《Kissing my husband》


 Chapter 1

    Nanzhao City, Gu family mansion.


    At this moment, the whole courtyard is decorated with lights and decorations, and the welcome vehicles have arrived at the gate. The celebrities and luxury cars in a small amount of water can make passers-by feel tongue thumping.


    In the bride''s room, Mrs. Gu''s whole body was shaking.


    She looked at the wedding dress lying quietly on the big red bed, her whole head was almost big.


    After a short time, the housekeeper came in quickly from outside, bowed his head in Mrs. Gu''s ear and said, "madam, I have searched the whole house, and there is no shadow of the eldest lady!"


    As soon as Mrs. Gu''s legs softened, she almost fell to the ground.


    Her lips trembled and her face turned pale.


    "Where has she gone?"


    "Miss..." The housekeeper opened his mouth, very difficult: "she escaped marriage!"


    Boom!


    This is a bolt from the blue!


    The guests are all here, but the bride, one of the leading roles, has escaped!


    Mrs. Gu closed her eyes, and her whole heart was shaking: "what can I do! What should I do? How can we account to the Lu family? It''s going to happen. It''s going to happen! "


    The housekeeper held Mrs. Gu''s arm and was in such a hurry: "madam, don''t worry. People always come up with solutions..."


    As soon as the voice fell, a timid voice came out of the door: "where''s your sister?"


    They were both stunned.


    Mrs. Gu slowly looked up and saw the little girl standing at the door. Her eyes suddenly burst out with surprise.


    She grabbed the housekeeper''s hand and said, "the Lu family only said they would marry our young lady. They didn''t say it had to be the first lady, did they?"


    The housekeeper nodded, "yes!"


    Mrs. Gu looked at the little girl in front of her, with a cold smile in her mouth.


    The housekeeper was her confidant, and naturally she knew it.


    He hesitated: "madam, is this OK?"


    Mrs. Gu sneered: "it''s better to marry her in the past, so that I don''t have to worry about it all day."


    After saying this, she suddenly changed her face, waved to the little girl with a smile and said, "come on, Meng Meng, come here!"


    Gu Mengmeng looks puzzled.


    She slowly walked past, small body is still wearing a white gauze skirt, palm big face, the pair of black eyes are round and big, just like a little moose.


    Finally, she stood in front of Mrs. Gu.


    Mrs. Gu looked at her and said, "Meng Meng, what are you doing up here?"


    Gu Mengmeng is afraid.


    She knew that she was not qualified to go upstairs. On weekdays, she lived in a servant''s room on the first floor.


    "I I''m looking for my sister... "


    She answers low, two small hands clenching skirt, a little cramped.


    There was a flash of disgust in Mrs. Gu''s eyes.


    She kept smiling and said, "Meng Meng, your sister, she has something to go first, so you can''t find her."


    "Ah?"


    Gu Mengmeng is surprised and stares at her eyes.


    Mrs. Gu looked at her and continued, "but you can see that there are so many people outside now waiting for the bride. If the bride doesn''t show up, others will gossip about our family. Do you understand?"


    Gu Mengmeng was confused.


    She replied, "then get my sister back quickly."


    "If I can find it, I''ll give you a fart!"


    Mrs. Gu said impatiently.


    But soon, she came back to her senses and quickly comforted the little girl and said, "well, can you do me a favor?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2

    Gu Mengmeng is flattered.


    "Madam, I''m..."


    Mrs. Gu raised her hand to interrupt.


    "Look She pulled Gu Mengmeng''s shoulder, pointed to the white wedding dress on the bed, and said with a smile, "do you like that dress?"


    "Like it!"


    Gu Mengmeng nods.


    Mrs. Gu hooked her lips and said to the housekeeper: "call someone to change the wedding dress immediately!"


    ¡­¡­


    At night, Xiangxie waterfront, Lu family.


    Compared with the bustle of Gu''s house, it''s chilly here.


    Lu sichen sat in the sofa, listening to the Secretary''s report without expression.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Miss Gu and her lover have escaped from abroad. Sir, do we still need to follow up? "


    "Escaped?"


    Lu Xiaosi, beside him, was surprised.


    He turned his head and looked at Lu sichen and said, "who is the bride who comes over during the day?"


    At this time, I heard the Secretary''s voice: "it''s Gu Xiao''s illegitimate daughter, Gu Mengmeng. Her mother is unknown. After she was three years old, she was picked up from the orphanage by Gu''s family. It is said that..." He stopped again.


    Lu sichen slowly raised his eyes. The man had a very handsome face, and his eyes were as cool as gems, which showed the awe inspiring majesty.


    The Secretary swallowed the saliva, considered the words a little, then said: "it seems a bit stupid!"


    Lu sichen frowned.


    Lu Xiaosi burst out laughing: "second brother, congratulations on marrying a little stupid sister-in-law!"


    Lu sichen glanced at it.


    Lu Xiaosi immediately shut up again.


    He winked at the Secretary: "should we go?"


    "Sir?"


    The Secretary hesitated to look at Lu sichen.


    "Go away!"


    Lu sichen sank his voice and stood up from the sofa.


    He walked up the stairs with a steady, steady pace.


    Lu Xiaosi waved to his back: "second brother, it''s worth a lot of money in spring and night!"


    Lu sichen ignored it and went straight up the stairs.


    It was quiet in the corridor. Step by step, he went to his wedding room. Just as he was about to open the door, he suddenly heard a strange sound coming from the room.


    He moved slightly, listened carefully for a few seconds, and then opened the door again.


    Bang Dang!


    Something broke.


    Lu sichen did not understand, just feel a white figure suddenly passed from the eyes, the little man in heavy wedding dress has been difficult to climb to the bed to sit.


    She was covered in a snow-white veil, and the light in the room was so dim that she could not see her face clearly.


    However, Lu Si Chen is not interested in this at all.


    He was only ordered by his grandfather to marry Miss Gu, and he didn''t care about the rest.


    He didn''t care whether the bride was the eldest lady or the illegitimate daughter. As long as he could fulfill his grandfather''s wish, he didn''t care.


    It''s just


    Lu Si Chen frowned and looked at the cake dish that had been knocked over on the table over there. He was a bit tired of it.


    He closed the door and walked step by step to the little man beside the bed.


    It was so quiet in the room that he could hear footsteps outside.


    He knew that his grandfather had arranged carefully. Since he wanted him to marry the young lady who cared for his family, he would not let the family members be wronged.


    Therefore, this wedding night, that is in any case can not escape.


    He came to the bed and stood still. He looked down at the bride who was sitting by the bed and even put both hands on her knees. He only felt funny.


    It''s not like the sitting posture of a young lady. It looks like a primary school student.


    He hooked his lips, reached for her veil and lifted it without hesitation.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3

    Unexpectedly, he on a pair of pure clean black eyes, like the stars in the sky, amazing.


    What Lu sichen didn''t expect was that this illegitimate daughter of the family It''s so small! So pure!


    He was a little surprised.


    However, what surprised him even more was in the back.


    Gu Mengmeng suddenly opened her mouth and said, "Hello, brother-in-law!"


    Lu sichen was stunned.


    "What do you call me?"


    Gu Mengmeng looks at her, blinking her big eyes.


    She said with a smile: "brother in law


    Lu sichen said:


    Gu Mengmeng cracks her mouth. Her face is very white, like porcelain.


    She seemed a little embarrassed and said, "I''m sorry, I broke your plate..."


    Lu sichen was still speechless.


    Rao is full of city government, step by step, but never thought he would marry a minor girl home!


    He was a little annoyed, and immediately turned around and walked out.


    However, as soon as he arrived at the door, his big hand was caught by a tender little hand.


    Gu Mengmeng seemed very afraid: "brother in law, are you angry?"


    Lu sichen took a deep breath, and then he resisted the impulse to throw people out.


    He turned to look at the girl, cold voice: "who let you marry over?"


    Gu Mengmeng doesn''t seem to understand.


    She opened a pair of bright big eyes, staring at him stupidly: "what do you say?"


    Lu sichen was calm.


    "How old are you?"


    He continued.


    Hearing this, Gu Mengmeng immediately replied with a smile: "I am 18 years old this year."


    "Grown up?"


    Lu sichen was slightly surprised.


    He looked at the girl in front of him, her thin and flat figure, and the height of his shoulder, which all looked like an underage!


    He calmed down and went back to the bed and sat down again.


    Gu Mengmeng stands in front of him with a cute look.


    She turned her head and looked at the broken plate over there. Then she looked at Lu sichen again and said cautiously, "brother-in-law, don''t be angry, OK? That plate I really didn''t mean to. It''s because the skirt is too big. If I''m not careful, I''ll "


    " what''s your name? "


    Lu sichen asks a way suddenly.


    Gu Mengmeng stopped and said, "Gu Mengmeng!"


    Lu sichen remembers the name. He just heard the Secretary say it, but now he wants to confirm it again.


    It''s really her!


    Lu sichen scoffed, rather disdainful: "don''t think that the door of my Lu family is easy to get in and out. Since your sister dares to escape marriage, she should be prepared to bear all the consequences."


    "No, my sister didn''t run away from marriage!" Gu Mengmeng heard the speech and quickly gave up and said, "sister, she just has something to do. My wife said that as long as I pretend to be my sister for a few days, we will all be fine."


    "Is it?"


    Lu sichen opened his thin lips.


    He laughed indifferently: "is this Mrs. Gu said to you?"


    Gu Mengmeng looked at him and hesitated, "brother-in-law, don''t laugh like this. It''s a little scary..."


    The radian of Lu sichen''s mouth corner is coagulated.


    He looked at her with sharp eyes.


    However, the girl''s expression is really naive and pure, not artificial.


    Lu sichen squints.


    He suddenly thought of the Secretary''s words, this girl is a bit stupid?


    So, how stupid is it?


    ¡°¡­¡­ Brother in law, I''m hungry


    At this time, Gu Mengmeng''s voice came again.


    Lu sichen returned to God.


    He had no patience: "go out and look for it yourself."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4

    "Good!"


    When Gu Mengmeng hears this, she immediately opens her face and smiles.


    As a result, she actually dragged the wedding dress out of the room.


    Lu sichen is a Leng first, followed by chasing out.


    Outside the room, the housekeeper was still waiting in the corridor. Suddenly, he saw the door open. He didn''t even see clearly. A little girl in a white wedding dress rushed out.


    "Little lady!"


    He called quickly.


    Gu Mengmeng ran past him, but soon came back.


    She raised her head and looked at the housekeeper in front of her suspiciously. Her voice was very crisp: "did you just call me?"


    The housekeeper bowed his head.


    He respectfully: "yes, little lady!"


    Gu Mengmeng wrinkled her nose.


    She shook her head: "I''m not a lady, my name is Gu Mengmeng..."


    "Gu Mengmeng!"


    Her voice just fell, Lu sichen''s exclamation came.


    Gu Mengmeng turns her head and looks at him. Seeing the man''s cold look, she can''t help but hide behind the housekeeper.


    Ouch!


    This startled the housekeeper.


    He quickly moved to the side, very embarrassed: "little lady, you, you don''t do this!"


    Gu Mengmeng cried with a small face: "I want to go home..."


    Before the housekeeper had time to answer, Lu sichen had already walked over.


    Without any pity, he took Gu Mengmeng''s little shoulder and dragged her back.


    "Ah


    Gu Mengmeng screams with fright.


    Lu sichen side throws the person into the room, the side cold voice orders a way: "let the kitchen send some food to come over."


    With that, he went straight into the room.


    Bang, the sound of closing the door is very heavy.


    The housekeeper was in the same place for a long time before he regained his mind


    At this time, in the new house.


    Gu Mengmeng is sitting alone on the stool at the end of the bed with her wedding dress piled up.


    She did not make up much, the light sprinkled on that white face, more and more set off that pair of black eyes crystal clear.


    Lu sichen stands opposite her, so fixed stare at her.


    Gu Mengmeng touched her face and wondered, "brother-in-law, is there any dirt on my face?"


    Lu sichen smelled the speech and said, "I''m not your brother-in-law!"


    Gu Mengmeng is holding a pair of delicate eyebrows.


    "What''s that?" She asked.


    Lu sichen opened his mouth, but he choked for a moment.


    He was not interested in Laurie, and in the beginning, he did not intend to marry such a little girl who knew nothing.


    He had a cold face and said nothing.


    Gu Mengmeng looks up at him. Because the light is on in the bedroom, she finally sees the man''s face.


    She didn''t know what words to use, but she thought the brother-in-law was really good-looking, just like the stars she saw on TV.


    At the right time, there was a knock on the door, accompanied by the housekeeper''s voice: "the night is ready, sir."


    Lu sichen glanced at Gu Mengmeng and said, "come in!"


    The housekeeper pushed the door and came in, followed by a servant. There were two bowls of steaming red bean dumplings in the tray.


    Gu Mengmeng hasn''t eaten much since the morning. When she smelled the fragrance, she couldn''t help turning her head and looking at it. Her eyes lit up.


    Lu sichen is observing her in the dark, as if to find the clues in her disguise.


    Gu Mengmeng was very hungry, but she did not rush forward as rashly as she had just done.


    This little girl is clever. She has realized that Lu sichen is the master here. Therefore, she first inquired about his opinions.


    "Is this for me?"


    She asked.


    Lu sichen hook lip: "of course."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5

    At the table, Gu Mengmeng is sitting on a chair and eating dumplings with her head down.


    She may be really hungry, one mouthful after another, hardly stopping.


    Lu sichen sat beside her and looked at her patiently.


    Until Gu Mengmeng finished eating a whole bowl of dumplings, she raised her head, looked at Lu sichen gratefully, and said, "the dumplings are delicious. Thank you, brother-in-law!"


    Lu sichen was cold and speechless.


    At this time, Gu Mengmeng found that he did not seem to eat his bowl of dumplings.


    She swallowed her saliva, a little greedy.


    "Brother in law, aren''t you hungry?"


    She asked tentatively.


    Lu Si Chen is glaring at her, light: "did not have enough?"


    "Hee hee..."


    Gu Mengmeng laughs with embarrassment.


    Lu sichen nodded: "take it!"


    "Why?"


    Gu Mengmeng looks at him as if he didn''t respond.


    Lu sichen maintained the last patience: "this bowl also gives you to eat."


    "Oh, oh!"


    Gu Mengmeng quickly nods and reaches for the dumpling in front of him.


    It''s just that she''s full after a few.


    However, Gu Mengmeng didn''t want to waste any more, so she continued to eat dumplings very hard.


    Lu sichen frowned: "don''t eat if you can''t eat it."


    Gu Mengmeng still has a spoon in her hand.


    After thinking about it, she finally decided to eat the two dumplings left in the bowl.


    Seeing this, Lu sichen didn''t say anything and stood up straight from his seat.


    He dropped the words, "you''re staying here tonight."


    "Ah


    Gu Mengmeng''s eyes widened.


    "Can she live here like me?" she asked


    When she used to look after her family, most of them lived in a servant''s house from childhood. She had never lived in such a beautiful house.


    So, she was a little unbelievable.


    "As if I were joking?"


    Lu sichen glares at her.


    Hearing this, Gu Mengmeng immediately closed her mouth, shook her head, and looked at him with her round eyes.


    Lu sichen frowned.


    He left his chair and strode out of the room.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, after Gu Mengmeng got up, she sat on the bed in a daze.


    Looking at the gorgeous house in front of her, she still felt like she was dreaming.


    because it''s as like as two peas in her dream world.


    Until a servant knocked on the door: "little lady, are you awake?"


    Gu Mengmeng returns to his senses.


    "I''m awake!" she said


    With that, she clumsily tried to get out of bed.


    The servant pushed the door and came in. When he saw this scene, he was surprised.


    "Little lady, why didn''t you take off your wedding dress last night?"


    "I won''t take it off..."


    Gu Mengmeng tugs at a pair of eyebrows, as if in distress.


    But she couldn''t take off her wedding dress for a long time.


    Here, the servant hurriedly came over, first to untie her wedding dress, and then to change her into a comfortable dress.


    Gu Mengmeng was very satisfied.


    "When will you take me home?" she asked with a smile


    The servant turned pale with fear.


    She bowed her head and did not answer.


    Gu Mengmeng didn''t hear her voice. She couldn''t help looking back at her and asked, "why don''t you talk?"


    The servant said with a smile, "little lady, please wash up first. Breakfast is ready. Do you want to eat downstairs or send it to you?"


    Gu Mengmeng thought for a moment and then said, "I''ll go downstairs."


    Then she went into the bathroom.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 6

    Waiting for her to go downstairs, Lu sichen had already been sitting in front of the dining table. The warm sunshine outside the window came in. He just sat there, his white shirt sleeves rolled to his small arms, revealing a strong and attractive wheat skin.


    Even though he knew that Gu Mengmeng was coming, he had never seen her.


    However, Gu Mengmeng is very enthusiastic.


    She smilingly walked past, regardless of the man''s indifference, smile of the initiative to open a way: "brother-in-law, good morning!"


    Lu sichen still did not pay attention to her.


    Gu Mengmeng doesn''t care. On the contrary, she goes over and tilts her head to read the newspaper contents in men''s hands.


    Lu sichen looked at him.


    Just at the same time, Gu Mengmeng also leaned over, and his lips fluttered lightly from the girl''s earlobe.


    He froze.


    Gu Mengmeng seems to feel nothing, heartless Yang voice: "Oh, brother-in-law, you are reading the newspaper, these are not good-looking ah!"


    Then she straightened up again.


    Lu sichen was displeased.


    Gu Meng''s chair has been opened.


    She opened her eyes and looked at the man, and her small face was calm.


    She said, "what are we going to eat today?"


    Lu sichen slowly put away the newspaper, while looking at her, said: "after what you want to eat with the housekeeper said, he will arrange for you."


    After finishing saying this, Lu Si Chen secretly surprised again.


    How could he have said that to her?


    At this time, the servant has brought breakfast, porridge dishes, crystal steamed dumplings, a typical Chinese breakfast.


    Gu Mengmeng is not picky about food. He picks up chopsticks and starts eating.


    Lu sichen looked at her for a while, and then began to eat.


    In the middle of the meal, he suddenly said, "come back with me to visit my grandfather next weekend. He has always wanted to see you."


    "Oh..."


    Gu Mengmeng nods with steamed dumplings in her mouth.


    But soon, she reacts again, quickly swallows the food in the mouth into the stomach, is surprised: "what do you say?"


    Lu sichen frowned and did not like her fuss.


    However, he repeated with a good temper: "come back with me to visit my grandfather next weekend!"


    "Why?"


    Gu Mengmeng looks at him.


    Under this, Lu sichen had no patience.


    He said coldly, "there''s nothing why."


    "But"


    "no more questions!"


    Lu sichen interrupted her words.


    Seeing that his face was cold and heavy, Gu Mengmeng shut her mouth obediently.


    After having breakfast, Lu Si Chen went upstairs to the study.


    Gu Mengmeng doesn''t know what to do. She can only sit in the living room and watch TV at the suggestion of the servant.


    After a while, the roar of sports cars came from the yard outside.


    In less than a few minutes, Lu Xiaosi came in. He turned the car key on his index finger. Junyan was rebellious.


    Gu Mengmeng hears the sound and turns to look at the past.


    As it happens, four eyes are opposite.


    Lu Xiaosi stopped at the sight of a ghost, and his expression was even more surprised.


    "Who is this?"


    He asked.


    The housekeeper next to him replied, "this is the new lady in the door!"


    Although Lu Xiaosi had already guessed it, he still couldn''t believe it after hearing the housekeeper''s confirmation.


    He spat: "I''ll go. Is this master an adult?"


    The housekeeper pursed his lips.


    Here, Gu Mengmeng has stood up from the sofa. She points to Xiao Si and says, "I know you!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 7

    "Ah?"


    All of a sudden, she made Lu Xiaosi confused.


    "Do you know me?"


    Lu Xiaosi points to himself.


    "Yes." Gu Mengmeng nodded and said, "I saw you in a park. You were fighting with a man that day!"


    Get it!


    I dare say so.


    However, there are more people who have been beaten by Lu Xiaosi.


    "Oh, I was doing a good deed for a just cause!"


    Lu Xiaosi casually said that this is an oil gourd. Few people can say anything about his kung fu.


    "So powerful!"


    Sure enough, Gu Mengmeng''s eyes lit up when he said so.


    Lu Xiaosi came over.


    He put the car key into his jeans pocket, and looked at Gu Mengmeng secretly and said, "are you really my second sister-in-law? Ah, it''s not like what I imagined. It''s a minor. Well, are you really an adult? "


    Gu Mengmeng pursed her lips.


    Instead of answering, she asked, "how old are you?"


    Lu Xiaosi is happy.


    He said with a smile: "this year is the year of Benming. How old do you think I am?"


    Gu Mengmeng nodded and said, "you are six years older than me. Guess how old I am?"


    Lu Xiaosi raised his eyebrows.


    He sat down on another sofa and said, "it''s a little interesting!" After a pause, he added: "is that what you and the second brother are talking about?"


    "Who is the second brother?"


    Gu Mengmeng didn''t understand.


    Lu Xiaosi explains: "it is your husband Lu sichen!"


    Gu Mengmeng wrinkled her nose.


    She shook her head. "He''s not my husband."


    "Oh


    Lu Xiaosi was more happy when he heard this.


    He asked with a smile, "you said Lu sichen is not your husband? Oh, whose husband is he


    Gu Mengmeng looked at him and was about to reply when the housekeeper next to him said, "sir."


    Lu Xiaosi immediately stopped teasing.


    He turned to look at the man coming over there and said, "second brother!"


    Lu sichen nodded slightly.


    He was dressed in a black suit, cold faced, tall and dignified.


    Looking at him like this, Gu Mengmeng knew that he was going out.


    So she got up with her.


    Lu sichen didn''t say hello to her, even didn''t even look at her more. She walked out of the room without stopping. Lu Xiaosi followed her and laughed like a fool.


    "Second brother, sister-in-law also followed."


    He said something.


    Lu sichen stands still.


    He looked back, and his plain eyes fell on Gu Mengmeng.


    He did not speak.


    Gu Mengmeng looked up at him in a soft voice: "brother in law, when will you take me home?"


    In front of him, Lu Xiaosi stumbled and almost fell to the ground when he heard the word "brother-in-law.".


    And here, Lu sichen after listening to this word, the face does not have any expression.


    "You will live here from now on," he said


    "What!"


    Gu Mengmeng is surprised.


    Lu sichen sneered: "how, do you still think I will want a broken shoe of elopement?"


    Gu Mengmeng didn''t understand his words.


    She said hastily, "no, I can''t live here all the time. I want to go home! You take me home


    Lu sichen picks eyebrows.


    He laughed coldly: "if you have the ability, go back by yourself."


    Then he turned and left.


    "Brother in law..."


    Gu Mengmeng takes a few steps.


    Unfortunately, Lu sichen has left by car.


    She stood where she was, frustrated.


    ¡­¡­


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 8

    In the afternoon, Lu sichen had just finished the meeting when the Secretary knocked at the door and reported: "boss, there is news from the Xiangxie waterfront that the little lady has left home. At this time, she should still be on the way back home."


    Lu sichen was a bit surprised.


    He didn''t expect that the girl would dare to go back by herself.


    But the next second, he could not help getting angry again.


    "Who sent her back?"


    He asked in a deep voice.


    The Secretary shook his head and replied, "no, the little lady went back by bus." After a pause, he added: "the little lady also borrowed two yuan from her servant for the fare."


    Lu sichen was stunned and completely speechless.


    ¡­¡­


    Gu Zhai.


    Gu Mengmeng finally got home after taking the bus for more than an hour.


    However, what she didn''t expect was that when she walked into the house happily, it was not the smiling face that welcomed her, but the frightened people.


    Mrs. Gu rushed to her and gritted her teeth: "Why are you back?"


    Gu Mengmeng looked at her and said frankly, "my brother-in-law asked me to come back."


    Mrs. Gu was stunned.


    She is obviously very surprised: "Lu Si Chen is willing to let you come back?"


    "Yes."


    Gu Mengmeng nods.


    Mrs. Gu looked at her and saw that she didn''t look like a liar. Instead, she became more and more flustered.


    "How can you come back like this?" She complained, and quickly called the housekeeper: "quick, quickly send this girl back to me!"


    Gu Mengmeng was surprised.


    She quickly back, shaking her small head: "no, I don''t want to go back!"


    Mrs. Gu glared: "you dare not listen to me!"


    Gu Mengmeng is wilting again.


    She clubbed in place, low head, thin body like a piece of paper.


    Just at this time, Gu''s plane rang.


    The servant answered the phone and quickly said, "madam, it''s my uncle''s secretary."


    Mrs. Gu was shocked.


    She did not dare to delay minutes and seconds, quickly went to answer the phone.


    The Secretary didn''t know what she said on the phone. Mrs. Gu''s expression gradually relaxed. In the end, she even breathed a sigh of relief.


    She hung up the phone and then turned to look at Gu Mengmeng, who was still standing there.


    "All right, go back to your room and have a rest."


    Said Mrs. Gu.


    Gu Mengmeng is surprised to see.


    Mrs. Gu didn''t give her a good look: "the Lu family will send someone to pick you up in the afternoon. Gu Mengmeng, since you are married, you should stay there and don''t have to come back if you have nothing to do. You should be conscious of being a wife, you know?"


    As soon as Gu Mengmeng heard this, she was in a hurry.


    She stamped her foot: "no, I''m not going back!"


    Mrs. Gu said coldly, "what are you doing so loud? Do you want to disturb your father? "


    As soon as she heard about her father, Gu Mengmeng was even less daring.


    She droops a head, the voice is stuffy: "that, when does elder sister come back?"


    Mrs. Gu thinks that this girl is an elm head.


    "I don''t know," she said


    "Oh..."


    Gu Mengmeng answered and slowly went back to his room.


    In the afternoon, even before dinner, Lu''s car came.


    The Secretary boarded the door and said with a smile, "I''m here to pick up the little lady home."


    The housekeeper showed him the way quickly and said with a smile, "miss is in her room. I''ll take you there."


    "Tired of it."


    The secretary was always polite.


    However, after he saw the arrangement of Gu Mengmeng''s room, he was quite surprised.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 9

    In order to cope with the Lu family, Mrs. Gu specially vacated the room of the eldest lady of the family to Gu Mengmeng. However, due to the lack of time, she did not have time to decorate, so the furnishings in the room did not change much.


    However, the two Miss Gu''s personalities are quite opposite. Therefore, it can be seen that the furnishings in this room do not match with Gu Mengmeng, and they are not like her boudoir at all.


    The secretary is well-informed and can see the problem at a glance.


    With a smile on his face, he looked respectfully at the girl sitting by the big bed over there.


    "Little lady, I''m here to invite you home."


    He said so.


    Gu Mengmeng sits still.


    She turned her beseeching eyes to the housekeeper, hoping that he could help her to say something good.


    However, it was a disappointment.


    The housekeeper said, "Miss, please go back with the secretary. The car is waiting outside. Don''t let my uncle wait at home for a long time."


    Gu Mengmeng, that''s a despair!


    She slowly stood up from the bedside, looked at the Secretary, hesitated and said: "may I go back tomorrow?"


    The Secretary kept smiling.


    He said: "little lady, I am also under orders. My husband has been waiting for you for a long time. Look..."


    Gu Mengmeng knows that there is no hope.


    She lowered her head and walked out step by step.


    In the courtyard, the black car was parked at the door, and the driver waited nearby. Seeing Gu Mengmeng appear, he quickly opened the back door for her.


    Before getting on the bus, Gu Mengmeng suddenly stops.


    She looked back and looked at the Gu house where she had lived for more than ten years, and finally got into the car.


    The driver closed the door.


    The Secretary and the housekeeper exchanged greetings, and finally sat in the co driver and left.


    ¡­¡­


    There are some traffic jams on the road. Gu Mengmeng leans on the car chair, feeling very depressed.


    The secretary made a few phone calls, and finally looked back at the little girl in the back seat, especially in the face of her lost heart.


    He opened: "little lady, do you usually have carsickness symptoms?"


    Gu Mengmeng knows later.


    She slowly looked up at the Secretary and said, "are you talking to me?"


    "Yes." The Secretary nodded and continued, "I don''t think you are in a good mental state. Is it because of carsickness?"


    "I don''t get carsick."


    Gu Mengmeng shakes her head.


    After a pause, she said, "where are we going now?"


    The Secretary replied, "I''ll see you home first."


    Gu Mengmeng frowned.


    She hesitated for a few seconds before she said, "well, is her brother-in-law at home?"


    After a pause, the Secretary replied, "my husband is still in the company."


    Gu Mengmeng bit her lips: "I want to see him..."


    The Secretary thought for a moment, then said, "yes. But you''ll have to call your husband first, and if he agrees, we''ll take you there. "


    Gu Meng nodded: "good!"


    She decided that she must have a talk with Lu sichen.


    At the front, after the Secretary dialed the phone, she handed her cell phone.


    Gu Mengmeng takes over.


    She took a deep breath before putting her cell phone to her ear.


    "Hello..."


    She spoke.


    However, there was no sound on the phone.


    She was quite surprised. She took another look at the screen and confirmed that she was still on the phone. Then she continued to talk to the phone and said, "well, I want to find my brother-in-law. You can"


    "say anything."


    Suddenly, a man''s voice on the phone interrupted her.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 10

    Gu Mengmeng is very nervous.


    She held her cell phone and stuttered, "well, can I come to you? I''ve already finished school now, and then, I want to talk to you about something. It''s very important


    After she said this, there was no sound on the other end of the phone.


    Gu Mengmeng thought it was Lu sichen who didn''t hear it. When he was about to say it again, two words came from the phone.


    "Whatever you want!"


    As soon as the voice dropped, the phone was cut off.


    Gu Mengmeng was a little stunned.


    Until, front Secretary opened a mouth: "little madam, what does the gentleman say?"


    Gu Mengmeng held her mobile phone and replied, "he said it''s up to me..."


    The Secretary nodded, "well, let''s go to the company now."


    After that, the driver immediately changed the way and went straight to the headquarters of Lu''s group.


    ¡­¡­


    On arriving at the destination, the Secretary received a call and then asked the driver to park the car at the gate.


    Gu Mengmeng saw the car stop, and was about to open the door and get off by himself, but he heard the Secretary say: "Mr. has finished the meeting, and now he is coming down. He just told you to wait in the car."


    "Oh..."


    Hearing this, Gu Mengmeng immediately withdrew his hand.


    About ten minutes later, a line of men in suits and leather shoes came out of the door of the company, and the leader was Lu sichen.


    The driver quickly opened the back door.


    Lu Si Chen facial expression is expressionless come over, be about to bend over to sit in the car, but see the girl sitting outside, blocking his position.


    "Sit in!"


    He spoke coldly.


    Gu Mengmeng reacts and quickly sits inside. Her face is red.


    Waiting for the man to sit in after, she was embarrassed to say: "sorry, I just didn''t mean to."


    Lu Si Chen glanced at her one eye, did not speak.


    Gu Mengmeng was a little nervous, and he grabbed his clothes with his two little hands.


    Just listen to her continue: "I, I want to talk to you..."


    Lu sichen opened his mouth: "go to Xiangxie waterfront."


    "Yes


    Ahead, the driver answered.


    Then, the car started slowly on the road.


    Gu Mengmeng still maintains the original posture, her legs together, two small hands on her knees, small body is very straight.


    Lu sichen lifted his lips: "you don''t have to be too nervous."


    "I didn''t!"


    Gu Mengmeng retorts.


    Lu sichen picked the eyebrow tip, the vision meaning has pointed looked at her sitting posture.


    It''s just that Gu Mengmeng doesn''t understand.


    She said in a hurry, "brother-in-law, when are you going to let me go home?"


    "Let it go?"


    Lu sichen caught the key word eye.


    He said with a smile: "do I limit your freedom?"


    Gu Mengmeng opens her mouth, but she can''t say anything to refute.


    She lowered her head and said in a weak voice, "today I heard from my wife that I will live with you in the future, won''t I?"


    Lu sichen did not answer, but asked: "you don''t like the house yesterday?"


    Gu Meng was stunned.


    Then she shook her head: "no, No


    Lu sichen folded his legs and laughed gracefully.


    His cufflinks are smooth and handsome, only his deep eyes make people dare not take it lightly. Every single word or phrase,


    has the final say, "in that case, you will be there for me in the future. When you leave, you will have to ask what your grandfather said."


    "Who''s grandfather?"


    Gu Mengmeng asked.


    Lu sichen picks eyebrow: "next weekend you will know."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 11

    In the evening, the waterfront of the champs Pavilion.


    After dinner, Gu Mengmeng sits alone on the sofa in the living room. In front of her, there is a TV play about the recent fire. However, she doesn''t have the heart to watch it. Her whole small head is full of all kinds of confused ideas.


    After a while, the housekeeper came over with a glass of juice.


    Gu Mengmeng saw someone and immediately stood up from the sofa.


    Seeing this, the housekeeper said, "Oh, little lady, what are you doing standing up for? Sit down quickly


    "Oh..."


    Gu Mengmeng is back in the seat.


    The housekeeper put the juice on the tea table and said, "I don''t know your taste. This is fresh orange juice from the kitchen. Do you like it?"


    "Like it!"


    Gu Mengmeng nods.


    She raised her small head and looked at the housekeeper with clear eyes, smiling: "thank you."


    The housekeeper looked flattered.


    He said with a smile, "my little lady, you are very kind. If you have anything to do in the future, just tell me."


    Gu Mengmeng can''t help raising her eyebrows when she hears the speech.


    She seemed to be very happy and said, "well, I have something..."


    The housekeeper looked at her and nodded, "OK, you can tell me. What do you need me to do?"


    Gu Mengmeng said, "my schoolbag..."


    "Schoolbag?"


    The housekeeper was slightly stunned, as if he had not responded.


    Gu Mengmeng looked at her and continued to explain, "I''m going to school tomorrow, but my schoolbag is still at home."


    The housekeeper frowned and asked tentatively, "do you mean you still have something left at home?"


    "Eun!"


    Gu Mengmeng nods.


    The housekeeper thought for a while, and then said, "this morning, just a short time after you left, your family sent some things here. They said they were your personal belongings, which were inconvenient for us to check. So they were put in the small living room on the second floor. Would you like to have a look now?"


    "Really?"


    Gu Mengmeng can''t help but stand up from the sofa.


    She seems to be a little excited: "OK, you quickly take me to see!"


    "All right."


    The housekeeper led the man upstairs.


    Just entering the small living room, Gu Mengmeng saw her schoolbag at a glance.


    She was so excited that she ran over and said happily, "my schoolbag..."


    Seeing this, the housekeeper couldn''t help laughing.


    He said, "young lady, please check other things. If you need to store them, I will help you put them up. If you don''t need them, you just have to put them aside. I''ll let the servants handle them."


    "Oh..."


    Gu Mengmeng squatted on the ground and began to tidy up her belongings.


    As a result, she found that the Gu family had really moved all her things, and even a small key chain had disappeared.


    Does she really want to live here for the rest of her life?


    Thinking of this, Gu Mengmeng began to feel sad again.


    She stopped and hung a small head, as if very sad.


    Looking at the housekeeper, she was puzzled? What''s the matter with you, young lady


    As soon as the voice fell, the door of the study on the other side of the corridor was opened, and the figure of the man''s tall and upright Wei An gradually appeared.


    The housekeeper stood up and said respectfully, "Hello, sir."


    Lu sichen came over.


    At one glance, he saw Gu Mengmeng, who was squatting on the ground.


    "What''s going on?"


    He raised his voice in a deep voice.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 12

    The housekeeper smelled the speech and carefully replied, "the little lady is sorting out her personal belongings."


    "Personal effects?"


    Lu sichen twisted her eyebrows.


    He probably glanced at the things on the floor. They were all in a mess.


    "The housekeeper explained:" these are sent by my family today. They say they are some things that the little lady used to care for her family. "


    Lu sichen lifted his lips: "since it''s the old thing before, what''s left to do? Throw it all away


    "Yes


    The housekeeper nodded.


    At this time, Gu Mengmeng suddenly stood up from the ground.


    "You can''t throw it, you can''t throw it. These things are very important," she said


    "Oh?"


    Lu sichen picked his eyebrows.


    Gu Mengmeng pointed to the clothes in the box and said, "these are all my clothes. If they are thrown away, what will I wear in the future? And these are "


    " here are your clothes. "


    Lu sichen suddenly opened his mouth and interrupted her words.


    Gu Mengmeng was slightly shocked.


    "Here are my clothes?" She pointed to herself as if by surprise: "really?"


    Lu sichen has no patience to explain more to her.


    "Tell the housekeeper if you want anything later. Don''t use old ones."


    "But what a waste..." Gu Mengmeng whispered.


    Lu sichen looked at her and sneered: "I don''t need you to save for me."


    Then he turned and went downstairs.


    Gu Mengmeng stands in the same place with a depressed expression.


    After seeing Lu sichen leave, the housekeeper turned to look at Gu Mengmeng and said with a smile, "little lady, do you see..."


    Gu Mengmeng grabs a pair of delicate eyebrows.


    After thinking about it, she finally asked tentatively, "can I keep all these things secretly?"


    Looking at her childish side, the housekeeper couldn''t laugh or cry.


    He said, "well, just make up your mind."


    Gu Mengmeng is very tangled.


    She thought of Lu sichen''s face again in her mind. Although this man is good-looking, he is so serious.


    Seriously, she''s a little scared!


    "Little lady?"


    Seeing that Gu Mengmeng did not speak, the housekeeper could not help shouting.


    Gu Mengmeng returns to his senses.


    She said with a sly smile: "well, I only leave some very important things, and I''ll trouble you to throw them away, OK?"


    "Yes


    The housekeeper nodded.


    ¡­¡­


    At night, Gu Mengmeng sleeps alone in the big room.


    She was so tired last night that she went to bed.


    However, today does not need to be a bride as yesterday, so she also has extra energy to think.


    However, she did not think much, suddenly remembered a thing.


    "Oh, no!"


    She sprang up from the bed.


    If she remembers correctly, she seems to have forgotten to do her homework.


    Startled, Gu Mengmeng quickly opens the quilt and gets out of bed. Then she opens the door and walks out of the room.


    It''s quiet in the hallway outside.


    After confirming that there is no one else, Gu Mengmeng carefully walks out.


    As soon as she entered the small living room, she saw the schoolbag lying on the sofa.


    She hurried over and grabbed her schoolbag.


    Then, turn around and go.


    But let her not think of is, she walked not a few steps, Lu sichen appeared.


    "Ah


    She was frightened and her schoolbag fell to the ground as soon as she let go of her little hand.


    Lu Si Chen stands in place, still holding a cup of water in hand.


    "What are you doing?"


    He opened his mouth and looked at the girl sharply.


    Gu Mengmeng shook his head: "no!"


    "Is it?"


    Lu sichen squints.


    He came slowly, which brought an inexplicable pressure.


    Gu Mengmeng unconsciously stepped back.


    Until the man reached out to her


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 13

    "Ah


    Gu Mengmeng thought that he was going to beat himself. He couldn''t help but close his eyes and was terrified on his small face.


    However, a few seconds later, she did not feel anything.


    Then, she could not help but slowly opened her eyes.


    Unexpectedly, Lu sichen just picked up her schoolbag.


    "Take it!"


    He handed in his schoolbag.


    Gu Mengmeng looks at him with a pair of bright and beautiful eyes.


    Lu sichen is impatient: "do you still want!"


    "Yes, I will!"


    Gu Mengmeng quickly reaches for the bag.


    Lu sichen hummed coldly: "the little thing who knows no good or evil!"


    Gu Mengmeng''s mouth is shriveled and her head is slightly lowered.


    From Lu sichen''s point of view, this little girl is a pair of small and poor like son.


    He paused and said, "why haven''t you gone to bed so late?"


    Gu Mengmeng is hesitating whether to tell the truth.


    "Speak


    Lu sichen snapped: "don''t lie!"


    This is such a smart master. Before Gu Mengmeng starts to speak, he can see that the little girl is making up a lie in her head.


    I can''t help it. I have to tell the truth.


    "Well, the next thing I wanted to do was to go back to sleep


    Lu sichen frowned.


    "What''s the matter?"


    He asked.


    Gu Mengmeng first looked up at him, then opened his mouth and said, "I told you you can''t laugh at me!"


    Lu sichen nodded and motioned to her.


    Gu took a deep breath and continued, "I, I forgot to do my homework."


    Lu sichen said:


    He almost forgot that the little girl was just an adult, and she was just a student in school!


    "Brother in law!"


    At this time, Gu Mengmeng''s voice came again.


    Lu sichen looks at her.


    Gu Mengmeng smiles at him and goes on: "I don''t have much homework. You don''t have to worry about me."


    Lu sichen cut open thin lip, slowly way: "did I say want to tube you?"


    Gu Meng was stunned.


    She scratched the back of her head awkwardly and said, "Oh, well, I''ll go back to my room first."


    Finish saying, hold schoolbag to leave.


    "Stop!"


    Lu sichen suddenly opened his mouth.


    Gu Mengmeng stands still.


    Lu sichen asked, "do you want to rush your homework now?"


    "Well!"


    Gu Mengmeng nods.


    He stepped forward and said, "follow me!"


    "But..."


    What does Gu Mengmeng want to say.


    However, Lu sichen did not give her this opportunity at all.


    Helpless, she only followed the man into the study.


    This is a completely modern large study. On the left side of the wall stands a tall and large bookshelf with books on it.


    "Wow..."


    Gu Mengmeng exclaimed: "a lot of books!"


    Lu sichen sat down in front of the big desk and said: "you go there to do your homework."


    With his words, Gu Mengmeng can''t help looking to the other side, where there is a group of sofas, and the ground is covered with hairy carpets. It looks great!


    She happily walked over, sat on the ground before the tea table, and then took out the textbook from her schoolbag, ready to do homework.


    At this time, listen to Lu sichen''s voice: "tomorrow let the housekeeper give you a study to come out, like what kind of furniture furnishings to tell him, know?"


    "Eun!"


    Gu Mengmeng nods.


    She thought about it and added, "thank you, brother-in-law."


    Lu sichen helped her forehead.


    He gritted his teeth: "I''m not your brother-in-law!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 14

    After hearing this, Gu Mengmeng looks puzzled.


    "Not brother-in-law? Oh, what should I call you? "


    Lu sichen doesn''t talk.


    Seeing that he looks bad, Gu Mengmeng doesn''t dare to make any more noise and silently lowers his head to do his homework.


    In this way, the room gradually fell into silence.


    One is working and the other is doing homework. It looks warm and harmonious.


    ¡­¡­


    About ten minutes later, Gu Mengmeng met with a problem.


    She was biting her pen and thinking.


    However, no matter what she did, it seemed that she did not do it right.


    So Hu, she raised her head again and looked at Lu sichen over there.


    At this time, Lu sichen is visiting the mail, Xu is aware of the girl''s line of sight, he can''t help but frown, and then turn to look.


    Gu Mengmeng burst into a smile.


    "Brother in law!"


    She gave a crisp cry.


    Lu sichen''s face was expressionless.


    Gu Mengmeng held up her exercise book and tentatively asked, "well, can I ask you a question? Well, I don''t seem to do anything right. "


    Lu sichen''s reaction is not big.


    He was silent for a moment and then said, "take it!"


    Hearing this, Gu Mengmeng got up from the ground.


    She took the exercise book to the man and said, "you see, this is the problem. I have done several methods to solve the problem. I don''t know where the problem is."


    Lu sichen first probably swept a glance, said: "take your draft book."


    "Oh..."


    Gu Mengmeng nods, turns around and brings the manuscript.


    "Here you are


    She handed it to the man.


    Lu sichen looked once, slightly astringent eyebrow: "your method is right, just calculate wrong."


    With that, he put the draft on the table, picked up the pen next to him and began to circle her mistakes.


    Gu Mengmeng stood beside him, always serious.


    However, unconsciously, the faint fragrance of her body spread, if there is No.


    Lu sichen''s movement is tiny.


    "Are you ready?"


    Seeing this, Gu Mengmeng can''t help saying.


    Lu sichen did not speak, silently wrote out the correct method of checking calculation, and highlighted the lines where she was prone to make mistakes.


    Gu Mengmeng seems to be suddenly enlightened and can''t help shouting: "I remember what to do!"


    "Know what''s wrong with you?"


    Lu sichen said, looking up at her.


    Because he is sitting and Gu Mengmeng is standing, his vision is parallel to her chest.


    Summer''s thin pajamas made him easily see the girl''s beautiful figure hidden under the cloth. She didn''t wear underwear, and the button was wrong, which made the clothes crooked and twisted, and the white skin was exposed between the cracks.


    "What are you doing?"


    Gu Mengmeng seems to be aware of it.


    Lu sichen is very calm, don''t open the line of sight, while handing the draft to her, said: "your button is wrong."


    "Ah?"


    Gu Mengmeng lowers her head.


    The next moment, her cheeks flushed.


    "Oh, I didn''t notice..."


    She turned quickly.


    However, the girl didn''t know if she was lack of heart. She untied her pajamas with her back to the man, and then went to correct the wrong buttons one by one.


    It''s killing me!


    Didn''t she know that the French window next to her would reflect?


    Lu sichen took a panoramic view of this attractive scene.


    If it wasn''t because she was young, he would have thought it was a means of seduction.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 15

    The next morning.


    When Gu Mengmeng wakes up, the sky outside the window is already bright.


    She was stunned at first, then suddenly turned over and got out of bed.


    She dressed and washed in a hurry. When she was ready, she grabbed her schoolbag and ran downstairs.


    "Little lady!"


    The housekeeper is downstairs. When he sees Gu Mengmeng in such a hurry, he thinks something is wrong.


    "Get out of the way, I''m going to be late!"


    Gu Mengmeng yelled and rushed out.


    The housekeeper opened his mouth and was about to say something, but it was too late.


    Gu Mengmeng runs out, but meets Lu sichen who wants to go to the company.


    When the man saw her so reckless, he could not help frowning and murmuring: "the hair is impetuous, no rules!"


    Gu Mengmeng immediately stood up.


    She bowed down to him and said, "good morning, brother-in-law."


    Lu sichen said:


    "Boss, the car is ready."


    At the front, the Secretary''s voice came.


    Lu sichen strides towards the car.


    But, just as he was about to get into the car, he suddenly thought of something and couldn''t help looking back at the girl on the other side of the steps.


    "Going to school?"


    He asked.


    "Ah?"


    Gu Mengmeng looks at him as if she doesn''t understand.


    Lu sichen''s face sank and said in a sharp voice, "let the housekeeper prepare the car for you."


    With that, he got into the car.


    Soon, the car drove slowly out of the yard.


    Gu Mengmeng is still standing in the same place, with fog at one end.


    At this time, the housekeeper''s voice came from behind: "how do I feel that the gentleman just wanted to send you to school in person?"


    "Is it?"


    Gu Mengmeng looks back at him.


    The housekeeper laughed and said, "just a moment, I''ll prepare the car for you."


    "Oh."


    Gu Mengmeng nods.


    The housekeeper was about to leave when he suddenly thought of another thing.


    He asked, "you haven''t had breakfast yet, young lady? This "


    GU Mengmeng interrupted her words anxiously:" Oh, I''m not hungry. I''m going to be late. What else do I have for breakfast? Hurry up! "


    "Yes, yes, yes!"


    The housekeeper rushed to call for the driver.


    ¡­¡­


    But in the end, Gu Mengmeng was late.


    Waiting for her to rush to school, the first class had already begun.


    When she got to the classroom, she knocked on the door and then called out, "report!"


    The teacher wrote the blackboard.


    She turned her head and looked at Gu Mengmeng, who was standing at the door. She frowned and asked, "what''s the matter with you?"


    Gu Mengmeng lied.


    "There was an accident on the road, and then there was a long traffic jam..." she said


    The teacher waved, "OK, go back to your seat."


    "Thank you, teacher!"


    Gu Mengmeng said and quickly returned to her seat.


    As soon as Shen Xue poked out her schoolbag, she put it down.


    "Why?"


    Gu Mengmeng looks back at her.


    Shen chuxue winked at her: "did you oversleep? You''re the one who said you had a car accident. "


    Gu Mengmeng can''t help blushing when she hears the speech.


    She looked around her classmates, and then whispered, "how do you know everything? Oh, don''t say it. It''s not good for others to hear it! "


    Shen chuxue nodded: "I understand, I understand!"


    Gu Mengmeng is ready to turn around.


    Shen chuxue caught her and said, "I''ll tell you something after school. Don''t hurry."


    "Oh..."


    Gu Mengmeng nods.


    ¡­¡­


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 16

    After school, Gu Mengmeng really kept his promise. Instead of leaving early, she waited for Shen chuxue to clean up and go out with her.


    Shen chuxue said: "recently your family is having a wedding, isn''t it?"


    Gu Mengmeng was surprised: "how do you know?"


    "Please..."


    Shen chuxue rolled his eyes.


    She went on to say, "as a big family as the Lu family, it will make headlines if you fart a little bit."


    Gu Mengmeng just left his mouth and didn''t answer.


    Shen chuxue looked at her and continued: "have you seen Lu sichen himself?"


    "What''s the matter?"


    Gu Mengmeng asked.


    Shen chuxue''s expression is very treacherous.


    Just listen to her say: "last time I saw that man from a distance, oh, Hello, lying trough, that''s a handsome man!"


    Gu Mengmeng thought for a moment, then nodded: "well, he is very good-looking."


    Shen chuxue raises her eyebrows.


    She wondered, "why do I think you look so calm?" After saying this, she did not know what else came to her mind. She nodded and said, "well, it''s excusable. After all, he''s just your brother-in-law, and I heard that that person is very difficult to get along with, especially cold!"


    Gu Mengmeng has a small head hanging down.


    She suddenly thought that last night, when Lu sichen was explaining her homework problems, it seemed that she was not so cold


    "Hello, Mengmeng, I''m talking to you. Why didn''t you respond?"


    Shen chuxue said, reaching out in front of Gu Mengmeng.


    Gu Mengmeng returns to his senses.


    "Ah, what are you talking about?" she said


    Shen chuxue is helpless.


    She had to say again: "I said, there is a concert recently, it''s Qiao Zi''s special performance. Do you want to go?"


    Gu Mengmeng''s eyes brightened when he heard the speech.


    "Qiao Zi? Really? "


    "Of course Shen chuxue nodded and continued: "our dance troupe has been informed that we may be dancing with Qiao Zi at that time. Oh, but I''m still picking people recently. If I''m lucky enough, I''ll have a good chance to see your God up close


    "Ah, ah


    Gu Mengmeng is so excited.


    Qiaozi is a new generation of popular idol singer recently. Two years ago, after an audition program, he was in a mess from the release of his first album. He was even called a new star in the future music circle by the media!


    Gu Mengmeng overheard his songs by accident. Then, he was infatuated and became one of his most loyal fans.


    But


    "It''s hard to buy tickets for Qiao Zi''s concert."


    Gu Mengmeng is very depressed.


    And, most of all, she has no money!


    "No?" Shen chuxue was stunned.


    She thought about it and then said, "it''s OK. I''ll ask my friend to help you find a ticket. There''s always a way, isn''t it?"


    "Really?"


    Gu Mengmeng looks at her.


    Shen chuxue patted her chest and said with a smile, "give it all to me and make sure you are satisfied."


    Gu Mengmeng is very grateful.


    "Thank you


    She said with all her might.


    "Oh, you don''t have to say thank you. Really, it doesn''t matter." Shen chuxue stops.


    Gu Mengmeng thought for a moment and then said, "well, I will give you the ticket money as soon as possible Well, as you know, I don''t have much pocket money. I may have to "


    " don''t tell me that, I haven''t heard anything... "


    Shen chuxue covered her ears and strode forward.


    Gu Mengmeng is stunned at first, and then catches up.


    "First snow, I will give it to you as soon as possible!" she cried


    Well, she must think of something!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 17

    When Gu Mengmeng returns to the water bank of the champs Pavilion, he hears someone talking on the phone as soon as he enters the room.


    She curiously walked in, did not see the comer, the other party has recognized her.


    "Hi, second sister-in-law!"


    Lu Xiaosi waved his paws at her, which was completely human.


    Gu Mengmeng stands in the same place and looks at him suspiciously.


    At this time, the housekeeper came over and said with a smile, "little lady, you are back from school."


    "Well!"


    Gu Mengmeng nods.


    She pointed to Lu Xiaosi in front of her and said, "why is he here?"


    Before the housekeeper could speak, Lu Xiaosi in front of him hung up. He said, "I''m not here to visit your second sister-in-law. Last time I said goodbye, I haven''t had time to say a few more words to you."


    Gu Mengmeng grabs a pair of small eyebrows.


    At this time, the housekeeper said, "little lady, please give me your schoolbag."


    "All right."


    Gu Mengmeng immediately took off his schoolbag, handed it to the housekeeper and said, "thank you. Please take my schoolbag to my bedroom. I''ll prepare the textbooks for tomorrow''s class later."


    "Yes


    The housekeeper nodded and went upstairs with his schoolbag.


    Lu Xiaosi looked at her and laughed strangely.


    He said, "what grade are you in this year?"


    "Why?"


    Gu Mengmeng looked at him and did not answer.


    Lu Xiaosi didn''t care. He continued with a smile: "I''m just curious. Our brave second brother actually married a student sister to go home. If the brothers knew about it, they would have to laugh their teeth off!"


    "Cut!"


    Gu Mengmeng looks scornful.


    She walked over a few steps, while turning on the TV, she said: "I didn''t marry Lu sichen. Don''t talk nonsense!"


    "Is it?"


    Lu Xiaosi put his hands around his chest.


    He said with a smile, "since it''s not you, who was the bride in the wedding dress that day?"


    Gu Mengmeng said he couldn''t help but ignore him.


    She took the remote control and silently changed the program station, until she finally found her favorite TV series.


    She was staring at the front of the program, did not even look at the side of Lu Xiaosi.


    Lu Xiaosi''s self-esteem is hurt.


    "Hello


    He gave a shout.


    Gu Mengmeng did not respond.


    Lu Xiaosi reached out and swayed in front of her eyes and continued: "beauty, I''m talking to you. How can you give me a little reaction?"


    Gu Mengmeng turned to stare at him and said impatiently, "why?"


    Lu Xiaosi is very happy.


    "Seriously, what grade are you in?" he asked


    Gu Mengmeng looked at the TV in front of her and said, "senior three!"


    "Oh..." Lu Xiaosi suddenly realized that he nodded and said, "is the college entrance examination coming soon?"


    Gu Mengmeng did not speak.


    She is staring at the TV play in front of her. At this time, the leading actor is about to make a confession to the leading lady


    However, at this time, the TV screen suddenly went black!


    Gu Mengmeng suddenly stands up.


    "What''s going on?"


    She exclaimed. She turned her head and found the remote control in Lu Xiaosi''s hand.


    "You


    She glared with anger.


    Lu Xiaosi sneered: "who told you not to listen to me..."


    "You give me back the remote control!"


    Gu Mengmeng shouts and pours at him.


    Lu Xiaosi raised his hand, but did not give her the remote control.


    As a result, the two people so a row up.


    When Lu sichen came back from work, he just walked in and ran into this scene.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 18

    His face sank in an instant, and his voice was as cold as a cold wind: "what are you doing?"


    Gu Mengmeng and Lu Xiaosi were both stunned.


    However, it is obvious that Lu Xiaosi''s reaction is faster. He quickly reaches out his hand and pushes away the girl who pours on him. He stands upright in a proper manner, and then shouts: "second brother!"


    Gu Mengmeng turned to look at him and opened her mouth: "brother in law..."


    Lu sichen''s face was expressionless.


    His tone was cold and harsh, almost every word: "what are you doing?"


    Lu Xiaosi was just about to open his mouth to explain. Gu Mengmeng had already made a noise and was very aggrieved: "he bullied me, didn''t let me watch TV, and robbed my remote control!"


    After hearing this, Lu Xiaosi quickly explained: "misunderstanding, this is all misunderstanding!"


    Gu Mengmeng said: "you did it on purpose..."


    Lu Xiaosi is really unable to laugh or cry. He simply shut up and stopped speaking.


    Here, Lu sichen opened his mouth, but he was facing Gu Mengmeng.


    "How dare you watch TV? Have you finished your homework?"


    "Done..."


    Gu Mengmeng nods and looks at him timidly.


    Her expression was so pitiful that people couldn''t scold her for a moment.


    Lu sichen glared at her, and then looked at Lu Xiaosi. Before he could speak, Lu Xiaosi had already taken the initiative to open his mouth: "second brother, I''m here to send you the planning case. Haha, please have a look at it!"


    With that, he pretended to get the briefcase.


    Lu sichen sneered: "how big a plan do you have? Do you want me to see it in person?"


    The implication is that he knows it''s an excuse.


    Lu Xiaosi loses his smile.


    "Brother, you have to be observant. I want to prove myself to you? What''s more, this plan is "go away"


    "


    Lu sichen spits out a word.


    Lu Xiaosi was stunned at first. After the reaction, he quickly held his briefcase and walked out, laughing wildly: "brother, I''ll go first. You and your sister-in-law are fine!"


    Lu sichen glanced coldly.


    Lu Xiaosi shivered and ran out quickly.


    At this time, Gu Mengmeng was still standing in the same place, with an innocent expression on her face.


    Lu sichen didn''t look at her any more and went straight upstairs.


    Gu Mengmeng sighs.


    She turned her head and looked at the housekeeper who had just come. She asked in a stuffy voice, "housekeeper, have I done something wrong?"


    When the housekeeper heard this, he couldn''t help laughing and comforting her: "it''s none of your business, sir. It''s just such a temper. Go on watching TV."


    "Oh


    Gu Mengmeng nodded her head.


    Then, she really sat back on the sofa.


    After a while, Lu sichen walked down again. His formal clothes had been changed into comfortable household clothes. There was no redundant expression on his handsome face.


    It''s like a moving piece of ice!


    Hearing the sound of footsteps, Gu Mengmeng could not help but turn her head and look at the past.


    As soon as she bent her eyebrows, she said, "brother-in-law, have you had dinner?"


    She is very warm and doesn''t seem to care about what happened before.


    It''s heartless!


    Lu sichen stood still.


    He looked at it, and his voice was quiet: "don''t call me brother-in-law again."


    "Ah?"


    Gu Mengmeng is shocked.


    She got up from the sofa in a hurry and looked at the man: "what am I going to call you?"


    Lu sichen came over.


    As he sat down on the sofa, he said slowly, "call my name."


    "Eh?"


    Gu Mengmeng is stunned.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 19

    "Eh?"


    Gu Mengmeng is a little lonely.


    She opened a pair of big black eyes, so stupidly looking at him.


    Lu sichen looks at her this pair of appearance, can''t help but frown: "have a problem?"


    "This..."


    Gu Mengmeng was hesitant and hesitated.


    Lu sichen cold next face: "say!"


    Gu Mengmeng quickly stopped and explained, "I don''t have any problems, er, but I think it''s not polite to do so? Besides, you are my brother-in-law. "


    "Oh?"


    Lu sichen picked his eyebrows.


    "Are you sure?" he said


    Gu Mengmeng looks like a little silly.


    She scratched the back of her head and said in a soft voice, "what''s not sure?"


    Gu Mengmeng doesn''t know. On the day she married instead of her elder sister, the Gu family had already moved her registered permanent residence. Nominally, she and Lu sichen were husband and wife.


    It''s just that this little dorky doesn''t seem to know.


    No!


    To be exact, she may not know that she is a surrogate, not a temporary substitute!


    At this time, Lu sichen suddenly had an idea.


    He began to laugh.


    Little did not know that this always serious and cold man, his sudden smile, it is to the housekeeper next to a shock.


    It''s the first time that the housekeeper has seen his master laugh after all these years.


    ¡°¡­¡­ The family has given me your custody. "


    Lu sichen said slowly.


    Gu Mengmeng couldn''t help staring at the speech: "here you are? Ah, you mean that you are mine now... "


    "Yes


    Lu sichen nodded.


    Gu Mengmeng looks very embarrassed.


    She is very tangled way: "but, I see your age is not very big, if you call your adoptive father, will it be a little strange?"


    Poof!


    The housekeeper almost laughed.


    However, for the sake of small life, he tried very hard to hold back.


    Here, Lu sichen''s face is not good-looking.


    The smile in the corner of his mouth had disappeared and replaced by anger.


    "I didn''t adopt you!"


    He almost gnashed his teeth.


    Looking at him, Gu Mengmeng doesn''t realize that the man is angry. Instead, she blames him: "didn''t you adopt? Oh, then why do you want to say that you have given custody to you? It''s really a shock to me. I just said, how could dad give custody to a strange person! "


    Lu sichen was stunned.


    "Strange?"


    "Yes Gu Mengmeng nodded. She pointed to the housekeeper beside her and said, "he said you have a strange temper!"


    Lu sichen looks at the housekeeper without expression.


    The housekeeper almost fell to his knees.


    Oh, my God, the story turns so fast that he can''t react at all!


    "But my wife told me yesterday that I would follow you well in the future, and then you would be very kind to me, wouldn''t you?" Gu Mengmeng continues to speak and looks at Lu sichen sincerely.


    Lu sichen couldn''t help laughing.


    "Is that what the caretakers said to you? Let you follow me in the future? "


    "Yes! "


    GU Mengmeng nodded.


    Lu sichen gracefully folded his legs and said slowly, "but how can I remember that a little girl told me yesterday that she wanted to go home?"


    "It''s me."


    Gu Mengmeng admits frankly.


    She continued: "brother in law Well, Lu sichen, I know you want to be nice to me, but I''m sorry. Oh, I just want to live in my own home now. Although the big room you prepared for me is very beautiful, I prefer my own small room! "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 20

    Lu sichen held his forehead.


    "When did I say I wanted to be nice to you?" he said


    Gu Mengmeng closed her mouth, her cheeks bulging on both sides.


    She lowered her head and rubbed her toes on the ground.


    At this time, Lu sichen suddenly stood up from the sofa.


    Gu Mengmeng raised his head.


    Lu Si Chen is glaring at her, sneer: "you are really stupid after all, still too can pretend, eh?"


    Gu Mengmeng did not speak.


    She just looked at him, her eyes as clear as a clear spring.


    Lu sichen secretly said something, turned around and left.


    Gu Mengmeng wants to call him, but when she thinks about it, she doesn''t make a sound. Instead, the housekeeper catches up and explains something to the man in a hurry. Lu sichen doesn''t speak. Her face is as cold as ice.


    On this side, Gu Mengmeng sits back on the sofa and continues to watch TV as if nothing happened.


    ¡­¡­


    In a flash, it was Friday.


    After getting up this morning, Gu Mengmeng goes downstairs and says good morning to the housekeeper while walking to the restaurant.


    The housekeeper followed her and said with a smile, "little lady, you got up early today."


    "Is it?"


    Gu Mengmeng smiles.


    She said in a clear voice, "I went to bed early last night, so I got up early."


    While she was talking, she went into the dining room and opened her chair.


    The housekeeper stood by and said, "today''s breakfast is sandwiches and milk, as well as fruit. Do you want anything else?"


    "That''s enough."


    Gu Mengmeng nods.


    Soon, the servant brought up the breakfast.


    When Gu Mengmeng is halfway through the meal, Lu sichen comes in. He is dressed in a black shirt, which makes his face handsome and dark. He always looks serious.


    "Good morning!"


    Gu Mengmeng actively shouts.


    Lu Si Chen glanced at her one eye, just light "um" sound, is a kind of response.


    Then the restaurant was quiet again.


    Gu Mengmeng drinks milk, while Lu sichen drinks coffee. He eats very slowly and reads newspapers at the same time. The fine sunlight outside the window just covers him. He looks like a God.


    Of course, it would be better to ignore his cold expression.


    "I''m ready to eat!"


    After drinking the milk, Gu Mengmeng gets up from her position while talking.


    Lu sichen looked at the newspaper and said slowly, "don''t run around after school today. I''ll come to pick you up."


    "Oh..."


    Gu Mengmeng nods.


    Finally, she asked curiously, "why do you pick me up?"


    Lu sichen finally raised his head from the newspaper.


    He looked at the girl and said, "take you to meet a friend."


    "Who is it?"


    Gu Mengmeng continued.


    Lu sichen''s patience has always been less, and what he dislikes the most is that others pursue the root and dig the bottom.


    No, he didn''t answer, and he looked back.


    Gu Mengmeng has been with him for so many days. She also knows that this man is not easy to be provoked. Seeing that he does not want to talk, she doesn''t ask him any more. She just says, "Oh, well, I''ll go first. Goodbye!"


    Lu sichen slightly frowned, still did not speak.


    Gu Mengmeng looks at him for the last time, then turns around and walks out.


    The housekeeper followed the girl, until he personally put the people on the car, he just waved with a smile: "good bye, little lady!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 21

    In the school, Shen chuxue has already arrived in the classroom. After seeing Gu Mengmeng coming, she quickly waves to her.


    "Meng Meng! Gu Mengmeng


    "Well, what''s the matter?"


    Gu Mengmeng walks over, putting down her schoolbag and looking at Shen chuxue on her seat.


    Shen chuxue smiles mysteriously.


    "Guess first


    "What?"


    Gu Mengmeng frowned.


    "Dang Dang!"


    Shen chuxue suddenly took out a concert ticket from the drawer.


    Gu Mengmeng was stunned and then exclaimed.


    "Oh, you did get it!"


    "Here you are!"


    Shen chuxue gives her the ticket.


    Gu Mengmeng took it. She was so excited.


    She looked down at the ticket in her hand, as if she couldn''t recover for a long time.


    Seeing this, Shen Chu turned his eyes.


    "Elder sister, how about you?"


    "Eun!"


    Gu Mengmeng nods.


    She held the ticket in her arms and said incoherently: "I really like Qiao Zi very much. I have always wanted to go to his concert before. This time, my dream has come true! Chu Xue, thank you, thank you really... "


    It''s just Shen chuxue. Stop.


    She said with a smile, "Oh, it''s just a small matter. Don''t be polite to me."


    At this time, Gu Mengmeng has gradually calmed down.


    She went on to say, "well, there is something about the ticket price. You can rest assured. I will give it to you as soon as possible."


    Shen chuxue deliberately put his face down.


    "Don''t you see me?"


    "That''s not what I mean..." Gu Mengmeng was a little anxious. She quickly explained, "Chu Xue, I know you are good to me, but it''s not easy for you to earn money by part-time job. Moreover, the ticket is so expensive, I don''t want you to suffer for me. Really, it''s not something you can''t see out of sight. There are some things you can help. What I should give you is still for you. "


    Shen chuxue is a little impatient.


    She waved her hand: "OK, OK, whatever you want. Anyway, I''m not short of money recently. You can pay me back slowly."


    "Yes."


    Gu Mengmeng nods.


    ¡­¡­


    After school, according to Lu sichen''s instructions, Gu Mengmeng did not run around, but stood obediently under a big tree at the back door of the school. About ten minutes later, a black Cayenne slowly drove over.


    Gu Mengmeng stretched out her neck and looked, because she didn''t know if it was Lu sichen''s car, so she didn''t rush forward.


    Until the back window came down slowly, showing the man''s cold face.


    "Get in the car!"


    He just spat out two words, and then the window went up again.


    Seeing this, Gu Mengmeng trots over.


    The air conditioner is on in the car. It''s much cooler than outside.


    Gu Mengmeng took off his schoolbag and muttered, "Why are you here now? I''m going to be a dog outside..."


    Lu sichen turns to the line of sight.


    He said coolly, "say it again!"


    Gu Mengmeng closes her mouth.


    She opened a pair of big round eyes, don''t know where to offend him.


    At this time, only listen to Lu sichen continue to say: "girls are not allowed to say dirty words, remember it?"


    "Oh..."


    Gu Mengmeng nods.


    Then she began to recollect in secret.


    When did she swear?


    On the way, the Secretary of the co pilot was always reporting his work. Lu sichen listened quietly and said a few words from time to time. He looked cold and stern.


    Gu Mengmeng tilts her head and looks at him secretly.


    Until, Lu Si Chen is aware of, turn head to go up her eye.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 22

    "Er..."


    Gu Mengmeng is stunned.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Lu sichen looked at her and asked.


    Gu Mengmeng cracked his mouth and said with a smile, "Lu sichen, can I ask you a question?"


    In front of him, the Secretary had stopped talking and didn''t dare to disturb the conversation between the newlyweds.


    "Ask."


    Lu sichen nodded.


    Gu Mengmeng was flattered: "how old are you this year?"


    Lu sichen said:


    Gu Mengmeng blinked her eyes and continued, "don''t mind. I''m just a little curious. If you don''t want to say anything, I won''t ask."


    Lu sichen raised his lips: "I am the same as you!"


    Gu Mengmeng opens her mouth wide.


    She was surprised: "ah, you are one round older than me?" After a pause, she seemed to understand something, nodded and said, "no wonder you don''t even know the catchwords on the Internet. So it is! But you are a little old indeed


    Lu sichen''s internal injury.


    "You think I''m old?"


    He pointed to himself.


    He has been in the business world for so many years. What kind of good words and bad words have not been heard?


    However, this is definitely the first time he has heard someone say that he is old!


    At this time, Gu Mengmeng''s voice rang again: "to tell you the truth, you are really a little old, but you don''t look old at all. When I first met you, I thought you were only in your twenties!"


    Lu sichen pulled the corner of his mouth.


    "I was in my twenties last year," he said


    He seldom said such negative words.


    At the front, the driver and the secretary have been holding back their laughter to internal injuries.


    But on the other side, Gu Mengmeng didn''t realize that the man in front of her had been deeply hit by her words. On the contrary, she even further said: "I know you were 29 years old last year, but you are already 30 years old this year, so you are now in your thirties. You can''t say that you are in your twenties in the future, otherwise others will think you are not I''m old enough. Oh, are you old? "


    Lu sichen would not answer her.


    He looked coldly at the Secretary in front.


    The secretary sat up straight and said, "boss, we have reached Huainan road."


    ¡­¡­


    Arrive Huainan clubhouse door, car just stopped steady, Lu sichen got off the car.


    He didn''t pay attention to the little followers behind him, and walked all the way.


    Gu Mengmeng''s short legs are better than others'' long legs?


    She trotted all the way behind Lu sichen, shouting: "Lu sichen, Lu sichen, slow down, wait for me!"


    Before edge, Lu Si Chen stops suddenly.


    Gu Mengmeng has no time to react, and the whole person bumps into his back.


    Lu sichen looked back at her with a stern tone: "shut up for me!"


    "Oh..."


    Gu Mengmeng nods, looking a little silly.


    Lu Si Chen frowned and went on.


    This time, Gu Mengmeng is a good student. Instead of shouting, she quietly follows the man.


    After entering a box, she saw a man in military uniform. Different from Lu sichen, the man in military uniform was very beautiful, especially the peach blossom eyes, who seemed to be able to talk. As soon as Gu Mengmeng came in, he had been looking at her.


    "Hello!"


    Gu Mengmeng said politely.


    The military uniform man laughed, but turned his head to land, Si Chen said: "brother, you are not kind ah, this is from where to pick up such a live baby?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 23

    During the meal, Lu Ziyan has been looking at Gu Mengmeng. He seems to be very curious, but also seems to feel incredible.


    But under the comparison, Lu Si Chen appears calm many.


    He takes a look at Gu Mengmeng, who is busy eating. Suddenly, he feels that this girl is kind of likable when she doesn''t speak.


    "Brother, is this really a sister-in-law?"


    Lu Ziyan asked.


    No matter what, he still feels incredible, this little girl doesn''t look like Lu sichen''s dish!


    Here, Lu sichen ''er'' voice, light way: "this is the daughter of Gu family."


    Lu Ziyan can''t help taking a breath when he hears the speech.


    He said in disbelief, "the old man really let you marry a woman who cares for his family? Oh, my God, this human relationship is big enough, even the life-long happiness of one''s own grandson can be spared. It''s amazing


    Lu sichen didn''t speak.


    Because he suddenly found a habit of Gu Mengmeng when eating.


    The little girl didn''t seem to like carrots. She had eaten almost all the dishes on the table, but she didn''t even touch the fried carrots.


    "Gu Mengmeng!"


    He spoke.


    Gu Mengmeng looked up at him with bright black eyes: "ah?"


    Lu sichen ordered: "don''t be picky, eat some carrots yourself!"


    Sure enough, as soon as Gu Mengmeng heard this, her whole face wrinkled like a bun.


    She just shook her head and didn''t eat carrots obediently.


    At this time, Lu sichen thought of what she said he was old.


    So he picked up the chopsticks and put a lot of carrots into the girl''s bowl.


    "What are you doing?"


    Gu Mengmeng exclaimed.


    Lu sichen is adamant: "eat them all up!"


    Gu Mengmeng looks at him with a shriveled mouth.


    Lu sichen took back his sight and ignored it.


    Gu Mengmeng has no choice but to lower his head and eat carrot slowly.


    On the other side, Lu Ziyan''s expression was very surprised.


    "Brother


    He yelled and continued, "you two are..."


    As soon as the voice dropped, the box door was suddenly pushed open from the outside.


    Lu Xiaosi came in with a beautiful and graceful beauty in his arms.


    "Second brother, third brother, I''m coming!"


    He exclaimed in delight.


    Lu Ziyan turned his head and looked at it. After seeing that it was Lu Xiaosi, he couldn''t help laughing.


    "How did you come?"


    "Oh, there''s a traffic jam on the road. It''s disturbing." Lu Xiaosi said, holding the beautiful woman in his arms, he sat down.


    However, he soon saw Gu Mengmeng again.


    He a joy, again shout a voice son: "second sister-in-law, hey, I am here!"


    Gu Mengmeng looked up at him, and his face was very sad.


    It''s quite unexpected.


    He turned to see Lu sichen again and asked, "second brother, what''s wrong with my sister-in-law?"


    Lu sichen didn''t answer, but Lu Ziyan, the third elder brother, opened his mouth: "it seems that my sister-in-law doesn''t like to eat carrots, but my brother wants her to eat carrots!"


    "Ouch


    When Lu Xiaosi heard the speech, he couldn''t help exaggerating.


    Looking at Gu Mengmeng, he continued, "sister-in-law, why do you listen to my brother so much? Don''t eat, don''t eat. Hey, can I eat for you?"


    "Really?"


    Hearing this, Gu Mengmeng immediately raised her head.


    Lu Xiaosi''s cunning face.


    "You ask brother!"


    He pointed to Lu sichen.


    Gu Mengmeng beat Yier in an instant.


    She depressed low head, slowly continue to eat carrots.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 24

    Soon, several men began to chat. From their conversation, Gu Mengmeng knew that today was Lu Ziyan''s reception banquet. He seemed to be an officer who had just been transferred back from where he had just been promoted.


    Unconsciously, a meal was finished.


    Gu Mengmeng puts down her chopsticks and prepares to stand up from her seat.


    Lu sichen grasps to the line of sight, sink voice: "do what?"


    "I want to go to the bathroom."


    Lu sichen nodded: "go."


    Gu Mengmeng didn''t look at him and went straight out. She was very vindictive. This man made her eat so many carrots that she hated the most!


    Unexpectedly, when Gu Mengmeng came back from the bathroom, he met an acquaintance on the way.


    "Meng Meng!"


    An haoxuan originally came to attend a friend''s birthday party. After accidentally bumping into Gu Mengmeng, he almost immediately grabbed her wrist, looking very excited: "how can you be here?"


    Gu Mengmeng looks at him, also very surprised.


    "An haoxuan!" "Are you back from abroad?" she was surprised


    An haoxuan nodded, and then continued: "yesterday I went to your house to find you, but your housekeeper told me that you were no longer looking after your family. I asked him what was the matter and refused to say, Mengmeng, what happened to you?"


    Gu Mengmeng shakes her head.


    "It''s a little complicated and I don''t know how to explain it to you," she sighed


    An haoxuan gritted his teeth.


    "Are those family oriented people bullying you again?"


    "No, no!" Gu Mengmeng quickly gave up and continued: "I''m living well now. No one bullied me!"


    An Hao Xuan hears speech, can''t help but feel relieved.


    He laughed and his eyes were soft: "Meng Meng, I will never leave again after I come back this time. You can come to me if you have anything in the future, you know?"


    "Well!"


    Gu Mengmeng nods.


    She thought about it and then asked, "are you really not going abroad again? However, last time I heard my aunt say that you will continue to study abroad, at least for many years! "


    An haoxuan frowned.


    He said, "don''t listen to my mother. She lied to you."


    The story between an haoxuan and Gu Mengmeng is actually very simple. They are a pair of childhood sweethearts. An haoxuan''s family lives next door to Gu''s family. Because the two children are of the same age, they play from childhood to adulthood and have a great relationship!


    However, after going to high school, an haoxuan was forced to leave the country by his parents, and he was separated from Gu Mengmeng for three years!


    "By the way, Meng Meng, where do you live now?"


    At this time, an haoxuan''s voice came.


    Gu Mengmeng thought about it and replied, "well, I live on the water bank of the Champs Elysees now!"


    An haoxuan''s eyes are surprised.


    "You live on the banks of the Champs Elysees?"


    "Yes, what''s the matter?"


    Gu Mengmeng looks at him.


    An haoxuan did not speak.


    If he remembers correctly, Xiangxie waterfront is a villa area. How could Gu Mengmeng live in such a place?


    "Sister in law, what are you two doing?"


    Suddenly, a familiar voice came from behind.


    Gu Mengmeng instantly turns her head and looks at the past.


    Oh, it''s all here.


    Lu Ziyan, Lu Xiaosi, all stood behind and looked at her.


    Of course, the most frightening thing is Lu sichen.


    He stares at Gu Mengmeng''s hand coldly. His eyes are as sharp as a blade, and his whole face is hideous.


    On the other hand, Gu Mengmeng not only did not respond, but also asked them foolishly, "have you finished your meal? How fast. "


    "Meng Meng!"


    Lu sichen opened his mouth.


    "Come here!" he said, with a sharp, deep voice


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 25

    The atmosphere was weird.


    Although Gu Mengmeng doesn''t understand why Lu sichen has become so frightening, she still decides to follow the principle of "people under the eaves have to bow their heads".


    However, an haoxuan did not let go.


    The boy''s face was dignified.


    "Who are you?"


    He asked, holding Gu Mengmeng''s wrist tightly.


    Lu sichen sees the appearance, the eyeground flashed the fierce color.


    Seeing that the momentum was not right, Lu Xiaosi quickly stepped forward to make a comeback: "sister-in-law, is this your friend? Why don''t you give us an introduction? "


    Gu Mengmeng sipped her lower lip.


    She first looked at Lu sichen, then looked at Lu Xiaosi and opened her mouth: "that, he is my friend an haoxuan."


    "Oh, so..."


    Lu Xiaosi pretended to be enlightened.


    He continued with a smile: "come here, sister-in-law, since all the introductions have been completed, we should also go, right?"


    "Oh..."


    Gu Mengmeng is ready to walk over.


    However, an haoxuan is not let go.


    He looked at Gu Mengmeng anxiously and asked, "Meng Meng, who are these people? How could you be with them? "


    "I"


    GU Mengmeng just opened her mouth.


    In front of him, Lu sichen suddenly strides forward. He has a strong aura, and his cold eyes can almost kill people invisibly.


    He grabbed Gu Mengmeng''s shoulder. Just as he was about to raise his foot, Lu Xiaosi rushed over from behind and said in a voice: "brother, brother, don''t mention it. Anyway, I''ll save face for my sister-in-law. Go, go, go, go


    Finish saying, drag a person to leave.


    Lu sichen did not move.


    Because, an haoxuan still stubbornly holds Gu Mengmeng''s wrist and doesn''t loosen it.


    At this time, Lu Ziyan came over. His face was full of spring breeze. He held an haoxuan''s wrist with a smile and said slowly: "boy, let go!"


    Don''t look at him talking and laughing.


    But his strength was great.


    An haoxuan let go in pain.


    The next moment, only listen to the girl a exclamation, her whole person has been held by Lu sichen to go out.


    "Meng Meng..."


    An haoxuan wants to catch up.


    Lu Ziyan grabbed her with a sneer in her mouth: "give you a piece of advice, and stay away from her in the future!"


    An Hao Xuan stem neck, stare at him: "why should I listen to you?"


    Next to him, Lu Xiaosi sneered: "boy, if you didn''t have a quick reaction just now, you would have broken your leg if you didn''t die


    An haoxuan was stunned.


    Lu Ziyan glanced at him and then let go.


    After that, the two brothers didn''t go out in a hurry.


    Lu Xiaosi scratched the back of his head and muttered: "brother, you said I just stopped my second brother. Would he be angry with me?"


    Lu Ziyan glanced at her and said with a smile, "don''t worry, he has no time to be angry with you now."


    Lu Xiaosi left his mouth.


    He seemed to sigh: "or sister-in-law is very powerful, in front of the face dare to pull with others, for I will be angry!"


    ¡­¡­


    And at this point, on the other side.


    The air pressure in the carriage was very low. Lu sichen was sitting on the seat with a cold face, like frost.


    Neither the driver nor Gu Mengmeng dares to make a sound.


    Gu Mengmeng feels aggrieved. She seems to have done nothing. Why is this man angry with her?


    Soon, the car arrived at the Xiangxie waterfront.


    Just stopped steadily, Lu sichen got out of the car. From the beginning to the end, he never saw Gu Mengmeng.


    "Lu sichen..."


    Gu Mengmeng called out bravely.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 26

    However, the man''s back is so ruthless, there is no response.


    Gu Mengmeng lowers her head and goes into the room quietly.


    The housekeeper brought her slippers and asked carefully: "little lady, are you ok?"


    "Well?"


    Gu Mengmeng looks up at him.


    The housekeeper looked into the room and whispered, "I just looked at the face of Mr. a little bit ugly..."


    Gu Mengmeng flattened his mouth: "I seem to have provoked him."


    "Ah?"


    The housekeeper was stunned.


    Gu Mengmeng changed his shoes and continued: "what happens to him after you make him angry?"


    The housekeeper smelled the speech and quickly shook his head and said, "no, we don''t dare to make Mr. angry!"


    "What should I do now?"


    Gu Mengmeng asked.


    The housekeeper thought about it and said, "well, you can make a cup of tea for your husband. If he wants it, it means it''s not big. You have nothing to worry about."


    Gu Mengmeng hesitated: "is this really useful?"


    "Of course


    The housekeeper nodded.


    "All right."


    Gu Mengmeng compromises and follows him to the kitchen.


    ¡­¡­


    A moment later, Gu Mengmeng goes upstairs with tea and knocks on the door of her study.


    "Lu sichen, this is Gu Mengmeng. May I come in?"


    She stood outside shouting.


    For a long time, the man''s low voice came out: "come in!"


    Hearing this, Gu Mengmeng quickly pushes the door open.


    She carefully carried the tea, while walking towards the man, said: "that, Lu sichen, I''m here to send you tea!"


    As she spoke, she had come up to the man.


    Lu sichen looked up at her, coldly: "this kind of thing should not be done by you, go and call the housekeeper!"


    Gu Mengmeng felt a little anxious when she heard the speech.


    "It''s none of the housekeeper''s business. I want to make tea for you myself," she explained


    "Oh?"


    Lu sichen picks eyebrows.


    He looked at the girl and said, "what do you want to do?"


    Gu Mengmeng held the cover bowl in both hands and said pitifully, "can I put this down first?"


    Lu sichen nodded and agreed.


    Gu Mengmeng breathed a sigh of relief, and quickly stepped forward, bent down and carefully put the cover bowl on the table.


    Then, she said in a voice, "well, actually I have nothing to ask you, just Well, I just want to explain to you that the man just now is really my friend. His name is an haoxuan. He used to live next door to my house. "


    After hearing this, Lu sichen''s expression did not change,


    GU Mengmeng looked at him like this, and she was a bit puzzled.


    "Why don''t you talk?" she said cautiously


    Lu sichen sneered: "you don''t have to explain these to me. Gu Mengmeng, I don''t restrict your right to make friends, but you must bear in mind that since you have entered the Lu family, you should keep your duty well. Don''t think that I dare not take you with the support of an old man. My tolerance is limited!"


    "Oh, I see..."


    Gu Mengmeng nods.


    Lu sichen takes back his sight and looks at the computer screen again.


    "Get out of here!"


    He spat out two words.


    Gu Mengmeng takes a look at him, then turns around and walks out.


    However, when she came to the door, she seemed to suddenly think of something, and suddenly said, "Lu sichen, I didn''t mean to make you angry. You must not complain to my father!"


    A complaint?


    When he''s a kid?


    Lu sichen gritted his teeth: "go out!"


    "Oh..."


    Gu Mengmeng turns and goes out.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, because she had made an appointment with Shen chuxue to go shopping, Gu Mengmeng got up early in the morning. She specially picked out a beautiful floral skirt, spread her black hair, and even carefully painted her lip gloss.


    After everything was ready, she went downstairs with her bag.


    Surprisingly, Lu sichen is sitting on the sofa in the living room.


    As soon as Gu Mengmeng saw him, she turned her head subconsciously and wanted to run.


    However, Lu sichen has seen her, so she has no chance to run.


    "Hi!"


    Gu Mengmeng greets him.


    Lu Si Chen glances at her one eye, draw back line of sight.


    But it was only half a second before he looked up again with a flash in his eyes.


    He frowned: "going out?"


    "Well!"


    Gu Mengmeng nods.


    Lu sichen looked at the wrist watch, some unhappy: "so early where to go?"Gu Mengmeng replied, "I made an appointment with my friend."


    Lu sichen expression does not change: "did not hear my words?"


    Gu Mengmeng puffed her cheeks and said, "I don''t know where I''m going. I''ll meet and discuss it later."


    Lu sichen''s tone is dull: "go to eat breakfast first, and go out with me later."


    "Ah


    Gu Mengmeng wails.


    She was so anxious: "isn''t that good? I and I have made an appointment with my friends


    "It''s your business." Lu sichen looked at her and said: "go out after lunch. You still have time to change the appointment time with your friends."


    Gu Mengmeng collapsed.


    "Oh, well..."


    She turned and went upstairs.


    ¡­¡­


    After lunch, Gu Mengmeng and Lu sichen go out in a car together. They have almost no communication on the bus. Lu sichen is on the phone, and his voice is low and deep.


    Gu Mengmeng is bored in all kinds of ways and simply lowers her head to play with her mobile phone.


    After a while, Lu Si Chen''s voice suddenly rang up: "how is your academic record?"


    "Ah?"


    Gu Mengmeng raised his head.


    She looked at him blankly, not very sure of the way: "Er, you are asking my academic record?"


    Lu sichen nodded.


    Gu Mengmeng thought about it for a moment, then replied, "Oh, it''s OK."


    "How many students are ranked in the class for their usual examination results?" Lu sichen continued to ask.


    Gu Mengmeng has some problems.


    "Why do you ask me this question?"


    To be honest, she is not a material who can learn. Her usual grades can only be regarded as medium in the class.


    So, she didn''t want to talk more about this topic.


    Lu sichen opened a mouth: "wait until tomorrow, if the old man asks you this question, you say your own academic record is very good, don''t say what general and so on words."


    "Why?"


    Gu Mengmeng is puzzled.


    Lu sichen leered at her, tone is very light: "the old man is very concerned about these."


    Gu Mengmeng was stunned and nodded: "Oh, I know." After a pause, she thought it was a good chance, so she asked, "well, if your father doesn''t like me, can I go home?"


    Lu sichen''s face was cold.


    This little girl is still thinking about going home.


    "What do you think?"


    He did not answer rhetorical questions.


    Gu Mengmeng held the mobile phone in her hand and hesitated and said, "I haven''t seen the old man of your family. How can I know what he thinks? What''s more, you never seem to have told me why your father wants you to marry me Where''s my sister? "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 27

    Gu Mengmeng, holding the mobile phone in her hand, hesitated and said, "I haven''t met your old man. How do you know what he thinks? What''s more, you never seem to have told me why your father wants you to marry me Where''s my sister? "


    In fact, she didn''t know that.


    But last time in the Huainan club, she heard that Lu Ziyan and Lu Xiaosi both mentioned this problem, so she left her heart.


    Here, Lu sichen''s voice is very slow: "these are the things of the older generation. The old man owes you a favor. Later, I don''t know how to return it. I just let me marry you."


    "No, no!"


    Gu Mengmeng stops in a hurry.


    "It''s not me, it''s my sister," she corrected


    Lu sichen sneered: "it doesn''t matter, as long as it''s surnamed Gu."


    Gu Mengmeng lowered his head again.


    She was silent for a while, then slowly said: "Lu sichen, you must be very angry at that time, right?"


    Lu sichen frowned.


    Gu Mengmeng continued: "your father asked you to marry someone you didn''t like. You must have been very angry at that time, didn''t you?"


    Lu sichen understood what she meant.


    He hooked his lips without giving any explanation.


    "And you?"


    He asked.


    "Me?"


    Gu Mengmeng points to herself.


    She raised her head and looked at him with big black eyes, with a silly expression: "I''m not angry, although at the beginning, I didn''t understand why I pretended to be my sister to marry you, but later I wanted to understand. You marry me because I want to listen to the elders'' words, and I marry you because I want to listen to the elders'' words, so we are even! "


    Lu sichen said:


    What''s the logic?


    "Oh, by the way, I have another question."


    Gu Mengmeng said suddenly.


    Lu sichen is in a good mood now.


    He looked at the girl sideways, rarely patient: "you say."


    Gu Mengmeng first gave him a brilliant smile, and the pear whirlpool in the corner of his mouth flickered.


    Lu sichen is a little lonely.


    At this time, Gu Mengmeng has already opened a mouth: "since I want to live with you in the future, should you also be responsible for giving me pocket money?"


    Lu sichen looked at her: "what?"


    He didn''t seem to respond.


    Gu Mengmeng sat up straight, looked at him seriously, and said again, "I said, aren''t you making money? Then, er, I''m still in school, and I haven''t been able to make money for the time being, so should you give me pocket money? Well, I''ve used up all the money I brought from home. If I didn''t have no choice, I wouldn''t look for you... "


    The more the words end, the lower the voice.


    Lu sichen understood.


    He nodded: "lack of money spent?"


    "Well..."


    Gu Mengmeng nods in a small arc, a little embarrassed.


    Lu sichen stared at her for a while, then took out his wallet from his bag.


    He took out a card and handed it to the girl. He said, "take as much as you want. If it''s not enough, tell me."


    "Thank you..."


    Gu Mengmeng lowers her head and reaches out her hands to take it over.


    Lu sichen looks at her such a pair of small white rabbit''s appearance, does not feel to laugh.


    He looked at the girl''s silky black hair and touched it without hesitation.


    Well, it''s smooth!


    "Well..."


    Gu Mengmeng puffed his mouth and looked at him with two eyes.


    Lu sichen very natural take back hand, calm way: "still have a matter?"


    Gu Mengmeng said with a flattering smile: "Hey, you haven''t said how much the password of this card is..."


    Lu sichen is used to it.


    This girl is a little expert who can destroy the atmosphere!


    ¡­¡­


    On the way, Gu Mengmeng receives a call from Shen chuxue. She seems to have something important to do. She only says a few words on the phone, which mostly means that she can''t come here today. She will make a new appointment another day.


    Gu Mengmeng is very disappointed.


    After she hung up the phone, she could not help but lower her head in frustration.


    Seeing this, Lu sichen could not help but ask, "what''s the matter?"


    Gu Mengmeng looked up at him, turned her mouth and said, "my friend can''t come because of something temporarily. Then she said we''ll make an appointment another day."


    Lu sichen didn''t speak.


    Gu sighed: "well, I''ve already figured out what I''m going to eat in the afternoon, but she won''t come again..."


    When Lu sichen heard her saying this, he could not help laughing.


    He said with a smile: "there are many delicious snacks in Linshi. Would you like to try them?"


    "Eh?"Gu Mengmeng widens her eyes.


    "Are you going to the city?" she said


    Lu sichen nodded and said, "in the past, I''ll be back in the afternoon. If you want to go, we can come back later."


    "Yes, yes!"


    Gu Mengmeng nodded.


    She was excited: "I''ve heard that there are many snacks in the city, but I haven''t had a chance to go. Do you really want to take me?"


    "As long as you can be quiet!"


    Lu sichen said.


    Hearing this, Gu Mengmeng immediately raised her hand to cover her mouth and looked at him with her big eyes open.


    Her expression at this time is very cute and makes people feel itchy.


    Lu sichen doesn''t know why he has such a feeling, but he doesn''t hate it.


    ¡­¡­


    It''s more than two hours'' drive from Nanzhao to Linshi. After getting on the expressway, it''s very smooth all the way.


    Lu sichen was looking through the documents. After a long time, Gu Mengmeng, who was already asleep, turned with a small curve of the car and fell into his arms.


    Lu sichen''s action.


    He lowered his head and looked at the girl lying on his lap without any image. His face was very strange.


    At the front, the secretary spoke cautiously: "boss?"


    Lu sichen raised his hand to interrupt him.


    He rubbed his temple and said slowly, "take a rest."


    "Ah


    The Secretary nodded, took a silent look at Gu Mengmeng, and then turned back to her head.


    Lu sichen put down the document and continued to look at the girl.


    In fact, from the point of view of a mature man, the little girl''s figure is really nothing to look at, like a bean sprout, but also very thin, small thin arm is not as thick as his wrist.


    It''s just


    Lu sichen just thought of it, and Gu Mengmeng, lying on his thigh, suddenly moved.


    She didn''t know what she was dreaming about. Her whole head moved forward again. Unfortunately, her pure little face was facing some part of him


    This is a kind of silent temptation!


    Lu sichen took a deep breath. In order to avoid something happening, he held out his hand and held up her small face.


    He was trying to move her away, but he didn''t think that Gu Mengmeng was awake now.


    She opened her eyes in a daze. After seeing Lu sichen''s action, she was stunned at first and then blankly said, "what are you doing?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 28

    Lu Si Chen plate under the face.


    "Sit down!"


    He snapped.


    Gu Mengmeng just woke up, and the whole person was confused.


    Her voice was soft: "don''t..."


    Lu sichen only felt a crispy back.


    He twisted his eyebrows and gradually became displeased: "Gu Mengmeng, please sit down for me!"


    "My waist hurts..."


    Gu Mengmeng said, slowly put her hands on one of the men''s thighs, and then wanted to sit up with the help of her.


    However, she was a little careless, a hand slipped down.


    Then, she was just subconsciously grabbing something.


    Lu sichen''s whole expression changed instantly!


    "Gu Mengmeng!"


    He angrily scolded, a picked up the girl''s collar, not very gentle to throw her to the other side of the seat.


    After this, Gu Mengmeng immediately wakes up.


    She opened her mouth, raised her hand and said, "ah, that, I, I didn''t mean to, I just"


    "shut up!"


    Men stop drinking.


    Cute, and then shut up.


    However, she still held that wrong hand, the whole small face is very tangled.


    She hesitated for a long time, and then summoned up the courage to say: "I, I want to wash my hands..."


    Lu Si Chen stares at her.


    Gu Mengmeng saw this and didn''t dare to say anything.


    ¡­¡­


    It was already afternoon when we arrived in Lincheng.


    The driver drove the car directly to the meeting place. After the car stopped steadily, Lu sichen just opened his mouth and said, "tell the driver where you want to go. Let him follow you at any time. Don''t turn off the machine. Don''t let me not get in touch with you. Do you know?"


    "Oh


    Gu Mengmeng nods.


    Finally, she asked, "when are you going to have the meeting?"


    Lu sichen raised his hand and looked at his watch and replied, "it''s not settled yet, but it doesn''t take much time."


    Gu Mengmeng looked at him and continued, "do I have to wait for you to have dinner?"


    Lu sichen put down his hand.


    He pondered for a moment, then replied, "if you are hungry, eat first, don''t wait for me."


    "All right."


    Gu Mengmeng smiles.


    Her voice was crisp: "I wish you a successful negotiation."


    Lu sichen smell speech, can''t help but also faint smile.


    He said, "how do you know I''m here to negotiate this time?"


    "I guess so."


    Gu Mengmeng replied with a straight eye.


    Lu sichen said:


    At the front, the Secretary''s voice came: "boss, the meeting is about to start."


    Lu sichen finally took a look at Gu Mengmeng and asked again and again, "you must let the driver follow you, don''t be too naughty, you know?"


    "Well, I know!"


    Gu Mengmeng nodded.


    Lu sichen raised her hand to rub her hair.


    "Well..."


    Gu Mengmeng retreated and looked at him plaintively: "what are you doing?"


    "Be obedient


    Lu sichen said a sentence.


    But his voice fell behind, and he was slightly surprised.


    What''s wrong with him?


    "Hum!"


    Here, Gu Mengmeng doesn''t go over her head. She looks like a little proud girl.


    Somehow, Lu sichen looks at her so lively appearance, suddenly feels that the whole mood changes a lot.


    ¡­¡­


    After Lu sichen left, Gu Mengmeng looked at the driver in front and asked with a smile, "can we start now?"


    The driver nodded and replied, "little lady, where do you want to go?"


    Gu Mengmeng bit her lip, thought for a moment, and then said, "is there a snack street near here?"


    The driver turned on the navigator, inquired and replied: "just a moment, I''ll check it for you."


    "Okay, okay!"


    Gu Mengmeng nodded again and again, and was already ready to move.


    Just listen to her continue to say: "I can go anywhere, as long as there is food on the line, but still don''t go too far, we will come back later!"


    Looking at the route on the navigator, the driver said: "madam, there is a snack street near here, and the distance is not far. If you have no opinion, I can send you there now!"


    "Go


    Gu Mengmeng replied.


    After determining the route, the driver started the car on the road.


    ¡­¡­


    At more than four o''clock in the afternoon, the meeting ended ahead of time. Lu sichen called Gu Mengmeng as she walked out.


    There were a few beeps on the phone and it was connected quickly.


    "Hello?"


    Gu Mengmeng said happily, "Lu sichen, have you finished the meeting?"Lu sichen''s voice is very deep: "where are you now?"


    "Er..."


    Gu Mengmeng was a little stunned.


    She replied, "I don''t know where it is. I''ll give the driver the phone and let him talk to you, OK?"


    Lu sichen replied: "no, you just wait for me there, don''t run around, you know?"


    "Oh


    Gu Mengmeng nods.


    After hanging up the phone, less than 20 minutes, Lu sichen rushed over.


    At this moment, Gu Mengmeng is sitting in a star Barker, drinking Star Ice music and playing with her mobile phone.


    Lu sichen quietly sat to her side.


    Gu Mengmeng didn''t know until she felt a shadow covering her, so she couldn''t help raising her head.


    "Lu sichen!"


    When she saw the man, she couldn''t help exclaiming, "Wow, you''ve come so fast!"


    Lu sichen looked at her smiling face like a flower and hooked her lips: "what are you playing with?"


    Gu Mengmeng held his mobile phone up to him and said, "fight landlord, the network speed here is not very good, so I can only play against landlords."


    Lu sichen did not look at the mobile phone, but has been looking at her.


    In fact, even he did not know what was going on. During the meeting just now, he was distracted several times because of her.


    "Well, why don''t you talk?"


    Seeing that Lu sichen did not speak, Gu Mengmeng could not help asking.


    Lu sichen first looked at the drink on the table and said in a voice, "what did you eat today?"


    Hearing this, Gu Mengmeng immediately burst into laughter.


    She replied, "I''ve eaten hemp, sugar ears, sugar sticky seeds, and"


    "Why are all sweets?"


    Lu sichen opened his mouth and interrupted her.


    "I..."


    Gu Mengmeng wants to explain.


    At this time, the driver next to him suddenly said: "Sir, the little lady is eating too much sugar. She was still crying for toothache just now!"


    "Well, don''t you


    Gu Mengmeng is anxious to get up from the chair.


    Lu sichen suddenly reached out and pinched her jaw.


    He raised her face, glanced at her, and his voice was heavy: "teeth hurt?"


    Gu Mengmeng shakes her head.


    Lu sichen was not happy: "when I ask you something, you should answer me!"


    "It doesn''t hurt anymore..."


    Gu Mengmeng said in a low voice.


    Lu sichen''s expression did not change at all. He continued with a serious tone: "since the toothache, we should eat less sweets in the future. How can we eat so many sweets at one time? Do you still think you are a child?"


    Gu Mengmeng is very depressed.


    However, due to the dignity of the man, she had to reply obediently: "I know, I will eat less in the future."


    Lu sichen smell speech, this just satisfied relaxed hand.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 29

    When he came out of Starbucks, it was still early. Lu sichen talked to his secretary and walked out along the snack street.


    Looking at you Meng, she keeps following.


    After a while, she suddenly called out: "Lu sichen!"


    In front of him, the man could not help standing still.


    He looked back at the girl and said, "what''s the matter?"


    Gu Mengmeng smiles at him, especially brilliant: "I want to eat sugar gourd..."


    Lu sichen''s face was cold.


    "Take my words by ear, eh?"


    Gu Mengmeng put her hands together and said pitifully, "I''ll eat one last, OK?"


    "Come here!"


    Lu sichen waved to her.


    Gu Mengmeng clubbed in place and did not move.


    She looked at the man warily: "why?"


    Lu sichen smile, patience is very good: "come, you come first!"


    "Well..."


    Gu Mengmeng puffed out her mouth and thought for a while.


    She looked at the man suspiciously. After confirming that there was no anger on his face, she walked slowly past.


    Lu sichen reached out to her: "come on!"


    "What are you doing?"


    Gu Mengmeng grabs a pair of delicate eyebrows and stares at his big hand.


    Lu sichen said: "there are many people here. If you pull me, you won''t lose it."


    Gu Mengmeng thinks it is very reasonable, so he holds his big hand.


    Then she went on to ask, "are you going to take me to buy sugar gourd?"


    "No sweet food!"


    Lu sichen instantly turned his face.


    "Ah


    Gu Mengmeng wants to get rid of him.


    However, Lu Si Chen''s big hand is like the iron claw to grasp her tightly, simply can''t break free Fen Fen Fen.


    "Lu sichen, you are a bad guy!"


    Gu Mengmeng shouts.


    Next to him, the secretary was scared, thinking that this was the first time someone dared to scold the boss in front of his face!


    But here, Lu Si Chen is even facial expression did not change.


    He held the girl''s hand tightly, forced her to move forward, and regarded her struggle and resistance as the air.


    As a result, such a spectacle appeared on this snack street.


    A tall and handsome man pulled a small and lovely Lori little woman. They looked like lovers, but they seemed to have made some contradictions. The man''s expression was cold, while the little woman was angry and angry, shouting something all the time.


    It seems strange, but it is so harmonious.


    After all, they both look good!


    And it''s a good match!


    At least all the tourists who saw this scene thought so in their hearts.


    ¡­¡­


    When they got out of the pedestrian street, they left by car.


    On the way, Gu Mengmeng was always unhappy.


    Lu sichen didn''t take care of her. After a while, the Secretary reminded her in a low voice: "boss, it''s going to be out of town."


    Lu sichen "um" one, did not have what too big reaction.


    The Secretary pauses for a few seconds, takes a look at Gu Mengmeng, and then goes on to say, "boss, you haven''t eaten dinner since the meeting. Look..."


    Lu sichen could not help frowning when he heard the speech.


    He turned to look at the side of the little girl, opened a mouth: "hungry?"


    Gu Mengmeng closed her mouth and did not answer.


    Lu sichen was patient and continued: "Gu Mengmeng, when I ask you something, you have to answer me, do you know?"


    Gu Mengmeng suddenly turns her head and looks at him wrongly.


    But Lu sichen laughed.


    "Hungry?" He asked again, in a moderate tone.


    Gu Mengmeng hesitated for a moment.


    Then she replied, "well, a little..."


    Lu sichen nodded and said, "look for a restaurant nearby to eat."


    "All right."


    The Secretary nodded.


    Gu Mengmeng took the opportunity to say, "I want to eat Sichuan food!"


    When the Secretary heard the speech, he looked very embarrassed.


    She said, "but boss can''t eat spicy..."


    "Ah?"


    Gu Mengmeng is surprised.


    She looked at Lu sichen and skimmed her mouth: "can''t you eat spicy food?"


    Lu sichen chuckled and replied: "it''s OK, you can eat less."


    "Oh?"


    Gu Mengmeng raises her eyebrows.


    She went to see her secretary again, as if she didn''t know who to listen to.


    Secretary wry smile: "boss has stomach disease, avoid spicy!"


    Gu Mengmeng suddenly realized.


    She quickly shook her head: "I, I do not want to eat Sichuan food."Here, Lu Si Chen listens to her to say so, slightly some accident.


    He looked at the girl and asked, "why don''t you want to eat again?"


    This is not a question of knowing why!


    Gu Mengmeng gritted his teeth.


    "I have a stomachache, and then I don''t want to eat, OK?" she said angrily


    Lu sichen just laughed and didn''t speak.


    "Hum!"


    Gu Mengmeng said goodbye and looked out of the window.


    ¡­¡­


    It was night when I returned to Nanzhao city.


    Gu Mengmeng is still at school. Her biological clock is very punctual every day. She starts to feel sleepy almost after ten o''clock.


    So, before she got home, she had already gone to sleep.


    Then, she fell into the man''s arms again.


    Lu sichen held her, helpless and speechless.


    How does he feel like he''s raising a daughter?


    But the fact is, this "daughter" is his little wife!


    "Bang!"


    Suddenly, the whole body of the car bumped.


    Lu sichen hugged the girl in her arms and snapped, "what''s going on?"


    The driver slowly pulled over to the side of the road and replied, "it seems that there is a flat tire. Please wait a moment. I''ll go down and have a look!"


    Lu sichen didn''t speak.


    The driver and the Secretary got out of the car.


    After more than ten seconds, the secretary came back and said respectfully: "boss, the driver has checked it. It''s really a flat tire. Please wait a moment. I''ll contact the headquarters to transfer the car."


    Lu sichen nodded and agreed.


    The Secretary stood outside the car to make a phone call.


    At this time, the girl who had been lying in his arms seemed to wake up.


    Lu sichen lowered his head and looked at her calmly.


    Gu Mengmeng slowly opens her eyes. When she looks at a pair of dark and deep pupils, she is stunned. After realizing that it is Lu sichen, her whole body gradually relaxes.


    "Are you home?" she asked softly


    "Not yet."


    Lu sichen replied in a deep voice.


    Hearing this, Gu Mengmeng can''t help looking out of the car.


    She said curiously, "where are we now? Why park? "


    Lu sichen is very patient: "the car has a flat tire."


    "Ah?"


    Gu Mengmeng is so surprised that she sits up straight.


    Lu sichen stroked her back and comforted her: "don''t worry, it''s OK."


    "What shall we do now?"


    Gu Mengmeng looks at him and asks.


    Lu sichen''s rare good temper and patience.


    "The secretary is already contacting the new car to pick us up," he continued


    "Oh..."


    Gu Mengmeng can''t help but feel relieved.


    But at this time, she suddenly found that she was in Lu sichen''s arms!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 30

    "Ah


    Gu Mengmeng exclaimed, subconsciously leaning back.


    However, she accidentally lost her center of gravity and was about to fall to the ground


    At this time, Lu sichen reached out to grab her waist.


    "What are you doing?" he snapped


    Gu Mengmeng has long been frightened to turn pale.


    "I, I..."


    She opened her mouth, but she couldn''t say a complete sentence for a long time.


    Lu sichen cold face: "sit well!"


    Gu Mengmeng is obedient and does not move.


    Just, she is very awkward, so embarrassed sitting on the man''s lap, do not know how to do.


    Probably her body is too stiff, Lu Si Chen gradually lost patience, suddenly again voice way: "oneself sit one side!"


    "Oh..."


    Gu Mengmeng nodded. Naturally, he could not get it.


    She sat down in her lap next to the man and left her seat.


    Gradually, the car was quiet.


    Gu Mengmeng is no longer sleepy. She stares out of the window, and her face is numb.


    After a while, she suddenly looked back at the man and said, "I want to go down for a walk, OK?"


    Lu sichen looks away from the mobile phone screen and looks up at her.


    "Well?"


    He frowned.


    Gu Mengmeng repeated: "I said, I want to go down for a walk, OK?"


    Lu sichen did not answer.


    "Give me a reason," he replied


    Gu Mengmeng wrinkled her nose and said, "there''s no reason. It''s just that we think it''s too boring here. Instead of sitting here and waiting, we''d better go down and walk. Besides, there are stars in the night sky today. Oh, I have observed them just now


    After listening to her words, Lu sichen suddenly thought of just now, this little girl has been lying on the window, looking left and right, it is looking at the night sky!


    He thought a little, and finally nodded slowly: "OK!"


    "Yes


    Gu Mengmeng cheered.


    She can''t wait to push the door open and jump down.


    Outside, the secretary was surprised: "madam, the car hasn''t arrived yet. How can you"


    he has just said half of what he said, and suddenly stopped.


    Because, Lu Si Chen also came down.


    Secretary astringent expression, stand upright beside, respectfully way: "boss!"


    Lu sichen stops, expression is faint: "do not follow too close."


    Secretary Wen Yan, has not yet been able to respond, Gu Mengmeng has jumped on the sidewalk next to him, and he waves his paw at sichen: "Lu sichen, come on, let''s go in this direction all the time, OK?"


    Lu sichen nodded: "good!"


    Then, they walk side by side.


    The driver was still in a daze. When he saw this scene, he was surprised: "boss, is this going to take a walk?"


    The secretary looked down at his watch.


    Then he said, "you wait here for help. I have to follow."


    "All right."


    The driver nodded.


    The Secretary estimated the distance, and then followed him so close.


    ¡­¡­


    It was past ten o''clock in the night.


    Gu Mengmeng looks up at the stars while walking forward.


    She smiles brightly, the whole starry sky is reflected in her dark eyes.


    "Wow, it''s really beautiful..."


    She sighed.


    The next moment, however, her arm was caught.


    "Eh?"


    She stood still and looked at the man beside her.


    Lu sichen is not happy: "look at the point road!"


    Gu Mengmeng finds out that if it wasn''t for Lu sichen who was pulling her, she would have hit the electric pole immediately.


    "Ha ha ha..."


    She burst out laughing.


    Lu sichen has no facial expression: "very funny?"


    Gu Mengmeng shook her head and said, "no, I just suddenly thought of an old thing. Let me tell you, I used to have a junior high school classmate, and then she was the kind of super unlucky person. Every time she went out, she would step into a mud pit and sometimes hit a wire pole or something


    Lu sichen didn''t speak.


    It''s just that he didn''t let go.


    They went on.


    However, Gu Mengmeng is obviously not obedient. She still doesn''t look at the road, but only looks at the stars.


    Lu sichen held his temper and said, "Gu Mengmeng, do you usually walk without looking at the road?"


    Gu Mengmeng curled her lips and replied, "why should I look at the road? I wish I had you


    Lu sichen couldn''t help but get a little Leng.Gu Mengmeng glanced at him and continued: "Hey, you can just pull me to walk. I want to see more stars. In recent years, the air quality of the city is getting worse and worse. It''s really rare to see stars once. Don''t you find that today''s night is very different?"


    Lu sichen''s expression is very secretive.


    He quietly took the girl for a walk, and then suddenly said: "it''s really different."


    "Ah?"


    Gu Mengmeng stands still.


    She turned to look at the man, some doubt: "what did you say just now?"


    Lu sichen just touched her cerebellar pouch.


    Gu Mengmeng is not happy.


    Lu sichen but suddenly said: "see enough stars?"


    "Well!"


    Gu Mengmeng nods.


    Lu Si Chen made a gesture to the secretary not far away.


    Then he looked back at the girl and said, "we should go home now. Do you have any objection?"


    "No


    Gu Mengmeng shakes her head.


    Lu sichen was very satisfied.


    He reached for her head again.


    Seeing this, Gu Mengmeng quickly stepped back.


    She watched him on guard, some angry: "I''m not a child, why do you always touch my head?"


    Lu sichen did not explain this.


    By this time, the car had come slowly.


    Gu Mengmeng was surprised: "Gee, when did it come?"


    In fact, the new car has been here for a long time, but it has not been far behind.


    "Get in the car!"


    Lu sichen nodded.


    "Oh..."


    Gu Mengmeng stepped forward and got into the car.


    Then, Lu Si Chen also sat in.


    The Secretary closed the door and then sat in the co driver''s seat.


    The driver started the engine on the road and drove steadily to the Xiangxie waterfront.


    After arriving at the residence, Lu sichen and Gu Mengmeng enter the villa one after another.


    When changing shoes at the entrance, Gu Mengmeng suddenly said, "thank you!"


    Lu sichen''s action is slight.


    He took a surprise look at the girl.


    However, he didn''t say anything and walked straight in.


    Gu Mengmeng changed her slippers and soon caught up with her.


    "Lu sichen, why don''t you ask me why I want to say thank you to you?" she asked


    Lu sichen went upstairs and replied: "if you want to say it, I will listen to it."


    What are these temperaments?


    Gu Mengmeng is secretly disgusted in her heart.


    But she didn''t show up on the surface.


    "Oh, since you don''t want to know, I won''t explain it to you," she said with a smile


    Lu sichen frowned.


    He dropped the words: "whatever!"


    Then he went back to his room.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 31

    The next morning, Gu Mengmeng was still asleep. There was a sudden knock on the door, accompanied by the maid''s voice: "little lady, are you awake?"


    Gu Mengmeng wakes up with a start.


    As soon as she got up from the bed, the maid had already pushed the door and came in. She seemed very anxious and said, "little lady, it''s almost eight o''clock now. According to the rules, it''s time for you to get up and dress up."


    Gu Mengmeng''s face is confused.


    "Comb, dress up?"


    "Yes The maid nodded and continued, "today is the day for you and your husband to go home. As a new daughter-in-law, you should be dressed up to attend."


    Hearing this, Gu Mengmeng suddenly realized.


    She quickly turned over and got out of bed and said in a hurry: "Oh, I forgot. What should I do now?"


    The maid said, "don''t worry. The housekeeper has already arranged it. Now you go to wash and I''ll help you change your clothes."


    "Good, good!"


    Gu Mengmeng nods and runs into the bathroom in slippers.


    ¡­¡­


    And now, downstairs.


    Lu sichen is sitting at the dining table, drinking coffee and reading the newspaper.


    On the other side, Lu Xiaosi was very noisy: "what time is it? Why hasn''t the second sister-in-law come down yet? Brother, second brother, you should send someone to urge her. Oh, it''s been more than half an hour. Why hasn''t she come down yet? "


    Lu sichen ignored and continued to read the newspaper.


    Lu Xiaosi went crazy: "ah, ah, I''m going crazy. Why do women have to be so troublesome?"


    As soon as the voice dropped, there was movement from upstairs.


    Lu sichen can''t help but turn his head and look in the past.


    As Gu Mengmeng turns the stairs over there, she is carefully walking down from the top. She is wearing a graceful little champagne dress. Her hair has been turned into a flower bud. She has a plain face. Now, after a little powder, she is a bit amazing.


    Lu Xiaosi opened his mouth, his expression was incredible: "is this the second sister-in-law?"


    Lu sichen rose slowly from his seat.


    His eyes always look at the girl, deep dark eyes, people can not distinguish his real mood at the moment.


    "Gu Mengmeng!"


    He opened his mouth, and his voice was as slow as the music of bells and drums for a thousand years.


    "Why?"


    Gu Mengmeng stood at the end of the stairs. She was a little nervous. She was a little embarrassed and didn''t know what to do.


    "Come here!"


    Lu sichen stretched out his hand to her.


    Gu Mengmeng hesitated for a moment, and finally walked over step by step.


    Her cheek is full of shallow powder, but her lips are as red as peaches, which is a bit attractive.


    Finally, she stood in front of the man.


    Lu sichen is higher than her a head, he looks at her from a commanding position, look serious.


    "Are you ready?" he said


    Gu Mengmeng bit her lip.


    She hesitated to point a little head, the voice is very light and thin: "Lu sichen, I, I seem to be a little nervous, how to do..."


    Puff!


    Beside Lu Xiaosi couldn''t help laughing.


    Gu Mengmeng turns her head and stares at him.


    Lu Xiaosi''s expression was very exaggerated. He only heard him say, "you are not going to war. Are you so nervous? Oh, second sister-in-law, I tell you, in fact, the old man is very easy to get along with. As long as your mouth is sweet, I promise you won''t have any problems! "


    "Really?"


    Gu Mengmeng looked at him and didn''t believe it.


    Lu Xiaosi said, "don''t you believe it? Ah, if you don''t believe me, ask my second brother! "


    Gu Mengmeng smell speech, can''t help but turn to see Lu sichen.


    "Gone."


    Lu Si Chen made a voice, did not answer this question, but turned to go out.


    Gu Mengmeng is stunned at first. After reacting, she hastens to catch up.


    "Lu sichen, Lu sichen, wait for me!"


    She kept shouting.


    At this time, Lu sichen had already walked to the door.


    He slowed down a little, waiting for Gu Mengmeng to catch up, and then he continued to go out again.


    Outside in the garden, the driver had been waiting for a long time. After seeing Lu sichen come out, he opened the back door respectfully.


    Lu sichen did not hesitate to sit in the car, and then, Gu Mengmeng also bent down to drill in.


    She gasped slightly, holding the man''s big hand in her small hand, and said anxiously, "Lu sichen, you haven''t told me yet. That is the old man of your family. What does he like better?"


    Lu sichen drooped her eyes and glared at the girl''s grasp of his hand.


    "My old man?"


    His tone is very light, but his expression makes people dare not take it lightly.


    "What''s the matter?"Gu Mengmeng looks at him puzzled.


    Lu sichen hook lip: "you should call grandfather just right."


    Gu Mengmeng blinked: "grandfather?"


    Lu sichen nodded and continued to say: "after seeing people later, you should know how to be polite. If the old man does not take the initiative to ask you questions, don''t talk more. Do you remember?"


    "Oh, remember!"


    Gu Mengmeng nods.


    She thought about it, but there was something she didn''t understand.


    Then, she asked: "Lu sichen, why I have never heard you talk about your parents"


    just now, the man''s eyes suddenly changed.


    Gu Mengmeng realized that it was not good and immediately shut her mouth.


    Lu sichen looked at her like this. Her eyes were as deep as an old well with a cold wind.


    "Don''t ask too much!"


    He said without expression.


    Gu Mengmeng nodded busily and said, "yes, I''m sorry, I didn''t, I didn''t mean to..."


    Lu sichen takes back his sight and looks at the front coldly.


    Gu Mengmeng lowered his head and did not dare to speak again.


    However, her heart is very curious.


    Along the way, the carriages were very quiet. As the car drove on the highway, they gradually moved away from Nanzhao city.


    ¡­¡­


    Unexpectedly, on the way, it suddenly rained heavily in the air.


    Gu Mengmeng opened her eyes and looked out of the window with a dull expression.


    Boom!


    Suddenly, there was a thunderbolt outside.


    Gu Mengmeng was startled and left the window, subconsciously hiding to the other side.


    However, she this hide, directly hide to Lu sichen''s side.


    When she realized that she was being landed by Si Chen, she was shocked and was about to leave. The man''s voice came from the top of her head: "afraid of thunder?"


    Gu Mengmeng is slightly stunned.


    Then she raised her little head and looked into the man''s eyes.


    She nodded, her face a little pale.


    Lu sichen did not have any reaction, also did not have any action.


    He said indifferently: "no matter what it is, the more you are afraid of it, the more you want to conquer it!"


    Gu Mengmeng shakes her head.


    She held her knees, her chin on her knees, and her weak voice was pale and weak in the great rain.


    She said: "when I was sent to the orphanage, it was also thunder that day..."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 32

    Lu sichen could not help frowning when he heard the speech.


    He just looked at her quietly, his eyes were dark and deep.


    He opened his voice slowly, in a low voice: "do you remember when you were a child?"


    "Well!"


    Gu Mengmeng nods.


    The expression on her face was hurt: "I don''t remember much, but I always remember that day. I was afraid at that time and didn''t know what to do..."


    Lu sichen didn''t speak.


    Gu Mengmeng suddenly raised her head and looked at him with black eyes.


    She said very simply: "Lu sichen, I am a stupid person. If one day you get angry, or what is wrong, please tell me, so that I can know how to change, and will not make you angry, OK?"


    Lu sichen pursed his lips.


    After a while, he nodded: "good!"


    Gu Mengmeng smiles.


    She looked at the man gratefully and said, "thank you."


    Lu sichen did not head, the line of sight looked at the front.


    His tone is very cold: "you don''t have to say these two words to me, Gu Mengmeng, I hope you can do what you say!"


    "Yes, I will!"


    Gu Mengmeng nods.


    Lu sichen stopped talking.


    Gu Mengmeng takes back his sight and stares at the rain curtain outside the window.


    ¡­¡­


    It was noon when we arrived at Roland manor. As the iron gate slowly opened, the car drove along the road. The scenery along the way was pleasant. The plant landscape after the gardener''s careful carving could be seen everywhere. Gradually, a magnificent building appeared in front of us. When we got close, Gu Mengmeng found that it was a castle palace!


    When she saw this, she was stunned.


    "My God


    She whispered.


    Lu sichen collected eyebrows and turned his head to look at her: "what''s the matter?"


    Gu Mengmeng pointed to the front and said, "Lu sichen, do you see that there is a castle there?"


    Lu sichen hears speech, reaction is very calm.


    "The old man lives there," he said


    "Ah?"


    Gu Mengmeng is shocked.


    Lu sichen continued: "of course, we will also live there tonight."


    "Really?" Gu Mengmeng''s eyes widened: "can I live in the castle?"


    Lu Si Chen looks at her a make a fuss appearance, can''t help but smile: "yes, and you will often come to live later!"


    "Wow


    Gu Mengmeng sighed: "great!"


    While talking, the car has stopped at the gate of the castle.


    The driver got out of the car and opened the door respectfully.


    Lu sichen said: "remember what I said to you before!"


    "Eun!"


    Gu Mengmeng nods.


    Lu sichen looked at her for the last time, and then got out of the car.


    At this time, the old man''s housekeeper had been waiting outside. After seeing Lu sichen appear, he rushed to meet him with a smile and said, "young master, welcome home!"


    Lu sichen nodded, his voice a little deep: "where''s grandfather?"


    The housekeeper hears speech, respectful answer: "Oh, old gentleman is still napping."


    Lu sichen smell speech, pour also did not say what.


    He turned and extended his big hand to Gu Mengmeng.


    Seeing this, Gu Mengmeng is stunned.


    Lu sichen called her: "Mengmeng!"


    Gu Mengmeng recovered and put his little hand on it.


    Lu sichen took her into the castle. All the way, Gu Mengmeng was amazed. It was really like a palace.


    She gathered up to the man''s side, secretly asked in a low voice: "Lu sichen, is this your home?"


    Lu Si Chen side head, looking at the girl''s face curious appearance, can''t help nodding.


    "It''s really your home." Gu Mengmeng opened her eyes and continued, "my God, your family is so rich that you live in a castle!"


    Lu sichen was somewhat helpless.


    "This castle was left by my great grandfather and great grandmother. My grandfather grew up here when he was young, and now he is old, naturally he would like to stay here," he explained


    After hearing this, Gu Mengmeng is somewhat puzzled.


    "Did you grow up here when you were a child?" she asked


    Lu sichen replied: "no!"


    "Why?"


    Gu Mengmeng raised her eyebrows and said, "don''t you? Why? "


    This little girl is a hundred thousand why!


    Lu sichen patted her cerebellar bag melon, said: "later slowly explain with you."


    "Well..."


    Gu Mengmeng''s mouth was shriveled and he was not happy.


    Then, the two entered a large bedroom suite.Looking at the European furniture and big bed in the room, Gu Mengmeng couldn''t help but ask, "is this your bedroom?"


    Lu sichen was a bit surprised.


    "How do you know that?"


    He asked.


    Gu Mengmeng pointed to a picture frame on the bedside table and said, "that''s your picture!"


    After that, she went over again and without hesitation bent down to pick up the photo frame.


    The photo in the frame is a little boy, about ten years old, with a tender face and firm and quiet eyes. Even in the face of the camera, he is a typical young man!


    Seeing this, Gu Mengmeng couldn''t help but curl her mouth and said, "Lu sichen, you didn''t love to laugh since you were a child!"


    Over there, Lu sichen''s face has sunk.


    He was not pleased with the voice, "put things down!"


    "Oh..."


    Gu Mengmeng obediently put the frame back in place.


    Then she looked back at the man and continued, "what should I do now?"


    Lu sichen pointed to the sofa beside him and said, "you stay here and don''t run around. When the old man wants to see you, you can go out. Do you know?"


    "Oh


    Gu Mengmeng nods.


    Lu sichen takes back his sight from her body and walks out.


    Seeing this, Gu Mengmeng immediately said, "where are you going?"


    Lu sichen side goes out, one side drops words: "still have a few things to deal with, what do you need to call a person."


    Before the words fell, the others had gone out.


    Gu Mengmeng is a little depressed.


    She slowly went to the sofa to sit down, boring looking at the luxurious bedroom.


    After a while, there was a sudden movement outside.


    Gu Mengmeng turns to look out and sees Lu Xiaosi come in with something.


    "Hi, second sister-in-law!"


    He laughed and waved.


    Gu Mengmeng was quite surprised to see him.


    "Why are you?" she said


    Lu Xiaosi replied: "I heard that you were here alone, and then came to accompany you to relieve your boredom."


    "Is it?"


    Gu Mengmeng frowned and didn''t believe that this person would have such a good heart.


    Lu Xiaosi didn''t explain much, but he continued: "well, we''re not polite. This is the wine I just brought from the wine cellar. How about Lafite in 1982? Would you like to have some?"


    Gu Mengmeng stopped: "no, no, I don''t drink."


    Lu Xiaosi won''t talk to her.


    As he poured the wine, he continued: "Oh, second sister-in-law, don''t be modest. How can anyone who can''t drink now? Besides, it''s red wine. It''s OK to drink less! "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 33

    Gu Mengmeng frowned.


    She watched the landing of small four handed red wine, can not help but want to retreat.


    But, behind her is the sofa, can''t escape at all.


    "I really don''t know how to drink..."


    She whispered.


    Lu Xiaosi could not help pretending to be angry and said, "second sister-in-law, what do you mean? Don''t you want to drink with me? "


    Gu Mengmeng is helpless.


    She had to explain: "I don''t want to drink with you, but I really can''t drink. I haven''t drunk since I was a child!"


    "Is it?"


    Lu Xiaosi couldn''t help raising her eyebrows when she said so.


    He asked, "have you really never had a drink?"


    "No!"


    Gu Mengmeng shakes her head.


    Lu Xiaosi thought it was rare.


    The women around him are all masters of drinking, and few of them are as simple as her.


    In this way, Lu Xiaosi took back his hand to hold the wine.


    Seeing this, Gu Mengmeng breathed a sigh of relief.


    Lu Xiaosi leans on the sofa and drinks alone. His expression is very enjoyable.


    Gu Mengmeng stares at him for a while and asks curiously, "is red wine good to drink?"


    "Of course


    Lu Xiaosi replied.


    He folded his legs and laughed smartly: "this is the treasure of the three brothers. He is reluctant to drink it at ordinary times."


    Gu Mengmeng''s eyes widened.


    "Ah?"


    "Did you steal this wine?" she whispered


    Lu Xiaosi was stunned.


    Then he laughed more brightly.


    He admitted frankly: "yes, I stole it. I wanted to share it with you, but you can''t drink."


    Gu Mengmeng is silent.


    She hesitated again and again, and finally said cautiously, "well, can I have a drink? Well, just a little. I want to taste it! "


    When Lu Xiaosi heard the speech, he immediately sat up from the sofa.


    In fact, this is what he has been waiting for. As long as Gu Mengmeng drinks the wine, even if the east window incident happens, the third brother can''t help getting angry!


    As soon as he thought about it, he poured a glass of red wine to Gu Mengmeng.


    "All right! All right


    Gu Mengmeng shouts to stop.


    Lu Xiaosi handed her the red wine and said, "sister-in-law, take your time. It''s not enough here!"


    "That''s enough. I''ll just drink a little."


    Gu Mengmeng said, taking the red wine.


    She smelled it first, then slowly looked up and tasted it.


    Lu Xiaosi looked at her and asked, "how do you feel?"


    Gu Mengmeng frowned slightly and said in a soft voice, "well, it''s OK. It just feels a little strange."


    Lu Xiaosi said: "Oh, it''s your first time to drink. Maybe you''re not used to it. You can drink more."


    "Oh..."


    Hearing this, Gu Mengmeng immediately took several more drinks.


    In fact, she can''t think of any other words except "taste wine".


    She put down her glass and shook her head: "it''s not good..."


    Lu Xiaosi was surprised.


    "Not good to drink?"


    "Do you think it''s good to drink?" Gu Mengmeng asked him.


    Lu Xiaosi was confused by her question.


    Just as he was about to speak, the expression on his face gradually became surprised.


    Gu Mengmeng was puzzled: "what''s the matter with you?"


    Lu Xiaosi pointed to her face, opened his mouth and said, "you, your face..."


    "Ah?"


    Gu Mengmeng is stunned.


    ¡­¡­


    When the news came to Lu sichen''s ears, he was holding a video conference in his study. When he heard that Gu Mengmeng had an accident, he immediately stood up from his chair and strode out, shivering all over.


    The housekeeper followed, not daring to speak more.


    Lu sichen walked out, and asked in a cold voice, "where are the people now?"


    The housekeeper replied, "the doctor has come. Now he is checking the little lady in the bedroom."


    Lu sichen''s face was cold and his whole body was covered with ice.


    At the moment, Lu Xiaosi is guarding outside the bedroom. After seeing Lu sichen coming, he doesn''t dare to look down.


    Lu sichen glanced at one eye, the voice was cold: "little four!"


    Lu Xiaosi shivered.


    He shivered out a voice: "second, second brother..."


    Lu sichen pushed open the bedroom door and said: "wait here!"


    Before his words were heard, he had gone in.At this time, Gu Mengmeng is lying on the soft big bed. After seeing Lu sichen come in, she can''t help frowning and murmuring: "you''re coming..."


    Lu sichen stood by the bed.


    He looked at the girl and saw her flushed face. His eyes were cold and sharp: "I''m very brave. I dare to drink!"


    Gu Mengmeng said nothing.


    She was like a withered eggplant, without any anger.


    Lu sichen bent down and put his big hand on her forehead. He was silent for a long time and asked, "how do you feel now?"


    Gu Mengmeng looks aggrieved.


    She pitifully shriveled her small mouth and said in a voice: "it''s so uncomfortable. I''m itching all over now..."


    Lu sichen hummed coldly: "deserve it!"


    Gu Mengmeng looks sad.


    Lu Si Chen is leering at her, mostly is to see her facial expression is very bad, he again slow tone: "well, you can bear it again, the doctor is dispensing medicine for you, as long as you take medicine, it will be good."


    "Oh


    Gu Mengmeng nods.


    Lu sichen stares at her and suddenly asks, "why drink?"


    Gu Mengmeng bit her lip.


    She said nothing.


    Lu sichen is not happy: "talk!"


    Gu Mengmeng looked up at him and muttered, "I''m just curious..."


    "Curious?"


    Lu sichen sneered.


    "Don''t you know you''re allergic to alcohol?" he said? You''re going to die, aren''t you


    Gu Mengmeng closed her eyes and turned pale.


    Lu sichen wanted to say more about her, but after seeing this scene, he didn''t say anything.


    At this time, the doctor came over with a glass of water and some medicine in his hand.


    He carefully said: "little lady, the medicine is ready."


    Gu Mengmeng opened her eyes again.


    She didn''t go to see Lu sichen again. She was about to sit up from the bed. The next moment, her whole body was pushed into a hard embrace.


    "Why?"


    She looks up at Lu sichen stupidly.


    The man didn''t look at her.


    "Give me the medicine!"


    He held out his hand and spoke in a dignified voice.


    The doctor heard the speech and gave him the medicine quickly.


    Then, Lu Si Chen again handed the medicine grain to the girl''s mouth.


    He almost used the tone of command: "eat, do not spit out!"


    "I''m not..."


    Gu Mengmeng murmured and took the medicine.


    But the next second, her whole face changed.


    Good boy!


    Why is this medicine so bitter!


    "Well, water!"


    She murmured, propping up to get the water.


    Lu sichen pressed her shoulder and asked, "do you want to drink later?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 34

    Gu Mengmeng is almost crying!


    She looked at the man with tears in her eyes, her head shaking like a rattle.


    Lu sichen looks at her, tone is quiet: "if dare to drink again later, I will personally clean up you, remember?"


    "Eun!"


    Gu Mengmeng continues to nod.


    Lu sichen sees this, this just relaxed hand, side way: "give her water!"


    Next to the doctor smell speech, quickly handed the cup to the girl.


    Gu Mengmeng was already suffering. As soon as she took the water, she looked up and began to drink.


    But in the blink of an eye, she quickly drank a whole cup of warm water.


    Seeing this, Lu sichen couldn''t help frowning.


    "Is it really hard?" he asked


    Gu Mengmeng is suffering from a small face and looks at him plaintively.


    Lu sichen was not angry.


    He raised his hand and rubbed the girl''s black hair, light way: "this is good, you can how long memory!"


    Gu Mengmeng feels aggrieved.


    She shrunk her mouth: "you bully me..."


    Lu sichen was slightly stunned.


    But soon, he lost his smile.


    He asked, "where did I bully you, huh?"


    Gu Mengmeng bit her lip.


    She slowly retracted back into the bed, while stuffy said: "anyway is bullying me..."


    Lu sichen looked at her with a small animal like poor helpless, can not help but move a bit of compassion.


    He was silent for a moment and asked, "do you still feel bitter now? I''ll ask the servant to bring you some sweets, eh? "


    Gu Mengmeng was silent.


    She took the quilt to cover her head and silently expressed her resistance!


    Lu sichen looked at the small group hiding under the quilt and couldn''t help crying or laughing.


    This is exactly a child!


    Thinking about this, he opened his mouth again, and pretended to be severe: "Gu Mengmeng, I''ll ask you for the last time. If you don''t want to eat sugar, you are not allowed to take medicine after that"


    "yes! I want it


    Gu Mengmeng suddenly sat up again from the bed, her face flushed. She didn''t know whether it was because she was angry or because she was ill.


    Lu sichen raised his hand


    Seeing this, Gu Mengmeng quickly hugged his little head and yelled, "you don''t want to touch me!"


    Lu Si Chen frowned.


    But after all, he didn''t say anything.


    He stood up from the side of the bed, looking down at the girl in the bed. His voice was majestic: "today, I''ll lie on the bed and have a good rest. I''m not allowed to get down without my permission."


    "Overbearing!"


    Gu Mengmeng bit her lips.


    Lu sichen looked at her and squinted: "say it again!"


    Gu Mengmeng drooped his head and didn''t have the courage to say it again.


    Lu sichen finally looked at her and turned to go out.


    Not long after he left, a maid came in. She came to the bedside with a smile. She called "little lady" and handed over two sweets.


    Gu Mengmeng''s expression is incredible.


    She said, "why only two candies?"


    The maid replied, "it''s the young master''s order. He only asked me to give you two candies."


    Gu Mengmeng is almost mad.


    At this time, but listen to the maid continue to say: "Oh, the young master also said, he told you to be careful, if you have toothache again, he will take you to the hospital for tooth extraction!"


    Gu Mengmeng is stunned.


    The maid looked at her and didn''t respond. She could not help reaching out and shaking in front of her eyes, and said: "little lady? Little lady


    Gu Mengmeng returns to his senses.


    She said with a bitter face: "it''s really annoying, even if I eat sugar..."


    The maid just laughed and didn''t dare to say more.


    ¡­¡­


    Later, Gu Mengmeng woke up with golden orange outside the window.


    She was slightly surprised and immediately sat up from the bed.


    "Little lady!"


    The maid has been standing by her side all the time. After seeing Gu Mengmeng wake up, she immediately comes over.


    Gu Mengmeng looks at her with a blank expression.


    "How are you feeling now?" the maid asked


    Gu Mengmeng opened her mouth: "what time is it?"


    The maid replied, "it''s just past seven!"


    Hearing this, Gu Mengmeng immediately lifted the quilt and was about to get out of bed.


    "Little lady!"


    The maid stopped her and said, "what are you going to do?"


    Gu Mengmeng was too anxious: "did I miss the dinner party?"


    The maid was stunned at first and then said, "there is no dinner arrangement today. Are you wrong?"


    Gu Mengmeng is stunned.


    "What?"


    She didn''t seem to understand.Repeated the maid.


    Gu Mengmeng frowned and asked, "where is Lu sichen? I want to see Lu sichen! "


    The maid replied, "just a moment, I''ll help you to report it."


    "Good!"


    Gu Mengmeng nods.


    The maid looked at her, still a little uneasy.


    She said again and again, "little lady, you must not go down to the ground!"


    Gu Mengmeng continued to nod his head and promised, "OK, I won''t go down to the ground. Hurry up and call Lu sichen!"


    The maid went out.


    Although Mengzi was waiting in the middle of the bed, he was very impatient.


    Soon the maid came back.


    However, Lu sichen did not appear, but Lu Ziyan came in.


    Seeing him, Gu Mengmeng said in a hurry: "how can it be you? What about Lu sichen? "


    Lu Ziyan took off his military uniform, and now he is wearing a light gray linen shirt, with a demon like face, which is still very good-looking.


    However, Gu Mengmeng doesn''t pay attention to these things. She wants to see Lu sichen now!


    "The second brother and the old man have gone out!"


    Lu Ziyan said not in a hurry.


    Gu Mengmeng''s eyes widened: "what?"


    Lu Ziyan pulled a stool from the side and sat down at will. After taking his seat at will, Lu Ziyan continued: "no one expected that you would have such a thing today. Xiao Si was also punished. What''s the matter between you two?"


    Gu Mengmeng has a drooping head.


    She was a little depressed: "I came to see my grandfather today. How did they go?"


    Is it not satisfied with her?


    But it''s also true that she is a fake. It''s reasonable for her to be unpopular.


    "Don''t think about it. The reason why the old man went out suddenly was because he had something else to do with you."


    At this time, Lu Ziyan''s voice came over.


    Gu Meng was stunned.


    She slowly looked up at Lu Ziyan, opened her mouth and said, "really, really?"


    Lu Ziyan nodded.


    He moves gracefully with his legs folded and his head slightly sideways. His beautiful profile is more bewitching than the Popular Idols on TV!


    Gu Mengmeng looks at him, a little dumbfounded.


    In this world, how can there be such a beautiful person?


    At this time, Lu Ziyan suddenly turned his head and looked over. When he looked at the girl''s eyes, he couldn''t help laughing: "what am I doing?"


    Gu Mengmeng quickly lowered his head.


    She was a little embarrassed: "that, me, me..."


    "What''s the matter with you and Xiao Si today?"


    Lu Ziyan suddenly asked again, directly interrupted her unfinished words.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 35

    "Ah?"


    Gu Mengmeng opened her eyes wide.


    Lu Ziyan is a little impatient.


    He said: "the second brother scolded Xiao Si today, because he pulled you to drink?"


    Gu Mengmeng is silent.


    Lu Ziyan took out a box of cigarettes from his trouser pocket. When he was about to light a cigarette, he suddenly thought that there was another patient here.


    So he put the cigarette back.


    He said slowly: "I''m not looking for you for anything else. It''s wrong for Xiao Si to let you drink today, but he has realized his mistake. I hope you can help him say a few more good words in front of his second brother. If he had known you were allergic to alcohol, he would not have advised you to drink at that time


    Gu Mengmeng nods.


    Her voice was a little low: "I know."


    Lu Ziyan raised his eyebrows.


    He looked at the girl in bed and asked, "are you not angry?"


    Gu Mengmeng shook her head and replied, "in fact, I don''t know that I''m allergic to alcohol. Well, you''re right. Those who don''t know are not guilty. So you can rest assured. I''ll tell Lu sichen."


    Lu Ziyan nodded: "you can think like this best."


    Gu Mengmeng hesitated a little, but finally he couldn''t help asking, "has Lu Xiaosi been punished?"


    Lu Ziyan squinted and slowly replied, "the second elder brother has locked him up!"


    "Ah


    Gu Mengmeng whispered.


    Lu Ziyan continued to explain: "it''s confinement, you don''t want to be crooked."


    "Oh..."


    Gu Mengmeng nods.


    She thought about it and then said, "how long will it take?"


    Lu Ziyan cast a glance, tone is very light: "this depends on your attitude."


    Gu Mengmeng was slightly surprised: "my attitude?"


    Lu Ziyan examines her.


    After a long time, he suddenly laughed and said, "Xiao Si has a good impression on you. I hope you don''t let him down."


    Gu Mengmeng bit her lip.


    "I''ll do what I say," she said slowly After a pause, she added, "I''m willing to ask. Can you answer me a few questions?"


    Lu Ziyan raised her eyebrows.


    He looked at the girl with great interest and nodded, "come on, what do you want to ask?"


    Gu Mengmeng straightened up, looked at him with two eyes, and said, "where are Lu sichen and his grandfather? Besides, is my grandfather angry with me? "


    "Why do you say that?"


    Lu Ziyan did not answer the rhetorical question.


    Gu Mengmeng looked at him and replied, "because I came here today to see my grandfather. As a result, something like this happened again I, am I really disappointing


    Lu Ziyan did not answer in a hurry.


    "In fact, even if you don''t have alcohol allergies today, you probably won''t see the old man," he said


    "Why?"


    Gu Mengmeng''s eyes widened.


    Lu Ziyan said: "because when you came over, the old man was already on his way to the airport." Speaking of this meal, he continued: "an old friend of the old man had a car accident. He may not be able to survive tonight. If he wants to see you for the last time, he must not care about you."


    Gu Mengmeng breathed a sigh of relief.


    "Fortunately, it''s not because of me..."


    She murmured.


    Lu Ziyan frowned: "what do you say?"


    Gu Mengmeng returns to his senses.


    She quickly shook her head: "no, I didn''t say anything."


    Lu Ziyan did not go into it.


    He got up from his chair and said, "second brother, don''t worry about the old man. He''s already gone by plane. Maybe he can come back later. You don''t have to wait for him."


    "Oh


    Gu Mengmeng nods.


    Lu Ziyan didn''t look at her any more, and turned around to go out.


    Looking at his back, Gu Mengmeng suddenly said, "thank you!"


    Lu Ziyan stood still.


    He looked back at his eyes in surprise and said, "Why say these two words to me?"


    Gu Mengmeng''s expression is sincere and naive.


    She said, "thank you for coming to talk to me. If it wasn''t for you, I might not be able to sleep tonight."


    Lu Ziyan pulled the corner of his lip.


    He said meaningfully, "you are not stupid."


    Words, straight away.


    ¡­¡­


    In the middle of the night, Gu Mengmeng was sleeping soundly when the door was pushed open.


    Lu sichen came in. He was still wearing a black windbreaker, tall and tall, and cast a long black shadow on the ground.


    His face was cold and stern. He did not turn on the light when he came in. He walked steadily into the bathroom.


    After a while, there was the sound of water in the bathroom.When Gu Mengmeng hears the sound, she opens her eyes and wakes up.


    The whole bedroom was dark, except for the bathroom where there was a little light.


    She got out of bed and went barefoot.


    So, when Lu sichen is still bathing, a little girl has opened the door.


    Then the whole world came to a standstill.


    Gu Mengmeng suddenly wakes up and stares at the naked man standing in the bathroom. His mouth is open enough to insert an egg.


    Lu sichen''s face was expressionless.


    He raised his lips: "enough of that?"


    Gu Mengmeng shivered.


    She quickly stepped back and apologized: "I''m sorry Sorry... "


    She didn''t dare to raise her head until she backed out of the door.


    After a while, Lu Si Chen came out wrapped in a bathrobe.


    He is tall and straight. When standing in front of the petite Gu Mengmeng, he is like a mountain and has to be looked up to.


    Gu Mengmeng stands by the bed with a small head down.


    She took the lead to speak, stuttering: "I, I don''t know is, is you back..."


    Lu Si Chen glanced at her, did not speak.


    Gu Mengmeng is a little embarrassed.


    She stood in the same place with a red face and hesitated for a long time. Then she said, "Lu sichen, I didn''t see anything..."


    It''s a lie!


    She didn''t see it?


    When he is such a big living man, air?


    Lu sichen wants to laugh.


    This little girl is not only silly, but also likes to deceive herself!


    Thinking about this, he opened his mouth, but pretended to be severe: "did I let you get out of bed?"


    Gu Mengmeng is surprised and jumps into bed without even thinking about it.


    Her action is a little too fierce, cartoon nightdress are lifted up, although only for a moment, but still let the man see her pants, is pink.


    Lu sichen''s eyes are dark.


    In a calm voice, he continued, "have you taken your medicine on time today?"


    "Eat it!"


    Gu Mengmeng shrank in the quilt and replied obediently.


    Lu sichen came over.


    Seeing this, Gu Mengmeng thought that he was going to teach himself a lesson. He couldn''t help but close his eyes.


    However, the next moment, she only felt the collapse of the bed, a strong smell of male only passed on.


    She opened her eyes.


    Lu sichen''s voice was in his ear, very low: "this is not the water bank of the Champs Elysees. We are newly married and not suitable for separation. It will make him unhappy if it comes to the old man''s ears."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 36

    Gu Meng''s eyes are incredible.


    Lu sichen looks at her, the eye Mou is very deep: "have opinion?"


    Gu Mengmeng shakes his head subconsciously.


    Lu sichen "Er" one, again way: "sleep."


    Having said this, he reached out and turned off the light.


    At this time, Gu Mengmeng gradually reflected that she was staring at the ceiling in the dark, and her voice was very light: "do you want to sleep with me?"


    Lu sichen said:


    Gu Mengmeng frowned and continued, "isn''t this good?"


    Lu sichen gritted his teeth: "shut up!"


    Gu Mengmeng closes her mouth.


    However, she silently moved her body to the outside a little, and moved a little, and then a little, until she moved to the edge of the big bed.


    Lu sichen regarded it as missing and closed his eyes.


    Gu Mengmeng curls herself up into a small ball and sleeps on the edge of the big bed very carefully.


    After a while, the room gradually quieted down.


    Gu Mengmeng asked Si Chen to fall asleep, so she turned over.


    Most of the time, she turned over again and again. After several times of repetition, Lu sichen''s voice suddenly sounded with thin anger: "what''s the matter with you?"


    Gu Mengmeng immediately froze.


    She didn''t dare to speak, and she just lay on the bed.


    Lu sichen didn''t hear the voice, and said in displeasure, "Gu Mengmeng, I''m asking you something!"


    Gu Mengmeng hesitated for a moment, then he said softly, "I, I can''t sleep..."


    Lu sichen felt headache.


    "Turning around when you can''t sleep?"


    "I didn''t mean to..." Gu Mengmeng is bending his voice.


    Lu sichen Lenghun: "give you two choices, one is to close your eyes to sleep, the other is to run downstairs, until you want to sleep so far!"


    Gu Mengmeng is shocked.


    "I''ll take the first one!" she said


    "Then shut up!"


    Lu sichen rebukes a way.


    Gu Mengmeng quickly closes her eyes.


    As a result, the room gradually returned to quiet again.


    This time, Gu Mengmeng really fell asleep!


    ¡­¡­


    In the middle of the night, the outdoor temperature drops sharply. Even with central air conditioning, Gu Mengmeng still feels a little cold.


    So, unknowingly, she leaned toward the place where the temperature radiated around her, her hands and feet clinging to each other tightly, like a koala reluctant to let go.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, in the morning.


    Gu Mengmeng opens her eyes in a daze, but the next moment, she is stunned.


    Good boy!


    Why does she lie on Lu sichen''s body?


    Gu Mengmeng is in a mess.


    She swallows saliva, the first thought in the brain is, she can''t let Lu sichen discover.


    So, she was very careful very carefully propped up the body, and then moved very slowly from the man''s body to leave.


    She just lies on the other side of the big bed, Lu sichen seems to have a sign to wake up.


    Seeing this, Gu Mengmeng immediately closed her eyes and pretended to sleep.


    Little did not know, the man in the moment of opening his eyes, that pair of dark eyes bottom, is clearly a piece of Qingming, which is the appearance of just waking up?


    He quietly looked at the side of the little girl, and then slowly sat up from the bed.


    At this time, Gu Mengmeng takes the opportunity to open her eyes and pretend to wake up.


    "Well, what time is it?"


    She murmured.


    Lu sichen looked at the time and replied, "eight o''clock!"


    Gu Mengmeng did not speak.


    In fact, she is no words to look for words, mainly want to see Lu sichen''s reaction.


    "It''s time to get up."


    Lu sichen said in a deep voice.


    Gu Mengmeng retracted his head into the quilt and showed only his big black eyes.


    When Lu sichen looked around, he just saw this scene.


    "What''s the matter?" he frowned


    Gu Mengmeng opened his mouth and said: "that, last night..."


    "Well?"


    Lu sichen looks at her.


    He could not help but raise his eyebrows: "did you sleep well last night?"


    "Well..."


    Gu Mengmeng nods.


    She was a little nervous and thought that the man was going to settle with her.


    Which material, Lu sichen did not ask again, but opened the quilt to get out of bed.


    As he strode to the bathroom, he dropped his words: "clean up quickly and send you to school later."


    Why?


    Is that it?


    Gu Mengmeng is a little surprised.wait!


    School? Oh, by the way, today is Monday!


    "Ah, I''m going to be late!"


    She sprang out of bed.


    In the bathroom, the man''s voice came out, very indifferent: "I asked you for a morning off, don''t worry, you can slowly clean up."


    ¡­¡­


    At breakfast, there were only three people at the table, Lu sichen, Gu Mengmeng and Lu Ziyan.


    Two men are talking, the atmosphere is very harmonious, Gu Mengmeng drinks a mouthful of milk, inadvertently to Lu Ziyan''s eyes.


    "Second sister-in-law, how is your health?"


    Lu Ziyan asked in a natural tone.


    Gu Mengmeng replied, "Oh, it''s much better."


    Lu Ziyan nodded: "that''s good."


    At this time, Gu Mengmeng suddenly remembered that Lu Ziyan came to find her yesterday


    "Why?"


    She made a voice of doubt.


    Lu sichen looked at her with a calm look.


    "Remember to take the medicine later," he said


    Gu Mengmeng said, "where is Lu Xiaosi?"


    Lu sichen frowned.


    He was calm and did not answer the question.


    Gu Mengmeng looked at him with a stubborn face: "Lu sichen, have you locked up Lu Xiaosi?"


    Lu sichen glanced at the opposite Lu Ziyan.


    Lu Ziyan felt it.


    He stood up from his chair with a smile and said with a gentlemanly voice: "second brother, second sister-in-law, I''m full. Please use it slowly!"


    With that, he went straight out.


    Now, only Gu Mengmeng and Lu sichen are left in the restaurant.


    However, a little girl did not seem to notice the danger.


    She was still foolishly saying: "Lu sichen, in fact, yesterday''s things should not blame Lu Xiaosi, he did not know that I would be allergic to alcohol, as the saying goes, those who do not know are innocent! So, why don''t you shut him up? "


    Lu sichen looked at her: "who taught you these words?"


    Gu Meng blinked his eyes.


    She shook her head and replied, "no, no one taught me."


    "Is it?"


    Lu sichen sneered.


    Gu Mengmeng didn''t know what he meant, so he continued: "Lu sichen, since I''m all right, you can let Lu Xiaosi go, OK?"


    Lu sichen leered at her, without expression: "do you think I am for you?"


    Gu Mengmeng is stunned.


    "Ah?"


    She was shocked.


    Lu sichen put down the knife and fork, while slowly continued to say: "I punish small four, not entirely because he let you drink, this is just one of them. If you feel guilty because of this, I can tell you clearly that you don''t have to have this idea! "


    Gu Mengmeng''s whole face turned pale.


    It turned out that she was acting on her own!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 37

    After breakfast, Gu Mengmeng goes back to the city with Lu sichen.


    On the way, no one spoke.


    Gu Mengmeng is very uncomfortable in her heart. She has been lowering her head, and her small body looks extremely thin.


    In contrast, Lu sichen is much deeper. He is taking a rest with his eyes closed, and his whole body is full of indifference.


    After a while, the Secretary in front said, "boss, I just got the news. The highway back to the city is blocked. Because of a series of traffic accidents, it may be blocked for several hours. Do you think we should continue to go on the highway or take the national road instead? "


    Lu sichen opened his eyes slowly.


    His eyes are as dark as the sky of the universe.


    He raised a deep voice: "take the national highway."


    "Yes


    The Secretary replied, and then immediately told the driver to change his way.


    At this time, Lu sichen looked at the little girl beside him.


    Gu Mengmeng has kept the same posture since she got on the bus. She lowers her head and her long hair falls down. She can''t see the expression on her face from the side.


    Lu sichen frowned.


    He reached out to lift the girl''s black hair.


    Gu Mengmeng was shocked, suddenly looked up at him, and subconsciously hid his body to the side.


    Lu sichen saw the appearance and his eyes sank.


    He said, "isn''t your neck tired?"


    "Ah?"


    Gu Mengmeng was stunned.


    Lu sichen seldom has patience.


    He laughed and said, "what are you looking at all the time, eh?"


    Gu Mengmeng bit her lip.


    She turned her head and looked out of the window.


    The next moment, a big hand reached out, pinched her jaw and turned her head back.


    Lu sichen looked at her, heartless and indifferent: "when I talk to you, don''t look around!"


    Gu Mengmeng feels aggrieved.


    She couldn''t understand why the man suddenly became so fierce again?


    "Gu Mengmeng, speak up!"


    Lu sichen''s shrill voice.


    "I''m sorry..."


    Gu Mengmeng mumbled her lips, and the red color gradually appeared around her eyes.


    Seeing this, Lu sichen frowned.


    "What''s the matter with you?"


    He asked.


    Gu Mengmeng shook his head: "nothing..."


    "Is it?"


    Lu sichen picks eyebrows.


    He relaxed his hand, looked up and down at the girl, side way: "the body is not comfortable?"


    Gu Mengmeng felt very blocked.


    He has been so indifferent just now, why do you care about her body now?


    Thinking about this, she said, "I''m fine."


    Lu sichen hears speech, can''t help but draw the line of sight back.


    He didn''t speak any more and closed his eyes again.


    "Sprouted a way:" can I ask again hesitantly


    Lu sichen made a sound and didn''t open his eyes.


    Gu Mengmeng pursed her lower lip and continued: "when can I see my grandfather again next time?"


    Lu sichen frowned.


    Soon, he opened his eyes again and looked at the girl.


    "Would you like to see me?"


    He did not answer rhetorical questions.


    Gu Mengmeng did not dare to look at him, but nodded gently.


    Lu sichen is not smiling: "don''t worry, you will meet next time."


    "Oh..."


    Gu Mengmeng continues to nod.


    Lu sichen looked at her, especially when she saw that the girl was so far away that she was suddenly upset for no reason.


    "Be quiet for me!"


    He scolded, in a tone of impatience.


    Hearing this, Gu Mengmeng quickly looked up at him, then lowered her head again and said, "I know, I won''t quarrel with you any more."


    Lu sichen''s chest is blocking a fire there.


    Instead of looking at her, he closed his eyes again.


    Gu Mengmeng, on the other hand, is very careful to curl up in the corner, trying not to make a sound, for fear of provoking the Buddha again.


    Although, she did not know what she did wrong.


    ¡­¡­


    When I returned to Nanzhao City, it was more than two hours later.


    Lu sichen first made a few phone calls and then looked at Gu Mengmeng.


    The little girl is tired, leaning on the seat back, looking tired.


    "Gu Mengmeng!"


    He spoke.


    Gu Mengmeng heard the voice, first looked at him, then suddenly thought of something, and quickly sat down.


    "Why?"


    She looked up at him.


    To tell the truth, Lu sichen doesn''t like such a strange girl. When she was in the city, the little girl was not like this now.Thinking of this, he can''t help but open a mouth: "you follow the driver home, afternoon to remember to go to school on time, you know?"


    "Oh


    Gu Mengmeng nods.


    Lu sichen thought about it and added, "take medicine on time."


    "I see."


    Gu Mengmeng continues to nod.


    Lu sichen looked at her and could not help frowning.


    "You have nothing to say to me?"


    He asked suddenly.


    Gu Mengmeng opened a pair of big black eyes and looked at him suspiciously: "what are you talking about?"


    Lu sichen was calm.


    Gu Mengmeng is at a loss.


    She thought about it and said, "well, don''t you go home?"


    "Going to the company."


    Lu sichen replied.


    "Oh..." Gu Mengmeng curled her lips.


    Lu sichen looked at her: "so?"


    "Ah?"


    Gu Mengmeng was stunned.


    She thought again, and then said, "well, what are you going to do in the company?"


    "Work!" Lu sichen''s reply was concise and comprehensive.


    Gu Mengmeng is very embarrassed.


    She went on: "Oh, well, then, you work hard."


    Lu sichen hums coldly.


    Gu Mengmeng doesn''t know what''s going on, and then shut up.


    Lu sichen did not speak again.


    After a while, the car stopped by the side of the road.


    The Secretary got out of the car first, then opened the back door respectfully.


    Lu sichen didn''t go to see Gu Mengmeng any more and stepped out of the car.


    Gu Mengmeng''s heart still has a knot in her heart. If it is a normal time, she will say goodbye heartlessly.


    But at the moment


    She was a little afraid. After all, what happened this morning hit her a lot.


    Outside had already stopped a new car, the Secretary followed Lu Si Chen to get on the car, the car quickly absolute dust leaves.


    Now, the car is quiet again.


    Gu Mengmeng looks out of the window with no unnecessary expression on her small face.


    In front of her, the driver looked at her in the rearview mirror, and then asked tentatively, "little lady, do you want to go back to the water bank of the champs Pavilion first, or..."


    Gu Mengmeng said, "I''m going back to get my schoolbag."


    The driver understood and nodded, "OK, I''ll take you back first."


    Then he started the engine again.


    After returning to the Xiangxie waterfront, Gu Mengmeng got out of the car and went directly into the villa.


    When the housekeeper saw her coming back, he was surprised. Then he came up with a smile and said, "little lady, you are back!"


    Gu Mengmeng responds and keeps walking upstairs.


    The housekeeper followed him and continued, "have you had lunch?"


    Gu Mengmeng waved: "you don''t care about me. I just came back to get my schoolbag."


    When the housekeeper heard the words, he immediately shut down.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 38

    In just a few minutes, Gu Mengmeng quickly came out of the villa, and then directly got into the car.


    The housekeeper came after him.


    "Where are you going, little lady?"


    He asked repeatedly.


    Gu Mengmeng closed the car door and answered, "I''m going to school!"


    The housekeeper smelled the speech and was in a hurry: "it''s still early now. You can go after lunch."


    "I''m not hungry!"


    Gu Mengmeng dropped his words.


    Then she told the driver, "drive, go to school!"


    The driver didn''t dare to disobey and started on the road immediately.


    The housekeeper stood in place, watching the car leave, but he could only sigh helplessly.


    ¡­¡­


    When we arrived at school, it was just after one o''clock.


    Gu Mengmeng calls Shen chuxue as she gets out of the car.


    "Hello?"


    As soon as the phone was connected, Shen chuxue''s voice came.


    Gu Mengmeng choked: "where are you?"


    Shen chuxue was surprised: "Meng Meng, what''s wrong with you?"


    Gu Mengmeng shriveled his mouth and said pitifully, "I''m hungry. I haven''t had lunch yet..."


    Shen chuxue is quite speechless.


    "Where are you?" she asked


    "School gate!"


    Gu Mengmeng replied.


    Shen chuxue picked up his things and said, "you are waiting in situ. I''m also near the school. I''ll come to see you right away."


    "Good!"


    Gu Mengmeng nods.


    In less than 10 minutes, Shen chuxue rushed over. When she saw Gu Mengmeng, her first sentence was: "why didn''t you come to school this morning?"


    Gu Mengmeng couldn''t explain clearly, so she had to say, "I was sick yesterday!"


    "Sick?"


    Shen chuxue raised his eyebrows: "what''s the matter with you?"


    Gu Mengmeng took her and said, "Oh, I''m so hungry. Let''s go to eat first, OK?"


    Shen chuxue laughed at her: "you idiot!"


    Gu Mengmeng is a slave.


    Shen chuxue took her forward and continued: "I''ll treat you to spicy hot. How about it? Do you want to eat it?"


    "Good!"


    Gu Mengmeng nodded in agreement.


    As a result, the two girls went directly to a Malatang shop near the school. The business of this shop is very hot. Even after lunch time, there are still many customers.


    Shen chuxue pulls Gu Mengmeng to his seat. After ordering, she asks, "what''s the matter with you?"


    Gu sighed: "I don''t know how to say it. Anyway, I''m not happy!"


    Shen chuxue thought about it and asked, "did you quarrel with your family?"


    Gu Mengmeng thought for a moment, then nodded: "it''s true!"


    Shen chuxue patted her on the shoulder and said sympathetically: "poor baby, no wonder you didn''t even eat lunch. You must have sneaked out, didn''t you?"


    Gu Mengmeng has a drooping head and doesn''t say a word.


    At this time, the boss has already cooked spicy hot to send up.


    Shen chuxue''s bold face: "come, I''ll eat enough with you today. Don''t think about those unhappy things!"


    "Good!"


    Gu Mengmeng nods.


    Soon, two girls ate up.


    ¡­¡­


    After school in the afternoon, Gu Mengmeng went out of school with Shen chuxue.


    From a long distance, she saw the car coming to pick her up.


    Almost subconsciously, she dodged behind Shen chuxue with a nervous look on her face.


    The first snow is still in a trance.


    "What''s the matter with you?" She asked.


    "I..."


    Gu Mengmeng opens her mouth, but she doesn''t know what to say.


    Shen chuxue blinked her eyes and said, "do you see your family?"


    Gu Mengmeng nodded casually.


    Shen chuxue thought about it for a while, and then said, "well, if you don''t mind, you can go to my house to sleep tonight."


    "Really?"


    Gu Mengmeng looks at her in surprise.


    Shen chuxue nodded and said with a smile, "of course, as long as you don''t dislike it!"


    "No, no!"


    Gu Mengmeng shakes her head.


    Shen chuxue waved: "go, I''ll take you away from the side door!"


    ¡­¡­


    This is a noisy downtown area, full of yelling stalls.


    Shen chuxue and Gu Mengmeng walk into an old silo building. The corridor is full of all kinds of hanging clothes. Occasionally, two or three children run past. The speed is frightening.


    "Be carefulShen chuxue warned in front.


    Gu Mengmeng did not speak.


    When passing by the door of a house, suddenly a slipper flew out of it, accompanied by the sharp curse of a woman.


    Gu Mengmeng is scared to stop.


    At this time, Shen chuxue suddenly grabbed her wrist.


    "Let''s go quickly!"


    She said.


    Then, directly pull Gu Mengmeng forward.


    Gu Mengmeng is a bit stumbling along. She is about to speak when Shen chuxue stops.


    "Here it is!"


    She said, pulling out the key to open the door.


    Gu Mengmeng looks up and sees a black wooden door standing in front of her. It''s probably too old to see its original color.


    At this time, Shen chuxue has opened the door.


    "Come in!"


    She said, collapsing in.


    The layout of the whole room is very small, but it is packed in good order. The sheets and covers are pink, and there is a clothes rack beside it, which is full of all kinds of beautiful clothes and skirts.


    As Shen chuxue closed the door, he explained, "those are all my acting costumes."


    "Oh..."


    Gu Mengmeng nods.


    She looked around the room, surprised with curiosity in her eyes.


    Seriously, it''s the first time she''s ever been to a place like this, which is a little different from what she imagined.


    "Meng Meng, do you want water?"


    At this time, Shen chuxue''s voice came.


    Gu Mengmeng returns to his senses.


    She turned her head and looked at it. Shen Chu Xue was squatting on the ground with a kettle in her hand.


    "Good!"


    Gu Mengmeng nods.


    Shen chuxue said with a smile, "I''m very humble here. I''ll make you laugh."


    "No, no!"


    Gu Mengmeng, hearing the speech, immediately gave up and explained: "chuxue, in fact, you are very good here. I don''t think it''s simple."


    She belongs to the dumb type and can''t speak at all.


    Shen chuxue didn''t mind. She continued with a smile, "I''ll cook you instant noodles. How about that?"


    "Well, I''d like to have instant noodles, too."


    Gu Mengmeng grinned.


    Shen chuxue stood up from the ground and said, "you can sit first. Er, just sit on the bed. I''ll go out to fetch water first."


    "Oh."


    Gu Mengmeng takes his seat according to his words.


    Shen chuxue changed his slippers, then opened the door and went out.


    Just after she left, the mobile phone in Gu Mengmeng''s bag suddenly rang.


    Gu Mengmeng took it out and saw that the caller ID was a string of strange mobile phone numbers.


    She didn''t care. She put it in her ear after connecting.


    "Hello?"


    She made a noise.


    On the phone, the man''s voice was low and frightening: "where is it?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 39

    Gu Mengmeng was so scared that her heart almost stopped.


    She held the mobile phone and opened her mouth: "Lu, Lu sichen?"


    "Where is it?"


    Lu sichen asked again, the voice is like the cold wind from hell.


    Gu Mengmeng bit her lip.


    She suddenly became stubborn: "I don''t want to say, why do you manage me?"


    The voice just fell, the man actually deep smile.


    In his tone, there is a trace of evil and sycophant: "very good, you are brave enough!"


    "I"


    GU Mengmeng is just about to speak.


    Bang!


    The phone just hung up.


    She was still holding her cell phone, sitting on the bed, gaping.


    "What''s the matter with you?"


    Shen chuxue came back with the kettle. When she saw Gu Mengmeng like this, she couldn''t help asking.


    Gu Mengmeng returns to his senses.


    She quickly put the phone back in her pocket, her heart beating fast.


    "No, nothing..."


    She shook her head.


    Shen chuxue picked the eyebrow tip, a bit suspicious: "is it? What do I think of your face


    "Yes, yes?"


    Gu Mengmeng, hearing the speech, quickly raised her hand to cover her face.


    Shen chuxue laughed: "Oh, I''m joking with you!"


    "Gu Mengmeng, what kind of instant noodles do you like? Well, I have pickled peppers and sauerkraut here. Oh, and original beef. Which would you like to have? "


    The voice is backward, but there is no response from Gu Mengmeng.


    Shen chuxue can''t help looking back at her again.


    "Gu Mengmeng?"


    She gave a cry.


    Gu Mengmeng suddenly raises her head.


    "Ah?"


    She had her mouth open.


    Shen chuxue looks at her, some can''t laugh or cry.


    She said, "elder sister, I''m talking to you. Can you serve some snacks?"


    Gu Mengmeng feels guilty.


    She said, "yes, I''m sorry. I was just thinking about something..."


    "What''s the matter?" Hearing this, Shen chuxue frowned: "was that your family''s phone just now?"


    "Yes..."


    Gu Mengmeng nods.


    Seriously, she''s a little scared now.


    "Mengmeng, are you ok?"


    Shen chuxue looks at her uneasily.


    Gu Mengmeng shakes her head and reluctantly smiles: "well, it''s ok..."


    Shen chuxue comforted her: "don''t be afraid. I''m so remote here. Your family can''t find it. But if you want to go back, I can take you back any time


    "I don''t want to go back..."


    Gu frowned.


    Shen chuxue is helpless.


    She continued, "well, since you don''t want to go back, don''t think too much. What kind of instant noodles do you want?"


    Hearing this, Gu Mengmeng first stretched out her neck and looked at it. Then she said, "Oh, I want to have pickled peppers..."


    "Good!"


    Shen chuxue took out two barrels of instant noodles with pickled peppers.


    Gu Mengmeng looked at her, hesitated for a while, and finally asked: "chuxue, how long have you lived here?"


    Shen chuxue tore open the outer package of instant noodles and replied: "well, it''s almost a year."


    Gu Mengmeng frowned: "aren''t you afraid?"


    "Afraid?"


    Shen chuxue looked back at her and said, "why should I be afraid? Let me tell you, although it''s very simple here, the neighbors on the left and right are very good, and their economic conditions are not good, so they take good care of each other. Besides, I''m used to it. There''s nothing to be afraid of. "


    After hearing this, Gu Mengmeng couldn''t tell what it was like.


    ¡­¡­


    Soon, instant noodles are ready.


    Shen chuxue moved out a small table and raised his hand to greet Gu Mengmeng: "come on, you can have dinner!"


    Gu Mengmeng approaches and looks at the instant noodles.


    Shen chuxue took the plastic fork to her and said, "your eyes are shining, as for it?"


    "I''m hungry!"


    Gu Mengmeng said seriously.


    Shen chuxue couldn''t help laughing.


    She clapped her hands and said, "OK, let''s start eating."


    Gu Mengmeng bowed her head and took a mouthful of instant noodles. She was so hot that she stuck out her tongue.


    Seeing this, Shen chuxue couldn''t help laughing.


    At this time, there was a sudden knock at the door. Through the window with the window pattern, we could see that many people were standing outside.


    Shen chuxue frowned and raised her voice to ask, "who is that?"


    However, the other side did not answer.Dong Dong Dong Dong!


    There was a constant knock on the door, and it was frightening in the dark night.


    Gu Mengmeng raises her head and looks at the door with some fear.


    "Hush, don''t make a noise!"


    Shen chuxue said, one hand picked up the broom next to, and then gently step by step to the door.


    At this time, a voice came out of the door: "young lady, please open the door. We are here to pick you up."


    Gu Mengmeng was surprised and dropped his fork on the table.


    Shen chuxue did not know, so he raised his voice and replied, "there is no little lady here. I will warn you. If you don''t leave, I will call the police."


    "Little lady, open the door, please."


    People outside said again, very persistent.


    Shen chuxue got angry: "I said that there is no little lady here. What''s wrong with you?"


    "They''re looking for me."


    Suddenly, Gu Mengmeng''s voice rang.


    Shen chuxue looks back at her in surprise.


    "Ah, for you?"


    "Well!"


    Gu Mengmeng nods.


    Then she got up from her seat.


    Shen chuxue''s expression was incredible: "are you a little lady? Oh, no, what''s the name? "


    Gu Mengmeng bit her lower lip.


    She shook her head and said, "it''s a long story."


    Shen chuxue is speechless.


    Just then, there was another knock on the door.


    "Little lady, if you don''t open the door again, we will break the door by force. Please don''t get close to the door!"


    "Wait a minute!"


    Gu Meng suddenly made a sound.


    Shen chuxue stared: "what are you doing?"


    "It''s OK."


    Gu Mengmeng smiles at her, a little pale.


    She went to the door and opened it directly.


    As expected, several men in black stood outside, all of them strong and strong.


    "Hello, little lady."


    The man at the head bowed to her.


    Gu Mengmeng stood in the same place, indifferent.


    She opened a mouth: "you go to say with Lu sichen, I don''t want to go back today!"


    "This..."


    The man frowned hesitantly.


    Gu Mengmeng is determined.


    She continued: "I want to be with my friend today, if he doesn''t agree, I"


    "I don''t agree!"


    Suddenly, the gloomy man came.


    Gu Mengmeng turns her head and stares at the man walking slowly over there in disbelief.


    Lu sichen was dressed in a black windbreaker. In the dark night, he was as strong as Satan.


    He is walking step by step, each foot seems to step on Gu Mengmeng''s heart.


    Gu Mengmeng opened his mouth: "you..."


    Lu sichen came to her.


    He put his hand on her jaw and laughed coldly: "dare not go home at night, eh?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 40

    The air pressure at the scene was so low that it was almost suffocating.


    Gu Mengmeng''s face is incredible.


    She just looked up at him, the whole person was scared silly, even forgot to say.


    There was no expression on Lu sichen''s face.


    His voice is very cold: "was not very fierce just now, why did not speak?"


    Gu Mengmeng opened her mouth.


    But in the end, she didn''t say anything.


    At this time, a female voice suddenly came from the room: "who are you? Let go of Meng Meng quickly!"


    Lu sichen squints.


    He raised his head and glanced away his eyes with a cold air.


    Shen chuxue was shocked.


    "Are you her friend?"


    Lu sichen opened a mouth, the tone inside has a few cent not easy to detect of danger.


    "Yes, I am!"


    Shen chuxue bit his teeth, barely on the man''s line of sight.


    Lu sichen said in a deep voice: "did you bring her here?"


    When Shen chuxue heard the words, she could not help frowning.


    Instead of answering, she asked, "who are you?"


    Lu sichen did not answer.


    He lowered his eyes and set his eyes again on Gu Mengmeng''s small face.


    "Gu Mengmeng, you make me angry!"


    He said slowly, word by word.


    Gu Mengmeng heard this, black eyes emerged shocked color.


    The next moment, her whole body suddenly soared.


    "Ah..."


    Gu Mengmeng exclaimed.


    Lu sichen actually picked her up and carried her to the shoulder, then turned around and left.


    "Hello


    Seeing this, Shen Chu immediately began to chase after him.


    The man in black stopped her.


    "Meng Meng! Gu Mengmeng


    Shen chuxue cried heartrendingly.


    But soon, her voice disappeared, because Gu Mengmeng had been carried downstairs by Lu sichen.


    The black car was parked downstairs. When the driver saw Lu sichen, he immediately opened the back door.


    Lu sichen walked in the past and threw the man into the car directly.


    "Ah


    Gu Mengmeng fell on the back seat in a awkward posture.


    But in just a few seconds, she quickly got up from her seat and tried to open another door to escape.


    Lu sichen has already sat in.


    He easily grasps the girl''s waist, presses down, she once again is embarrassed to lie on the seat.


    "You let me go!"


    She yelled and struggled.


    "Dare to move again, I promise you will regret it!"


    The man''s voice was gloomy.


    After hearing this, Gu Mengmeng''s whole body froze for a moment. Then, she turned to look at the man with tears on her face: "you, what do you want to do?"


    In the dim light, the handsome face of a man flickers.


    He said slowly: "Gu Mengmeng, don''t challenge my patience, you know?"


    Gu Mengmeng realized later.


    What on earth is she doing? She is trying to challenge the authority of Lu sichen!


    She''s starting to get a little scared.


    "I, I..."


    She opened her mouth to speak.


    "Shut up!"


    Lu sichen scolded.


    Gu Mengmeng closed his mouth again, timidly curled up in the corner, dare not make any sound.


    Soon, the car started on the road.


    Lu sichen has not spoken all the time, his face is very heavy, the pupil Mou is secretive.


    It was quiet in the whole car.


    It''s so quiet that Gu Mengmeng can hear her heartbeat.


    Until, the car stopped in front of an antique building.


    The driver got out of the car, quickly walked around the front of the car, came to the back door of Lu sichen''s side, and then respectfully opened the door.


    "Follow me!"


    Lu sichen left his words and stepped out of the car.


    Gu Mengmeng was stunned for a moment. After reacting, he got out of the car and followed up.


    This is a clubhouse. Lu sichen should be a frequent visitor here. After seeing him, the beautiful waitress called "Mr. Lu" with a smile, and then led the people into the club.


    All the way, Lu sichen was expressionless.


    He was full of cold air, and his cold face was silent warning others not to get close!


    Just walked a few steps, "Dong" sound, behind came the movement.


    "Ouch


    Gu Meng gave a cry.


    Lu sichen stood still in an instant.


    He looked back, it turned out that the stupid girl had fallen, and now she was lying on the carpet, with no image at all.


    "Are you all right, ma''am?"Seeing this, the waiter quickly went to help people.


    However, she had no chance to meet Gu Mengmeng.


    Because the owner of the other hand moves faster than her.


    Lu sichen pulled a person to rise, cold face scolds: "clumsy, walk a road also can fall?"


    Gu Mengmeng feels aggrieved.


    She had a small head hanging down and her nose was so blocked that she wanted to cry.


    Lu sichen looked at her and calmly continued to ask, "did it hurt?"


    Gu Mengmeng shakes her head.


    Actually, her knee hurts a little.


    However, she did not dare to say, for fear of being scolded!


    "Stand up!"


    Lu sichen''s command way.


    Hearing this, Gu Mengmeng immediately stood up straight with her little hands on both sides of her trousers, just like standing in a military posture.


    What a silly girl!


    Lu sichen looked at her, and suddenly eliminated a lot of gas.


    "Go


    He released his hand and strode on.


    Soon they arrived in front of a private room.


    The waiter opens the door, and then Lu sichen goes in.


    Gu Mengmeng hesitated for a moment and then walked in.


    As soon as she entered, the door behind her was closed.


    "Ah


    She subconsciously wanted to reach out and pull.


    "Gu Mengmeng!"


    Almost at the same time, Lu sichen''s voice came.


    Gu Mengmeng stops.


    Then she slowly turned her head and looked at the man who had been seated over there.


    "Come here!"


    Lu sichen ordered.


    Gu Meng pestles in place, did not dare to move, more reluctant to go.


    There was no change in Lu sichen''s expression.


    He continued slowly: "still want to make me angry?"


    Gu Mengmeng bit her lip.


    She hesitated again and again, and finally slowly walked over and stood in front of the man.


    She kept her head down and did not dare to see him.


    Lu Si Chen is looking at her a pair to follow the appearance of the little daughter-in-law that was wronged, suddenly thought of the appearance that she just fell down.


    "What''s going on today?" he asked


    "What?"


    Gu Mengmeng is puzzled.


    Lu sichen hummed coldly: "don''t pretend you don''t understand. Gu Mengmeng, you know what I''m asking!"


    Gu Mengmeng frowned.


    She closed her mouth and did not answer.


    Lu sichen reached for her chin.


    However, when he saw the girl''s red eyes, he couldn''t help being stunned.


    But soon, he murmured, "bullied at school?"


    "No!"


    Gu Mengmeng denies it.


    Lu sichen with anger: "that why not go home?"


    Gu Mengmeng looked at him, and tears began to appear in his beautiful big eyes.


    Lu sichen frowned.


    "You feel aggrieved in two sentences, eh?"


    "You bullied me..."


    Gu Mengmeng lowered her voice.


    Lu sichen cold face: "what do you say?"


    Gu Mengmeng, don''t look over your head.


    Lu sichen but strong pull her small face, the voice way: "speak!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 41

    Gu Mengmeng has a stubborn face.


    She didn''t say a word and her eyes were as red as a rabbit.


    Lu Si Chen gave birth to anger, the strength between fingers gradually deepens.


    "Hiss!"


    Gu Mengmeng breathes with pain.


    So the tears in her eyes fell down and hit the back of the man''s hand.


    Lu sichen was stunned.


    Then he tightened his brows again.


    "You are very disobedient


    So he said.


    Gu Mengmeng, however, seemed to be stung by something. Suddenly he opened his mouth and said, "I want to go home!"


    Lu sichen hears the speech, the vision one Lin.


    "What do you say?"


    He stares at the girl.


    Gu Mengmeng is frightened by his eyes and is stunned.


    Just at this moment, the voice of the waiter came from the door: "Mr. Lu, can I serve you?"


    Gu Mengmeng''s small face is very pale, just like snowflakes.


    She stuttered: "yes, I''m sorry..."


    Lu sichen didn''t care, cold voice way: "you want to go back to which home?"


    At this moment, Gu Mengmeng has become smart.


    She immediately replied, "I, I want to go back to the water bank of the champs Pavilion..."


    Lu sichen is cold hum, facial expression is slightly slow.


    Then he started, "come in!"


    As soon as the voice dropped, the door of the private room was pushed open, and the beautiful waitress came in and began to serve the dishes in turn.


    Gu Mengmeng was stunned. Until the table was full of vegetables, she turned around and looked at the man beside her. She opened her mouth and said, "haven''t you had dinner yet?"


    Lu sichen squinted at her and said, "I''m looking for you."


    Gu Mengmeng looks down in shame.


    "I''m sorry, I won''t do it again," she muttered


    Lu sichen picked up the porcelain bowl, while the soup, said slowly: "next time, I personally interrupt your legs!"


    Gu Mengmeng is so scared that she gasps.


    Lu sichen calmly put the soup bowl in front of her.


    "Drink something hot."


    He said.


    "Oh..."


    Gu Mengmeng picked up the bowl according to his words and bowed his head to drink.


    Not to mention, the taste of this chicken soup is very good, very fragrant, but not thick, just right.


    "Have you eaten yet?"


    Lu sichen''s voice came.


    Gu Mengmeng raises her head and looks at him carefully.


    When Lu sichen turned his head and looked around, he just saw her look like a small animal.


    He frowned: "what''s the matter?"


    Gu Mengmeng swallowed her saliva and asked carefully, "are you, are you not angry?"


    Lu sichen deliberately face: "still want to be scolded by me?"


    Gu Mengmeng quickly shook her head: "no, I don''t want to..."


    Lu sichen hummed coldly: "feast!"


    "Oh


    Gu Mengmeng quickly gets up from her seat.


    When she reached for the bowl, the waiter next to her was ready to help.


    Just then, the man''s voice rang out: "let her do it!"


    When the waiter heard the speech, he immediately froze.


    Gu Mengmeng pouted a small mouth and silently served a bowl of rice to the man.


    "Ah


    She put the rice in front of the man.


    Lu sichen''s expression does not change: "give yourself a bowl again!"


    Hearing this, Gu Mengmeng immediately replied, "I have already eaten it!"


    Lu sichen looked at her: "I''m not asking for your opinion. Gu Mengmeng, give yourself another bowl!"


    Gu Mengmeng almost cried.


    "I''ve really eaten..."


    "Eat with me!" Lu sichen says, the eyebrow does not change.


    Since he has already said so, if he refuses again, he may get angry.


    Gu Mengmeng thought for a moment, and her eyes turned several times.


    Finally, she said with a smile, "well, I''ll eat with you. But can I eat less? "


    Lu sichen nodded.


    "Yes


    Gu Mengmeng cheered.


    Then she quickly filled herself with a small bowl of rice.


    Lu sichen took a look, but also did not say what.


    ¡­¡­


    It was very late when I came out of the club.


    Lu sichen walked in front of her, her eyes were dark and her face was cold and cold.


    However, after a few steps, he seemed to notice something and suddenly stopped.


    He looked back.


    Gu Mengmeng is far behind him. She walks very slowly, her legs are shaking, and her face is a little painful.Lu sichen twisted her eyebrows and cried out: "Gu Mengmeng!"


    Over there, Gu Mengmeng hears the sound and immediately looks up.


    In the bright light, her small face was as white as snow.


    Lu sichen was cold.


    He looked down and landed on the girl''s knees.


    "What''s going on?"


    He asked.


    Gu Meng pestles in place, silent.


    Lu sichen suddenly strides towards her.


    Seeing this, Gu Mengmeng can''t help but step back two steps. But the next moment, her arm is caught and the whole person is pulled to the man.


    "Hurt?"


    Lu sichen asked, bending down on one side, he was going to lift the girl''s skirt.


    "Don''t..."


    Gu Mengmeng is good at stopping it.


    Unfortunately, it''s still a little late.


    Lu sichen has opened her skirt, just to the knee, where the skin has been broken, and even faintly exuded a few threads of blood.


    "Why not


    Lu sichen''s voice was cold.


    Gu Mengmeng shakes her head and bites her lips.


    Lu Si Chen stares at her: "fool!"


    Before the words fell, he picked up the man directly from his waist.


    "Ah


    Gu Meng gave a low cry.


    Almost subconsciously, she raised her hand around the man''s neck.


    Lu sichen did not change his face and strode to go out with a man in his arms.


    Gu Mengmeng felt very ashamed and simply closed her eyes and buried her head in his arms.


    Until, she was carried into the car.


    Lu sichen''s voice is very unhappy: "after being injured, you should say it out. How is your knee going on?"


    Gu Mengmeng slowly raised his head.


    She opened her mouth and said, "just now, just now..."


    Lu Si Chen is quite speechless.


    "Why are you so stupid, eh?"


    "I didn''t know..."


    Gu Mengmeng pouts.


    Lu sichen a Zheng, then unexpectedly laughed: "you also know that you are a little fool, eh?"


    Gu Mengmeng looked at him, quite aggrieved: "many people say I''m stupid..."


    Lu sichen twisted her eyebrows.


    Somehow, when he heard the girl say so, he felt uncomfortable.


    He can say that this little girl is a fool, but never allow others to say that about her!


    "Lu sichen..."


    Just then, Gu Mengmeng''s voice came.


    Lu sichen returned to his senses and looked down at her.


    Gu Mengmeng stuttered: "well, can you, can you let me go?"


    Oh, she''s still in his arms!


    "No way!"


    Lu sichen refused simply.


    Gu Mengmeng widened her eyes: "ah?"


    Lu sichen looked at her and said, "anyway, I''ll hold you down later. You''ll sit like this."


    Gu Mengmeng


    At this point, the car started on the road.


    Gu Mengmeng is sitting on a man''s lap. It''s so embarrassing!


    Gu Mengmeng hesitated again and again, but finally she couldn''t help opening her mouth


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 42

    "Lu sichen, I want to sit by myself..."


    Her small face is very red, like peach like to let people bite.


    Lu Chen looked at her and looked down.


    "Are you afraid of me?" he said


    "No..."


    Gu Mengmeng shakes her head if she doesn''t want to.


    "Is it?"


    Lu sichen squints.


    He raised his hand to hook up the girl''s jaw and looked at her playfully.


    The light outside the window flickers unceasingly, in the girl''s small face, only that pair of black eyes, always crystal clear and bright.


    "I..."


    She opened her mouth and wanted to talk, but she didn''t know what to say.


    Lu Si Chen curved lips, deep Mou bottom seem to have black magic flower in Cun Cun blooming.


    His voice was very slow and deep: "Gu Mengmeng, I don''t hate you, so you should be obedient!"


    Hearing this, Gu Mengmeng opens her eyes and looks at him with an incredible expression.


    Lu sichen relaxed his hand.


    He went on: "choose your own!"


    This man has a city.


    However, as simple as Gu Mengmeng, how can she beat him?


    Now, the man dare to say that she is so reckless.


    She sat on his lap obediently and didn''t dare to move.


    Lu sichen hook lip, mood is very good: "this is you choose!"


    Gu Mengmeng''s mouth was shriveled and he didn''t say a word.


    This bad guy!


    She was in the heart of the secret stomach Fei.


    ¡­¡­


    Back to the Xiangxie waterfront, Lu sichen holding people into the villa.


    When the housekeeper saw this scene, his expression was very surprised: "what''s wrong with the little lady?"


    Lu sichen put people on the sofa in the living room, and said in a deep voice, "go and bring the medicine box!"


    "Ah


    The housekeeper nodded and rushed to get the medicine box.


    Lu sichen bent down and started to lift the girl''s skirt.


    "What are you doing?"


    Gu Mengmeng stops it.


    "Still moving!"


    Lu sichen glanced at her.


    Gu Mengmeng stays.


    By this time, the man had lifted the skirt to her lap.


    Gu Mengmeng lowers her head. When her eyes touch her knee, her face changes slightly.


    "Here''s the medicine box, sir."


    The housekeeper came over.


    "On the table."


    Lu sichen opened his mouth.


    "Ah."


    The housekeeper nodded and did as he said.


    Finally, he asked tentatively, "Sir, can I help you?"


    Lu sichen has no facial expression: "retreat!"


    The housekeeper smelled the speech, did not dare to stay again, quickly exited the living room.


    Then Gu Mengmeng sees Lu sichen open the medicine box.


    "What are you doing?"


    She asked.


    Lu sichen hummed coldly: "can''t you see it? I''ll help you with the wound! "


    Gu Mengmeng said bitterly: "will it hurt very much?"


    Lu sichen was slightly stunned.


    He looked at the girl and suddenly realized that what was in front of him at the moment was not someone else, but a delicate little girl.


    Thinking of this, he couldn''t help laughing: "afraid of pain?"


    "Well, I''m afraid..."


    Gu Mengmeng nods and admits without affectation.


    But Lu sichen pulled his face down.


    He said solemnly, "since I am afraid of pain, I will look at my feet more when I walk. What did I say to you last time, eh?"


    On hearing this, Gu Mengmeng frowned.


    She tilted her head and thought, "last time?" After a pause, he said, "do you mean the time when we walked together to see the stars?"


    Lu sichen didn''t answer.


    Gu Mengmeng looked at him and continued: "but you held me that time. This time This time... "


    Lu sichen stares at her: "go on!"


    Gu Mengmeng lowered his head: "this is an accident."


    Lu sichen said: "bear with me!"


    With that, he began to treat her wound.


    Gu Mengmeng closed her eyes, a little nervous.


    Lu sichen looked at her like this, only felt funny.


    However, to her surprise, Gu Mengmeng didn''t feel any pain at last. When she opened her eyes again, Lu sichen had already stood up.


    "All right."


    He said.


    Gu Mengmeng was very surprised: "it doesn''t hurt


    Lu sichen sighs: "this is not what big wound, how can ache?"


    Lu Simeng grinned at you, thank youLu sichen hummed coldly.


    "Give me some rest in the future!"


    Then he turned and left.


    Gu Mengmeng sits on the sofa, looks at the man''s back, and suddenly shouts: "Lu sichen, why do you want to be so nice to me?"


    Lu sichen did not look back, cool dropped words: "see you are too stupid!"


    Gu Mengmeng


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, when Gu Mengmeng woke up, the window was bright.


    She got up to wash and then went downstairs for breakfast.


    Just half eaten, Lu sichen came in. He was dressed in a black suit. He was noble and tall.


    Gu Mengmeng still has a steamed stuffed bun in her mouth and looks at him foolishly.


    Lu Si Chen left a seat, when seeing this pair of appearance of girl, can''t help but hook lip: "see silly?"


    Gu Mengmeng returns to his senses.


    She quickly lowered her head and quietly continued to eat steamed buns.


    "Your breakfast, sir!"


    The housekeeper brought a coffee and a sandwich, and today''s morning paper.


    Gu Mengmeng took a look and curled her mouth: "you seem to like to drink coffee?"


    Lu sichen opened the newspaper and answered casually: "it''s OK."


    Gu Mengmeng frowned.


    Her tone is very serious: "Lu sichen, you''d better drink less coffee in the future. The book says that it contains caffeine and other things. Anyway, it''s bad for your health!"


    When Lu sichen heard the speech, he couldn''t help being slightly shocked.


    He looked back at her: "are you concerned about me?"


    Gu Mengmeng wrinkled her nose and nodded: "yes!"


    Lu sichen Leng hum: "you dare pour is big!"


    After hearing this, Gu Mengmeng felt aggrieved: "is it wrong for me to care about you?"


    Lu sichen laughed, extremely light, almost fleeting.


    He opened a mouth: "I only remember, yesterday a little girl didn''t want to go home!"


    Gu Mengmeng has a bitter face.


    She said, "I''ve already admitted my fault. Why do you have to mention it?"


    Lu sichen turned a page of newspaper and said casually: "I''m reminding you, Gu Mengmeng, everything has a bottom line, rebellious children are not likable!"


    Get it!


    In this way, he summed up Gu Mengmeng''s behavior yesterday as the rebellion of adolescent girls?


    Gu Mengmeng doesn''t know how to explain it.


    So she simply closed her mouth and continued to eat breakfast.


    Gradually, the restaurant was quiet again.


    Until Gu Mengmeng finished the soy milk, she stood up from her chair and said, "I''ve had a good meal."


    Lu sichen looked at the eye and nodded: "go to school!"


    "Oh..."


    Gu Mengmeng is ready to leave.


    At this time, the second half of Lu sichen''s words came again: "we should go home on time in the future. Gu Mengmeng, remember what I said yesterday!"


    "I see..."


    Gu Mengmeng pursed her lips and walked out with a gloomy expression.


    The servant was waiting at the door. When he saw Gu Mengmeng come out, he handed over his schoolbag and said with a smile, "madam, the car is ready!"


    Gu Mengmeng took the bag and nodded, "thank you."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 43

    At the school, Gu Mengmeng has just entered the classroom when Shen chuxue pounces on her.


    "Gu Mengmeng!"


    She hugs Gu Mengmeng with excitement.


    Gu Mengmeng is stunned.


    She looked at Shen chuxue unexpectedly and opened her mouth: "what''s the matter?"


    Shen chuxue worried all over his face: "were you OK yesterday?"


    "I''m fine."


    Gu Mengmeng shakes her head.


    "Is it?"


    Shen chuxue didn''t believe it. He looked at her up and down. After confirming that she didn''t have anything, she could not help but take a long sigh of relief: "Oh, you scared me to death yesterday!"


    Gu Mengmeng felt guilty after hearing this.


    She took Shen chuxue''s hand and said, "I''m sorry, Chu Xue, I worried you yesterday."


    "Hum!"


    Shen chuxue, don''t look over your head.


    Gu Mengmeng looked at her, a little puzzled: "first snow?"


    Shen chuxue took her to her seat and whispered, "Gu Mengmeng, tell me the truth. What did those people do last night? Why do they want you, little lady


    "This..."


    Gu Mengmeng''s hesitant expression.


    When Shen Chu saw this, he suddenly thought of something, and immediately blurted out: "are you threatened?"


    "No, no!"


    Gu Mengmeng stops in a hurry.


    She continued: "Chu Xue, you have to believe me, in fact, there is a misunderstanding in this!"


    "Oh?"


    Shen chuxue raised his eyebrows.


    Gu Mengmeng put her schoolbag on her seat and continued: "Chu Xue, you can rest assured. I really have nothing to do with it."


    Shen chuxue is very suspicious: "who was that man last night?"


    "Er..."


    Gu Mengmeng choked.


    When Shen Chu saw the situation, he immediately seized the victory and pursued him: "is it your boyfriend? However, this seems to be a little wrong in terms of age Oh, I see. Is it a relative of your family? "


    Gu Mengmeng couldn''t laugh or cry.


    She thought about it for a while, and then she said, "I can''t speak clearly now. Well, when I have lunch today, I''ll tell you the cause and effect of the matter, OK?"


    "Well, it''s a deal!"


    Shen chuxue claps her hands.


    ¡­¡­


    At noon, two girls went to the canteen.


    Gu Mengmeng holds the plate and follows Shen chuxue to find a quiet seat.


    As she sat down, Shen chuxue said, "well, Gu Mengmeng, can you tell a story now?"


    Gu Mengmeng curls her mouth.


    "I''m not going to tell a story," she said. "This is the truth. It happened to me."


    Shen chuxue raised her chin: "well, tell me about it!"


    "Well..."


    Gu Mengmeng was silent for a moment.


    Then, slowly, she said, "the man yesterday Well, he''s my brother-in-law! "


    Shen chuxue could not help but open his mouth.


    Her expression is incredible: "you, you''re not kidding? My God, that person is Lu sichen? "


    "Yes."


    Gu Mengmeng nods.


    Shen chuxue looked at her and said without blinking: "but, isn''t that man your brother-in-law? How can he find you? Oh, no, I mean, it''s said that Lu sichen, the leader of the Lu family, is cold and heartless. How could he come to take you home in person? Well, what''s more, have you been scolded since you went back? "


    Gu Mengmeng lowered his head and ate a mouthful of rice. He didn''t care much and replied, "no, Lu sichen didn''t scold me. After I left with him last night, he took me to have a meal first, and then we went home together." Speaking of this, Gu Mengmeng looks at Shen chuxue doubtfully and looks cute: "chuxue, you seem to know a lot about Lu sichen. Oh, I don''t know what he is like. How do you know that?"


    Shen chuxue''s face is a little strange.


    She chatted with a smile: "ha ha, that, these are all I saw on the Internet..."


    "Oh..."


    Gu Mengmeng nods, no doubt about it.


    Shen chuxue lowered his head and ate a mouthful of food in silence.


    Gu Mengmeng looked at her and continued to throw out the shocking news: "I am with Lu sichen now."


    Poof!


    Shen chuxue puffed out rice.


    Gu Mengmeng quickly dodges to the side.


    "What, are you with Lu sichen?"


    Shen chuxue shouts.


    Gu Mengmeng even said, "I, I have a hard time!"


    Shen chuxue frowned: "what do you mean?"


    Gu Mengmeng lowered her head and looked dejected: "a few days ago, well, on the wedding day, my sister didn''t know where she was, and then they couldn''t find her. Finally, I had to pretend that my sister was married to the Lu family. Then, and then, I don''t know why. Anyway, Lu sichen didn''t allow me to go home. He also asked me to go with him to see his father! "Shen chuxue is as dumb as a cucumber.


    After Gu Mengmeng finished speaking, seeing that she didn''t respond, she couldn''t help reaching out and shaking in front of her eyes and saying, "Hello, chuxue? First snow? "


    Shen chuxue returns to his senses.


    She took a deep breath and said, "so you are Lu sichen''s wife now?"


    "No, no, no!"


    Gu Mengmeng stops.


    She said in a hurry: "you misunderstood. Lu sichen is my brother-in-law. As long as she comes back later, they will be together."


    "And you?"


    Shen chuxue suddenly asked.


    Gu Mengmeng is stunned.


    She opened a pair of eyes, the expression on her face was dull, did not answer for a long time.


    Shen chuxue sighed: "well, I''ll ask you another question. Does Lu sichen know your real identity? Well, I mean, does he know you married him instead of your sister? "


    "Well, I seem to know."


    Gu Mengmeng nods.


    Shen chuxue continued to ask, "did he say he would wait for your sister to come back?"


    Gu Mengmeng shakes her head.


    She is very tangled appearance: "Lu sichen this person is a little strange, he sometimes very good, sometimes super fierce."


    Shen chuxue''s thief laughed: "Gu Mengmeng, no matter whether he has a good temper or not, you''ve found treasure!"


    Gu Mengmeng looked puzzled: "eh, what treasure?"


    Shen chuxue said: "it''s Lu sichen. Now you are the eldest daughter-in-law of a rich family. No wonder those people want to call you little lady. I see. Ha ha ha..."


    With that, she burst out laughing.


    All around the students are looking at the line of sight.


    Seeing this, Gu Mengmeng quickly said, "keep your voice down, don''t laugh!"


    Shen chuxue was very proud: "Gu Mengmeng, you are now stepping up to heaven, sister, I will rely on you to cover me in the future!"


    "What do you mean?"


    Gu Mengmeng frowns.


    Shen chuxue sighed and went on to say, "your husband is the leader of the most powerful family in Nanzhao city. As long as he supports you, you can walk horizontally in the future."


    Gu Mengmeng doesn''t understand.


    She blinked her eyes, a shallow smile: "hee hee, I seem to understand ah."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 44

    In the evening, when Lu sichen came home, Gu Mengmeng was lying on the tea table in the living room to do his homework.


    Seeing this, Lu sichen frowned: "I asked the housekeeper to prepare a study for you. Why do you study here?"


    Seeing him back, Gu Mengmeng can''t help standing up.


    She opened a mouth, a face of calm: "I am waiting for you to come back!"


    When Lu sichen heard the speech, he couldn''t help being shocked.


    "Waiting for me?"


    He was surprised.


    "Yes."


    Gu Mengmeng nods.


    She waved to the man and said with a smile, "come here, I have something to tell you."


    Lu sichen didn''t make a sound and walked past with steady steps.


    "Sit down!"


    Gu Mengmeng points to the sofa next to him.


    Lu sichen followed suit.


    Then he asked, "what do you want to say?"


    Gu Mengmeng said as she flipped through her schoolbag: "the notice just came down today is that our school is going to organize an outing, and then the outing time is this Saturday. This is the notice!"


    As she spoke, she handed in the notice.


    Lu sichen did not receive, look at her: "do you want to go?"


    "Yes


    Gu Mengmeng nods.


    There was no change in Lu sichen''s expression.


    He said, "what if I don''t agree?"


    Gu Mengmeng instantly opened his eyes: "no, you don''t agree with that?" After a pause, she continued, "but why?"


    Lu sichen took the notice from her hand.


    He probably glanced at it and frowned: "going to climb the mountain?"


    "Well."


    Gu Mengmeng nods and looks at him carefully.


    For fear that he would not agree, Gu Mengmeng could not help but sit beside him and continued: "Lu sichen, I''ll tell you, in fact, you don''t have to worry about me. The notice issued by the school is just a walk in the form. I usually make an appointment with my classmates to go out to climb mountains, but nothing has happened. So you can rest assured that I will take care of myself. "


    She thought that Lu sichen was worried about her safety.


    "What do you want me to do?"


    Lu sichen looks at her.


    Hearing this, Gu Mengmeng quickly picked up the pen on the tea table, flattered the man and said with a smile, "you just need to sign a word on it!"


    You''re kidding!


    The signature of the president of Lu''s group, can you sign it at will? Even if it is a large contract of hundreds of millions, it is not likely that he will sign it in person.


    But now, he was reduced to signing a small notice!


    Lu sichen can''t laugh or cry.


    "You want me to sign it?"


    He shook the notice in his hand.


    "Yes Gu Mengmeng nodded with a serious expression: "this is what the teacher said. We must ask the parents to sign for approval before we can go for an outing together." Speaking of this meal, she continued: "and you are my guardian now. Besides you, there seems to be no one else here who can sign for me. Oh, by the way, I can ask the housekeeper to sign for me! "


    Her eyes brightened.


    Lu sichen instantly sink a face: "you dare!"


    Gu Mengmeng is stunned.


    Lu sichen patted the notice on the table and said: "pen!"


    Gu Mengmeng came back and quickly took the pen to her.


    Then, with a wave of his hand, the boss of Lu University dropped his signature on the bottom right corner of the notice, which was very conspicuous.


    Gu Mengmeng leaned over and sighed, "Wow, you look good at writing!"


    She was very close.


    So, Lu Si Chen smelled the faint milk smell from her body.


    "Did you drink milk?"


    He suddenly asked.


    Gu Mengmeng was stunned for a moment, then shook her head: "no!"


    Lu sichen frowned.


    He threw the pen on the coffee table, and his tone was not very good: "go home early, don''t play too crazy, you know?"


    "Oh


    Gu Mengmeng nods.


    Lu sichen stood up from the sofa, a face of indifference.


    He went upstairs.


    After he left, the living room was quiet again.


    Gu Mengmeng sat cross legged on the sofa, holding the notice in both hands, looking at the smart signature on it, and bent her eyes with a smile.


    ¡­¡­


    In a flash, it was Friday.


    After coming home from school in the afternoon, Gu Mengmeng has been staying in her room, not knowing what she is doing.


    The housekeeper knocked at the door, "can you hear me, little lady?"


    A few seconds later, the door opened, and Gu Mengmeng drilled out a small head and said with a smile, "housekeeper, can I help you?""You have a visitor," said the housekeeper


    Gu Mengmeng is very surprised.


    "Who is it?"


    She asked.


    The housekeeper replied, "it''s the fourth young master."


    Gu Mengmeng wrinkled her nose: "Lu Xiaosi?"


    "Yes."


    The housekeeper nodded.


    Gu Mengmeng left his mouth: "you tell him to wait for a moment, I''ll go down in a minute."


    "All right."


    The housekeeper retired.


    About five minutes later, Gu walked slowly downstairs.


    At this time, Lu Xiaosi is sitting in the living room drinking tea. His dress today is very handsome. His simple white shirt with jeans has a very school grass flavor.


    Gu Mengmeng went over and said, "are you looking for me?"


    Lu Xiaosi looks up.


    As he put down the bowl, he said with a smile: "only in the second brother''s place can we get good tea. It''s a pity that he doesn''t love tea and wastes it!"


    Gu Mengmeng frowned.


    She sat down on the sofa and looked at him: "do you like tea?"


    Lu Xiaosi replied, "OK, it''s good to drink occasionally."


    To tell you the truth, Gu Mengmeng is not used to Lu Xiaosi, because in her memory, Lu Xiaosi is very public. A typical dandy, he is talking to her about tea like an old man now!


    Thinking about this, she couldn''t help asking, "what''s the matter with you finding me?"


    Lu Xiaosi shrugged and replied, "I''m sorry for you."


    "Ah?"


    Gu Mengmeng was surprised.


    Lu Xiaosi continued: "it was my fault last time. I won''t pull you to drink again."


    Gu Mengmeng stopped: "I didn''t blame you. In fact, I didn''t know I was allergic to alcohol."


    Lu Xiaosi pulled down the corner of his lip: "it doesn''t matter. No matter whether you are allergic or not, I won''t pull you to drink in the future."


    Gu Mengmeng was silent for a moment.


    Then, she just said: "Lu sichen punished you, isn''t it?"


    Lu Xiaosi smelled the speech and took a deep look at her.


    He said: "the third elder brother has already told me, did you intercede with the second elder brother for me?"


    Gu Mengmeng sneered: "I didn''t actually help."


    Lu Xiaosi stopped: "forget it, you have this heart."


    After that, he got up from the sofa.


    Seeing this, Gu Mengmeng immediately stood up.


    Looking at her like this, Lu Xiaosi couldn''t help laughing: "you are too outspoken. Since you have entered our house, you don''t have to be so polite to me. If you need any help, just say it. If I can help you, I will help you!"


    Unexpectedly, after a short time, Gu Mengmeng really found him.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 45

    The next morning, Gu Mengmeng got up early in the morning. She wore a suit of sportswear specially. Her hair was all combed up and tied up into a ponytail. Besides, the most eye-catching thing was her big bag of backpacks.


    Lu sichen is talking on the phone in the living room. When he sees the girl with a big bag on her back, he is quite surprised.


    He raised his hand and motioned for her to wait a moment, then continued to talk on the phone.


    Gu Mengmeng stood in the same place, looked at the housekeeper with a puzzled expression and asked, "what does he mean?"


    The housekeeper replied, "Sir, I mean you don''t want to leave in a hurry. He may have something to say to you."


    "Oh


    Gu Mengmeng nods.


    So she stood patiently waiting.


    About ten minutes later, Lu sichen just hung up the phone.


    He looked at Gu Mengmeng and asked, "what''s wrong with your bag?"


    "What?"


    Gu Mengmeng pretends to be stupid.


    Lu sichen nodded: "put down the bag on your back."


    "I''m going to be late..."


    Gu Mengmeng is not happy.


    Lu sichen''s expression does not change: "housekeeper, help her take bag!"


    "Ah


    The housekeeper nodded and immediately came forward to help.


    Gu Mengmeng said, "Hey, don''t touch me." Speaking of this meal, she first took a look at Lu sichen over there, then turned her mouth and said, "I''ll just put it down myself."


    After saying this, she was unwilling to put down her backpack.


    The housekeeper came forward to check. When he zipped his backpack, the whole person was stunned.


    Lu sichen came over, looked down, and instantly sank his face.


    "Gu Mengmeng!"


    He said coldly, "where did you get so many snacks?"


    A whole big backpack, actually all are snacks, it is shocking!


    "I, I..."


    Gu Mengmeng lowered a small head and stuttered for a long time without saying a complete sentence.


    Lu sichen was furious: "speak!"


    Gu Mengmeng shivered.


    She repeatedly said: "these are not for me to eat alone, this is for our class, last time I promised them, everyone should give a bag of snacks!"


    Lu sichen was shocked.


    "Are you going to bring snacks for the whole class?"


    "Yes


    Gu Mengmeng nods.


    Lu sichen frowned: "what is the reason?"


    Gu Mengmeng tilts her head.


    She thought for a moment, and then said, "Oh, it''s the last draw, and then I lost, so I have to bring snacks."


    Lu sichen was very unhappy.


    Why should his people bring snacks to others.


    What''s more, the little girl was already petite, but now she has to take the snacks of the whole class to climb the mountain. As a result, how can she bear it?


    Just thinking about it, Gu Mengmeng''s voice came again. She looked at the man carefully and asked, "can I go now?"


    Lu sichen returned to God.


    "Leave the bag and you can go," he said coldly


    Gu Mengmeng naturally did not want to.


    "This is not good..."


    She''s holding her mouth.


    Lu sichen looked at her and said, "your classmates are bullying you! Gu Mengmeng, why are you so stupid? "


    Gu Mengmeng said nothing.


    Lu sichen has a headache.


    How could he marry such a little fool!


    "All right."


    He waved and continued, "I''ll handle this matter. You can go climbing."


    "What are you going to do with it?"


    Gu Mengmeng looks at him suspiciously.


    Lu Si Chen stares up: "I count to three, you don''t go again, don''t let go!"


    Voice behind, he began to count: "one!"


    When Gu Mengmeng hears the words, she turns around and runs outside. It looks funny.


    Lu sichen stands in situ, quite helpless.


    In fact, he didn''t understand how he was. Anyway, he couldn''t stand being bullied by others. There were so many students in the class. Why should she take snacks? Isn''t this just plain bullying her!


    So, we, who are big enough to be influential in the whole Nanzhao City, suddenly began to haggle with a group of students.


    ¡­¡­


    When we arrived at the foot of er Mountain, the students were very excited.


    Gu Mengmeng held up his mobile phone and snapped at the scenery.


    At this time, tusya led several female students to come over.


    "Gu Mengmeng!"


    She cried out.


    Gu Mengmeng takes a picture.Then she turned her head and looked at dusya with dark eyes.


    "Are you calling me?"


    She said.


    Dusya''s face was impatient: "don''t play silly with me here, where are your snacks?"


    Gu Mengmeng frowned: "I..."


    She just said a word, dusya suddenly raised her voice, some sharp: "you should not have taken it?"


    Gu Mengmeng shook his head: "no, no, I have something with me!"


    "Oh?"


    Tusya raised her eyebrows.


    She held out her hand and said, "bring it!"


    "What?"


    Gu Mengmeng is stunned.


    Dusya''s impatient face: "I want you to bring the food!"


    Gu Mengmeng hesitated: "I, I left it at home..."


    "You dare to cheat me!"


    Dusya glared.


    Suddenly she reached for Gu Mengmeng''s arm and sneered, "do you think I don''t know? You are just an illegitimate daughter that no one wants. Shen chuxue usually helps you. She didn''t come today. I think who else can help you now! "


    Gu Mengmeng tightened her eyebrows in pain.


    "Let go!"


    She whispered and struggled.


    In addition to her on the scene, there were several female students nearby. Du Siya felt that she had lost face, so the whole person was furious.


    She gave an order: "sisters, drag her to the place where there is no teacher there!"


    "Good!"


    Several girls nodded together.


    "Help


    Gu Mengmeng suddenly let out a cry.


    "What''s your name?"


    Tusya denounced.


    However, it was noticed by the teachers not far away.


    "What are you doing?"


    She came up.


    Dusiya said with a smile: "teacher, we are joking, we did nothing."


    The teacher frowned and continued: "don''t make any noise. The school has just come to notice that today''s climbing plan may change a little!"


    "Ah, what changes?"


    "Can''t it be cancelled?"


    "How can it be like this..."


    People were in a state of panic.


    The teacher looked at them and said, "it''s not cancelled. It''s a new item in today''s activity. There''s a lawn barbecue. The ingredients and grills are already on the way. Let''s prepare first. We''ll help each other later."


    Du Siya''s eyes widened in surprise: "barbecue? Really? "


    "Yes, it''s true!"


    The teacher nodded.


    When they heard this, they all began to cheer.


    Du Siya was confused.


    "Teacher, do we have enough money?" she asked


    The teacher was not in a hurry to answer.


    She put her eyes on Gu Mengmeng and opened her mouth with a smile


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 46

    "All the expenses of today''s activities have been paid by Gu Mengmeng''s family members!"


    When this remark came out, everyone was stunned.


    Especially Gu Mengmeng, her whole expression is incredible.


    "My family?"


    She pointed to herself, two eyes stare big: "teacher, what family member of mine?"


    Teacher pick eyebrow: "don''t you know?"


    "I..."


    Gu Mengmeng has just opened her mouth when a group of powerful vehicles suddenly come into the distance.


    One of the most eye-catching is the cool blue Spyker super car. When it stops, as the scissors door slowly opens up, the handsome young man who looks like a cartoon makes all the girls scream.


    Gu Mengmeng is stunned.


    She stood stupidly in place, for Lu Xiaosi''s high-profile appearance way, for a long time can not recall.


    Until, the boy came over and waved his hand in front of her with a smile.


    "Come back!"


    He raised his voice.


    Gu Mengmeng took a deep breath and opened his mouth: "how did you come?"


    Lu Xiaosi shrugged his shoulders. Regardless of the sight of the audience, he hugged Gu Mengmeng''s shoulder with a smile and said in a low voice: "I''m here to atone!"


    Gu Mengmeng blows his hand away.


    "Don''t talk nonsense!"


    She dropped the words and turned away.


    Lu Xiaosi was stunned at first, and then ran after him.


    He followed the girl''s side and said, "I didn''t say anything. This time, my second brother asked me to come here. He couldn''t come here in person, so he asked me to take care of you."


    Gu Mengmeng stands still.


    She tilted her head to look at Lu Xiaosi, raised her eyebrows and said, "really?"


    "Of course


    Lu Xiaosi nods.


    Gu Mengmeng looked at the front is carrying the grill and all kinds of food staff, curled his mouth: "the teacher said that the family is Lu sichen ah!"


    "What do you say?"


    Lu Xiaosi frowned.


    Gu Mengmeng took back her sight, looked at him again, and said with a smile, "it''s OK. Thank you today."


    Lu Xiaosi stopped: "Hey, don''t be polite to me. Anyway, I''m ordered to act!"


    Just then, a female voice came from the side: "Hi, Hello!"


    Lu Xiaosi and Gu Mengmeng turn their eyes at the same time.


    Dusya came over, smiling brightly.


    "Hello, my name is Du Siya. I''m Gu Mengmeng''s classmate!"


    As she spoke, she extended her hand to the landing boy.


    Lu Xiaosi looked at it and raised her eyebrows: "are you Gu Mengmeng''s classmate?"


    "Yes."


    Dusya nodded.


    She took back her hand, did not feel embarrassed to continue to say: "I and Gu Mengmeng usually have a very good relationship, and I heard her mention you before!"


    "Oh?"


    Lu Xiaosi was surprised.


    He first took a look at Gu Mengmeng beside him, then looked at dusiya again and asked, "what did she say about me?"


    Du Siya blinked her eyes and pretended to smile: "are you her brother? Gu Mengmeng said that you are very kind to her at ordinary times, and you are a very competent elder brother! "


    It''s a lie!


    If he is Gu Mengmeng''s brother, what is Lu sichen?


    It''s a complete mess!


    Lu Xiaosi is so smart. In fact, he has a score in his heart for a long time.


    "Oh, that''s what she said..." He had his hands around his chest, and he had a charming smile.


    Seeing that he was smiling, dusya thought that he was flattering the right person. He could not help but continue: "brother, can I call you brother? In fact, you are more handsome than I thought


    Lu Xiaosi''s smile gradually turned cold.


    He sneered: "I never take my sister, especially the cheap one."


    Dossier was stunned.


    She was a little at a loss: "no, you misunderstood me. I didn''t mean that..."


    Lu Xiaosi is too lazy to pay attention to her, and pulls Gu Mengmeng away.


    ¡­¡­


    In the afternoon, Lu Xiaosi accompanied Gu Mengmeng back to the mountain.


    In front of the lawn, several students are roasting beef, we are talking and laughing, the atmosphere is very harmonious.


    Looking at Lu Xiaosi beside him, Gu Mengmeng suddenly asked, "you are not much older than me. Why didn''t you study?"


    Lu Xiaosi is leaning against a big tree.


    He was holding a lighter, while bowing his head to light his cigarette, he replied: "I''m not a material for reading. In the past, my second brother wanted to send me to study abroad, but I refused."


    Gu Mengmeng looks very surprised.


    "You refused? But why? "Lu Xiaosi looks up to see.


    He frowned: "is your ear OK?"


    Gu Mengmeng pouts.


    She said, "I know, it''s because you''re not the material to learn, is it? However, I think in this world, although not all people are born to learn, but as long as you are willing to study hard, there will always be harvest! "


    Lu Xiaosi looks up and spits out blue smoke.


    His light hook lips, handsome face in the fog, beautiful people want to scream.


    It''s a pity that Gu Mengmeng doesn''t notice this at all.


    At this time, Lu Xiaosi''s voice came: "sister-in-law, don''t talk about me with the things in those books. I''ve experienced much more things than you. You can''t learn those things in books all your life."


    That''s the truth.


    Compared with Lu Xiaosi, Gu Mengmeng is like a flower in a greenhouse.


    "Why do you brothers have the same temper?"


    Gu Mengmeng is very depressed.


    Lu Xiaosi gave him a sidelong glance.


    Then, he said slowly, "I can see that the second brother treats you well. It''s the first time I''ve seen him so attached to a woman for so many years. So, take good care of it


    Gu Mengmeng, don''t look over your head.


    Lu Xiaosi looked at her and continued: "by the way, I almost forgot to ask you, the girl who just came to chat up, is she really your good friend?"


    "No!"


    Gu Mengmeng shakes her head.


    Lu Xiaosi laughs: "I don''t think so."


    Gu Mengmeng opened her eyes and asked, "how can you tell?"


    "You''re stupid!"


    Lu Xiaosi replied.


    "You


    Gu Mengmeng stares, her cheeks bulging on both sides.


    "Ha ha ha..."


    Lu Xiaosi was amused by her expression.


    "Ignore you!"


    Gu Mengmeng said, turning to leave.


    Lu Xiaosi chased her for a few words, and suddenly reached out and grabbed her wrist.


    He said, "well, I''ll stop bothering you. I''ll get down to business with you. I''ll have a dinner later. Don''t run away later. I''ll take you there with me."


    Gu Mengmeng looked back at him and frowned: "what kind of dinner?"


    Lu Xiaosi said: "even if a few friends have a meal together, the second brother will go."


    "Oh..."


    Gu Mengmeng nods.


    Lu Xiaosi lowered his head and looked at the thin wrist he was holding in his hand. He was a little distracted.


    "Let go!"


    Gu Mengmeng saw that he didn''t move and couldn''t help raising his voice.


    Lu Xiaosi quickly let go.


    "Grass


    He spat to himself and turned his back to the girl.


    Gu Mengmeng made a face at his back and ran away quickly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 47

    In the afternoon, Lu Xiaosi left with Gu Mengmeng.


    In the car, Gu Mengmeng was sitting on the passenger''s seat, his expression was very tangled: "I just heard them say that there will be a bonfire party tonight!"


    "Well, then?"


    Lu Xiaosi asked, driving.


    Gu Mengmeng lowered her head: "I want to participate..."


    Lu Xiaosi glanced at her and said with a smile, "yes


    "Really?"


    Gu Mengmeng instantly raises her head and looks at him in surprise.


    Lu Xiaosi smiles and continues to say slowly: "you call my second brother. If he doesn''t have a problem, then I have no problem!"


    "You


    Gu Mengmeng points to him.


    Lu Xiaosi said: "I know I''m handsome. You don''t have to point at me!"


    Gu Mengmeng was crazy: "I haven''t provoked you, why do you always like to tease me?"


    Lu Xiaosi couldn''t laugh.


    "Did I play a trick on you?" he continued? It''s just stupid, ha ha... "


    When Gu Mengmeng heard the speech, he would raise his hand to hit him.


    At this moment, the mobile phone in her bag suddenly rang.


    Taking this opportunity, Lu Xiaosi said quickly, "please answer the phone quickly. It may be the second elder brother calling."


    Gu Mengmeng glared at him, then lowered his head and took out his mobile phone from his bag.


    Still don''t say, incredibly is Lu sichen''s telephone.


    She pressed the call button and put her phone to her ear.


    "Hello?"


    She made a noise.


    On the phone, the man''s voice was very deep: "are you going?"


    "Well, let''s go." Gu Mengmeng replied.


    "Where are you?"


    Lu sichen continued to ask.


    Gu Mengmeng looks outside first, then asks Lu Xiaosi in a low voice: "where are we?"


    Lu Xiaosi said: "it''s going to get off the highway soon. It''ll be over in 20 minutes at most."


    "Oh, oh!"


    Gu Mengmeng nods.


    She put her mobile phone back to her ear and said, "we''re going to get off the highway soon. Lu Xiaosi said that we can come here in 20 minutes at most."


    "Well, be careful on the way."


    Lu sichen finished and hung up the phone.


    Gu Mengmeng holds her mobile phone with a stuffy expression.


    Lu Xiaosi squinted at her and asked, "what''s wrong with you?"


    Gu Mengmeng tilted her head to look at him, hesitated for a moment, and then said, "Lu Xiaosi, you are Lu sichen''s younger brother, so you also know my true identity, don''t you?"


    "Real identity?"


    Lu Xiaosi raised his eyebrows.


    He continued: "why, are you a spy? special agent? Or a killer? "


    Gu Mengmeng rolled his eyes: "how is that possible? You watch too many movies, don''t you?"


    Lu Xiaosi:


    Gu Mengmeng looked at him with a serious expression: "I tell you, actually I''m not your sister-in-law. There''s a misunderstanding in this!"


    Lu Xiaosi


    Gu Mengmeng frowned: "why don''t you talk?"


    Lu Xiaosi thought about it for a while, then said, "is the misunderstanding about your sister?"


    Gu Mengmeng widens her eyes.


    "You know that," she said


    Lu Xiaosi has a very speechless feeling.


    "Why did you suddenly think of saying that?"


    "I don''t know..."


    Gu Mengmeng curls her mouth.


    Lu Xiaosi first turned to look at her and said, "no matter whether you are or not, but as long as the second brother feels good, then you are the master."


    "Really?"


    Gu Mengmeng looked at him with a bright light in his dark eyes.


    Lu murmured four times.


    Instead of answering, he asked, "first of all, why did you mention it all of a sudden?"


    Gu Mengmeng lowers her head.


    She bit her lip: "I''m not a housewife. I''m just an illegitimate daughter. It''s easy to disgrace you."


    Lu Xiaosi sank his face and said, "has someone been gossiping in front of you?"


    "No..."


    Gu Mengmeng shakes her head.


    But the fact is, as long as she thinks of what dusia said today, she feels very sad.


    In fact, she also knows that Lu sichen is a very good man, and she is so stupid, or an illegitimate woman What a shame!


    "Well, don''t think about it!"


    At this time, Lu Xiaosi''s voice came.


    He continued, "if you''re interested, I can tell you a little bit of my story. Do you want to hear it?"


    Gu Mengmeng looks up at him."Your story?"


    "What''s the story?" she asked


    In fact, Lu Xiaojiao was not my surname before


    Gu Mengmeng opens her mouth wide.


    "Ah?"


    She was very surprised.


    Then, before Lu Xiaosi came and explained, the girl already had the answer in her heart.


    She said, "are you an illegitimate child, too?"


    Poof!


    Almost four mouths of blood.


    It was laughed at!


    He shook his head and was overjoyed: "you said it yourself. It has nothing to do with me."


    "What do you mean?"


    Gu Mengmeng was not happy to hear him say so.


    Lu Xiaosi cleared his throat and went on to say, "well, I used to have parents, but it''s different from what you think. Well, to put it simply, my parents died, and then I was adopted by the Lu family, and then I changed my family name! "


    Gu Mengmeng suddenly realized.


    She said, "so you were adopted."


    Lu Xiaosi didn''t speak, his expression was light.


    Gu Mengmeng approached him a little, raised her hand and patted him on the shoulder, smiling brightly: "it''s OK. I''m the same as you, and I don''t have a mother."


    Lu Xiaosi couldn''t laugh or cry at this.


    He said, "you don''t have to comfort me. I''m fine."


    "I know, I know!"


    Gu Mengmeng nodded her head.


    Lu Xiaosi saw the situation and said nothing more.


    In any case, it is also a white saying.


    ¡­¡­


    It was the same Huainan club last time. Gu Mengmeng got out of the car and followed Lu Xiaosi.


    Somehow, she was a little nervous.


    "Lu Xiaosi!"


    As she was going up the stairs, she suddenly called out.


    Ahead, Lu Xiaosi stood still.


    He looked back at the girl and raised his eyebrows: "what''s the matter?"


    Gu Mengmeng was very uncomfortable: "will there be a lot of people?"


    Lu Xiaosi was stunned and then laughed.


    Instead of answering, he asked, "why, are you afraid?"


    "Cut, I''m not afraid!"


    Gu Mengmeng, don''t look over your head.


    "Is it?"


    Lu Xiaosi looked at her with narrow eyes.


    Gu Mengmeng hesitated for a moment and then said, "yes, just a little nervous!"


    Lu Xiaosi looked at her and said, "you don''t have to be nervous. This time it''s just a dinner party between friends. All the people who can come here are acquaintances, and there is a second brother. No one dares to embarrass you."


    "Oh..."


    Gu Mengmeng nods.


    "Let''s go."


    Lu Xiaosi takes back his sight and continues to walk upstairs.


    Gu Mengmeng hesitates for a few seconds, and then she comes up with her step.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 48

    Just entered the private room, saw Lu sichen at the first sight.


    He was leaning against the window, holding his cell phone down, talking on the phone. Looking from the side, his eyebrows and eyes were as cold as frost.


    Xu was sensing something, he suddenly turned his head and looked over.


    Gu Mengmeng stood at the door, looking at him.


    There was no unexpected color on Lu sichen''s face, but he waved to her and motioned for her to pass.


    Gu Mengmeng saw this and walked over obediently.


    "Did you have a good time today?"


    He asked and hung up.


    Gu Mengmeng nodded in a clear voice: "happy!"


    Lu sichen looked at Lu Xiaosi, who was greeting others there, and went on to say, "did Xiaosi accompany you to climb the mountain?"


    "Well!"


    Gu Mengmeng continues to nod.


    Lu sichen chuckled.


    He is wearing a casual shirt tonight, white crisp neckline, French Cufflinks have a pair of sapphire cufflinks, scattered faint light, like a pair of eyes hidden in the dark.


    "Have you had dinner?"


    He asked.


    "No


    Gu Mengmeng shakes her head.


    She looked at the man and said, "but I have barbecue."


    When it comes to food, there is a light in her eyes.


    It''s really a snack.


    Lu sichen raised his hand and touched her cerebellar pouch melon.


    "What are you doing?"


    Gu Mengmeng quickly leans away and looks at him unhappily.


    Lu sichen didn''t pay attention to it and said, "is the barbecue delicious?"


    Gu Mengmeng was stunned at first, then nodded and said, "delicious, just a little spicy. But I just like spicy food


    Lu sichen didn''t say anything.


    He left the window and went to the round table to take his seat.


    Gu Mengmeng stands behind him like a timid little maid.


    Lu sichen looked back at her: "like standing?"


    "What?"


    Gu Mengmeng didn''t respond.


    Lu sichen frowned slightly: "sit down!"


    "Oh..."


    Hearing the speech, Gu Mengmeng quickly sat down beside him.


    At this time, she began to look at the people in the room.


    In addition to Lu sichen and Lu Xiaosi, there is another strange man in the room. She looks at it and feels a little familiar, but she can''t remember where she saw her.


    At this time, the man said: "Hello, my name is Tang Chaofeng."


    Hearing this, Gu Mengmeng immediately opened her eyes and said, "ah, you are the one That... "


    "Yes, I work in the media."


    Tang Chaofeng took her words with a gentleman.


    At this time, Gu Mengmeng finally remembered that she had seen Tang Chaofeng in the newspaper.


    She couldn''t help laughing and said, "I know you are a media company. Tang and song media are now the most powerful entertainment group in China! Oh, by the way, last time I saw the report, Qiao Zi is going to cooperate with your company to make a film. Is that true? "


    Tang Chaofeng thought about it and replied, "it seems that there is such a thing. Are you a fan of him?"


    "Yes, yes!" Gu Mengmeng nodded and looked very excited: "I''m a fan of Qiao Zi. Among all the stars, I like him best!"


    "Qiao Zi is a new star with great potential. His plasticity is very high. Besides singing, I am also optimistic about his development in the performing arts."


    "Mm-hmm!"


    Gu Mengmeng nodded her head.


    Her eyes were fixed on Tang Chaofeng, full of expectation.


    "When do you start making movies?" She asked.


    Tang Chaofeng first pondered for a while, then replied: "this depends on the company''s arrangement. At present, he is still negotiating with some actors about the schedule. As long as the contract is signed, it can be started in the near future."


    "Wow, that''s great!"


    Gu Mengmeng clapped her hands.


    Tang Dynasty breeze opens mouth to want to say what, at this time, nearby spreads the gloomy male voice: "chat enough, eat!"


    Gu Mengmeng turned to look at Lu sichen and said, "what are you so fierce about?"


    Tang Dynasty wind see, just a light smile, leisurely picked up the tea cup to drink a saliva, the face is light.


    In contrast, Lu sichen''s face is not so good.


    "Talk less when you eat!"


    He snapped.


    Gu Mengmeng was very unconvinced: "you can all talk, why can''t I speak?"


    Lu sichen looks at her, squint: "what do you say?"


    Gu Mengmeng is drooping her head.


    She murmured in her voice, "bullying me all the time..."


    Lu Si Chen stares up: "big point sound!"


    Gu Mengmeng shivered, quickly picked up the porcelain bowl on the table and began to eat.Lu sichen looked at her like this and could not help frowning.


    On the other side, Lu Xiaosi laughed and said with profound meaning: "my sister-in-law is still very powerful!"


    Lu sichen instantly swept away his sight, sharp as a blade.


    Lu Xiaosi raised his hands and said, "second brother, I''m just saying it casually. Don''t try so hard!"


    Lu sichen cold hum: "are you free enough?"


    When Lu Xiaosi heard this, he immediately shook his head: "no, no, my company has been very busy recently, ha ha..."


    "You have your own company, too?"


    Gu Mengmeng suddenly looks up at him with surprise.


    Lu Xiaosi raises eyebrows: "do you have any comments?"


    "I..."


    What does Gu Mengmeng want to say.


    Lu sichen began to interrupt her: "eat your meal!"


    Gu Mengmeng immediately looks like a withered eggplant.


    She continued to eat quietly.


    Lu Xiaosi took a look at her, and then looked at Lu sichen. His tone became serious: "second brother, I want to be listed. Can you give me some advice?"


    Lu sichen is bringing vegetables to Gu Mengmeng. After hearing Lu Xiaosi''s words, he can''t help frowning: "is that your small company?"


    Lu Xiaosi is crazy: "it''s not a small company anymore!"


    Next to him, Tang Chaofeng made a sound and only heard him say: "the development of Xiaosi company is very fast. When I held a meeting last time, I heard that some staff members mentioned a game developed by your company. It seems that it is called what city?"


    "Ghost city!"


    Lu Xiaosi replied.


    "Yes, it seems to be this." Tang Chaofeng said: "it is said that it is very popular on the Internet recently?"


    "That is!"


    Lu Xiaosi nodded, his expression was very proud.


    He continued: "this game is a mobile game launched by our company in the first half of the year. Because it is simple and easy to operate, and the picture is beautiful, it has been widely praised once it is launched. The download volume in each software mall is very high. Now it is the company''s signature game!"


    "I know. I''ve played this game, too!"


    Gu Mengmeng raised her hand.


    But the next second, she felt the oppressive gaze from her side.


    "Lu sichen..."


    She bitter face, pitifully looking at him: "you don''t let me speak, but I really can''t help it!"


    Poof!


    Lu Xiaosi and Tang Chaofeng both laughed.


    Lu sichen''s black face: "shut up!"


    What a strange man!


    Gu Mengmeng is secretly disgusted in her heart.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 49

    When I came out of the club, it was dark outside.


    The car has been waiting outside for a long time. Gu Mengmeng sneaks up to Tang Chaofeng when she is not paying attention to the landing. She asks with a smile on her face: "Mr. Tang, you are the boss of the media in Tang and Song dynasties. So if Qiao Zi is sure to cooperate with your company to make films, can you go to visit the class?"


    Tang Chaofeng stood still.


    He looked at her with a smile and said, "you don''t have to be polite to me. Just tell me to face the wind." After a pause, he continued: "I can go to the visiting team!"


    "Really?"


    Gu Mengmeng opened her eyes wide.


    Tang Chaofeng first took a look at Lu sichen over there, and then looked at the girl again and said, "do you want to visit?"


    "Eun!"


    Gu Mengmeng nods.


    Tang Chaofeng said: "this is no problem, but..."


    "But what?"


    Gu Mengmeng stares at him.


    Tang Chaofeng laughs meaningfully: "if Si Chen has no opinion, I have no opinion!"


    "Why are you all like this..."


    Gu Mengmeng is very depressed.


    Tang Chaofeng shrugged: "can''t, I mix with him!"


    Gu Mengmeng didn''t understand.


    However, the Tang Dynasty wind did not explain too much, he said hello to Lu sichen and took the lead to leave by car.


    Gu Mengmeng is still standing in the same place, very depressed.


    "Little lady!"


    Until the driver''s voice came.


    Gu Mengmeng turns around.


    The driver stood by the bus, his voice respectfully: "it''s time for you to get on the bus."


    "Oh..."


    Gu Mengmeng walks over.


    Lu sichen was sitting in the car, with a cold side face and dark eyes.


    Gu Mengmeng bent down and sat in the room. First, he watched him for a few seconds. Then he said in a voice, "Lu sichen, are you in a bad mood?"


    Lu sichen ignored her.


    Gu Mengmeng''s eyes dripped around several times.


    She got close to the man and continued, "I''ll give you a stunt, OK?"


    Lu sichen still did not speak.


    By this time, the driver had already started the car on the road.


    Gu Mengchen still looks at him.


    I only heard her say, "I have a very powerful unique skill. Oh, the name of this unique skill is swallowing fist! Do you know what swallowing fists is? " After a pause, she ignored the man''s indifference, and continued: "Hey, you don''t know, I can put my fist in my mouth, oh, this is super powerful, I will not easily show it to others!"


    However, Lu Si Chen still does not have any reaction, his that face is like ice.


    However, this will not hinder Gu Mengmeng''s self talk and self performance.


    She took the initiative to be close to the man''s side, while talking, while raising her small fist.


    "Lu sichen, you watch, I''m going to swallow my fist!"


    After that, she raised her head and opened her mouth to put her fist in.


    Just then, a big hand stretched across the air and caught her wrist directly.


    Gu Mengmeng turns to look at the man.


    Lu sichen calm face: "dirty not dirty?"


    Seeing that he finally spoke, Gu Mengmeng couldn''t help laughing: "you are willing to pay attention to me at last!"


    Lu sichen hums coldly.


    He shook off the girl''s hand and said coldly, "don''t try to play these tricks in front of me in the future."


    "Oh..."


    Gu Mengmeng curls her mouth.


    She tilted her head, black eyes at the man, the voice is very crisp: "so you are in a better mood now?"


    Lu sichen frowned: "my mood?"


    "Yes Gu Mengmeng nodded and continued: "just at dinner, I heard you saying that the stock market was falling, and then you didn''t talk much, so I was thinking, did you encounter any trouble at work?"


    Lu sichen glanced at her.


    "What''s the matter?" Gu Mengmeng looks very strange.


    Lu sichen said: "so, do you want to please me?"


    Gu Mengmeng looked at him and said, "I just want to make you happy."


    Lu sichen did not say a word.


    Gu Mengmeng grinned: "Lu sichen, do you feel better now?"


    Her eyes are very bright, especially when looking at you, it is like a clear stream, tender and watery.


    Lu sichen didn''t want to discuss this childish topic with her, but he nodded.


    Seeing this, Gu Mengmeng can''t help laughing happily.


    Fortunately, she said, "if you want to listen to the performance, I''ll change my mood."Lu sichen leered at her.


    He clenched his lips: "can you really put your fist in your mouth?"


    "Guess what?"


    Gu Mengmeng blinks at him.


    Lu sichen didn''t speak.


    Gu Mengmeng sighed when he saw that he was so boring.


    She shook her head: "actually I can''t, just want to make you happy just now!"


    Lu Si Chen hummed: "false handle type!"


    Then he turned and looked out of the window.


    However, the thin lip angle, clearly up warped two points.


    Gu Mengmeng didn''t see this scene, she continued to say: "well, if you really want to see it, I can try it. Er, but I don''t think it''s possible to succeed. Ah, Lu sichen? Lu sichen? Well, do you hear me


    "You''re noisy!"


    The man looked back at her.


    When Gu Mengmeng heard the speech, he couldn''t help flattering: "OK, OK, I''ll shut up immediately. But can I say one last word? "


    Lu sichen nodded: "say!"


    Gu Mengmeng looked at him and said, "I want to see Qiao Zi filming. I''ve already asked Mr. Tang Chaofeng just now. He said that if you don''t have any problem, he can take me to the production team to visit, OK?"


    Her voice just fell, Lu sichen''s eyes turned cold.


    He sneered: "it''s for a little star!"


    "What?"


    Gu Mengmeng doesn''t understand.


    Lu sichen folded his legs, and his expression was cool and thin: "Gu Mengmeng, if you have something to do, you don''t have to be hypocritical to please me!"


    "I''m not hypocritical!"


    Gu Mengmeng shakes her head.


    Lu sichen closed his eyes.


    Looking at him like this, Gu Mengmeng is a bit unpredictable.


    "Lu sichen?"


    She called out tentatively: "what''s wrong with you?"


    As soon as the voice dropped, the mobile phone in her bag suddenly vibrated.


    Gu Mengmeng lowers her head and takes out her mobile phone from her bag.


    It''s a text message from a strange mobile phone number.


    After she opened it, she unexpectedly found that it was dusiya''s mobile phone number. She wanted Lu Xiaosi''s contact method!


    Gu Mengmeng stares at the screen of her mobile phone and blinks her eyes. She thinks about it for a while, and then quickly replies to a message.


    However, as soon as she sent out the text message, her mobile phone was taken away.


    She a Leng, and then look up to Lu Si Chen.


    "What are you doing?"


    She asked in a dull voice.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 50

    Lu sichen drooped his eyes, looked at the text message content in the mobile phone, and said faintly: "who is this person?"


    "Who is it?"


    Gu Meng was stunned for a moment.


    But soon, she reacted again and could not help but reply, "Oh, this person is a classmate of mine. Her name is dusiya. Because she is not familiar with her mobile phone number, she doesn''t save her mobile phone number."


    "She wants to know Xiao Si?"


    Lu sichen said.


    "Yes Gu Mengmeng nodded and continued: "in the daytime today, she talked to Lu Xiaosi, and then Hey, you know that


    Lu sichen threw the mobile phone back to her and said: "you can go to the visiting team, but I have a request!"


    Gu Mengmeng nodded: "say it!"


    Lu sichen looked at her, tone is very light: "keep first, think of later tell you again!"


    Gu Mengmeng


    Can you still play like this?


    Lu sichen leers at her: "have opinion?"


    has the final say: adorable adorable, "no, no opinion. You are the boss. You have the final say."


    Lu sichen hummed softly: "little poor mouth!"


    Gu Mengmeng said with a smile: "if you go, you will be old."


    Lu sichen said:


    Gu Mengmeng responded and said, "no, no, you are not old, you are not old, you are in your prime, ha ha..."


    Lu sichen: "if you can''t speak, talk less!"


    "Oh


    Gu Mengmeng closes her mouth decisively.


    ¡­¡­


    Time passed quickly, and then it was Friday.


    After school that day, Gu Mengmeng and Shen chuxue walked out of the school together. The two girls talked and laughed until a boy ran over.


    "Shen chuxue! It''s early snow


    The boy kept calling Shen chuxue''s name.


    Both of them stand on their feet at the same time.


    Gu Mengmeng was curious: "who is this man?"


    Shen chuxue shakes his head: "do not know!"


    Speaking, the boy has stood in front of Shen chuxue.


    "Hello, Li Yi, this is for you!"


    The boy said, shyly handed a heart-shaped pink box.


    Get it!


    It turned out to be a confession.


    To tell you the truth, Shen chuxue is not the kind of girl who can make people feel amazing at a glance, but her facial features are very good, and she has a melon face, which has a little beauty flavor.


    "Sorry, I can''t accept your gift!"


    At this time, Shen chuxue opened his mouth.


    It''s not the first time that she has received the boy''s advertisement, so she has already had the experience to deal with it.


    "Why


    The boy looked at her unexpectedly.


    Shen chuxue smile, soft reply: "because I don''t know you, and I don''t have the habit of receiving gifts from strangers!"


    "But..."


    The boy opened his mouth to explain.


    "Sorry, I have something else to do. Goodbye!"


    Shen chuxue interrupts him.


    Then, just before the boy could react, she pulled Gu Mengmeng away from the scene quickly.


    She walked very fast, until she got out of the school gate. She could not help slowing down and panting.


    Seeing this, Gu Mengmeng couldn''t help crying and laughing: "what are you afraid of? It''s not you who are confessing!"


    Shen chuxue glared at her and said, "don''t you feel ashamed?"


    "What''s the point?"


    Gu Mengmeng curls her mouth.


    She continued: "chuxue, since someone has confessed to you, it means you are very popular!"


    Shen chuxue waved: "I''m not rare!"


    Gu Mengmeng opened her mouth and wanted to say something. At this time, a strange voice came from the side: "Oh, isn''t this our nightclub dancer?"


    Shen chuxue looked up and frowned.


    "What do you want to do?" She asked.


    Du Siya and several sisters stood together and sneered: "what are you pretending to be pure? Who doesn''t know you are a nightclub dancer now? Oh, by the way, the last video of you leading the dance in the nightclub is said to have caused quite a stir in the school forum. How is it? Does it feel good to be on fire? "


    Shen chuxue stares big eyes: "it''s you!"


    Dusya''s innocent face: "did I say anything? Oh, you mean that video? Yes, I sent it. How about it? Do you want to hit me


    "Asshole!"


    Shen chuxue gnaws his teeth.


    Dusya blinked and continued, "dare you hit me? Shen chuxue, I''ll tell you today. As long as you touch me, I can get you out of this school immediately! "


    "You


    Shen chuxue was very angry.As we all know, dusiya''s relatives are one of the school''s directors, it is said that they are very powerful!


    "What a shame, girl


    Dusiya sneered and turned to go.


    The next moment, however, was a surprise.


    Gu Mengmeng rushed up and pushed Du Siya to the ground from behind.


    "Ah


    Several girls screamed.


    ¡­¡­


    Lu Group, top floor.


    Lu sichen was looking through the documents, and there was a knock on the door.


    "Come in!"


    He said without looking up.


    Soon, the Secretary pushed the door and came in.


    "Boss, the little lady''s school just called."


    "Well?"


    Lu sichen looks at her.


    "School?" he frowned


    "Yes." The Secretary nodded and continued: "the little lady had a fight in the school. Her head teacher called and said that she wanted her parents to meet her."


    Lu sichen said:


    This is the first time that he has received a notice from the school.


    ¡°boss£¿¡±


    The Secretary looks at his boss in doubt.


    Lu sichen sink face: "how is she?"


    The Secretary replied, "the little lady is OK, but she pushed a girl classmate to the ground and broke her bone!"


    Lu sichen could not help but feel relieved when she heard that she was OK.


    He got up from his chair and said, "let''s go and meet someone at school."


    "Yes


    The Secretary immediately began to make arrangements.


    ¡­¡­


    And at this point, on the other side.


    Gu Mengmeng and Shen chuxue are standing by the wall in the office of the education office.


    The director of the teaching office is on the phone in the corridor outside. He speaks in a very careful tone, so it is not difficult to guess what important person he is calling.


    "Do you think we will be demerited?"


    At this time, Shen chuxue suddenly said.


    Gu Mengmeng turned to her and said, "I don''t know. What''s the matter?"


    Shen chuxue sighed: "last time, because I went to the nightclub to look for a job, the school thought I was breaking the school discipline, so it had already recorded one for me. If I was recorded again this time, I would be miserable!"


    Gu Mengmeng frowned.


    The sad face of the first snow.


    This is, Gu Mengmeng seems to suddenly think of something, can not help but clench his fist: "you can rest assured, chuxue, I have a way!"


    "What?"


    Shen chuxue looks at her.


    Gu Mengmeng said: "I have Lu sichen. Didn''t you say that as long as he is here, I can walk horizontally in the future?"


    Shen Xue just wanted to fight at the door, so the voice came from you


    Gu Mengmeng turns her head and looks over. When she sees the man at the door, she almost forgets to breathe.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 51

    "Lu, Lu sichen?"


    Gu Mengmeng stammered, shocked and flustered.


    The man came in steadily.


    He is tall and powerful, and his deep eyes have been on the girl.


    He looked at her and asked in a cold, expressionless voice, "why fight?"


    "I..."


    Gu Mengmeng is about to answer.


    "She''s trying to help me!" Shen chuxue suddenly said, "please don''t blame her!"


    However, Lu sichen did not pay attention to her, even did not see a look.


    Shen chuxue is very embarrassed.


    Seeing this, Gu Mengmeng said in a hurry, "it was those girls who started to scold me first."


    Lu sichen frowned: "they scolded you?"


    "Well!"


    Gu Mengmeng nods.


    She went on to say: "those people scold can be ugly, I can''t help it, so will start."


    The further you speak, the lower the sound.


    After all, not all of what she said is true, so she is somewhat guilty.


    However, this curtain falls in Lu sichen''s eyes, but let him mistakenly think that this little girl is because of the grievance.


    "Come here!"


    He spoke.


    Hearing this, Gu Mengmeng looks at him carefully first, and then slowly walks up to him.


    Lu sichen picked up her chin and looked at her small face.


    "Did they touch you?"


    He asked in a deep voice, his eyes as black as the night sky.


    Gu Mengmeng shook her head and said, "no!"


    Lu sichen gave a "um" sound, bent down to take her little hand, turned and walked out.


    Gu Mengmeng was a little confused: "why?"


    Lu sichen hummed coldly: "do you still want to stand here?"


    "Well, what about the first snow?"


    Gu Mengmeng asked.


    Lu sichen stands still.


    At this time, he slowly looked to the other side of Shen chuxue.


    His eyes were as calm as a lake without waves. There was almost no change in his expression on his cold face.


    Gu Mengmeng pulled his sleeve and said sadly, "let''s take chuxue with us. This time, I''m the only one to do it. She was involved by me. Lu sichen, don''t leave her here alone..."


    Lu sichen drooped her eyes.


    His voice had no ups and downs: "the last time you ran away from home, she took you in?"


    "Er..."


    Gu Mengmeng is stunned.


    Lu sichen is not happy: "talk!"


    Gu Mengmeng suddenly put his hand around his arm, and his voice was soft and coquettish: "Lu sichen, you''re playing tricks again. It''s clear that we agreed last time, and we''re not allowed to mention that again. How can you ask again?"


    Lu sichen''s body is slightly stiff.


    He didn''t speak, his face was frozen.


    "Lu sichen, why don''t you speak?"


    Gu Mengmeng shakes his arm.


    Lu Si Chen glanced at her one eye, dropped words: "take her up!"


    As soon as the voice fell, Gu Mengmeng immediately released her hands and cheered: "chuxue, chuxue, let''s go together!"


    Lu sichen lowered his head and looked at his suddenly empty arm and frowned.


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, outside the corridor, the teaching director is secretly wiping a cold sweat, when he saw Lu sichen and others come out, he was excited, and quickly flattered and laughed to welcome up.


    "Mr. Lu, I''m really sorry. It''s a misunderstanding today. Everyone has a misunderstanding!" As the instructor spoke, he kept bowing, as if in fear.


    Lu Si Chen''s eyes didn''t squint. He led Gu Mengmeng out, but he didn''t even look at him from the corner of his eyes.


    In this way, some people have no idea.


    The teaching director followed him carefully and continued: "Mr. Lu, since this matter is a misunderstanding, then"


    "misunderstanding?"


    Lu sichen suddenly opened a voice.


    He stood still and looked coldly at the director: "who told you it was a misunderstanding?"


    The instructor was stunned.


    But just a few seconds later, he began to smile again and said, "well, I''ve asked several people involved in this matter. Everyone said it was a misunderstanding. Gu Mengmeng accidentally pushed Du Siya down, and she didn''t mean it. So the result of the school''s treatment is that we all can shake hands and make peace. After all, it''s a mistake There''s no need to make it too stiff for a classmate, do you think so? "


    Lu sichen sneered: "scolded my person, still want to so calculate?"


    The teaching director was shocked.


    "Did they scold Gu Mengmeng?"


    He looked surprised.


    "Lu sichen..."Just then, Gu Mengmeng''s voice suddenly came.


    Lu sichen looked at her coldly.


    Gu Mengmeng covered her stomach and pretended to be pathetic: "my stomach hurts. I want to go to the toilet..."


    Her performance was really bad.


    Shrewd such as Lu sichen, nature is to see the wrong place at a glance.


    "Go ahead!" he said with a calm face


    "Ah


    Gu Mengmeng nods and pulls Shen chuxue to run downstairs.


    On the way, Shen chuxue repeatedly called out: "Hey, you run slowly, slow down!"


    Without asking, Gu Mengmeng pulled her to the first floor in one breath.


    Just stand firm, she couldn''t help bending down, gasping.


    Shen chuxue is no better.


    "Why are you running so fast?"


    Shen chuxue gasped and asked.


    Gu Mengmeng looked at her and said, "it''s over. I lied just now. If Lu sichen knew about it, I would be miserable!"


    "Ah?"


    Shen chuxue was stunned.


    She looked at Gu Mengmeng without knowing why: "what lies did you tell?"


    Gu Mengmeng said: "I told Lu sichen just now that I started pushing her because she was scolded by Du Siya!"


    Shen chuxue


    Gu Mengmeng had a bitter face: "do you think the director of education will testify with Lu sichen?"


    Shen chuxue rolled her eyes: "don''t worry. Generally, people like your husband don''t spend their time on people and things they don''t want to do."


    Gu Mengmeng shriveled: "he is not my husband!"


    Shen chuxue looked at her and the thief said with a smile: "but seriously, when I saw you and Lu sichen together just now, he seemed to care about you. Oh, he also asked Du Siya if they met you, tut tut!"


    "Hello


    Gu Mengmeng stamped her feet and blushed with shame.


    At this time, Shen chuxue suddenly chuckled.


    She slaves the slave mouth, whispered: "ah, said Cao Cao Cao to!"


    "What?"


    Gu Mengmeng was stunned.


    "You''re here, husband," she said


    "Ah?"


    Gu Mengmeng subconsciously turns her head and looks over.


    On the stairs over there, Lu sichen is walking down from the upstairs. Behind him, he is followed by a group of secretaries and bodyguards.


    Seeing this scene, Gu Mengmeng could not help but cover his chest: "what to do, early snow, I seem to have a very bad premonition!"


    Shen chuxue lay in her ear and whispered: "I''ll teach you a move. If your husband is angry, you''ll act coquettishly to him and promise to use one standard!"


    "Really?"


    Gu Mengmeng opened her eyes wide.


    Shen chuxue patted his chest: "believe me, it must be right!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 52

    On the way home, the car was quiet.


    Both of them were sitting in the back seat. Because Gu Mengmeng had lied before, the whole person was a little nervous. Therefore, since she got on the bus, she did not speak. She always turned her head and looked out of the window.


    And in her side, Lu sichen has also been silent, quiet like a cold statue.


    After a while, Gu Mengmeng''s neck began to ache because she kept a posture for a long time. After feeling uncomfortable, she had to turn her neck to face the car. Naturally, her sight fell on Lu sichen.


    However, to her surprise, the man did not know when to close his eyes and fall asleep.


    Gu Mengmeng swallows her saliva and begins to look at him secretly.


    To this day, she still can''t believe that she will have the opportunity to be with Lu sichen. If it is put in the past, she can''t even think about it. She knows her own identity and has been scrupulously abided by from small to large.


    She only hopes that she can grow up quickly, because only when she grows up, can she have her own life, and then do whatever she wants to do without being bound by her family.


    But


    Just thinking about this, her brain is stuck again.


    Because, Lu Si Chen awakes.


    He opened his eyes without warning, his dark eyes looked at her, and there was almost no expression on his cold face.


    In this way, he doesn''t look like he just woke up.


    Gu Mengmeng could not help but shrink his neck and said, "well, did I disturb you?"


    What''s going on today


    Gu Mengmeng bit her lip.


    Lu sichen cold voice: "my temper is very bad, Gu Mengmeng, so when talking with me, don''t have a fluke mentality!"


    Gu Mengmeng lowered her head: "I''m sorry..."


    "Your apology is worthless!"


    Lu sichen said mercilessly.


    Gu Mengmeng''s eyes are red.


    She lowered her head lower, closed her mouth, and did not dare to speak again.


    Lu sichen stares at her: "why lie?"


    Gu Mengmeng bit her lip and said softly, "I, I don''t like dusiya..."


    "Can you beat someone if you don''t like it?" Lu sichen is not happy: "besides, you still sneak attack from behind!"


    Gu Mengmeng suddenly raised her head. Her eyes were red and she said, "there are so many of them. I can''t beat them alone. Besides, I didn''t want to sneak attack. At that time, it was she who spoke so bad that I reached out and pushed her. But I didn''t really think about breaking her. Lu sichen, I didn''t really want to do anything about her..."


    Lu sichen frowned and didn''t speak.


    Gu Mengmeng looked at him and continued: "if, if I did something wrong, I would like to apologize to her!"


    "That''s not necessary."


    Lu sichen opened his mouth.


    "Why?"


    Looking at him, Gu Meng looks puzzled.


    Lu sichen opened his hand to her.


    Gu Mengmeng first blinked and hesitated. Then she slowly extended her hand and put her little hand in his palm.


    Lu sichen went back and took the girl straight into his arms.


    "Ah


    Gu Mengmeng gave a low cry, and the whole person fell to the man.


    Lu sichen calmly supported her waist and said slowly: "my Lu family people have never apologized to others!"


    "Why?"


    Gu Mengmeng raised his head and looked at him with a blank and puzzled expression.


    Lu sichen hung his eyes, looked at her, and continued: "if you are bullied later, tell me, don''t do it yourself, you know?"


    "Why


    Gu Mengmeng frowns.


    Lu sichen some hate iron is not steel: "on you this small arm crus, can hit?"


    Gu Mengmeng suddenly realized.


    She laughed and said, "Oh, I see. You''re afraid I''ll be beaten!"


    Lu sichen was too lazy to talk about her.


    Gu Mengmeng saw that he didn''t want to speak, so he gradually became silent.


    She was forced to lean against a man''s arms, stiff as a stone.


    After a while, she can''t help but look up to see him, swallowing saliva way: "that, you still angry?"


    Lu sichen snorted coldly.


    Gu Mengmeng pursed her lips and continued with a thin voice: "Lu sichen, if you are still angry, I will tell you a joke, OK?"


    Telling jokes?


    Does she think she''s teasing a child?


    "Gu Mengmeng!"


    Lu sichen opened his mouth and looked at the girl with low eyes.


    "Ah?"


    Gu Meng was stunned.


    Lu sichen''s expression is very serious, just listen to him say: "if you can''t make me laugh, then I will make you cry!"Gu Mengmeng''s eyes widened in shock.


    "Say it!"


    Lu sichen nodded.


    Gu Mengmeng''s face was bitter, and some of them wanted to cry without tears: "how could there be such a..."


    Lu sichen hooked his lips: "the rules are up to me. Do you have any opinions?"


    What a pervert!


    Gu Mengmeng is disgusted in her heart.


    She thought about it for a while, then she said, "in a school, a female teacher drew an apple on the blackboard and asked the students: what is this? As a result, everyone said: butt! The female teacher cried and complained to the principal. The principal was very angry. She immediately came to the classroom and asked the students: How did you make the teacher cry? After that, he looked at the blackboard again and continued, "Oh, you''ve drawn a butt on the blackboard!"


    Lu sichen said:


    Gu Mengmeng looked at him very uneasily: "don''t you think it''s funny?"


    Lu sichen cold voice: "do you think funny?"


    Gu Mengmeng bit his lip and continued: "well, I''ll tell you another one?"


    Lu sichen glared at her: "say!"


    Gu Mengmeng racked her brains, and finally said, "I''ll tell you, this joke is a real thing. I had a classmate before. Her father was drunk. After returning home, she always asked her mother for the account book. Do you know why?"


    Lu sichen hums softly: "why?"


    Gu Mengmeng blinked a few times and said with a smile, "because his father is going to marry Bu Bu Bu with his household registration book. Do you know who Bu Bu is? Ha ha ha ha, Bu Bu is a dog of his family. It''s funny, ha ha ha... "


    Lu sichen said:


    Gu Mengmeng almost cried: "don''t you think it''s funny?"


    Lu sichen pulled a corner of the mouth: "very boring!"


    Hearing this, Gu Mengmeng can''t help but step back.


    However, she forgot that Lu sichen''s big hand was on her waist.


    As soon as she moved, the man pulled her back.


    Gu Mengmeng looked at him with some fear: "you, you..."


    Lu sichen bowed his head, with a smile of evil charm in his mouth, and his voice was very low: "what should I do now, eh?"


    Gu Mengmeng kept begging for mercy: "I''m wrong, Lu sichen, I''m really wrong..."


    Lu sichen reached out and raised her chin, looking at her small face.


    There was a bit of abuse in his expression: "tell me, what''s wrong?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 53

    "I, I..."


    Gu Mengmeng opened her mouth and stuttered for several times without giving a reason.


    Because, Lu Si Chen is really too close, his that pair of sharp eyes so fix of stare at you, Rao is again how Qiao if the person of tongue reed, all can become stammer.


    What''s more, Gu Mengmeng is not a flexible person.


    She''s stupid. She doesn''t know how to talk.


    "What a fool, eh?"


    Lu sichen looked at her, the corner of his mouth curved like a smile.


    Gu Mengmeng, with her mouth closed and her cheeks bulging, looked at him in such a daze.


    It looks like a hamster.


    Lu sichen some can''t help laughing, low smile.


    His chest vibrated slightly, and he seemed in a good mood.


    Of course, Gu Mengmeng is more excited.


    She looked at the man in surprise and said, "you''re laughing! You smiled. Wow, you really laugh


    Lu sichen pursed his lips and slightly turned away from his head.


    However, Gu Mengmeng did not let him go. She leaned close to the man, put her hand on his shoulder, and tried to stretch her neck to see his face.


    She kept saying: "you smile, Lu sichen, you smile!"


    "Shut up!"


    Lu sichen suddenly turned back.


    In this instant, because they were too close to each other, four lips passed by.


    Lu sichen was stunned.


    Gu Mengmeng retreated a little, covered her mouth with her little hand, and her eyes were wide.


    Looking at her expression, Lu sichen frowned.


    He was a little upset: "what do you mean?"


    Gu Mengmeng shakes her head in a hurry.


    Lu sichen squinted: "not happy?"


    Gu Mengmeng still shakes her head.


    Lu sichen looked at her, until she saw her cheek gradually floating red, which just hook up the lips.


    "Gu Mengmeng!"


    He called out her full name.


    Somehow, Gu Mengmeng has a bad premonition.


    She did not put down her hand, still covered her mouth.


    Her voice was low: "I, I didn''t mean to."


    Lu sichen narrowed his eyes.


    He looked at the girl and asked, "have you ever had a boyfriend in school before?"


    Why?


    Gu Mengmeng is a little surprised.


    Why did you suddenly come to this question again?


    Here, Lu sichen didn''t hear the girl''s reply, and her cold face gradually raised her anger.


    "Speak


    "Don''t lie!" he said


    Gu Mengmeng was excited and quickly shook her head: "no, no!"


    Lu sichen was obviously not satisfied with this answer.


    He said in a cold voice, "what does it mean? Make it clear! "


    Gu Mengmeng didn''t dare to see him and said in a soft voice, "I haven''t, I haven''t had a boyfriend!"


    "Oh?"


    Lu sichen picks eyebrows.


    Gu Mengmeng doesn''t speak again.


    Lu sichen reached out to hook up her chin and looked at her whole small face.


    He said slowly, "you are good-looking. There should be a lot of suitors in school, right?"


    Gu Mengmeng didn''t know what he meant by that.


    She honestly replied: "before, but now I don''t know if it has!"


    "What do you mean?"


    Lu sichen frowned.


    Gu Mengmeng continued: "someone sent me love letters before, but not this year. I don''t know why..."


    Lu sichen said:


    Gu Mengmeng suddenly raised his head and looked at him with crystal clear eyes: "what about you? Lu sichen, you look so good. Do you have many pursuers at ordinary times? "


    "What?"


    Lu sichen was stunned.


    He didn''t expect the girl to ask back.


    "I said, you look so good-looking, and so powerful, there must be a lot of pursuers, right?" Gu Mengmeng said innocently.


    Lu sichen relaxed his hand.


    He leaned back in his chair and closed his eyes.


    Gu Mengmeng is puzzled.


    She continued: "Lu sichen, why don''t you speak?"


    The man didn''t open his eyes, but said coldly in his voice: "in addition to class, don''t go too close to other opposite sex, remember?"


    "Oh


    Gu Mengmeng nodded.


    She looked at the man''s handsome face and continued, "what about you?"


    Lu sichen frowned.


    All of a sudden, his eyes were deep and dark.He sneered: "how dare you ask me!"


    Gu Mengmeng shakes her head in a hurry.


    Lu sichen closed his eyes again and did not speak again.


    Gu Mengmeng still looks at him.


    However, in this moment, her brain suddenly flashed some fuzzy pictures, let her feel familiar.


    She suddenly said, "did we know each other before?"


    However, Lu Si Chen did not have any reaction.


    ¡­¡­


    In a twinkling of an eye, it was the day of the concert.


    It''s the weekend. After dinner, Gu Mengmeng calls Shen chuxue and walks upstairs.


    "Hello, first snow!"


    As soon as the phone was connected, she was the first to make a voice.


    "Meng Meng, have you eaten yet?"


    On the other side, Shen chuxue''s voice came.


    Gu Mengmeng nodded and replied, "have you eaten just now?"


    Shen chuxue said, "Oh, I''ve already eaten it. I''m going to the gym now. When do you want to leave?"


    "Well, I''ll change first, and then I''ll start!"


    Gu Mengmeng replied.


    As she spoke, she opened the door.


    At the other end of the phone, Shen chuxue was laughing: "OK, you can change your clothes first. You can contact me later when you get to the gym. Oh, by the way, you remember to take your umbrella. I read the weather forecast just now. It may rain tonight


    "Well, I see!"


    Gu Mengmeng nods.


    After hanging up, she began to change.


    Unexpectedly, she had just changed, and the whistle came from the garden downstairs.


    Gu Mengmeng quickly ran to the window to look down.


    It''s over!


    Lu sichen is back!


    But why did he come back so early today?


    Gu Mengmeng was a little nervous.


    She suddenly did not dare to go down, if let Lu sichen know that she is going to go out to see a concert now, that matter son may be in vain!


    The thought made her even more frightened.


    "Sir


    Just then, the voice of a servant came from outside.


    Frightened, Gu Mengmeng ran to the door.


    She carefully put her ears on the door and listened with bated breath.


    However, she did not hear Lu sichen''s voice, but she recognized his footsteps.


    He went to the study!


    God, this is a good opportunity.


    Gu Mengmeng opens the door and pokes out a small head. After confirming that there is no one outside, she turns and runs to the bed, grabs the bag and runs out.


    Her whole heart was beating wildly.


    Finally, she went downstairs!


    It''s safe!


    It''s safe in a minute!


    Gu Mengmeng keeps walking out.


    However, just after she arrived at the entrance of the entrance, a housekeeper''s voice suddenly came from behind: "little lady..."


    Gu Mengmeng stops in an instant.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 54

    She turned her head slowly and mechanically, and the expression on her small face was very nervous.


    The housekeeper looked at her and said suspiciously, "it''s almost six o''clock now. Do you want to go out?"


    Gu Mengmeng nods her head very hard.


    The housekeeper frowned: "I''ll call the driver for you?"


    Gu Mengmeng sneered: "no, I''ll just go out by myself."


    "But..."


    What else does the housekeeper want to say.


    Gu Mengmeng raised his hand to interrupt him. He even said, "I''ve made an appointment with my friend. Er, she''s around here. I''ll just meet her. It won''t take long."


    "Oh, so!"


    The housekeeper suddenly realized.


    Gu Mengmeng began to change shoes, and the speed was very fast.


    The butler was still standing by.


    Looking at Gu Mengmeng''s movements, he suddenly seemed to think of something. He said, "Sir, you have just come home. Have you seen it?"


    "Eun!"


    Gu Mengmeng nodded his head perfunctorily.


    What else does the housekeeper want to say? By this time, Gu Mengmeng has already put on her shoes.


    She directly opened the door, strode out, and dropped the words: "he works in the study. Don''t disturb him. He seems to be in a bad mood..."


    The Housekeeper should be.


    Gu Meng ran out in a few minutes.


    ¡­¡­


    When we arrived at the concert, it was more than an hour later, with more than 20 minutes to go before the opening time.


    Gu Mengmeng first found her audience seat, and then took out her mobile phone to call Shen chuxue.


    Unexpectedly, she played three times in a row, and the other party was always in a state of no answer.


    Gu Mengmeng is confused. At this moment, the lights of the whole scene are dim. With the sound of familiar music, the talented young musician, who has been loved by thousands of people, slowly falls from the sky.


    He was wearing a silver costume, and the whole person was as dazzling as a star.


    "Ah


    "Ah, ah


    "Qiao Zi, I love you..."


    In this moment, the atmosphere of the whole scene was ignited!


    Gu Mengmeng is attracted by all the attention, and the whole person is excited. For a moment, she forgets that Shen chuxue didn''t answer her phone.


    Just over two hours of the concert, almost fleeting, Gu Mengmeng did not enjoy it, Qiao Zi had already finished the curtain call.


    However, even if it is over, there are still many fans who are reluctant to leave.


    Gu Mengmeng takes out her mobile phone. After finding several missed calls on the screen, she can''t help but feel awe stricken.


    Damn it!


    It''s all the landline numbers of the champs Pavilion waterfront!


    Gu Mengmeng looks at the time and finds that it''s already past nine o''clock.


    She quickly got up from her seat and called Shen chuxue at the same time.


    The first time did not get through, the second time after a long time, the phone was connected.


    "Hello, first snow?"


    Gu Mengmeng couldn''t wait to say, "where are you? Why can''t I get through to you all the time? "


    "I''ve gone home..."


    Weak and hoarse voice from the beginning of snow.


    Gu chumeng, why are you surprised


    Shen chuxue wry smile: "nothing, just feel some headache suddenly, and then go home."


    "Ah?"


    Gu Mengmeng''s step is a meal.


    But then, she repeatedly asked, "how can a good person suddenly have a headache?"


    Shen chuxue was very tired and said, "I have a cold."


    Gu Mengmeng began to worry: "I come to you now?"


    "No!"


    As soon as Shen chuxue heard her say so, she refused without hesitation. It seemed that she was afraid.


    "First snow, are you ok?"


    Gu Mengmeng frowned.


    Shen chuxue wryly: "it''s just a common cold. I''ve already taken medicine. As long as I sleep, it''s OK. Besides, it''s so late now. You''d better go back earlier, or your husband should worry about it."


    "First snow..."


    Gu Mengmeng is helpless.


    Shen chuxue sighed and continued: "OK, I''m a little sleepy. Go back by yourself. Be careful on the way. Hang up first!"


    Then he hung up.


    Gu Mengmeng holds her mobile phone and listens to the beep coming from it. She hasn''t been able to recover for a long time.


    ¡­¡­


    Later, Gu Mengmeng stood on the side of the road and stopped the bus. Unfortunately, the sky suddenly rained heavily.


    Gu Mengmeng doesn''t even have a chance to hide, and there is no shelter around her. Almost in the blink of an eye, she has become a drowned rat.At this time, the mobile phone in the bag rang again.


    She took out a look, is Lu sichen''s mobile phone number.


    First, she hesitated for a few seconds. Finally, Gu Mengmeng still chose to press the connect button.


    "Hello?"


    She put her cell phone to her ear.


    On the phone, the man''s voice was low and majestic: "where is it?"


    Gu Mengmeng''s heart beat faster.


    She winced: "what, what?"


    Lu sichen snapped: "answer my question!"


    At this time, a taxi suddenly came to the front.


    Seeing this, Gu Mengmeng almost didn''t even think about it, so he raised his hand and called out, "taxi! Taxi


    However, she was still a step late, the taxi was robbed by others.


    Gu Mengmeng is very depressed.


    "Gu Mengmeng!"


    On the phone, Lu sichen''s voice became more and more cold: "don''t test my patience, where are you?"


    Only then did Gu Mengmeng react.


    She quickly put her cell phone to her ear and trotted along the road, reporting the address at the same time.


    At that end, Lu sichen, after listening to it, said coldly: "you dare to run so far away!"


    Gu Mengmeng doesn''t know how to answer, so she doesn''t say a word.


    Lu sichen''s voice continued to spread: "find a place to hide from the rain, soon there will be a driver to look for you, do not run far away, you know?"


    "Well, I see..."


    Gu Mengmeng replied in a low voice.


    Bang!


    Lu sichen hangs up directly.


    Gu Mengmeng holds her mobile phone and sighs.


    Finally, just as she was hiding in the phone booth and about to fall asleep, a black car came slowly and quietly.


    Gu Mengmeng is lowering her head and suddenly she feels someone standing behind her.


    She subconsciously raised her head and was stunned when she saw the driver''s face.


    The driver held his black umbrella and said with a smile, "little lady, are you ok?"


    Gu Mengmeng opens her mouth, but she can''t say a word.


    The driver said, "please keep looking at her in the cold


    Gu Mengmeng got up from the ground with some difficulty.


    Holding the edge of the phone booth, she looked at the driver and said, "when did you come here?"


    "Just arrived!"


    The driver replied.


    "Oh..."


    Gu Mengmeng dropped her lips.


    She looked around and did not see the man.


    Somehow, she was a little disappointed.


    "Little lady?"


    The driver looked at her.


    Gu Mengmeng raised her head and pulled the corners of her mouth: "let''s go!"


    With that, he stepped out of the phone booth.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 55

    The driver follows Gu Mengmeng, always holding an umbrella for her.


    After approaching the car, the driver was ready to step forward.


    "I''ll do it myself."


    Gu Mengmeng suddenly opened her mouth.


    The driver''s action was very loud.


    At this time, Gu Mengmeng has opened the door by herself.


    Then, without hesitation, she lowered her head and got into the car.


    "Ah


    The next moment, she breathed out her voice, her eyes were wide open, and she looked at the dignified man sitting in the car.


    Lu sichen turns his head slowly, Sen Leng''s eyes stare at her closely.


    "You..."


    Gu Mengmeng opens her mouth.


    Lu sichen cold voice: "where are your friends?"


    Gu Mengmeng''s reaction came later.


    She quickly sat up straight and said, "Oh, she''s a little uncomfortable, so she left first."


    Lu sichen smell speech, the face does not have any expression.


    "Why are you here?" he continued


    Gu Mengmeng bit her lips and frowned tightly.


    She was hesitating whether to answer truthfully.


    However, before she had time to think about it, Lu sichen had already pressed a button, and the front partition slowly rose up, making the back seat an undisturbed independent space.


    Gu Mengmeng was stunned. He didn''t know what it meant.


    The next second, Lu Si Chen Yang hand, directly throw a suit coat to her head.


    "Why?"


    Gu Mengmeng raised her hand and pulled down her coat. With her big black and white eyes, she did not know why she looked at him.


    Lu sichen lifted his lips: "want to catch a cold?"


    Gu Mengmeng finally reacts.


    She lowered her head and said softly, "thank you..."


    Lu sichen turned to look out of the window.


    Gu Mengmeng purses her lips and puts on her coat in silence.


    However, at this time, the man''s voice came again: "take off the wet clothes!"


    "Ah?"


    Gu Mengmeng is stunned.


    She looked at the man blankly: "what, what?"


    Lu sichen gathers eyebrow, some displeasure way: "can''t understand person''s words?"


    Gu Mengmeng swallows saliva: "this, this is not big good?"


    Lu sichen squints.


    He looked up and down at the girl and said sarcastically: "I don''t like sick people at home. Gu Mengmeng, you can''t take it off. But once you have a cold, I''ll send you back immediately!"


    "No!"


    Gu Mengmeng heard the speech and immediately said, "you can''t send me back now!"


    Lu sichen raised his eyebrows and looked at her like a smile.


    Gu Mengmeng only felt ashamed and indignant.


    "You are not allowed to peep!"


    She yelled at him.


    Lu sichen cold hum: "don''t worry, I''m not interested in you!"


    Then he turned his head again and looked out of the window.


    Gu Mengmeng first took a look at him. After confirming that he would not peek, he slowly moved his body and turned his back to him.


    To tell you the truth, she didn''t feel cold just now. After sitting in the car for a long time, her wet clothes stick to her skin, which makes her have goose bumps.


    She took off her clothes carefully, and then put on her suit and coat, because it was Lu sichen''s clothes, which still had his body temperature, faint tobacco smell, thick and thorough hormone masculine smell.


    "OK..."


    Gu Mengmeng said in a voice after fastening the buttons.


    Lu sichen takes back his sight from the black glass and looks at her calmly.


    Then he said, "what on earth did you do?"


    Gu Mengmeng pursed her lips: "I want to have a little privacy. Can you stop asking?"


    Lu sichen hook lip, extremely light: "small privacy?"


    "Yes


    Gu Mengmeng nods.


    She didn''t notice the change of man''s expression at all. She went on to say: "I''m so old now, and I''m not a child. Of course, I can ask for a little privacy of my own. I know you''re for my good, and I''m very grateful to you. However, although you are my guardian now, as an adult, I can have my own privacy completely! "


    Lu sichen holds his chest in both hands.


    After listening to the girl''s theory, he couldn''t help looking at her again.


    "Oh, grown up?"


    She nodded her head honestly and said in a crisp voice, "yes, I''m already over 18 years old. Legally speaking, I''m an adult."


    Lu sichen did not smile.


    Gu Mengmeng was surprised to see that he did not speak.


    "Why don''t you talk?" she askedLu sichen took back his sight.


    He laughs faintly: "yes, you are an adult. You can have your own privacy indeed!"


    "Really?"


    Gu Mengmeng is very happy to hear that.


    She began to laugh, the pear whirlpool on both sides of her mouth flickered.


    She said very seriously: "thank you, Lu sichen!"


    Lu Si Chen is glaring at her, the appearance is precious high cold.


    He said blandly, "don''t be happy too soon, little girl. Do you think it''s good to be an adult?"


    "Isn''t it?"


    Gu Mengmeng asked.


    She opened a pair of black crystal big eyes, and looked at him so instantaneously. Her expression was very dull and cute.


    "What do you think?"


    Lu sichen didn''t answer her words, but she asked again and threw out a question.


    Gu Mengmeng nodded his head.


    She said, "I think it''s a good thing. As long as I''m an adult, I can do things that I couldn''t do before."


    "For example?"


    "For example?" Gu Mengmeng tilted her head. After thinking about it for a while, she replied, "for example, I can go to the Internet cafe."


    When Lu sichen heard the words, he could not help frowning.


    You are not happy with his voice


    "Oh, ah, don''t get me wrong!"


    Gu Mengmeng quickly stopped and explained, "I''m just making an analogy. Er, I''ve never been to an Internet cafe."


    Lu sichen''s face was a little slow.


    He was very strict education way: "you are a girl, you can''t go to Internet cafes and bars in the future, you know?"


    "Oh..."


    Gu Mengmeng nods.


    Lu sichen looked at her and suddenly said, "have you been to a bar before?"


    Gu Mengmeng did not immediately answer.


    She first secretly looked at the man, then slowly said: "well, that, last time, a classmate had a birthday, and then she and she said that she would invite us to the bar to play. Originally, I didn''t want to go, but everyone went. If I didn''t go alone, others would think I was not fun, so..."


    "So you went?"


    Lu sichen accepted her words, the facial expression is not good.


    Gu Mengmeng raised her hand and swore, "I can swear, I''ve only been there once!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 56

    "Will you go again?"


    Lu sichen looked at her and asked without expression.


    Gu Mengmeng shook her head and said, "no, I won''t go in the future."


    "Good..."


    Lu sichen is very satisfied, raised hand to touch her cerebellar bag melon.


    Gu Mengmeng pouted his mouth and said: "you are a little fierce..."


    "Do you have one?"


    Lu sichen picked his eyebrows and looked a little cold.


    Gu Mengmeng closes her mouth and shakes her head. Her eyes are round.


    Lu sichen was amused by her reaction.


    As he said, in the end, he did not ask Gu Mengmeng what he had done tonight.


    But what Gu Mengmeng doesn''t know is that even if she doesn''t say it, Lu sichen has the ability to find out, and it will be more clear than herself.


    ¡­¡­


    After returning home, Gu Mengmeng has just changed her shoes and entered the house. The housekeeper has already welcomed her.


    "Little lady!"


    He shouts in a proper way.


    Gu Mengmeng waved: "Hi!"


    Then, the pace continues to go upstairs.


    She only wants to do one thing now, that is to go upstairs to take a bath and change clothes!


    However, when she had done all this, the housekeeper came upstairs and knocked on her door.


    "What can I do for you?"


    Gu Mengmeng opens the door and wipes her hair with a towel. She looks at the housekeeper outside and asks.


    The housekeeper looked at her and said respectfully, "Sir, please go downstairs."


    Gu Mengmeng frowns.


    "Now?"


    "Yes The housekeeper nodded.


    Gu Mengmeng is a little depressed.


    She pointed to her wet hair and continued, "can I dry my hair before I go down?"


    The housekeeper was stunned.


    Then he said, "OK, I''ll go down and report to my husband first."


    How rigid it is! Make complaints about


    adorable adorable mind.


    However, she did not show it.


    "Yes, please."


    She nodded with a smile.


    "You are busy first."


    The housekeeper bowed to her and turned down the stairs.


    After he left, Gu Mengmeng returns to the room and continues to wipe her hair with a towel.


    Never thought, after less than two minutes, there was another knock on the door.


    She was about to open her mouth when the door had been opened.


    Lu sichen walks in slowly. His clothes have been changed into household clothes, which is different from the cold when he is wearing a black suit. At this time, he is a bit approachable, but his deep eyes still make people dare not take it lightly.


    "Why are you..."


    Gu Mengmeng is slightly surprised to see him.


    Lu sichen came over and looked down at the little girl sitting beside the bed. His tall and straight body made him look like a God.


    He first looked at the towel in the girl''s hand, and then said in a deep voice, "why didn''t you use a hair dryer?"


    Gu Mengmeng looked up at him and said without blinking: "I didn''t find it..."


    Lu sichen frowned.


    He was a little unhappy: "not found?" After a pause, he said, "don''t you know to ask the servant to take it?"


    Gu Mengmeng has a small head hanging down.


    From childhood to adulthood, she has always been asked by others, but she can''t make others, always feel very uncomfortable.


    "Stupid!"


    Lu sichen spits out a word.


    Gu Mengmeng feels aggrieved.


    "I can use a towel, but my hair isn''t very long anyway, and it''s going to dry quickly," she explained. Besides, the weather is not cool now. I''m also environmentally friendly, and I won''t hurt my hair. Don''t you know that blowing hair with a hair dryer will damage the quality of hair? Me too "


    " bring it! "


    The man suddenly interrupted her.


    Gu Mengmeng stopped.


    "What?"


    She looked at him for no reason.


    Lu sichen sank his face.


    "Housekeeper!"


    He called out.


    Soon the Butler appeared at the door.


    "What can I do for you, sir?" "Asked the housekeeper.


    Lu sichen''s eyes always fell on Gu Mengmeng''s body. He said without expression: "go and bring the hair dryer!"


    "Yes


    The housekeeper retired.


    Gu Mengmeng raised her eyebrows and said in surprise, "didn''t you hear me?"


    "Unreasonable!"


    Lu sichen only evaluated two words.


    Gu Mengmeng broke down and looked very upset.


    "I''m not talking nonsense. These are all based on science."She tried to explain.


    However, Lu sichen can''t listen at all.


    At this time, the housekeeper has brought the hair dryer.


    Lu sichen nodded: "turn the past!"


    "Why?"


    Gu Mengmeng opened her eyes wide.


    She is some do not understand at first, but see Lu Si Chen let housekeeper plug in the hair dryer after the power supply, she just hindsight reaction comes over.


    She looked surprised: "do you want to help me blow my hair?"


    "Is there a problem?"


    Lu sichen looks at her coldly.


    Gu Mengmeng''s mouth is slightly puffed.


    "Er..."


    She has some concerns.


    "Will you?"


    She asked in a low voice.


    Lu sichen said: "turn around!"


    Gu Mengmeng can''t help but be excited.


    She quickly turned around and sat on the big bed with her legs crossed.


    Lu sichen stood beside the bed, with a hair dryer in one hand and a wisp of her black hair in the other.


    As smooth as he imagined.


    In fact, this scene is still very warm, such a tall and dignified man, has always been a decisive and vigorous act.


    But who ever thought, he can also gently blow hair, the cold face in the warm light, there is also a gradual trend of soft.


    It''s a pity that some silly girl can''t see this scene.


    She is full of an idea now, can Lu sichen blow hair after all? Generally, a man of such a prominent position as him should not blow his hair. God, you must protect her hair!


    ¡­¡­


    In less than ten minutes, it seemed like half a century for Gu Mengmeng.


    When Lu sichen finally put down the hair dryer, she turned over from the bed like a little monkey. She even forgot to wear her slippers. She ran to the mirror in a panic, holding her hair in both hands and looking left and right. Her face was full of the expression of the rest of her life.


    Lu sichen was very upset.


    "Gu Mengmeng!"


    He called her first and last names.


    But, this wench is short of root tendon son, pressure root did not hear the man''s displeasure.


    "Why?"


    She just looked back at him.


    Lu sichen points to the bed: "come back and sit down for me!"


    "Wait a minute!"


    Gu answered, still focusing on her hair.


    Lu sichen took a deep breath and pressed his anger.


    "Come here!"


    "Don''t let me say it a third time," he yelled


    This time, Gu Mengmeng finally noticed.


    She turned her head again, first looked at the man, hesitated for a few seconds, and then slowly walked towards him.


    "It''s really fierce. What''s fierce?"


    She murmured.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 57

    "Sit down!"


    Lu sichen pointed to the bed.


    Gu Mengmeng sat down beside the bed obediently and looked up at him.


    "Why?"


    She said, a little dumbfounded.


    Lu sichen gazed at her in a low tone, almost every word: "when I ask you to do something, don''t ask questions, let alone disobey, remember?"


    This is a master who can''t decide whether he is happy or angry.


    It''s clear that it was still good just now. How can you become so domineering in the twinkling of an eye?


    Gu Mengmeng is so stupid that she can''t figure out why.


    However, the only thing she knew was that it was right to be obedient!


    "Oh


    She nodded obediently.


    Lu sichen looks at her one eye, and then looks at the hair dryer in the hand, can''t help frowning.


    He is so crazy that he can blow the girl''s hair!


    Thinking about this, he directly raised his hand, threw the hair dryer on the bed, turned around and strode out.


    "Lu sichen!"


    Gu Mengmeng calls after him.


    Lu sichen did not have any reaction, went straight out of the room.


    After he left, the room was quiet again.


    Gu Mengmeng turns her head and looks at the hair dryer lying on the bed. She has an indescribable feeling in her heart.


    So many years, in addition to taking care of her old nanny before, Lu sichen is the second person to help her blow her hair!


    It''s a great feeling!


    Kowtow, kowtow, kowtow!


    At this time, there was a knock on the door.


    Gu Mengmeng looked back and couldn''t help looking forward.


    Because the door was not closed, the housekeeper just stood at the door, just a symbolic knock on the door.


    "Housekeeper..."


    Gu Mengmeng opens her mouth.


    The housekeeper nodded and said, "madam, the kitchen has prepared ginger soup for you. Please drink it while it is hot."


    Hearing this, Gu Mengmeng could not help wrinkling her nose: "ginger soup..."


    "Yes."


    Answered the housekeeper.


    Gu Mengmeng said, "do you have to drink it?"


    "That''s what Sir means." Said the housekeeper.


    Gu Mengmeng said nothing.


    The housekeeper turned over and motioned to the maid to bring the ginger soup into the room.


    He has always been standing at the door, did not mean to enter the room, after all, this is the hostess''s bedroom, and although he is a housekeeper, but after all is the opposite sex, not convenient to enter.


    "Little lady, will you have a drink of it?" The housekeeper continued.


    Gu Mengmeng was not affectated. She first stretched her neck and looked at the ginger soup in the bowl. Then she asked, "is there any sugar?"


    "Yes."


    The maid nodded and took out two sweets.


    Gu Mengmeng took it, then reached for the bowl, first took a deep breath, then looked up and began to drink.


    The servant stood beside her, looking at her bold drinking, and could not help but feel a little frightened.


    "Be careful, little lady."


    She reminded him that she was always worried that Gu Mengmeng would be choked if he was not careful.


    "Well..."


    It''s almost a drink at the end.


    Finally, as soon as she put the bowl away, she quickly began to peel off the sugar coating, and then threw the candy into her mouth.


    The maid, holding the bowl, did not leave in a hurry, but kept looking at her.


    Gu Mengmeng looked at her and said, "anything else?"


    The maid shook her head and said with a smile, "would you like some water?"


    "Good!"


    Gu Mengmeng nods.


    The maid went to pour a glass of warm water.


    As she handed the glass to Gu Mengmeng, she said, "what else can I do for you, madam?"


    "No..."


    Gu Mengmeng shakes her head.


    She held the glass in both hands and drank it carefully.


    At this time, she seemed to think of something, and could not help looking up at the maid.


    "Where is Lu sichen?"


    She asked.


    The maid heard the speech and replied, "Sir is in the study."


    "Oh..."


    Gu Mengmeng dropped her lips.


    She lowered her head again, continued to drink quietly, until the bottom of the glass, she did not return the glass to the maid.


    "Would you like a snack?"


    Asked the maid, looking at her.


    Gu Mengmeng frowned: "midnight?"


    "Yes." The maid continued, "if you want to have a snack, I''ll go to the kitchen and get it ready for you now."


    "No, I don''t want to eat it."


    Gu Mengmeng shakes her head.


    When the maid heard the words, she would no longer advise.


    She said, "little lady, please have a rest early. Good night!"Having said this, she withdrew.


    In the room, Gu Mengmeng still sits quietly by the bed.


    She was thinking about a problem.


    ¡­¡­


    And at this point, on the other side.


    In the study, Lu sichen is reviewing the documents.


    Except for the occasional wind outside the window, the whole room was quiet.


    Suddenly!


    Outside the corridor came the sound of rapid footsteps, and then the door of the study was vigorously pushed open.


    "Lu sichen! Lu sichen


    Gu Mengmeng called out his name all the way, and his voice was very anxious.


    Lu sichen looked up slowly. His face was cold, like the top of the snow peak.


    "Get out of here!"


    He yelled.


    Gu Mengmeng is stunned.


    "What?"


    She looked at the man with her eyes open and incredible.


    Lu sichen said coldly, "how do you learn etiquette lessons? Don''t you know you have to knock before you go in? "


    Gu Mengmeng looks at him in the same place.


    "But when you entered my room just now, you didn''t knock on the door..."


    Lu sichen was slightly stunned.


    But soon, he looked angry: "Gu Mengmeng, you get out of here!"


    Gu Mengmeng shivered, turned around and ran out.


    Most of the time, the housekeeper came.


    He was surprised to see Gu Mengmeng standing in the corridor.


    "Are you all right, little lady?"


    He went over and asked softly.


    Gu Mengmeng shakes her head and her eyes are red.


    She couldn''t understand, just now it was OK. How could she become so fierce in a blink of an eye?


    "Little lady? Little lady


    At this time, the housekeeper''s voice came.


    Gu Mengmeng returns to his senses.


    She slowly raised her head and looked at the housekeeper with wet eyes.


    "Housekeeper..."


    She opened her mouth, her voice was full of grievances: "I seem to have said something wrong, am I stupid?"


    When the housekeeper heard the words, he could not help but comfort him by saying, "madam, don''t think much about it. The gentleman''s temper is like this. You don''t see him fierce, but he hasn''t entered his heart. I''ll be fine after tonight."


    "Is it?"


    Gu Mengmeng is suspicious.


    She went on, "does he really not remember?"


    "Don''t worry. It''s OK." The housekeeper nodded and continued, "it''s late now, little lady. I''ll take you back to your room to have a rest."


    Gu Mengmeng bit her lip.


    She looked back at the closed door of the study, hesitated again and again, and finally did not have the courage to knock on the door.


    "All right."


    She dropped her head and followed the housekeeper to the bedroom.


    The housekeeper stood at the door and said with a smile, "good night, little lady. I wish you a good dream."


    "Thank you."


    Gu Mengmeng nods.


    The housekeeper closed the door and walked away.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 58

    The next day, when Gu Mengmeng wakes up with her eyes open, the window is bright.


    Today''s weather is very good. Looking out, it''s almost cloudless.


    After washing and gargling, Gu Mengmeng slowly went downstairs.


    She was a little furtive. When she got to the first floor, she could not help but secretly stretched her neck to look out.


    "What are you doing, little lady?"


    Suddenly, a voice came from behind.


    "Ah


    Gu Mengmeng shouts in a low voice and is startled.


    The servant was very frightened: "you, are you ok?"


    Gu Mengmeng covered his chest, first stopped for a few seconds, then stopped and said, "no, it''s OK." After a pause, she inadvertently said: "how can you walk without sound? It really scared me!"


    The servant''s face was frightened.


    "I''m sorry, little lady..."


    She apologized repeatedly.


    Gu Mengmeng was surprised.


    She said, "I''m all right. You don''t have to apologize to me. Er, that me"


    "Gu Mengmeng!"


    Suddenly, a deep male voice came from the living room.


    It''s Lu sichen''s.


    Gu Mengmeng is silent for a moment.


    She leaned her back against the wall and made a silent gesture to the servant.


    The servant nodded to show that she knew.


    However, at this time, the housekeeper came over.


    He came from the living room. When he saw Gu Mengmeng, there was no surprise on his face.


    "Good morning, little lady!"


    He said calmly.


    "Hush, don''t talk!"


    Gu Mengmeng is busy.


    The housekeeper was stunned, and then said, "well, sir, please come over."


    Gu Mengmeng was surprised: "did he find me?"


    Housekeeper:


    Gu Mengmeng sighs and murmurs: "what bad luck..."


    Housekeeper:


    Servant: --


    Gu Mengmeng looked at them and wondered, "what expression are you looking at?"


    The housekeeper said with a smile: "little lady, please go there. Don''t let your husband wait for a long time."


    "Oh..."


    Gu Mengmeng leaves the wall.


    She took a deep, dark breath before she entered the living room.


    She looked as if she were dying, especially when she saw a man sitting on the sofa in a black suit.


    Lu sichen looked at her and frowned: "what''s your expression?"


    Gu Mengmeng goes to the tea table and stands at attention.


    "I was wrong last night!"


    She took the lead.


    Lu sichen pick eyebrow: "last night?"


    Gu Mengmeng nodded and continued: "you are right. I should have knocked on the door before entering the room. Oh, and ah, I remember carefully that you knocked on the door before you entered my room last night, but you just knocked once and you pushed the door in


    Lu sichen said:


    Gu Mengmeng looked at him: "do you have anything else to add?"


    Lu Si Chen is glaring at her, the action is graceful the double leg overlaps.


    He said with a smile: "Gu Mengmeng, do you want to educate me?"


    "Ah?"


    Gu Meng was stunned.


    She blinked her eyes and shook her head with a silly expression: "no, I''m just seeking truth from facts."


    Lu sichen hums coldly.


    "This is my house," he said. "No matter what room I enter, I can knock if I want to. I can''t knock if I don''t want to. Do you have any opinions?"


    What a bully!


    However, he said so reasonably, this is his house.


    "No problem..."


    Gu Mengmeng shakes her head and says softly.


    Lu sichen lifted his chin and continued: "go and eat breakfast."


    "Oh..."


    Gu Mengmeng nods.


    Then she turned and walked towards the restaurant.


    However, she had just been away for a few minutes, and soon she came back.


    She stopped and looked back at the man, "don''t you eat?"


    Lu Si Chen leered at her one eye, way: "I have already eaten."


    "Oh..."


    Gu Mengmeng takes back her sight and walks away.


    However, after she finished breakfast, Lu sichen had gone to the company.


    Today is the weekend. Gu Mengmeng doesn''t have to go to class. She goes upstairs to change her clothes and then calls Shen chuxue.


    It took a long time for Shen chuxue to answer the phone.


    "Hello?"


    "Chu Xue, I''m Gu Mengmeng. Are you getting better with your cold?" Gu Meng asked in a voice.Shen chuxue laughed: "well, much better."


    Gu Mengmeng listened to her voice and frowned: "is that right? How come your voice is still rusty? Did you take medicine today? "


    Shen chuxue coughed a few times.


    Gu Mengmeng was very anxious: "Chu Xue, are you at home now? Shall I come and see you? "


    Shen chuxue coughed and replied, "no, no, cough, I''m fine. Don''t come here..."


    Gu Mengmeng couldn''t help: "Chu Xue, you are all sick. Isn''t it good for me to accompany you? Well, that''s settled. I''ll come by car now! "


    "You don''t"


    "Dudu Dudu..."


    Gu Mengmeng has already hung up.


    At the other end, Shen chuxue looks at the cell phone that has been hung up in her hand, but she smiles bitterly.


    ¡­¡­


    More than an hour later, Gu Mengmeng stands in front of Shen chuxue''s house.


    Bang bang!


    She raised her hand and knocked on the door and called out, "Chu Xue, Chu Xue, I''m Gu Mengmeng. Open the door!"


    The voice fell behind and the door opened quickly.


    However, to our surprise, Shen chuxue''s face was very haggard. She only had a pajama on her body, her hair was messy, and her eyes were red and swollen.


    "First snow, what''s the matter with you?"


    Gu Mengmeng exclaimed, his face was incredible.


    Shen chuxue pulled the corners of his mouth: "you come first."


    "Oh..."


    Gu Mengmeng follows her into the room.


    Shen chuxue seems to be very tired. She doesn''t greet Gu Mengmeng very much. She just falls on the bed.


    She was tightly wrapped in the quilt, with a faint cyan under her eyelids.


    Gu Mengmeng got close to the bedside, reached out to her forehead, and said, "Chu Xue, you seem to be a little sick. Can I go to the hospital with you?"


    "I''m fine..."


    Shen chuxue shakes her head and refuses Gu Mengmeng''s kindness.


    "But..."


    Gu frowned.


    She is very worried: "your face is very bad, early snow, I think you''d better go to the hospital to have a look."


    Shen chuxue closed her eyes and didn''t want to talk.


    Looking at her like this, Gu Mengmeng can only be anxious.


    She looked around, and then said, "Chu Xue, where is your medicine? Oh, by the way, have you eaten yet


    Shen chuxue shook his head: "no appetite..."


    Gu Mengmeng advised: "you are sick, how can you not eat? Chu Xue, what do you want to eat? I''ll buy it for you now


    Shen chuxue was silent again.


    Gu Mengmeng looked at her by the bed and continued: "chuxue, you talk, what do you want to eat?"


    As soon as her voice fell, Shen chuxue suddenly opened her mouth and said, "last night, I was


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 59

    Gu Mengmeng is shocked.


    Her mouth was open, as if she had been touched, and there was no movement or reaction for a long time.


    Until, outside suddenly spread a child''s big cry, she just suddenly a excited, full of shock: "first snow, what do you say?"


    Shen chuxue shook his head and said bitterly, "you heard me right, Meng Meng. I only dare to tell you about this. Last night, just outside the gymnasium, I was forced into the car by a man, and then he..." At this point, she frowned.


    Her face was so bad that she couldn''t see any blood.


    Gu Mengmeng suddenly stands up from the bedside.


    "Get up!"


    She said.


    Shen chuxue looked up at her: "what?"


    Gu Mengmeng grabbed her arm and gnashed her teeth: "let''s go to the police! Early snow, we''ll call the police now! "


    Shen chuxue''s expression is very flustered.


    She shook her head, shaking like a dustpan.


    "No, I can''t call the police! Never call the police! "


    "Why?"


    Gu Mengmeng looked at her in surprise: "Chu Xue, this is a violation of the law. Since that person dares to treat you like this, he must accept the punishment of the law!"


    Shen chuxue did not look over his head and said nothing.


    "Chuxue, why don''t you talk? What''s the matter with you? "


    Gu Mengmeng was too anxious.


    She said, "are you afraid? Chuxue, don''t be afraid. It''s not your fault. You can give it to the police. Besides, there are so many surveillance probes outside the stadium. They will surely bring the criminals to justice! "


    Shen Chu Xue''s face was like ashes.


    She closed her eyes and said in a slow voice, "they won''t catch him."


    "Ah?"


    Gu Mengmeng looks at her.


    "Won''t you catch him?" She said, "why do you say that?"


    Shen chuxue bit his lips.


    Her expression seemed to be a little embarrassed, tears in her eyes came out again.


    Seeing this, Gu Mengmeng quickly took some paper towels from the side, handed them to her, and said, "Chu Xue, there''s nothing to worry about. You are clearly the victim"


    "he gave me a check!"


    Shen chuxue suddenly opened his mouth and interrupted her.


    Gu Mengmeng stopped.


    She looked at her and opened her mouth: "you, what do you say?"


    Shen chuxue is talking nonsense. She opens the bedside table beside her and takes out a check from it.


    "The man gave me half a million."


    She said without expression.


    Gu Mengmeng was shocked: "did you take it? Chuxue, are you crazy? Why take it? "


    Shen chuxue looked at her and scoffed: "why should I take money? Oh, it''s not because I''m poor. That man is right. He has power and power, covering the sky with one hand. If I want to sue him, I''m afraid that in the end, people all over the world will spit at me. On the contrary, if I ask for the 500000 yuan, I can change my life. I can not only move out of here, but also reduce the debts of my family. Why not


    After hearing these words, Gu Mengmeng suddenly did not know what to say.


    She lowered her head and her eyes grew red.


    When Shen chuxue saw her like this, she couldn''t help but tug at the corners of her mouth bitterly and continued: "Meng Meng, I know you are good for me, but seriously, I don''t feel that I have any loss, except that I don''t have that film, I''m still at my best. What''s more, I''ve paid 500000 more. You know, I want to move out of this place every day. As long as I have the money, I won''t have to go to the night club to dance any more, and I won''t have to endure the ridicule and glare of others. It''s a good deal, isn''t it? "


    "Chu Xue, don''t talk about it..."


    Gu Mengmeng can''t listen any more.


    Shen chuxue nodded.


    "Well, I won''t say it."


    "What are you going to do in the future?"


    Gu Mengmeng continued.


    Shen chuxue sat back on the bed and said slowly, "if I want to move, I''d better find a place close to the school."


    Gu Mengmeng frowned: "is it closer to the school? Well, if you want to be closer to school, you can consider living on campus


    "No way."


    Shen chuxue shakes her head.


    Gu Mengmeng looks at her puzzled.


    Shen chuxue continued: "I don''t want to lose my job. I want to continue learning dance. If I live on campus, it''s hard for me to get out of school except on weekends."


    "Oh, this is also..."


    Gu Mengmeng nods.


    Shen chuxue took a deep breath and looked at Gu Mengmeng with red eyes: "I don''t know why. After I said all these things, I didn''t feel very sad, but I was a little happy.""Ah?"


    Gu Mengmeng opens her mouth wide.


    Shen chuxue held her hand: "Meng Meng, I''m glad to have you as a good friend."


    Gu Mengmeng was ashamed to hear this.


    "Chuxue, you''ve suffered so much, but I can''t help you..."


    "You have helped me!"


    Shen chuxue said.


    Gu Mengmeng was surprised: "have you?"


    Shen chuxue nodded and said, "thank you very much for coming to see me today. Really, thank you very much."


    Gu Mengmeng looks very embarrassed.


    Shen chuxue first thought about it for a while, and then said, "well, you will accompany me to the bank later."


    "What are you doing?"


    Gu Mengmeng asked.


    Shen chuxue raised the check in her hand and said, "cash it!"


    ¡­¡­


    In the evening, when Lu sichen came home, there was no gu Mengmeng at home.


    He was a little displeased, and was about to call the girl when Gu Mengmeng''s voice came from outside.


    "Housekeeper! Housekeeper


    The housekeeper heard the sound and went out quickly.


    At the entrance of the entrance, Gu Mengmeng changes her shoes and takes the fast food box to the housekeeper.


    Just listen to her say: "Today my friend please have a big meal, this is not finished big crabs, you help me put ah, eat a snack in the evening."


    It''s petrified.


    "Are you sure?"


    He asked.


    Gu Mengmeng changed her shoes.


    She looked up at the housekeeper and nodded, "yes, I''m sure. Is there a problem?"


    The housekeeper did not answer positively.


    He lowered his voice and said, "Sir has just come back. He is in the living room at the moment."


    "Is it?"


    Gu Mengmeng can''t help but look inside.


    At this time, the housekeeper continued to say, "Sir, it seems that you haven''t had dinner. Have you eaten yet?"


    "Eat it!"


    Gu Mengmeng nods.


    She pointed to the fast food box in the housekeeper''s hand and said, "as I said just now, my friend would like to have a big meal today. Nah, this is the big crab I haven''t finished eating!"


    The housekeeper said, "yes, I know."


    "Cute, I''ll give you a little help."


    The housekeeper said, "do you want to eat now?"


    Gu Mengmeng blinked his eyes and said, "no, didn''t you say Lu sichen hasn''t eaten yet? Ah, this big bang crab is very expensive. Give it to him


    Housekeeper:


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 60

    In the dining room.


    Lu sichen sat at the table with a cold face. The servant was making a meal. When the big crab was brought up, his brow could not help wrinkling.


    Seeing this, the housekeeper quickly explained, "this is what the little lady has prepared for you."


    Lu sichen had some accidents.


    "She prepared it?"


    "Yes."


    The housekeeper nodded.


    Lu sichen was silent for a while, again way: "she lets kitchen do?"


    The housekeeper was not in a hurry to answer.


    He hesitated for a moment, and then slowly replied: "well, this is the little lady who specially packed it for you from the outside."


    "Oh?"


    Lu sichen picks eyebrows.


    He glanced sharply at the butler.


    The housekeeper bowed his head and did not dare to see him.


    Until, Lu Si Chen''s voice rings out: "go and call her!"


    "Ah


    The housekeeper nodded and retreated.


    After a few minutes, Gu Mengmeng came.


    She had already taken a bath and changed into a light pink pajamas. Her hair was as black as silk. Under the bright light, her small face was as white as porcelain, which made her eyes black and crystal like, like jewels.


    "Are you looking for me?"


    She opened her mouth and looked at the man who was sitting at the table with a puzzled look on her face.


    Lu sichen examined her with deep eyes.


    Seeing that he did not speak, Gu Mengmeng could not help but step forward and directly stood in front of him.


    "Lu sichen!"


    She raised her hand and shook it in front of his eyes.


    "This is the crab you brought back?"


    Lu sichen suddenly opened his mouth, and his voice was a little low.


    "Well, yes!"


    Gu Mengmeng nods.


    She did not blink at Lu sichen and continued: "today I went to Shen chuxue''s home, and Well, because of something, she wanted to have a big meal at all costs, so she invited me to have a seafood meal! "


    Lu sichen squints: "your friend is not ill?"


    "Well, how do you know that?" Gu Mengmeng seems very surprised.


    But soon, she came back and said with a smile, "Oh, is that what I told you last night? Er, well, in fact, she didn''t have any disease, mainly because she met a sad thing. But her person, well, how to say it, belongs to the kind of people who think about things. I talked with her for a while, and she soon saw that she had money anyway... " As soon as she said that, she suddenly felt that she had missed her mouth and quickly raised her hand to cover her mouth. Her eyes were round.


    But Lu sichen heard it clearly.


    "Money?"


    He caught the key word.


    Gu Mengmeng''s brain turns quickly.


    She replied: "Oh, I mean, chuxue got paid today, hehe..."


    Lu sichen looked at her and hooked his lips: "is it like this?"


    Gu Mengmeng sighed and continued: "in fact, Chu Xue is a great dancer, but she was severely warned by the head of the dance troupe for her absence from the concert yesterday. She really loves dancing, but it''s a pity that she has never been known..."


    Speaking of this, Gu Mengmeng seems to have thought of something. She can''t help but look up at the man with a light in her eyes: "Lu sichen, you can help, can''t you?"


    Lu sichen frowned.


    He looked at the girl and said in a deep voice, "do you want me to help her?"


    "Yes


    Gu Mengmeng nods.


    She said: "chuxue''s dance is very beautiful, but she always lacks a chance to show on the stage. If you can give her a chance, she will come to the fore!"


    Lu sichen took back his sight.


    His tone is very light: "it''s time to eat, these things will be discussed later."


    "Oh..."


    Gu Mengmeng nods.


    She obediently stood beside the man and looked at him silently.


    Lu sichen picked up the chopsticks and dined slowly and elegantly.


    After a while, the housekeeper asked respectfully, "Sir, would you like to eat crab now?"


    Lu sichen did not speak in a hurry.


    But Gu Mengmeng couldn''t wait to say, "he wants to eat! He wants to eat


    Lu Si Chen frowned.


    The housekeeper took a careful look at the man. After he found that he had no objection, he took a step forward and began to peel the crab.


    Gu Mengmeng is very excited.


    She repeatedly said: "Lu sichen, I really did not cheat you, this crab is really good to eat, do you know how many I ate today?" After that, she pointed out four fingers to him and said with a smile, "I''ve eaten so much, all of them are big!"Lu sichen saw this, slowly opened the voice: "do you like to eat crabs?"


    "I like it. How about you?"


    Gu Mengmeng looks at him and asks.


    Lu sichen did not answer.


    At this time, the housekeeper has put the peeled crab meat on the plate.


    Lu sichen held the chopsticks and clamped a little.


    Gu Mengmeng opens his eyes and stares at him like this.


    Lu sichen found her this action, can''t help but say: "haven''t you eaten enough?"


    "Hey, hey, hey..."


    Gu Mengmeng laughs and looks embarrassed.


    "Housekeeper!"


    "Take another pair of chopsticks!" Lu sichen called


    "Oh, no, no!"


    Gu Mengmeng said in a hurry.


    Lu sichen does not understand looking at her: "do not want to eat again?"


    "No


    Gu Meng smiles.


    She put her head close to the man and opened her mouth wide: "ah!"


    Lu sichen was stunned.


    He was surprised to see the girl.


    Seeing that he didn''t move, Gu Mengmeng couldn''t help but urge him to say, "feed me quickly. I''m so tired all the time!"


    I see!


    She asked him to feed her crab.


    Lu sichen was not used to it.


    He slowly raised his hand, slightly stiff.


    Gu Mengmeng is impatient to wait, so she comes forward. She opens her mouth and eats the crab meat.


    "Hee hee, it''s delicious."


    Gu Mengmeng smiles happily.


    Lu sichen stares at the chopsticks that she has eaten, the facial expression is some Lengzheng.


    Nearby, the housekeeper saw this and asked carefully, "Sir, can''t I get you another pair of chopsticks?"


    Gu Mengmeng was shocked: "why?" After a pause, she looked at Lu sichen again and opened her mouth: "do you have a habit of cleanliness? Or do you dislike me? "


    Lu sichen ignored these two people.


    He recaptured a chopstick of crab meat and put it gracefully into his mouth.


    Seeing this, Gu Mengmeng smiles happily again.


    "Is it delicious?"


    She asked as if she had asked for credit.


    Lu sichen nods, look light: "still OK."


    After listening to this, Gu Mengmeng said without much thought: "we originally ordered ten big crabs, but in the end we didn''t finish eating, and there were two left. Then I packed them all and brought them back. Originally, I was going to leave it for myself. Since you like it, I''ll give it all to you. "


    Lu sichen was stunned.


    He pointed to the crabs on the table: "these, are you leftovers?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 61

    "Well, yes!"


    Gu Mengmeng nodded and looked at him with two eyes: "don''t you know?"


    Lu sichen gradually sank his face.


    He turned his head and looked sharply at the housekeeper.


    The housekeeper was trembling and at a loss.


    Seeing this, Gu Mengmeng said quickly, "don''t blame others. I asked the housekeeper to prepare this for you. Although I packed them back, I can guarantee that these two crabs are absolutely clean. I haven''t even touched Chu Xue."


    Lu sichen Leng hum: "so say, you bring the crab back is to eat the snack for oneself?"


    Huh?


    It turned out that he was concerned about this problem.


    Gu Mengmeng frowned, her cheeks bulging on both sides.


    "Is there a difference?"


    She muttered.


    Lu sichen heard these words, and his eyes burst into anger.


    "Take the crabs down!"


    He snapped orders.


    The housekeeper hears the speech, hastens up the front end crabs, then prepares to take down.


    "Well, where are you going to take it?"


    Gu Meng asked.


    The steward stood still, but did not answer.


    He subconsciously looked at the powerful man at the table.


    Lu Si Chen face has no expression: "throw it away!"


    "Yes


    The housekeeper answered.


    Then, go straight to the kitchen with the plate.


    Gu Mengmeng was stunned.


    She looked at the man with an incredible face and said, "what are you going to do? The crabs have never provoked you. Why do you want to throw them away? " After saying this, she doesn''t care what reaction Lu sichen is, SA Ya son runs toward the kitchen.


    "Gu Mengmeng!"


    Lu sichen yelled at her.


    But the girl didn''t stop at all.


    However, when she ran into the kitchen, she saw the housekeeper dumping the crab into the garbage can.


    "No!"


    She cried.


    After all, it''s a little late.


    The housekeeper looked up and held the empty plate in his hand.


    Gu Mengmeng''s heart almost fell to the bottom.


    She was very sad. If she had known that Lu sichen didn''t like it, she shouldn''t have given it to him. It was a waste of those two big, fat crabs!


    "Little lady?"


    The voice of the housekeeper came.


    Gu Mengmeng raised her head, looked at the housekeeper who was still standing in the same place and sighed: "forget it, I don''t blame you."


    With that, she turned and left.


    In the dining room, Lu sichen is eating slowly.


    He looked calm as if nothing had been discovered before.


    When Gu Mengmeng came over, she didn''t even look at him and walked straight ahead.


    Only, she just walked to the door of the restaurant, Lu sichen''s voice came: "if you want to eat crabs, I can take you to Yangcheng Lake to eat hairy crabs."


    "No mood."


    Gu Mengmeng shakes her head.


    Lu sichen did not speak.


    Gu Mengmeng looked up at him and continued, "is there anything else? If nothing happens, I want to go back to my room and go to bed. "


    Lu sichen looked at her, her eyes were very cold: "Gu Mengmeng, don''t be arrogant by flattery, understand?"


    "I don''t have one."


    Gu Mengmeng bit her lip and looked stubborn: "I came back by bus today, because it''s rush hour. I almost stood all the way back, but no matter how crowded the flow of people is, I try my best not to let them touch my crabs. However, I have worked hard to protect the crabs for so long, you only use a word to send them into the garbage can! Lu sichen, I don''t know you don''t like to eat what others have left. Since you don''t eat, why can''t you leave it to me? "


    Lu sichen pursed his lips, and his face became colder and colder.


    All of a sudden, the atmosphere in the restaurant seemed to drop to zero.


    A long time, Lu Si Chen just slowly opened a voice: "how do you want me to do?"


    Gu Mengmeng looked away from her head and murmured, "I don''t want you to do anything!"


    This appearance is really proud!


    Lu sichen was somewhat helpless.


    He looked at the girl and said, "really not?"


    Gu Mengmeng holds her mouth and shakes her head firmly.


    Lu sichen saw this, and the expression on his face did not change.


    He continued: "Meng Meng, you should know how to grasp the opportunity, do you know?"


    "What do you mean?"


    Gu Mengmeng turns her head and looks at him suspiciously.


    Lu sichen had rare patience.


    He said slowly: "for example, now, you can ask me anything, but if you miss this opportunity, then next time, I may not allow you."Gu Mengmeng suddenly realized.


    "Really?" She looked at the man and said, "can I ask anything?"


    Lu sichen hook lip: "as long as not too much."


    "Yes, yes!"


    Gu Mengmeng nods quickly.


    First she thought about it seriously, then she said, "well, I have only one request!"


    Lu sichen nodded: "say!"


    Gu Mengmeng took two steps towards him and said, "I want you to help Shen chuxue!"


    Lu sichen frowned.


    He thought that what she asked for had something to do with herself.


    Unexpectedly, she wanted to intercede for others.


    "Are you sure?"


    He asked.


    "I''m sure! Very sure! "


    Gu Mengmeng nodded heavily and continued: "Lu sichen, you don''t know. Chuxue is very poor. Let me tell you, Chu Xue comes from the countryside. Her family is poor. From childhood to adulthood, she is earning tuition and living expenses by herself. Last time she went to a nightclub to look for a job, she was also recorded by the school. In fact, she had no choice but to work in the nightclub with the highest salary, and she had to take classes during the day. She really had no choice but to choose this one Working, I "


    " OK


    Lu sichen suddenly made a voice and interrupted her words.


    Gu Mengmeng immediately shut her mouth.


    She looked at the man with a pair of big crystal eyes.


    Lu Si Chen rubbed the eyebrow heart, some headache.


    "How do you want me to help?" he asked


    Gu Mengmeng said, "I hope you can help chuxue enter the entertainment circle."


    "That''s it?"


    Lu sichen was surprised.


    If it''s just like this, it''s very simple, just a word from him.


    However, the second half of the girl''s words followed


    "Of course, if we can arrange a heroine for her, it would be better..."


    The further back you talk, the less the sound.


    Lu sichen listened to this words, seem to smile not to smile: "just out of the road to want to play a female number one?"


    Gu Mengmeng looked at Lu sichen with some embarrassment and said, "OK, OK?"


    Lu sichen can not buy.


    He said, "do you want me to throw money at her?"


    Gu Mengmeng smiles: "you have money anyway..."


    Lu sichen hummed coldly: "but I''m not a fool!"


    Gu Mengmeng lowers his head.


    Lu sichen stared at her for a while, then slowly said: "if it''s you, I may think about it, but if it''s someone else..."


    "You can take her for me."


    Gu Mengmeng said quickly.


    Lu sichen''s face was expressionless.


    Gu Mengmeng responded and said, "ha ha, I''m kidding! I''m kidding


    Lu sichen raised lip: "I can help your friend to connect, but as for what kind of role can be found, it depends on her ability!"


    "Well, thank you!"


    Gu Mengmeng said with a smile.


    Lu sichen waved: "disappear from my eyes!"


    "To order!"


    Gu Mengmeng rushes out of the restaurant.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 62

    The next day, after having breakfast, Gu Mengmeng took a bus to school.


    Unexpectedly, as soon as she entered the classroom, she heard an explosive news.


    "What, dossier dropped out of school?"


    Her face was unbelievable, her eyes fixed on the monitor, said: "how could she suddenly drop out of school?"


    The monitor shook his head.


    He said: "I don''t know the specific reason. Anyway, she dropped out of school, and suddenly, I just found out."


    Gu Mengmeng did not speak again.


    She had a premonition that it should have something to do with her.


    Is it Lu sichen who manipulates it behind his back.


    However, although she hated dusia, she never thought of dropping out of school!


    "Hi, Meng Meng!"


    Just thinking about it, I heard a familiar voice.


    Gu Mengmeng raised her head. When she saw Shen chuxue, she could not help but wave to her and said, "Chu Xue, come here, I want to tell you something!"


    "What''s the matter?"


    Shen chuxue walked past.


    Gu Mengmeng took her arm and whispered in her ear, "dusiya has quit school!"


    Shen chuxue was stunned.


    "What?"


    She was surprised: "dropped out? Is it true? "


    Gu Mengmeng nodded and replied, "it''s true. I listen to the monitor. There should be no mistake in this."


    "Wow!"


    Shen chuxue''s expression is very exaggerated.


    just listened to her continue: "brother-in-law really awesome, all over the body is full of thick overbearing president fan son!"


    Gu Mengmeng is stunned.


    She didn''t seem to respond for a long time.


    "You, what do you say?"


    "Overbearing president!" Shen chuxue looked at her: "you don''t know this word?"


    "No, no, no!" Gu Mengmeng shook his head and continued: "last sentence! Your last word


    Shen chuxue first thought about it.


    Then she laughed and said, "Oh, you mean brother-in-law?"


    Gu Mengmeng wants to cry without tears.


    She had to explain for the nth time: "how many times do you want me to say that I have nothing to do with Lu sichen. He is not my husband!"


    "Whatever you say!"


    Shen chuxue shrugged his shoulders.


    Gu Mengmeng is crazy.


    At this time, the head teacher came in.


    Shen chuxue stopped: "if you have something to say after class, I''ll go back to my seat first!"


    "Oh..."


    Gu Mengmeng nods.


    ¡­¡­


    At noon, two girls went to eat spicy hot outside school.


    Gu Mengmeng looked at Shen chuxue and asked anxiously, "Chu Xue, are you OK these two days?"


    Shen chuxue nodded: "I''m ok!"


    Gu Mengmeng frowned: "really? Well, I mean, you don''t think much about it, do you? "


    Shen chuxue finally understood.


    She sighed, raised her hand, patted Gu Mengmeng on the shoulder and said, "don''t worry, I''m fine. I haven''t seen any big waves before. Will I still be worried about this kind of thing? I tell you, actually, I was going to give my first love to my first love. Well, it''s the one who plays basketball. Do you remember? "


    "Eun!"


    Gu Mengmeng nods.


    Shen chuxue raised her head and took a sip of her drink and continued: "I have been in contact with him for many years. Originally, I wanted to take myself as a gift and give it to him on his birthday. However, he cheated later and got mixed up with a stinky girl of lower grade. I was very sad at that time, but I was also very glad that if I had done it with him, I would not have got this 500000! "


    "First snow..."


    Gu Mengmeng opens her mouth.


    Shen chuxue interrupted her words and continued: "seriously, Mengmeng, I really have come out of that thing. Yesterday I called my mother. My father''s illness has become serious again. If he doesn''t have an operation, he may die at any time."


    Speaking of this meal, Shen chuxue lowered his head, staring at the bowl in front of him, and said: "if this thing is done before, I will really collapse! But now it''s not the same. I have 500000 yuan. It''s not only easy for my father to have surgery, but also easy to renovate our house. Moreover, I may also move to a better community to live in, it is really more than one stone! So, I didn''t suffer. Really, I even thank that man very much. If it wasn''t for that night, I would even have the heart to die! "


    "Chuxue, don''t say that..."


    Gu Mengmeng grabs her hand, but she can''t bear to listen.


    Shen chuxue shook his head and said, "I''m ok. Really, I''m fine."


    At this time, Gu Mengmeng seemed to think of something again. She said: "by the way, I have another thing to tell you!"Shen chuxue looked at her: "what''s the matter?"


    Gu Mengmeng first organized words in her mind, and then said, "are you free this Saturday evening?"


    Shen chuxue frowned.


    She thought for a moment, then nodded, "well, I''m free. What''s the matter?"


    Gu Mengmeng continued: "there will be a dinner party this Saturday evening. In addition to stars, some famous directors will also attend. I have asked Lu sichen for love and he has promised to give me two tickets!"


    "Really?"


    Shen chuxue was overjoyed.


    "Eun!" Gu Mengmeng nodded and said, "besides, he promised that he would recommend you to the directors."


    "Ah


    Shen chuxue shouts.


    She covered her mouth with her hands and looked at Gu Mengmeng excitedly: "Meng Meng, are you not kidding me?"


    "No!"


    Gu Mengmeng shook her head very honestly.


    Shen chuxue suddenly came and hugged her.


    "Thank you, thank you, Meng Meng, thank you very much..."


    She was a little incoherent and kept saying thanks.


    Gu Mengmeng patted her on the back and said, "well, we are friends. We should have helped each other. However, I tell you, Lu sichen is so stingy. I originally wanted him to arrange a heroine role for you, but he said that he couldn''t help and said that no matter what role you want, you have to fight for it yourself! "


    Shen Chu opened his hand.


    She wiped the tears from the corner of her eyes and nodded: "OK, I know. I''ll try my best. I won''t let you and my brother-in-law down!"


    Gu Mengmeng is speechless.


    She muttered, "it''s not my brother-in-law. Don''t yell!"


    Shen chuxue did not hear.


    With a bold wave of her hand, she said, "eat, eat, I''ll treat you today."


    When Gu Mengmeng hears the words, she is happy again.


    "Well, I won''t be polite!"


    She nodded.


    Then, the two girls ate quickly.


    ¡­¡­


    In the evening, when Gu Mengmeng came home, the housekeeper was in the garden directing the gardener to trim the flowers.


    "Little lady, you are back


    When the housekeeper saw her, he could not help but say, "have you had a good time today?"


    "Not bad!" Gu Mengmeng nodded and asked, "where is Lu sichen?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 63

    "Oh, sir is not back yet."


    Answered the housekeeper.


    Gu Mengmeng frowned when he heard the speech.


    "Is he busy?"


    She asked, pointing to the end of the sky, and continued: "you see, it''s almost dark now, why hasn''t he got off work yet?"


    The housekeeper laughed and replied, "maybe there is a temporary meeting. Sir, he is the boss, and his daily work is very heavy. But since you came here, he has been much better than before. "


    "What?"


    Gu Mengmeng widens her eyes.


    She looked at the housekeeper with some doubts and said, "what does this have to do with me?"


    The housekeeper was surprised to find that he was too quick to speak. He couldn''t help but say, "Oh, I think I''m wrong. Have you had dinner, little lady


    "Well, it''s already eaten!"


    Gu Mengmeng nods.


    She looked at the housekeeper strangely and said, "housekeeper, you seem a little strange!"


    The housekeeper shed a cold sweat.


    He said with a smile, "little lady, don''t make fun of me."


    "Oh..."


    Gu Mengmeng dropped her lips and said, "then you can continue to work. I''ll go into the house first."


    Then he turned and went into the villa.


    The housekeeper sighed with relief when she left.


    ¡­¡­


    Later, Lu sichen came back from work.


    The housekeeper waited at the door, carrying his slippers for him, and asked politely, "have you had dinner, sir?"


    Lu sichen''s "um" voice.


    After a pause, he said, "where''s the girl?"


    The housekeeper replied, "the little lady has just finished her homework and is now watching TV in the living room."


    Lu sichen smell speech, have no what expression reaction.


    He changed his shoes and walked into the living room step by step.


    At this moment, Gu Mengmeng is sitting in the sofa, her eyes are staring at the TV screen, watching with relish. She also has a bag of potato chips in her arms, eating so much that she is really happy.


    Lu sichen quietly walked past.


    There is a cartoon on the TV. It looks like a robot. He can''t understand it at all.


    "Gu Mengmeng!"


    Suddenly he started.


    Gu Mengmeng instantly turned his head and looked at him. He opened his mouth in amazement: "ah, when did you come back?"


    Lu sichen did not answer.


    He frowned and said, "how old are you? How can you still watch cartoons?"


    Gu Mengmeng retorted: "what do you know? This is Disney''s" robot story ", which is super beautiful and touching


    "Is there a difference?"


    Lu sichen looks at her.


    Gu Mengmeng is very depressed and can''t help but puff up her cheeks on both sides.


    She said angrily: "of course there is a difference, this animation is suitable for all ages, who see who knows!"


    Lu sichen was too lazy to argue with her again.


    He glanced at the snacks on the coffee table and then asked, "have you had dinner yet"


    "well, have you eaten..."


    Gu Mengmeng nods.


    Lu sichen heard the speech and said nothing more.


    He turned and was about to leave.


    At this time, listen to the girl''s voice: "Lu sichen!"


    Lu sichen stood still.


    He looked back at her, his eyes calm: "what else?"


    Gu Mengmeng grinned and said, "it''s OK. I just want to remind you that, er, you should never forget about Saturday."


    Lu sichen cold hum: "will not forget!"


    With that, he walked away.


    ¡­¡­


    In the middle of the night, there was a dull thunder outside the window.


    Gu Mengmeng wakes up in a cold sweat and is frightened.


    Outside the window, the wind is raging, the thunder and lightning flash, the mottled shadow of the trees is reflected on the wall, just like the monsters with teeth and claws.


    Boom -


    suddenly, a thunderbolt rings.


    "Ah


    Gu Mengmeng instantly opens the bed sheet and even forgets to put on her slippers. She runs out in a panic.


    "Lu sichen! Lu sichen


    She kept screaming, thumping the door of the man''s bedroom.


    A moment later, the door opened from the inside.


    Gu Mengmeng didn''t even look at it, so she jumped on it.


    She is like a koala, hands and feet cling to the man''s body, the whole body is shivering.


    Lu sichen frowned and yelled: "come down!"


    "I don''t want it!"


    Gu Mengmeng hugs his neck, his small head nestles in his neck, and his scattered hair is in a mess.Lu sichen has a headache.


    He was about to open his mouth to speak, but he heard the girl''s voice again, full of timidity: "I''m afraid, Lu sichen, I saw ghosts, many ghosts, so frightening..."


    Lu sichen understood.


    "Have you had a nightmare?" he asked


    Gu Mengmeng closed her eyes and nodded at random.


    Lu sichen was helpless.


    He continued, "don''t be afraid. I''ll let the maid accompany you, OK?"


    "Don''t..."


    Gu Mengmeng refused and subconsciously tightened her hands.


    She hugged very tightly, and she only wore a thin nightgown. Her soft and sweet body almost stuck to the man''s hard chest.


    Lu Si Chen is aware of, so the facial expression is not very good.


    "Gu Mengmeng, come down!"


    He snapped orders.


    Gu Mengmeng shakes her head and refuses to listen.


    Lu sichen was a little annoyed.


    He bent down and pulled the girl away from him.


    Unexpectedly, as soon as he released his hand, Gu Mengmeng was like a loach, moving very quickly through his arms and straight into his bedroom.


    "Gu Mengmeng!"


    Lu sichen scolded.


    However, the girl did not listen to it. She jumped into his bed with bare feet, got into the quilt and wrapped her whole body tightly.


    After seeing this scene, Lu sichen was in a daze.


    What kind of situation is this?


    But soon, he walked over.


    "Come out!"


    He stood beside the bed, looking down at the small dumplings on the bed.


    "No!"


    Gu Mengmeng answers inside.


    Lu sichen helped her forehead, gritted her teeth and said, "Gu Mengmeng, who taught you to rush into other people''s rooms in the middle of the night, eh?"


    Gu Mengmeng''s voice came from the quilt: "you are not others, you are my guardian!"


    This sentence, just block Lu Si Chen to have nothing to say.


    "What do you want me to do now?" he sighed


    Voice behind, the group of small dumplings on the bed, even slowly moved towards the side a little.


    Lu sichen sees this, can''t help but pick eyebrow, have a bit of play abuse: "how, still want me to accompany sleep!"


    Gu Mengmeng said nothing.


    Lu sichen sees this, the smile on the face Cun Cun Lian goes.


    He gazed at the arch of the bed, and his eyes were as deep as the dark sky.


    Just then, the sound of footsteps came from the corridor outside. Then, the housekeeper''s voice came: "are you all right, sir?"


    Lu sichen replied: "nothing."


    The housekeeper continued, "what can I do for you?"


    Lu sichen''s voice did not change, very cold: "retreat!"


    Then the sound of footsteps in the corridor went farther and farther.


    He reached out to turn off the light and lay silent in bed.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 64

    However, just as he was lying down, another thunder burst out of the window, which almost shook the earth.


    "Ah, ah


    Gu Mengmeng was scared out of the quilt.


    Then, in a hurry, he jumped into the man''s arms.


    Lu sichen froze.


    Because, this little girl''s action is a little indecent.


    "Gu Mengmeng!"


    He said in a deep voice that he was about to pull the man away.


    Gu Mengmeng doesn''t cooperate, holding his waist in both hands and twisting his small body constantly.


    Lu sichen gritted his teeth.


    Suddenly!


    He turned over without warning and put people under him.


    Now, Gu Mengmeng is shocked.


    She opened a pair of black innocent big eyes, so wet looking at him.


    What''s more, she didn''t realize the danger. Instead, she shriveled her mouth pitifully: "Lu sichen, I''m afraid..."


    Lu sichen wants to strangle her heart!


    He looked at her with some ferocity in his eyes.


    "No more noise, you know?"


    Gu Mengmeng looks aggrieved.


    "I didn''t make a fool of myself..."


    She mumbled her lips.


    Lu sichen did not speak.


    He fixed his eyes on Gu Mengmeng''s little red lips and suddenly felt a little thirsty.


    "Lu sichen, you start, it''s so heavy..."


    Gu Mengmeng puts her hand on his chest and tries to push him away.


    Lu sichen was cold.


    "Now you know you''re afraid?"


    "You are so heavy..."


    Gu Mengmeng twisted a few times under him.


    Lu sichen frowned and exclaimed, "don''t move!"


    Gu Mengmeng stops at once.


    With her mouth open, she first looked up at the man, then tilted her head and lowered her head, muttering: "how fierce


    The next moment, the big hand came, suddenly pinched her jaw, and then raised her face.


    Kiss, just press it down.


    Gu Mengmeng is frozen.


    She opened her eyes and looked at the man above in disbelief.


    Lu sichen just pecked and left.


    He stares at her, Mou Ren is dark: "still afraid of not afraid now?"


    Gu Mengmeng shakes her head with a silly expression.


    "Good!"


    Lu sichen hook lip, very satisfied again kiss her forehead.


    Gu Mengmeng''s whole body was in a daze and didn''t know what kind of reaction to make.


    Is she being kissed?


    "Close your eyes."


    At this time, Lu sichen''s voice came again.


    Gu Mengmeng closed her eyes obediently.


    Then, the man left her, pulled the quilt and wrapped her tightly in it.


    Gu Mengmeng''s heart beats fast.


    All of a sudden, she seemed to forget about the thunder, and all her senses were focused on her own lips.


    It''s killing me!


    That was her first kiss!


    "Asshole!"


    Gu Mengmeng grinds his teeth.


    In the dark, the man''s voice is somewhat dangerous: "who do you scold?"


    Gu Mengmeng quickly closes her eyes and pretends to sleep.


    Later, she really fell asleep.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, the sun was shining outside the window.


    When Gu Mengmeng wakes up, she is the only one in the big bed.


    She was stunned at first. After recollecting what happened last night, she was not well.


    Bang bang!


    At this time, there was a knock on the door, accompanied by the maid''s voice: "little lady, are you up?"


    If conditions permit, Gu Mengmeng really wants to dig a big hole and bury herself.


    "Little lady?"


    The maid was still outside calling for her.


    Gu Mengmeng bitter face, slowly out of the voice: "something?"


    The maid replied, "it''s time for you to get up, or you''ll be late for school later."


    Gu Mengmeng wakes up.


    She suddenly turned out of bed and was in a hurry to change her clothes.


    But soon, she reacts again, this is Lu sichen''s room.


    So she ran out again.


    The maid is still standing at the door. She is very surprised to see Gu Mengmeng running out like this.


    Gu Mengmeng laughs: "ha ha, my clothes are not here."


    With that, she didn''t dare to see the maid''s reaction, so she ran back to her room.


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, in the dining room.


    Lu sichen is drinking coffee, listening to the Secretary in the report today''s schedule.Just then, there was a rush of footsteps from upstairs.


    Lu sichen drinks coffee action slightly.


    He interrupted: "put down the cup, then he stepped back first."


    Secretary micro Zheng, in response to come over, quickly retired.


    Meanwhile, Gu Mengmeng comes in.


    She looked a little flustered, especially when she saw Lu sichen. Her face was as red as an apple.


    "Good morning, little lady!"


    The housekeeper said with a smile.


    As Gu Mengmeng sat down, he lowered his head and said, "well, good morning to you, all of you


    The housekeeper did not know, so he asked, "what''s the matter with you, little lady?"


    "No, no, no..."


    Gu Mengmeng shakes her head and doesn''t dare to see Lu sichen.


    Housekeeper smell speech, open mouth still want to say what, Lu sichen opened mouth however: "cook bowl wonton for her."


    "Ah


    The housekeeper retired.


    Now, they''re the only two left in the restaurant.


    Gu Mengmeng kept her head down and did not speak.


    Lu sichen leaned back on the back of the chair, glanced at her, and opened his mouth like a smile: "yesterday was not quite bold, how, today has become eggplant?"


    Gu Mengmeng was stunned.


    She raised her head and looked at him with a dull expression: "what do you mean? Do you think I''m like eggplant


    Lu sichen chuckles: "beat the eggplant of wilt son!"


    Gu Mengmeng is a little annoyed.


    However, after she saw the thin lips of the man, the scene of last night appeared in her mind uncontrollably.


    Make room!


    She blushed and quickly lowered her head again.


    Lu sichen looked at her and ordered: "look up at me!"


    Gu Mengmeng bit her lip and didn''t listen.


    Lu sichen sank the voice: "Gu Mengmeng!"


    "What do you want?"


    Gu Mengmeng suddenly raised her head.


    She glared at the man with black eyes and said, "well, I admit that I did wrong last night, but I didn''t mean to. Who called the thunder last night so frightening? Besides, I didn''t get in the way of you, just... "


    "Just occupying my bed, huh?"


    Lu sichen took her words.


    Gu Mengmeng looks away from her head and purses her lips.


    Seeing this, Lu sichen couldn''t help laughing: "shy?"


    Gu Mengmeng snorted.


    Lu sichen bent his index finger, gently tapped the table top, and continued: "Gu Mengmeng, when I''m talking to you, you should look at me. This is the most basic politeness."


    Gu Mengmeng is a little crazy.


    She howled: "Lu sichen, how can you be like this? Why do you want to fight me everywhere? I''m just a child. How can you always make trouble with me? Well, I did wrong last night, but you did wrong too


    "Oh?"


    Lu sichen raised his eyebrows.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 65

    "Oh?"


    Lu sichen raised his eyebrows.


    He smiles with dignity and gentleness between his brows and eyes.


    He said slowly, "first of all, I want to correct that you are no longer a child. Remember what you said last time? You said that you are already an adult, but also let me leave you a little privacy! Secondly, I''m not against you. You knocked on the door last night. I didn''t force you. Finally, you can tell me where I did something wrong, eh? "


    Gu Mengmeng puffs her cheeks and looks at him angrily.


    I don''t care if I''m an adult or not. I''m younger than you. You just have to let me! What''s more, I didn''t mean to knock on your door last night. If it wasn''t thunder and lightning outside, I wouldn''t want to find you! " At this point, she could not help but lift her small chin, a pair of arrogant and delicate appearance.


    Lu sichen listened, but also not angry.


    He looked at her and asked, "there''s one more!"


    Gu Mengmeng bit her lips, a bit sad.


    She said, "don''t you know what you do yourself?"


    "What?"


    Lu sichen pretends to be innocent.


    "You''re pretending you don''t know!"


    Gu Mengmeng points at him angrily.


    Lu sichen suddenly realized, said: "Oh, you mean, I scold you?"


    "No!"


    Gu Mengmeng shakes her head.


    Lu sichen pretended to recall for a while and continued: "is it..."


    Gu Meng blushed.


    She murmured lips, voice is very light and thin: "you do not allow this in the future, otherwise, or I will ignore you."


    "You don''t like quilts?"


    Lu sichen''s voice came.


    Gu Mengmeng was stunned and looked at him foolishly: "what do you mean?"


    Lu sichen said: "I wrapped you up with a quilt last night. Don''t you like it?"


    Gu Mengmeng was furious: "Oh, I didn''t mean that. Why are you so stupid?"


    Lu sichen does not understand to look at her: "what is that?"


    Gu Mengmeng patted the table and cried, "I mean you kiss me! Lu sichen, you are not allowed to kiss me again, do you know? "


    Lu sichen laughed.


    At this time, Gu Mengmeng sees the housekeeper standing at the door of the restaurant again.


    All of a sudden, she was in a mess.


    "Ah, ah


    She got up from her chair and was about to run.


    Lu sichen snapped: "don''t run. You can go to school after eating wonton!"


    Gu Mengmeng stands in the same place. Her two big eyes are full of discontent.


    This man is so bad!


    He did it on purpose!


    He must have done it on purpose!


    "Come here!"


    Lu sichen waved to her.


    The housekeeper put the wonton on the table and then walked out without squinting.


    However, because of this, Gu Mengmeng felt more and more embarrassed.


    It''s over!


    The housekeeper must have heard all those words.


    What should she do now?


    "Meng Meng, didn''t you hear me?"


    At the right time, Lu sichen''s voice came again for the second time.


    Gu Mengmeng returns to his senses and looks at him with a suppressed expression.


    She stuffy mouth way: "Lu Si Chen, you this person is good or bad!"


    Lu sichen could not help laughing at her poor appearance.


    He said gently, "come here, have breakfast first, and I''ll take you to school later."


    Gu Mengmeng, with a small head down, slowly returns to his chair.


    She picked up the spoon and began to eat the wonton one by one.


    Lu sichen looked at her and said slowly: "you can rest assured that this is just a small matter. No one will laugh at you."


    Gu Mengmeng looked up at him plaintively, and then turned her lips and said, "it''s not." After a pause, he murmured: "it was the first kiss of someone else..."


    Because close, Lu sichen naturally heard this sentence clearly.


    He was surprised.


    ¡­¡­


    After having breakfast, Lu sichen and Gu Mengmeng go out together.


    They were sitting in the back of the same car and did not talk to each other.


    Lu sichen, with his iPad, is leisurely touring the e-mail, while Gu Mengmeng turns out the earphone from her bag and listens to the music silently.


    I don''t know how long after, Gu Mengmeng is closing her eyes and listening hard, but suddenly one of her headphones is taken off.


    She suddenly opened her eyes, but unexpectedly to Shanglu Si Chen''s eyes.


    And the earphone that was taken off was in his hand.


    "What are you doing?"


    She stares at him.Lu sichen a pair of very insipid appearance: "in listen to what song?"


    Hearing the speech, Gu Mengmeng replied, "I didn''t listen to the songs. I was listening to the words."


    "Is it?"


    Lu sichen laughed.


    The next moment, he put on his headphones.


    "Hello..."


    Gu Mengmeng wants to stop it.


    But in fact, she couldn''t stop it.


    In the earphone, the strong European and American music is resounding continuously.


    Lu sichen listened to have more than ten seconds kind of time, then took down again.


    Instead of exposing the girl''s lies, he said, "you can''t learn English by listening to these things."


    Gu Mengmeng said nothing.


    She turned off the music and quietly put away the earphone cable.


    Lu sichen looked at her: "Meng Meng?"


    Gu Mengmeng bit her lip and replied in a low voice: "I know..."


    Lu sichen saw this, but frowned and did not speak again.


    Soon, the car arrived at the school gate.


    Gu Mengmeng pulled the door to get out of the car and said in a voice, "I''m leaving. Goodbye!"


    Lu sichen sits upright on the back seat, does not have any reaction.


    It was not until the girl had gone away that he made a deep voice: "Secretary Li!"


    In the front Deputy seat, Secretary Li heard the voice, quickly turned his head and looked, respectfully said: "boss?"


    Lu sichen looked at that kind of girl and said, "what''s her age?"


    Secretary Li was stunned.


    He first thought about it, and then he said cautiously, "boss, you mean, little lady?"


    Lu sichen nodded.


    Secretary Li scratched the back of his head, and his expression was very difficult: "Er, I and I are not very clear about this..."


    Lu sichen''s face was cold.


    Li Secretary sees this, hastily again way: "I can check on the net!"


    Lu sichen stares at him.


    Secretary Li was so frightened that his hair stood up.


    Lu sichen is not happy: "you pour is check ah!"


    Secretary Li regained consciousness and began to work at once.


    After a while, he looked at the mobile phone and said, "boss, it''s said on the Internet that girls of the age of little lady like romance and surprise very much."


    "Romantic?" Lu sichen frowned: "surprise?"


    "Yes


    For example, Li continued to send her a bunch of roses! Or invite her to a romantic candlelight dinner, which is very pleasing to girls. "


    If Lu Chen thinks about it.


    Seeing this, Secretary Li asked tentatively, "boss, do you want me to arrange it?"


    Lu sichen closed his eyes.


    After a long time, he slowly said: "no hurry."


    "Yes."


    The Secretary nodded.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 66

    In a flash, it was Saturday.


    At noon, Gu Mengmeng put down her bowl and asked the housekeeper, "when will Lu sichen come back?"


    The housekeeper shook his head: "I don''t know yet."


    Gu Mengmeng is very depressed.


    Seeing this, the housekeeper continued: "if you really want to know, I can call your secretary to inquire."


    "Yes, yes!"


    Gu Mengmeng nods.


    After a little while, the housekeeper came back and said, "Sir will be back before dinner today. What can I do for you?"


    "Oh, I''m fine. I just want to know when he''ll be back." Gu Mengmeng said, and stopped: "well, I know now. Housekeeper, please help yourself. I want to watch TV for a while."


    "All right."


    The housekeeper retired.


    Gu Mengmeng sits in the sofa and continues to change channels with the remote control.


    Just then, her cell phone on the coffee table rang again.


    She picked it up and found that it was Shen chuxue''s call.


    "Hello?"


    She put it in her ear when she''s connected.


    On the phone, Shen chuxue''s voice said, "Mengmeng, when are you going to start tonight?"


    Gu Mengmeng frowned and replied, "I don''t know. Lu sichen is still in the company. I have no chance to ask him."


    Shen chuxue sighed and continued: "then you should remember to ask him this afternoon, and then send me a message."


    "Oh, oh!"


    Gu Mengmeng nods.


    Shen chuxue said again, "I''ll tell you. Now, as long as I think I''ll see all kinds of directors in the evening, my heart beats so fast that I''ll almost jump out of my throat."


    Gu Mengmeng can''t help laughing.


    She said: "how can you exaggerate, first snow, you should calm down a little bit! And remember to dress prettily tonight


    "Don''t worry, I know it in my mind."


    Shen chuxue replied.


    Gu Mengmeng nodded: "en en, just remember it!"


    At the beginning of Shen, the snow suddenly quieted down.


    She was silent for a few seconds and said solemnly, "Meng Meng, thank you, thank you for being willing to help me!"


    Hearing this, Gu Mengmeng quickly said, "Hey, hey, don''t say thank you first. Now you haven''t even skimmed the eight characters. When you come back from school in the evening, just remember to treat me to a big meal!"


    "Yes, no problem with this one!"


    Shen chuxue laughed.


    Then, the two girls talked nonsense for a while, until Gu Mengmeng''s mobile phone ran out of power, and then hung up.


    Unexpectedly, Gu Mengmeng just put down his mobile phone, and Lu sichen''s phone jumped in again.


    As soon as she looked at the caller ID, she picked it up.


    "Hello


    She put the mobile phone to the ear, even voice way: "Lu sichen, when do you come back today?"


    On the phone, the man''s voice is deep and sexy: "who was on the phone with just now?"


    Gu Mengmeng, holding her mouth, replied, "with friends!"


    "Which friend?"


    Lu sichen asked.


    Gu Mengmeng said, "it''s the first snow. Why do you ask so clearly?"


    Lu sichen did not answer her words, just said: "there will be a driver to pick you up in the afternoon, you remember to prepare."


    Gu Mengmeng was very excited when he heard the speech: "did you pick me up for the banquet?"


    "No," Lu sichen replied


    "Ah


    Gu Mengmeng was surprised.


    She asked quickly, "not to the party? So, what is that for? Lu sichen, are you not going back on your word? "


    Lu sichen gritted his teeth: "don''t worry, you won''t regret it!"


    Gu Mengmeng breathed a sigh of relief.


    She said with a smile: "hey hey, as long as you don''t go back on it, ANN, I will be ready in advance."


    Lu sichen did not say what, directly hung up the phone.


    ¡­¡­


    More than four o''clock in the afternoon, the driver came.


    The housekeeper got the notice in advance, went upstairs and knocked on the door of Gu Mengmeng''s bedroom, and said, "little lady, the driver has come, you should be ready to go out!"


    "I''ll be right out."


    Gu Mengmeng''s voice comes from inside.


    When the housekeeper heard the speech, he did not speak again.


    He waited patiently outside. About ten minutes later, the whistle came from the garden outside.


    The housekeeper raised his hand to knock on the door again and said, "little lady, the driver has arrived. Are you ready?"


    His voice fell behind and the door slowly opened.


    The housekeeper raised his eyes and was stunned.


    Gu Mengmeng stood inside the door, smiling shyly, "isn''t it strange?"The housekeeper quickly shook his head and said, "little lady, this white dress suits you very well. It''s not strange at all."


    Gu Mengmeng smiles.


    "This dress is a birthday present from a friend of mine. It''s my favorite dress!" she said, pulling at the skirt


    The housekeeper said with a smile, "it really suits you."


    Gu Mengmeng is very happy.


    The housekeeper continued: "little lady, I''ll accompany you downstairs."


    "Oh


    Gu Mengmeng nods.


    As she walked down the stairs in her slippers, she asked, "I don''t seem to have high-heeled shoes. Well, can you help me find a pair of high-heeled shoes?"


    The housekeeper was embarrassed: "Er, this..."


    Gu Mengmeng continued: "I don''t want to choose, just high-heeled shoes."


    The housekeeper replied, "well, I''ll ask the driver to take you to the mall to buy shoes, and then I''ll see you, sir. OK?"


    Gu Mengmeng blinked her eyes, then nodded: "good!"


    ¡­¡­


    More than an hour, the car slowly stopped in front of a courtyard.


    The driver got out of the car and opened the door respectfully for Gu Mengmeng.


    "Little lady, it''s here. Please get off the bus."


    Said the driver.


    Gu Mengmeng comes out from the inside and looks up at the ancient courtyard. In front of the red lacquer door, there is only one word "Mei" on the plaque!


    "What is this place?"


    Gu Mengmeng asks the driver suspiciously.


    The driver replied, "Sir is in there."


    After that, he went up the steps again, raised his hand and tapped on the door.


    The enchanting woman came out in less than one and a half minutes wearing a red cheongsam.


    "Are you the little daughter-in-law of Si Chen?"


    When the woman saw Gu Mengmeng, she was very happy.


    Moreover, she didn''t give Gu Mengmeng a chance to respond. She walked up and took her arm. As she pulled her in, she continued with a smile: "go in, Si Chen is in it."


    Gu Mengmeng is a little unhappy.


    Who is this woman? Still have ah, why she wants to shout so intimate, one mouthful of Si Chen''s, let a person cannot bear simply!


    "By the way, my name is Bella!"


    Just then, the voice of the woman came back.


    Gu Mengmeng stands still.


    She raised her eyes, the expression on her small face was blank.


    "Are you Lu sichen''s friend?" She asked.


    Bella was stunned.


    But soon she nodded and said, "yes, we are friends."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 67

    This is a unique courtyard with luxuriant roses. Unfortunately, it is past the blooming season. Now, only the green branches and leaves are left.


    However, a few roses in the corner of the wall are blooming brightly. Occasionally, the breeze blows, and the fragrance of the flowers is not inferior to that of the rose.


    In the living room of the main room, Lu sichen was sitting on the sofa, sipping tea slowly.


    Gu Mengmeng and Bella just put down the tea cup when they went in.


    "Si Chen, your little girl is coming!"


    Bella said with a smile.


    Gu Mengmeng puffs her mouth and feels a little upset.


    She''s not a little girl!


    Over here, Lu sichen looks up slowly, but can''t help but be stunned.


    To tell you the truth, today is the second time that he saw this little girl wearing a white skirt besides the big wedding day. It''s really pleasing to the eye and quite amazing.


    "Come here!"


    He waved to the girl.


    In the end, Gu Meng was reluctant to go.


    "What did you ask me to come here for?"


    She stood in front of the man and asked in a stuffy voice.


    Lu sichen hooked his lips and replied, "don''t you want to dress up for the party tonight?"


    Gu Mengmeng frowns.


    She looked down at the white dress she was wearing, a little uneasy: "this dress No, not good-looking? "


    Which is not good-looking?


    It''s just so beautiful. This dress is just like a tailor-made one for her. Not only does the skirt fit her pretty thin waist, but also the attractive white porcelain neck, which is charming.


    In addition, she is also a baby face. The beauty of abstinence, which is immature in nature, can only make people have a strong desire for protection.


    However, Lu sichen said that


    "You don''t fit in white."


    He frowned and looked serious.


    "Ah?"


    Gu Mengmeng opened her mouth when she heard the speech.


    "Isn''t it really beautiful?" She pulled the skirt, very depressed: "but, they all say good-looking ah!"


    "They?"


    Lu sichen squints.


    "Who else has seen you in this dress?" he said


    "Housekeeper


    Gu Mengmeng replied, "when I went out today, I asked the housekeeper, and he praised me for my good looks."


    Lu sichen didn''t pay attention to her. She looked straight at Bella and said coldly: "change a skirt for her."


    Bella didn''t smile.


    "I think this white dress is very cute." She said.


    Lu sichen''s face sank and his dignity was full: "Bella!"


    Bella is tiny.


    But in just two seconds, I returned to my usual smile.


    "Well, I get it!"


    She shrugged and stepped up.


    Gu Mengmeng still looks confused.


    "What do you mean?"


    She looks at Lu sichen stupidly.


    Lu sichen looked at her again and explained patiently: "Bella is a designer. Today, she will make the shape for you."


    Gu Mengmeng said nothing.


    Lu sichen gathers eyebrow: "how do not speak?"


    Gu Mengmeng shook her head in a soft voice: "nothing."


    Lu sichen looked at her strangely.


    By this time, Bella had already stood in front of Gu Mengmeng.


    She looked at Gu Mengmeng with a smile and said, "let''s go, Mengmeng. Let''s pick out the clothes. What kind of clothes do you like?"


    Gu Mengmeng still doesn''t speak.


    Bella''s voice was so gentle that she continued, "don''t worry, I''ll make you look good today."


    Gu Mengmeng ignores Bella''s words.


    She looks at Lu Si Chen, tone suppress to bend: "must change not?"


    Lu sichen remained unmoved.


    His face is selfless: "go change clothes!"


    Gu Mengmeng bit her lip and turned to leave.


    ¡­¡­


    On the way to the banquet site, Gu Mengmeng never spoke.


    The carriage is very quiet, she is wearing a pink princess skirt, light make-up, willow leaves curved, really like a lovely little princess.


    It''s just that the princess seems a little unhappy.


    "Hello


    It''s been a long time.


    Finally, Gu Mengmeng can''t help it.


    She angrily stares landing Si Chen, both sides fragrant gill drum drum.


    Lu sichen is using her notebook to process her work documents. After hearing the girl''s voice, she just gives a "en" without moving her eyes. She doesn''t even look at her.


    This makes Gu Mengmeng even more unhappy.


    "Who is that woman?"She began to question.


    Lu sichen smell speech, did not care how of reply way: "friend."


    "What friend?"


    Gu Mengmeng continues to ask.


    Lu sichen frowned.


    Then he turned his head and looked at the girl.


    "Why do you suddenly want to ask this?"


    He asked.


    Gu Mengmeng was stunned at first, then stuttered back: "I, I just feel strange!"


    "Strange?"


    Lu sichen looked at her: "strange what?"


    Gu Mengmeng is very embarrassed.


    She couldn''t find any reason, so she just prevaricated and said, "I just think it''s strange. Does this need a reason? Well, do you want to tell me


    Lu sichen could not help laughing.


    He said slowly, "I used to be a classmate. Later, I met several times at work and became friends."


    Gu Mengmeng is obviously not satisfied with this answer.


    "Then why should she call so close?"


    She muttered, her little face full of displeasure.


    Lu sichen picks eyebrow: "what do you say?"


    Gu Mengmeng suddenly reacts and shakes her head: "no, I didn''t say anything."


    "Is it?"


    Lu Si Chen looks at her, in the eye has banter.


    Gu Mengmeng unconsciously said goodbye.


    She bit her lip: "no face!"


    Lu sichen deep voice: "what do you say?"


    Gu Mengmeng pouts her lips.


    Her face plaintive: "you this is only allow the state officials to set fire, do not allow the people to light the lamp!"


    What''s the logic?


    Lu sichen was amused by her appearance.


    He shook his head and sighed, "you little girl..."


    Gu Mengmeng went crazy: "I''m not allowed to say that I''m a little girl. What are your habits? Little girl, little girl, this is not good at all


    Lu sichen raised his hand to pinch her face.


    Gu Mengmeng shakes her head to avoid him.


    Lu sichen saw this and deliberately said, "don''t move, you have something on your face."


    Sure enough, Gu Mengmeng stopped immediately.


    She opened her black eyes and looked at the man so straight.


    "What is it?"


    "Let me see!"


    Lu sichen said, covering her face with a broad palm.


    Gu Mengmeng tilts her eyes and frowns.


    "What?"


    She was full of doubts.


    Lu sichen slowly took back his hand and said, "a hair."


    "Oh..."


    Gu Mengmeng curls her mouth.


    At last, she yelled again: "you must remember to send someone to bring back my white skirt. That skirt is a gift given to me. It''s very important that you don''t forget it."


    After hearing this, he asked? Who sent it? "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 68

    "It is..."


    Gu Mengmeng opens her mouth. However, an haoxuan hasn''t said three words yet. She suddenly remembers that Lu sichen didn''t like an haoxuan last time?


    As a result, the original name changed to someone else.


    "Oh, it''s a friend of my father''s who bought it for me on my birthday a few years ago."


    "Birthday presents from previous years?"


    Lu sichen frowned.


    Gu Mengmeng nodded: "yes, well, I''ll calculate it." Speaking of this meal, she tilted her head to recall, and then replied, "Oh, I remember, it was the year before last."


    Lu sichen is very surprised.


    "Do you have very few skirts? Why wear the dress of a few years ago?"


    Gu Mengmeng blinked her eyes and honestly replied, "no, I have other skirts."


    Lu sichen did not speak.


    Gu Mengmeng couldn''t guess what he thought. Seeing the man''s silence, she said, "Lu sichen, I know you have prepared a lot of skirts for me. However, I think those skirts are very expensive. I''m afraid they will be stained. Last time my sister had her birthday, her dress was stained with red wine. Later, I heard several servants in private In general, expensive skirts like evening dresses are very difficult to clean if they are soiled. Oh, by the way, I used to have a friend. She was driven out by the housekeeper because she accidentally soiled her wife''s coat when she was cleaning


    Lu Si Chen sinks a voice: "you and servant make friend?"


    Gu Mengmeng nodded: "yes, her name is Aya. When we were at home before, she and I often went to the kitchen to steal delicious food in the middle of the night. Ha ha..."


    Lu sichen''s face is getting worse and worse.


    "That''s how you care for your family?" His voice was cold, especially when he saw Gu Mengmeng''s smile: "you can still laugh!"


    Gu Mengmeng looks very surprised.


    "What''s the matter with you?"


    She looked at the man with puzzled eyes.


    Lu sichen sneered: "you are not allowed to look back on your home in the future."


    "Ah?"


    Gu Mengmeng exclaimed.


    She quickly seized the man''s big hand and said in a hurry: "you don''t want me to go back? Then, what will I do in the future? "


    Lu sichen took her hand and opened his mouth: "follow me later, I will take care of you!"


    Gu Mengmeng frowned.


    Lu sichen sees this, can''t help but gather Mou: "how, don''t want?"


    Gu Mengmeng immediately apologized.


    She looked at the man, carefully asked: "that, you will always be for me to read, right?"


    Lu sichen hook lips, tone arrogant: "as long as you obedient clever, I will meet all your wishes."


    "Really?"


    Gu Mengmeng sat up straight.


    She looked at the man with her eyes shining, vaguely excited: "you didn''t cheat me?"


    "Don''t lie to you."


    Lu sichen replied.


    "Big money Lord!"


    Gu Mengmeng cheers and hugs Lu sichen.


    Lu sichen frowned: "what do you call me?"


    "Big gold Lord!"


    Gu Mengmeng looks up at him with a smile on her face.


    Lu sichen cold hum: "where to learn the word?"


    "In the TV series."


    Gu Mengmeng replied.


    Lu sichen''s expression is invariable: "let me hear this word again later, confiscate the pocket money of a week!"


    "Ah


    Gu Mengmeng wailed: "I mean to praise you. Why don''t you appreciate it at all?"


    Lu sichen raised his hand and the big palm fell on her waist.


    He ignored what she said and continued: "there may be media reporters at the party. You should remember that no matter what people ask you, you are not allowed to answer, OK?"


    "I''m not a big star. Why do they ask me questions?"


    Gu Mengmeng curls her mouth.


    Lu sichen chuckled: "because you are my wife now!"


    Gu Mengmeng blushed.


    At this time, she found herself lying in the arms of a man.


    So she wanted to sit up again.


    However, Lu sichen didn''t let go. His big hand was always around her waist and pressed her tightly in his arms.


    "Lu sichen..."


    She called to him in a soft voice.


    Lu sichen dropped his eyes.


    "What''s the matter?"


    He''s laughing.


    Unfortunately, Gu Mengmeng didn''t dare to look at him now, so he didn''t know he was laughing.


    "That..."


    As soon as she made a noise, the car suddenly stopped.Gu Mengmeng took a look outside and mumbled her lips: "have you arrived


    Lu sichen shakes his head: "it''s just a red light. It hasn''t arrived yet."


    Gu Mengmeng swallowed her saliva and continued, "well, can you let me get off the bus in advance?"


    Lu sichen looked at her: "reason!"


    Gu Mengmeng explains, "well, Shen chuxue is still waiting for me. If I go directly with you, what will she do?"


    "I''ll have the assistant pick her up."


    Lu sichen opened his mouth.


    "However, I don''t want others to think that we are going through the back door," Gu said


    Lu sichen was shocked.


    "Back door?"


    "Yes." Gu Mengmeng nodded and continued: "it''s very complicated in the entertainment industry now. If it gets hot after the first snow, then you''ll help her this time. Others will think that she''s on top of the hidden rules!"


    "Fire?"


    Lu sichen sneered: "these eight characters haven''t a skim thing son, Meng Meng, you seem to consider a bit far."


    Gu Mengmeng shakes his arm and says, "Lu sichen..."


    Lu sichen gazed at her for a long time, and finally sighed helplessly.


    "You are a troublemaker!"


    He shook his head and said.


    Gu Mengmeng grinned: "anyway, I don''t care. As you said just now, I''ll hang out with you in the future, so you should cover me and chuxue!"


    Lu sichen looked at her so clever and strange appearance, can''t help but want to raise his hand to pinch her small face.


    Gu Mengmeng subconsciously dodges to the side.


    Lu sichen squints: "do not want me to help?"


    Gu Mengmeng immediately settled down.


    She broke down her face and said in a stuffy voice: "you bully me!"


    "Yes, I''ll bully you!"


    Lu sichen said, while holding her small face, happy: "what can you do with me?"


    "Disgusting!"


    Gu Mengmeng was angry and resentful.


    Lu sichen looked up and looked out, calculating the distance in his heart, until he felt that he was almost done, he just opened his mouth: "stop!"


    The driver pulled over at the side of the road.


    Lu sichen touched Gu Mengmeng''s cerebellar pouch melon, slowly ordered: "this is not far from the scene, you wait for your friend to come, I will let the assistant wait for you outside, then you two will follow the assistant to enter the scene, remember?"


    "Eun!"


    Gu Mengmeng nods.


    "Thank you, Lu sichen!" she laughed happily


    Lu Si Chen glances at her one eye, precious high cold: "next do not take an example!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 69

    Gu Mengmeng waited for more than ten minutes on the side of the road. A taxi came. After it stopped, Shen chuxue quickly got out of it.


    "Meng Meng, have you been waiting for a long time?"


    Seeing her standing on the side of the road, Shen chuxue asked.


    Gu Mengmeng shook his head and replied, "no, I haven''t waited long. Er, are you ready for that?"


    "Well, I''m ready!"


    Shen chuxue nodded.


    Gu Mengmeng looks at her. Now it''s the end of summer. Although it''s not too cold, Shen chuxue wears a very cool short skirt, charming makeup and white thighs. In this dark night, a strong visual impact is formed.


    "Aren''t you cold?"


    Gu Mengmeng couldn''t help asking.


    Shen chuxue laughed bitterly: "I can''t help it. You should also know that in the entertainment industry, everyone likes beautiful women. I wear it like this You know that! "


    After listening to this, Gu Mengmeng suddenly feels very distressed by Shen chuxue.


    "Don''t worry, Lu sichen has promised me that he will help you!"


    Gu Mengmeng said, clenching his fist.


    Shen chuxue laughed: "OK, I''ll depend on you this time."


    "Let''s go!"


    Gu Mengmeng takes Shen chuxue''s arm and walks with her towards the banquet.


    As it approached, a young man trotted over.


    Gu Mengmeng and Shen chuxue stand on their feet at the same time.


    The young man said, "Hello, little lady, Miss Shen. I''m Mr. Lu''s assistant. My name is Zhang. Just call me Xiao Zhang."


    "Are you going to take us in now?"


    Gu Mengmeng asked, looking into the distance.


    Music is coming from the front. On the red carpet, flashlights come and go, and the stars are shining.


    "Yes, I will be responsible for bringing you into the scene!"


    Xiao Zhang replied.


    Shen chuxue frowned: "Er, that, are we going to walk the red carpet?"


    Zhang looked at her and nodded: "yes, if you want to walk the red carpet, I will arrange it now!"


    "No, I don''t want to walk on the red carpet!"


    Shen chuxue quickly shakes his head.


    She left her mouth and said stiffly, "I''m a nobody. I''m going to walk on the red carpet. I''ll make a fool of myself!"


    "Well, I think so, too!"


    Gu Mengmeng nodded in agreement.


    Xiao Zhang was helpless, only to say: "if you don''t want to walk on the red carpet, let''s enter the scene from the side door, how about?"


    "Good!"


    Gu Mengmeng nods.


    So, Zhang with people from the side door into the scene.


    Not to mention, besides the familiar directors, there are also many famous stars, such as Han Zhenzhen, the idol drama queen who has been very popular recently. She has been surrounded by many media since her appearance.


    Looking at this scene, Shen chuxue''s eyes are full of hope.


    How she wished she could have this day!


    "First snow!"


    Just then, Gu Mengmeng''s voice came.


    Shen chuxue returns to his senses, turns to look at Gu Mengmeng, who is beside him, and opens his mouth: "what''s the matter?"


    Gu Mengmeng pointed to not far away, and her mouth watered: "there are self-help snacks there. Let''s go and have some."


    Shen chuxue looked at her like a greedy cat and sighed.


    "All right."


    She nodded.


    Gu Mengmeng pulls her to trot over, takes a plate from the side, and starts to choose food.


    Shen chuxue stood in the same place, watching from left to right.


    Gu Mengmeng looked at her and asked, "Chu Xue, don''t you want to eat some?"


    Shen chuxue shakes her head.


    "You eat it. I don''t want to eat it."


    "Oh..."


    Gu Mengmeng nods and continues to choose food.


    Finally, she found a quiet seat and began to enjoy the delicious food.


    Shen chuxue sat beside her, looking at the dance floor in front of her. She held her cheek in one hand and didn''t know what she was thinking.


    Gu Mengmeng ate several snacks in succession, and her cheeks were bulging.


    "The first snow


    She murmured.


    Shen chuxue returned to his senses, looked at her and said, "want to drink water?"


    Gu Mengmeng shakes her head.


    She first tried to swallow the food in her mouth, and then continued: "don''t worry, since Lu sichen has promised me, he will help. Well, but there are so many people on the scene that I have never seen where he is! "


    Shen chuxue pulled the corners of her mouth, pointed to the most lively place in the distance, and said, "ah, your husband is there!"


    "What?"Gu Mengmeng can''t help standing up from her seat.


    However, at this sight, she almost blew up!


    Why is Lu sichen with Han Zhenzhen?


    Well, even if they are together, why are they so close? Why does Han Zhenzhen hold his arm?


    "Gu Mengmeng? Gu Mengmeng? "


    Shen chuxue''s voice came.


    Gu Mengmeng withdrew her eyes, turned to her, and said, "Chu Xue, I feel like I''ve become a little strange!"


    "Ah?"


    The first snow is still in a trance.


    She looked up and down at Gu Mengmeng and said, "are you sick? Or what''s wrong? "


    "I don''t know what to say."


    Gu Mengmeng frowned.


    She thought for a moment, then said: "I just felt good, but now I suddenly feel very uncomfortable, as if my chest is blocked with a breath, a little stuffy!"


    Shen chuxue raised her eyebrows.


    She said with a smile, "my God, are you jealous?"


    Gu Mengmeng instantly widened her eyes: "jealous? What vinegar do I eat? Don''t talk nonsense


    "I"


    SHEN chuxue is about to speak.


    But at this time, Lu sichen suddenly walked towards them.


    That scene! That battle!


    It''s quite shocking!


    You can imagine, originally quiet food self-service area, suddenly came a black and blue people, those big stars, as well as the media, the accompanying staff, all came.


    Gu Mengmeng was stunned and stupefied!


    Shen chuxue holds her breath. She has experienced more than Gu Mengmeng. Naturally, she has guessed what may happen next.


    She could not help but straighten up and smile as perfect as she thought.


    In the end, Lu sichen, the Great Buddha, stood in front of these two little girls.


    No one knows what''s going on.


    Until, the most noble man in the audience, slowly opened his mouth: "director Li, I heard that you are going to make a new film recently?"


    As soon as the voice fell, a man came up and said, "yes, yes, I''m preparing a new film recently."


    This man is director Li. His full name is Li Dong. He is famous for his ability to shoot young campus films. He has cooperated with Han Zhenzhen before. If it wasn''t for him, Han Zhenzhen would not have the chance to take part in idol dramas, let alone become popular!


    "Did you find the heroine?"


    Lu sichen continued to ask.


    Li Dong smell speech, the brain began to operate quickly.


    He first looked at Gu Mengmeng and Shen chuxue standing in front of him. Then he looked cautiously at Lu sichen and said with a smile: "it was not, but today I see one that is quite suitable."


    "Oh?"


    Lu Si Chen Feng light cloud light.


    In fact, he doesn''t care about these things at all. His main attention is on Gu Mengmeng. The little girl doesn''t know what''s going on. She hasn''t even looked at him.


    At this time, Li Dong''s voice came again: "I think this little girl is very suitable."


    He said, raising his hand and pointing to Gu Mengmeng!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 70

    Gu Mengmeng is stunned.


    "Ah, you said me?"


    She pointed at herself, with an incredible face.


    Lu sichen: "she pick?"


    "Yes


    Li Dong nods. He sees a smile on Lu sichen''s face. He thinks he''s flattering the right person. He can''t help but say: "lovely little girl, the appearance condition is very in line with the orientation of the leading lady in the new drama!"


    Shen chuxue lowered his head, and the light in his eyes gradually dimmed.


    At this time, but listen to Lu sichen say: "on the contrary, I think she is good!"


    He took a look at Shen chuxue.


    Li Dong was stunned at first. After reaction, he quickly nodded: "yes, Mr. Lu is right. This is also in line with the positioning of the heroine in the new play!"


    Lu sichen didn''t speak any more.


    He glanced at Gu Mengmeng and led them away again.


    Gu Mengmeng feels guilty.


    She carefully looked at Shen chuxue beside her and asked tentatively, "Chu Xue, are you ok?"


    Shen chuxue first took a deep breath, then looked up at Gu Mengmeng and said with a feigned generous smile, "what can I do for you? Meng Meng, it seems that you also have the potential to enter the entertainment industry. What''s the matter? You should also come in to film. In the future, you will be even hotter than Han Zhenzhen! "


    Gu Mengmeng wants to cry without tears: "chuxue, you know I''m not interested in the entertainment industry, how are you"


    "Hello!"


    At this time, a voice suddenly came in.


    Gu Mengmeng stops and looks around.


    It''s a woman who looks familiar. It seems that she is the staff who was with director Li Dong just now.


    "Are you?"


    Shen chuxue frowned.


    The woman replied, "I''m the assistant of director Li Dong. If it''s convenient, can you leave a contact information?"


    Shen chuxue''s heart began to quicken.


    "Yes, yes."


    She lowered her head and took out the card from her bag.


    The woman took it, looked at it first, and then said with a smile, "Miss Shen, right? Hello, nice to meet you! "


    "Thank you. Me too."


    Shen chuxue replied.


    Then, the woman looks at Gu Mengmeng again and is about to speak, but Gu Mengmeng takes the lead.


    Just listen to her voice: "I am a passer-by to make soy sauce, as long as you reuse chuxue, she is really great, she will definitely be very popular in the future!"


    The woman kept smiling.


    "Can I have a contact number?"


    She asked.


    Gu Mengmeng shook his head: "no!"


    The woman smelled the speech, but she didn''t force it. Then she said, "OK, you two, have fun. I''ll see you next time."


    Words, turn to leave.


    Gu Mengmeng is excited.


    She grabbed Shen chuxue''s hand and said, "Chu Xue, you''re going to have a fire! You are really going to be angry this time


    Shen chuxue is also very happy.


    She laughed and said softly, "it''s still early. Director Li Dong didn''t say that he had to film!"


    Gu Mengmeng said: "Oh, you have to believe in Lu sichen''s ability. Didn''t you hear his praising you? As long as he says it, that''s the nail on the iron plate. You''ll wait for them to come and play you as the heroine


    Shen chuxue breathed a sigh of relief.


    She said slowly, "I wish I could succeed."


    ¡­¡­


    After the banquet, Shen chuxue stopped a taxi by the side of the road. Before leaving, she hugged Gu Mengmeng and said, "thank you, Mengmeng, thank you for your willingness to help me!"


    Gu Mengmeng shook his head and said with a smile, "don''t be so polite. We are friends."


    "Yes


    Shen chuxue said firmly: "I will work hard. When I have money, I will take you to travel, please eat all the delicious food!"


    Gu Mengmeng''s eyes lit up when she heard it.


    "Well, that''s what I like!"


    "That''s settled!" Shen chuxue said, "well, I''m leaving now. How do you want to go home later?"


    Gu Mengmeng replied: "Oh, just now Lu sichen called me, and he will come to pick me up immediately."


    "Oh, well, be careful!" Shen chuxue said, "I''ll go first."


    "Goodbye!"


    Gu Mengmeng waved.


    Shen chuxue got into the taxi and left soon.


    After she left, within five minutes, a black car came slowly up.


    Gu Mengmeng saw this and ran over with a jump.


    The driver got out of the car and respectfully opened the back door for her.


    "Thank you


    Gu Mengmeng said a word, while bending into the car.Lu sichen was still wearing the iron gray suit at the banquet. The texture was crisp and the lines were smooth, which made his temperament noble and extraordinary.


    He is a natural clothes shelf, coupled with a handsome and charming face, every move can be fascinating.


    However, this man, like a God, has only Gu Mengmeng as a girl at this moment.


    "Where are your friends?"


    This is the first thing he said.


    When Gu Mengmeng heard the speech, he didn''t care much and replied, "Oh, chuxue, she has gone back!"


    Lu sichen frowned.


    He was a little unhappy: "gone? She left you on the street like this


    Gu Mengmeng looks up at him in surprise.


    She said, "didn''t you say you were coming to pick me up? So she left first


    Lu sichen was calm.


    Gu Mengmeng has a brilliant smile on her face.


    She took the man''s arm and said, "Lu sichen, thank you today!"


    Lu sichen hums coldly.


    Cool said: "I don''t think he''s going to do this kind of stupid thing again!"


    Gu Mengmeng was very depressed after hearing this.


    "What does it mean to look lower and lower?" She said, "the first snow looks good!"


    Lu sichen sneered: "did not feel."


    Gu Mengmeng continued to explain: "chuxue looks a little bit awkward today because she put on heavy makeup. Let me tell you, in fact, her plain face is better than her make-up


    "You look good?"


    Lu sichen leered at her.


    Gu Mengmeng was stunned at first, bulging his mouth: "how can you ask such a question? There is no technical content at all!"


    Lu sichen looked at her from top to bottom, just saw her red lips, pink pink, like a sweet jelly, beautiful.


    Suddenly, he frowned.


    He turned his head and looked out of the window, but he was surprised.


    He didn''t understand why he felt like this. He even used the word "beautiful and delicious" to describe Gu Mengmeng. She was always a little girl like bean sprouts in his eyes!


    "Lu sichen? Lu sichen? Why don''t you talk? "


    Seeing that the man has no voice, Gu Mengmeng can''t help looking up at him.


    Just listen to her continue to say: "you haven''t said, that director Li really will let first snow play female number one?"


    Lu sichen gathered his eyes and said in a low voice: "it depends on your friend''s ability!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 71

    On the way home, Gu Mengmeng has been looking down at her mobile phone. Her ten little fingers are beating words on the screen. She is probably chatting with someone. She is very engaged and happy.


    Lu sichen did not do anything, just so has been looking at her.


    He didn''t disturb her, but his dark and deep eyes were just like the bottomless black hole in the universe, which could not be seen through.


    All of a sudden, Gu Mengmeng''s mobile phone made a beep.


    "Ah, the cell phone is dead!"


    Gu Mengmeng wails and her eyes are wide.


    Lu sichen looks at her such a pair of silly appearance, can''t help laughing.


    However, his so-called smile was just a slight tug of his mouth.


    "Lu sichen, can you lend me your mobile phone?"


    At this time, Gu Mengmeng came together.


    She heaps the smile of full face, flatter of looking at Lu Si Chen, continue to say: "anyway you also don''t need mobile phone now, just lend me to play for a while good, OK?"


    Lu sichen hook lip: "who is chatting with?"


    "The first snow


    Gu Mengmeng replied without hesitation.


    Finally, she saw that the landing sichen didn''t have any reaction. She thought that he had forgotten who Shen chuxue was, so she couldn''t help explaining: "that''s the girl I was with just now. Lu sichen, you''re not old, do you have such a bad memory?"


    Lu sichen blackened his face.


    "Say it again!"


    He gritted his teeth, and there was danger in his tone.


    Gu Mengmeng shook his head and said with a smile, "Oh, I''m just joking. Don''t take it seriously. Eh, or I''ll cook you a bowl of dumplings when I get home later? "


    Lu Si Chen is glaring at her, cold hum: "is you to want to eat?"


    Gu Meng blushed.


    She lowered her head and muttered, "how can you know everything..."


    Lu sichen doesn''t want to worry too much with this little girl, so she throws her cell phone directly.


    "Thank you


    Gu Mengmeng smiles again.


    She was very easy to slide open the screen, while looking for wechat software, she said: "Lu sichen, how come your mobile phone has no screen lock? I tell you, it''s not safe for you to do this. If you lose your mobile phone one day, the security information in it will be revealed. What''s more, if you are so rich, you may cause a lot of property loss


    She''s very reasonable.


    Moreover, this is indeed a kind reminder.


    However, after listening to these words, our rich and powerful Lu Jinzhu commented only three words.


    "Too much trouble!"


    "What''s the trouble with this?" Gu Mengmeng raised her head, looked at him with two black eyes, and continued: "it''s just to set a password. There''s nothing to be bothered about. Oh, I see. Are you afraid of forgetting your password? "


    Lu sichen doesn''t talk.


    Gu Mengmeng blinked a few big eyes. First she looked at the driver and secretary in front of her, then she leaned to the man''s ear and said in a sly low voice, "you can set the password of the screen lock to your birthday, so you won''t forget it."


    "Childish!"


    Lu sichen spits out two words.


    Well, but think about it. He''s a big man. How can he use his birthday as a password?


    This is totally not in line with the style of the overbearing president!


    "Oh, I see!"


    Gu Mengmeng has a thoughtful face.


    She dribbled around her eyes a few times, and then said, "well, I''ll set a password for you?"


    Lu sichen gathers eyebrow, sink voice: "play your mobile phone to go!"


    "Cut, I don''t know good people!"


    Gu Mengmeng closed the door and couldn''t help sitting back in his seat.


    She lowered her head and continued to rummage through the phone for software.


    But soon she found other problems.


    "My God


    "Lu sichen, there is no wechat in your mobile phone!"


    Lu Si Chen patience son, way: "because I don''t need."


    Gu Mengmeng broke down and said, "but I need it. If you don''t have wechat in it, how can I log in? How do you talk to people? "


    "You can download one!"


    Lu sichen replied.


    Gu sighed: "there is no wireless network here. How can I download a new one?" After a pause, it suddenly occurred to Gu Mengmeng that this man was a big money maker. Gu Mengmeng was excited again: "can I use the flow? Anyway, you have a lot of money. You certainly don''t care about the flow money, do you? "


    Lu sichen pinched the eyebrow heart and sighed: "whatever you want."


    "Good!"


    After getting permission, Gu Mengmeng began to download software with traffic.She said: "Lu sichen, let me tell you, in fact, many people are playing wechat now. I don''t know what chat software you used to use, but you have to keep up with the trend of the times. Otherwise, you can''t play with the people around you. Well, how about that? I''ll apply for an account for you later? Have you applied before? If so, you don''t need to apply for a new account. You can use the previous one directly. "


    Lu sichen took a deep breath.


    He forbeared again and again: "you shut up!"


    Gu Mengmeng looks up at him in surprise. He is about to speak when a prompt appears in the mobile phone store. The software has been installed!


    She was overjoyed and quickly opened wechat to input her account and password.


    Just log in successfully, the mobile phone a series of vibration, is the news sent by Shen chuxue.


    Gu Mengmeng began to reply and briefly explained why he didn''t reply just now.


    Then she went to brush her circle of friends.


    "Wow, how beautiful!"


    She held up her mobile phone, pointed to a friend''s circle just issued by a classmate, and said in a voice: "my classmate went to Jiuzhaigou. It''s so beautiful. What do you think?"


    Lu Si Chen swept a glance, interest is little.


    Seeing that he didn''t respond, Gu Mengmeng can''t help but take back his hand.


    She continued to flip down the circle of friends until her mobile phone suddenly vibrated again.


    At first, she thought it was Shen chuxue''s message, so she returned to the chat page without much thought.


    Which expect, unexpectedly is the news that an Hao Xuan sends.


    Gu Mengmeng looks up almost subconsciously to see Lu sichen.


    Fortunately, he was closing his eyes and was not paying attention to her side.


    Gu Mengmeng breathed a sigh of relief, moved her small body to the side a little, and then opened the chat content.


    An haoxuan: are you there?


    Gu Mengmeng replies with a smile.


    An haoxuan but sent a cry expression.


    Gu Mengmeng is puzzled.


    She replied: what''s the matter with you?


    An haoxuan: I''ve been back so long. Why don''t you come to me?


    Gu Mengmeng bit her lip and replied: I''m busy studying recently. I''ll invite you to eat hot pot when I have time!


    An haoxuan sent an unhappy expression.


    Gu Mengmeng: why?


    An haoxuan: I want to eat hot pot now!


    Gu Mengmeng: big brother, it''s already evening. What hot pot do you want?


    An haoxuan: Well, let''s have hot pot together tomorrow!


    After seeing the news, Gu Mengmeng was slightly surprised.


    She replied: I have class tomorrow!


    An haoxuan: it''s OK. I''ll wait for you to finish school!


    After reading these words, Gu Mengmeng is about to type a reply. Suddenly, Lu sichen beside her has a movement.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 72

    Gu Mengmeng shut down the chat page almost instantly.


    Then, she turned her head to look at the man around her and asked, "what are you doing?"


    Lu sichen asked: "what time is it?"


    Gu Mengmeng first glanced at her mobile phone and then replied, "just after nine o''clock, do you have other things to do?"


    "A little bit."


    Lu sichen replied.


    Gu Mengmeng frowned: "haven''t you finished your work yet?"


    Lu Si Chen hooked the lower lip: "no hurry, let the driver send you back first."


    Gu Mengmeng said nothing.


    At this time, the mobile phone in her hand vibrated a few times.


    Because the car is very quiet, so the vibration sound is obvious.


    Gu Mengmeng is stiff and doesn''t go to see the news at the first time.


    However, it is this kind of reaction that makes people suspicious.


    Lu sichen looked at her and said quietly: "Meng Meng, don''t always play with your mobile phone. Be careful of carsickness!"


    "Oh


    Gu Mengmeng nods her head.


    However, she still did not look at the phone, her small hand has been holding it tightly.


    Lu sichen squinted: "give me your mobile phone."


    Gu Mengmeng swallowed his saliva and said slowly, "I, I still want to play..."


    Lu sichen nodded: "that you play."


    Gu Mengmeng let out another "Oh", raised her hand and slowly opened the screen lock.


    At this time, Lu sichen suddenly reached out and took her into his arms.


    "Ah


    Gu Mengmeng exclaimed, and her mobile phone fell to the ground.


    Lu sichen chuckles: "scared?"


    Gu Mengmeng looked up at him and complained, "what are you doing?"


    After saying this, she bent down to pick up the mobile phone, while in this instant, she quickly deleted the chat box of an haoxuan.


    Then she sat up straight.


    It turns out that the message just now was sent by Shen chuxue.


    Gu Mengmeng breathed a sigh of relief, and when he landed on Si Chen''s face, he opened the chat box.


    However, what she didn''t expect was that Shen chuxue actually sent a picture of a man.


    Bang it!


    She was so flushed that she hardly dared to see Lu sichen''s reaction.


    Lu sichen took the mobile phone out of her hand and hummed coldly: "what are these things, Gu Mengmeng?"


    Gu Mengmeng bitter face: "that, she must be wrong hand hair!"


    "Is it?"


    Lu Si Chen turns over the chat record without expression.


    Sure enough, in addition to this, there are many small color pictures at the front.


    Gu Mengmeng was about to cry.


    "Don''t look!"


    She begged.


    Lu sichen put away her mobile phone and looked at her coldly without making a sound.


    Gu Mengmeng sees this, can''t help but feel ashamed of low small head.


    She shrunk her mouth and tried to defend herself: "now, now, everyone is chatting like this..."


    "And sophistry


    The man scolds low.


    Gu Mengmeng shivered and shook his head: "I''m wrong! I''m wrong


    Lu sichen put away her mobile phone and looked at her: "you are a girl, how can you look at these things all day long? And send it to others. Are you ashamed? "


    Gu Mengmeng sucked her nose. She looked pathetic.


    Lu sichen did not intend to let her go easily, and continued to educate: "after all, it is forbidden to do this again, do you know? If I find out again, you won''t want to use your mobile phone in the future. "


    "Ah?"


    Hearing this, Gu Mengmeng can''t help but raise her head.


    She stares at him, full of incredible: "so serious?"


    "What do you think?"


    Lu sichen looks at her.


    Gu Mengmeng broke down and was frustrated: "well, I will delete all the expression bags in my mobile phone, and I will never send these pictures again."


    Lu sichen heard the speech, but there was no change in his expression.


    He said faintly: "from now on, I will check your mobile phone from time to time. Gu Mengmeng, as long as I find something unhealthy in your mobile phone, then"


    "OK, OK, I know. Can you not scare me?" Gu Mengmeng suddenly interrupted her and said, "what''s unhealthy? Don''t talk about me like a hooligan, OK?"


    Lu sichen said:


    At this time, the car has driven into the water bank of the champs Pavilion.


    As soon as the car stopped steadily, Gu Mengmeng did not wait for the driver to open the door, so he opened the door and walked down.


    Like a puff of smoke, she ran into the villa in a few steps.


    As soon as the housekeeper called out the words "little lady", Gu Mengmeng had changed her shoes and ran upstairs.Housekeeper Leng is in place, do not know this is what circumstance.


    Then, he secretly goes to see Lu sichen again.


    On the contrary, Lu sichen was very indifferent, just as usual, he went into the door, changed his shoes, took off his coat, and then went upstairs.


    The housekeeper followed two steps behind, thinking whether to speak or not, the man walking in front stood still again.


    "I''ll make a snack and bring it up later."


    Lu sichen went up again.


    The housekeeper was surprised.


    In memory, Lu sichen seldom had a snack.


    ¡­¡­


    And upstairs, in the bedroom.


    Gu Mengmeng is lying on the big bed, stuffy and angry!


    She is very unhappy, think Lu sichen tube too much, unexpectedly even she hair expression bag all want tube, really tube more and more wide!


    What''s more, he said she was looking at those unhealthy things?


    She didn''t watch the pornographic film. Why should he say that?


    Knock!


    At this moment, the door outside was knocked, accompanied by the voice of the housekeeper: "little lady, the kitchen is making a midnight snack now, what do you want to eat?"


    Well, she won''t give in!


    Gu Mengmeng thinks, burying her head in the quilt.


    However, she seems a little hungry


    "Little lady?"


    Outside, the housekeeper didn''t hear the sound. He thought it was Gu Mengmeng who didn''t hear clearly. So he said again, "the kitchen is making a snack. Do you have anything to eat? If not "


    " I want to eat! "


    A voice came from the bedroom.


    The housekeeper was stunned.


    At this moment, the door was opened from inside. Gu Mengmeng stood barefoot in the door and looked at him anxiously. He said, "I want to eat dumplings! Well, it''s better to have fruit stuffing. If not, sesame stuffing will do, but please cook less. I don''t like sesame very much... "


    At the end of the day, the sound gets smaller.


    Because she saw Lu sichen.


    "Sir."


    The housekeeper looked back and saw that it was Lu sichen. He could not help but slightly lowered his head and looked respectful.


    Gu Meng pestles in place, no response.


    Lu sichen has changed her home clothes. Her face is still handsome and charming, but compared with the cold and chilly before, she looks more approachable at the moment.


    He came over slowly and said, "I also eat dumplings."


    "Yes


    The housekeeper nodded and retired.


    Lu sichen looks at Gu Mengmeng. At last, her sight is fixed on her feet without shoes.


    In an instant, his eyes suddenly sank.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 73

    "Why don''t you wear shoes?"


    He asked coldly.


    Hearing this, Gu Mengmeng was stunned, then lowered her head.


    She looked at her bare feet and laughed: "Oh, I forgot..."


    The voice just falls, but Lu sichen suddenly hands to hold her up.


    "Ah


    Gu Mengmeng whispered, almost subconsciously holding a man''s neck with both hands.


    She was surprised and her little mouth was wide open.


    "Do you think you are a child?" Lu sichen said words, while holding her to the big bed in the room, the expression is very serious: "are so big people, how or Maomao impetuous?"


    "I didn''t mean to..."


    Gu Mengmeng curls her mouth.


    Lu sichen stopped and bent down to put her on the bed.


    He snorted coldly: "don''t run around barefoot in the future, remember?"


    "Oh..."


    Gu Mengmeng nods.


    Because the man is standing and she is sitting on the bed, Gu Mengmeng has to raise her head.


    "Meng Meng!"


    Lu sichen opened his mouth with a hoarse voice.


    Gu Mengmeng still looks at him.


    "Why?"


    Her expression at the moment is ignorant and naive, like the elk in the forest, which is really extremely tempting.


    Lu sichen frowned.


    He looked out of sight, the voice more and more low: "after changing clothes, come down to have a snack!"


    Say, turn around and go.


    Gu Mengmeng is still sitting on the bed with dark eyes like stars.


    "I see!"


    She happily replied, eyes have been following the man''s back, until he came out of bed, she closed the door, and then began to change clothes.


    ¡­¡­


    In less than ten minutes, Gu Mengmeng goes downstairs.


    In the dining room, Lu sichen has been seated with a notebook beside him.


    "Good evening!"


    Gu Mengmeng shouts in a good mood.


    Lu sichen did not answer, still looking at the computer screen.


    The housekeeper came over, pulled out the chair and said with a smile, "good evening, little lady."


    "Eun!"


    Gu Mengmeng nodded and sat down.


    She looked at the housekeeper and asked, "are the dumplings cooked?"


    "The kitchen is ready, and as soon as you are here, the pot will start over there." The housekeeper explained.


    "Oh, so..."


    Gu Mengmeng is thoughtful.


    The housekeeper looked at her and said, "young lady, you seem to like sweet food very much, don''t you?"


    "I..."


    Gu Mengmeng is about to answer.


    But in this instant, she suddenly remembered the last time she went to Linshi.


    "Well, how are you?"


    She replied that she didn''t dare to say that she really liked sweets!


    The housekeeper laughed. As soon as he was about to speak, a heavy male voice came from there: "her teeth are not good. Don''t get used to her in the future!"


    "Yes."


    The housekeeper restrained his expression and nodded respectfully.


    Gu Mengmeng is very depressed.


    At this time, the dumplings were served on the table.


    Gu Mengmeng is really hungry. Seeing the food, he immediately forgot what happened.


    She can''t wait to pick up a spoon to taste, but also some hot, so that she can not help narrowing her eyes, like a rabbit.


    "Oh, be careful with the scalding!"


    The housekeeper warned.


    Gu Mengmeng shook her head and bent her eyebrows and eyes: "it''s filled with fruit. Wow, it''s so sweet!"


    When the housekeeper saw her eating happily, he could not help laughing.


    Just, Lu Si Chen there is very different.


    He''s not as impatient as a girl. The dumplings are all on the table. He hasn''t touched them yet. He''s still looking at his notebook.


    Gu Mengmeng swallowed half a dumpling first, then looked at the man and said, "Lu sichen, why don''t you eat it? Let me tell you, this dumpling can''t be kept for too long. If it''s kept too long, it will stick together, and then it won''t taste good! "


    At this time, Lu Si Chen finally had a little reaction.


    He raised his head, eyes not light and heavy fell on the girl, opened a mouth: "delicious?"


    "Yes, it''s delicious."


    Gu Mengmeng nods.


    Lu sichen picked up the spoon and tasted a dumpling slowly.


    Gu Mengmeng looks at him nervously.


    However, to her disappointment, Lu sichen did not have any facial expression change after eating a dumpling, but was still that pair of cold and light appearance.


    She frowned and said, "Lu sichen, don''t you like sweet food?"Lu Si Chen glances at her one eye, replies: "OK."


    "What do you mean it''s ok?"


    Gu Mengmeng asked reluctantly.


    Lu Si Chen endure disposition son, continue a way: "do not hate, but also do not like."


    "Then you might as well eat a bowl of noodles!"


    Gu Mengmeng suddenly said.


    Lu sichen frowned, completely unable to keep up with her jumping thinking.


    At this time, the mobile phone on the desk suddenly rings.


    Gu Mengmeng lowers his head and continues to eat tangyuan.


    Lu sichen went out with his mobile phone.


    After he left, Gu Mengmeng raised her head again, looked at the housekeeper with a serious expression and said, "housekeeper, I finally understand why you said that Lu sichen''s temper was strange last time. He was really strange. Ah, I can''t understand him at all!"


    The housekeeper did not dare to comment.


    After all, he has suffered a lot in this matter. Last time, he let out his words carelessly. As a result, he didn''t fall asleep for several days. He always worried that he would be fired for this matter!


    "What on earth does he like to eat?"


    Just then, Gu Mengmeng''s voice continued to come.


    The housekeeper smiles appropriately and replies, "I''ve been with my husband for many years. He doesn''t seem to have any special food. However, some time ago, he seemed to like fish very much. Once he ate fish for two days in a row! "


    "Really?"


    When Gu Mengmeng hears the speech, her eyes can''t help brightening.


    As long as you know what Lu sichen likes, she will be able to please him if she does something wrong later.


    "It''s true!"


    The housekeeper nodded.


    Gu Mengmeng laughs very thief: "I understand!"


    The housekeeper looked at her cunning face, and always felt that it was not good.


    Well, he said something wrong, didn''t he?


    ¡­¡­


    Until Gu Mengmeng finished the whole bowl of Tangyuan, Lu sichen did not come back.


    She is very curious, can''t help asking to housekeeper: "Lu sichen? Why does it take him so long to go out and make a phone call? "


    The housekeeper replied, "I''ll go out and have a look!"


    Then he went out.


    However, in less than half a minute, the housekeeper came back and heard him say, "Sir, you are out of the house!"


    "Ah?"


    Gu Mengmeng was stunned: "do you want to go out so late?"


    The housekeeper replied, "Sir went to the company."


    "Oh..."


    Gu Mengmeng stands up from the table.


    As she yawned, she walked out with a vague voice: "well, it''s time for me to go to bed, too. I have class tomorrow!"


    Unexpectedly, in the middle of the night, suddenly came the news


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 74

    In the quiet night, the abrupt bell rings suddenly.


    Gu Mengmeng wakes up from her dream. She turns over and picks up her mobile phone. Without looking at the caller ID, Gu Mengmeng puts it to her ear directly after connecting.


    "Hello..."


    She spoke lazily.


    On the phone, an anxious voice came: "second lady, you should come to the hospital now. The old man accidentally fell down and didn''t come out in the emergency room at the moment."


    When Gu Mengmeng hears the speech, the whole person wakes up in an instant.


    "What do you say?" She sat up from the bed and murmured, "Dad''s in the hospital?"


    "Yes, we are all in the hospital now."


    "Well, I''ll be right there."


    After hanging up, Gu Mengmeng turns over and gets out of bed. She is changing her clothes when there is a knock on the door.


    "Are you all right, little lady?"


    The voice of the maid came.


    Soon, the door was opened.


    Gu Mengmeng looked at her and said, "can you arrange a driver for me?"


    "Ah?"


    The maid froze.


    Gu Mengmeng was very worried. She said again: "I said, can you arrange a driver for me? There''s something wrong with my family. Now I have to go to the hospital! "


    At last the maid reacted.


    She quickly nodded and said, "yes, I''ll go and inform the housekeeper now."


    Voice behind, run downstairs.


    Gu Mengmeng goes back to her room and takes her mobile phone. She also goes downstairs soon.


    At this time, the housekeeper has been guarding downstairs. After seeing Gu Mengmeng appear, he can''t help but say: "little lady, it''s so late now, do you want to go out?"


    Gu Mengmeng wants to cry without tears.


    Her face was full of anxiety: "my father accidentally fell at home, just was sent to the hospital, I want to see him, can you let the driver drive me past?"


    The housekeeper suddenly realized.


    He nodded and said, "OK, OK, I''ll call the driver right away."


    ¡­¡­


    About twenty minutes later, the car arrived at the hospital.


    As soon as it stopped, Gu Mengmeng couldn''t wait to open the door and get out of the car.


    Because the situation is urgent, the housekeeper almost has no time to report to Lu sichen. On the way to the hospital with Gu Mengmeng, he hastily makes a phone call to Lu sichen''s secretary.


    However, it turns out that Lu sichen has gone abroad and should still be on the plane at this time.


    Gu Mengmeng is very depressed after knowing the news.


    "Why did he go abroad all of a sudden?"


    At that time, she asked.


    The housekeeper shook his head and sighed, "Sir, you should be more considerate."


    After listening to this, Gu Mengmeng said nothing, and her face was tense.


    At this time, in the hospital.


    A large group of family members, including the directors of the company, all came to the emergency room.


    However, when Gu Mengmeng appeared, it was still somewhat noticeable.


    After all, the real daughter-in-law is no longer waiting for the rise of personal value!


    And all the glory comes from her husband, Lu sichen!


    "Mrs. Lu!"


    Among the people, I don''t know who suddenly called out such a sentence.


    As a result, the corridor, which was still quite cold just now, became lively in vain.


    All the people gathered around, they were all flattering smiles! Flattering smile! Smile carefully!


    "Ah


    Gu Mengmeng is shocked.


    The housekeeper took her to her back in time and said with a smile, "everybody, this is a hospital. Please keep quiet, will you?"


    That''s not polite at all!


    What a cow!


    Even if he''s just a housekeeper.


    However, he is also the housekeeper of the Lu family. He has the capital of "cattle" himself!


    Then, the people who had their own thoughts had to step back.


    The housekeeper pointed to the way out of the way and said with a smile to the little man behind him: "little lady, it''s OK. You go over."


    As soon as the voice fell, the little figure had already "whew" to rush past.


    "Dad


    She screamed with emotion.


    Unfortunately, the door of the emergency room was coldly isolated from her.


    Gu Mengmeng stands in front of the door, tears in her eyes.


    She has only one idea in her mind now. Dad will be OK! He''s going to be fine!


    "Cough!"


    Suddenly, a false cough came from the side.


    Gu Mengmeng is slightly stunned and then turns her head slowly.


    It''s Jiang Shuya and aunt Zhou!


    Gu Mengmeng sniffed and said in a dumb voice, "madam, aunt Zhou!"Jiang Shuya glared at her and snorted, "what are you crying about in the middle of the night? I don''t know. I thought something had happened to our old man. Bad luck


    Gu Mengmeng lowered her head and quickly confessed: "yes, I''m sorry, I didn''t mean to."


    Jiang Shuya stares at her.


    "Why did you come here alone?" She asked.


    "Ah?"


    Gu Mengmeng opens her mouth.


    She looked at Jiang Shuya with puzzled eyes and said, "madam, what do you mean?"


    "Don''t play silly for me!"


    Jiang Shuya waved her hand and said unhappily: "where is Lu sichen? The old father-in-law is in the hospital. Why doesn''t he show up? "


    Gu Mengmeng suddenly realized.


    "Oh, he, he went abroad," she explained


    "What?"


    Jiang Shuya instantly opened her eyes, and her expression seemed to be very unexpected: "have you gone abroad? When did I go abroad? Why don''t I know? " After saying this, she glared at Aunt Zhou and said, "how do you do things? This person has gone abroad, how can you not tell me?"


    Aunt Zhou quickly shook her head and said, "I don''t know, ma''am. I really don''t know. Mr. Lu is very clear"


    "don''t talk nonsense!" Jiang Shuya suddenly raised her hand and interrupted her words with a warning in her eyes.


    Aunt Zhou suddenly reacted and shut her mouth in a panic.


    Then, Jiang Shuya looked at Gu Mengmeng again and said, "you should know what the old man is now. He is also old. This time, he fell down and fainted on the spot. Alas, I don''t know what to do. Now we all depend on him. If anything happens to him, what can we do... "


    "No, dad will be OK!"


    Gu Mengmeng said in a hurry.


    She is young in the end, and there is something in her heart that she can''t hide. Now hearing Jiang Shuya say this, she is anxious to turn around again.


    Jiang Shuya looked at her, pretending to have no intention of prompting: "otherwise, you call Lu sichen, see if he has any way?"


    Gu Mengmeng shook her head and said with a bitter face, "no, he''s still on the plane now. He can''t get through to the phone."


    Jiang Shuya completely blackened after hearing this.


    And at this time, other people came and whispered, "madam, the media have come!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 75

    It seems that the development trend of the whole thing is beyond people''s expectation. I don''t know when a crowd of media reporters gathered outside the hospital. If the security guards hadn''t reacted quickly enough, they would have swarmed in long ago.


    At this moment, on the second floor corridor, Jiang Shuya was angry at her confidant: "what time is it? What do you want the reporter to do here? Don''t you think things are not messy enough


    My confidant is innocent.


    "Madame, didn''t you tell me in advance? How dare you talk back


    Jiang Shuya stares at him.


    The confidant immediately lowered his head and did not dare to speak again.


    Jiang Shuya gnawed her teeth and continued, "I don''t care what you do, let these reporters get out of here!"


    My confidant was very embarrassed: "madam, I''m afraid it''s a bit difficult. As soon as those people heard that Lu sichen would appear here, they all ran over like bees seeing flowers. If they were to leave suddenly now As you know, the media are not easy to deal with now. Since we have all recruited people, if we don''t let them dig up some interesting information, this will become very difficult... "


    Jiang Shuya frowned: "no one thought that Lu sichen would suddenly go abroad. Recently, the company launched a new product. I wanted to borrow Lu sichen"


    "madam!"


    The voice of a confidant suddenly interrupted her.


    "Here comes the second lady!"


    He cautioned carefully.


    Jiang Shuya smelled the speech and immediately changed her face.


    "Madame


    At this time, Gu Mengmeng has already come.


    She stood in front of Jiang Shuya, looked up at her and continued, "why hasn''t dad come out yet? He''s going to be fine, isn''t he


    Jiang Shuya put her hands around her chest and said coldly, "you should ask the doctor about this!"


    Gu Mengmeng is very depressed.


    At this time, Jiang Shuya seems to suddenly think of something. She grabs Gu Mengmeng''s hand excitedly and says in a voice: "you are the Lu family now. Since Lu sichen didn''t come, you must give it to me!"


    "What?"


    Gu Mengmeng shrinks his neck in fright, and his eyes are wide open.


    Jiang Shuya pulled her to the window, pointed to the many media people waiting for help, and said, "see, those are the media and reporters who come from the wind!"


    "Eh?"


    Gu Mengmeng still doesn''t understand what she wants to express.


    Jiang Shuya didn''t like her at all. Now, seeing her so stupid, she was even more angry.


    "Why are you so stupid?"


    She could not help but say angrily.


    Gu Mengmeng is innocent.


    Jiang Shuya stared at her and continued: "I want you to go now and tell those reporters..." After a pause, he added, "I don''t care what you say, but I have to make them interested."


    Gu Mengmeng was very timid: "why, why?"


    From small to large, she has always been an invisible person in the family. She has never spoken in front of so many people. She will be nervous!


    "Will you do it?"


    Jiang Shuya threatened.


    Gu Mengmeng frowned: "but, Dad..."


    "Oh


    Jiang Shuya waved and said directly, "the old man will be OK. Your most important task now is to send away those reporters. As you know, the old man has always disliked reporters. If he wakes up and finds himself surrounded by a group of reporters, he will be angry! You don''t know that his heart is not good. If something really happens, can you bear it? "


    Gu Mengmeng has nothing to say.


    She broke down her shoulders and nodded, "OK, I know!"


    Seeing her promise, Jiang Shuya winked at her confidant and said, "don''t you take the second lady out?"


    The second lady said with a smile, "let''s go quickly."


    "Oh..."


    Gu Mengmeng follows people out.


    But in fact, she was afraid.


    However, her father is her only relative in the world, and he is so good to himself. For him and for the whole family, she must face what is going to happen!


    Because it was in the middle of the night, the whole hospital was very quiet. When she went downstairs, Gu Mengmeng could still hear her own footsteps.


    Inexplicably, she has some creeps!


    When we got to the first floor, before we got close to the gate, the white light flashed.


    Gu Mengmeng subconsciously retreats.


    The confidant put his hand against her back and said in a voice, "second miss, don''t be afraid. Those are just flashlights."


    Gu Mengmeng bit her lips: "what am I going to say?"


    My confidant said with a smile, "just tell me something about you and Mr. Lu. For example, how did you spend your wedding night?"Gu Mengmeng''s blank expression: "wedding night?"


    "Second miss, don''t delay too long. Time is waiting for no one."


    "Oh..."


    Gu Mengmeng nodded his head and had to keep going.


    However, just as she was about to step out of the gate, there was a sudden roar of a sports car in the noisy night.


    Squeak -


    with the sound of parking and the tires rubbing on the ground, a gorgeous blue sports car appeared in front of the public.


    Everyone was stunned!


    However, when the cab door opened, the beautiful face gradually appeared, and there were bursts of air pumping.


    "He''s the fourth son of the Lu family!"


    I don''t know who called out suddenly.


    Then, all the reporters seemed to be crazy, all the long guns and short guns were aimed at him, and the crackling was a flash.


    The scene was too dazzling!


    Gu Mengmeng can''t help but go back to the hall.


    At this time, Lu Xiaosi also came in under the escort of security.


    "Hi, sister-in-law, what a coincidence!"


    He was all smiles.


    Unfortunately, Gu Mengmeng doesn''t take this move.


    "What are you doing here?"


    She puffed her cheeks and looked at him unhappily.


    Lu Xiaosi put his hands in his pockets, shrugged his shoulders and replied, "do you think I want to come? If it wasn''t for my second brother''s coercion and inducement, I would still be lying in my warm bed and dreaming big dreams! "


    "Cut!"


    Gu Mengmeng, don''t look over your head.


    But soon, she reacted again. She looked at Lu Xiaosi in surprise and said, "what do you say? Did Lu sichen call you? Ah, did he get off the plane already? "


    "Idiot!"


    Lu Xiaoqi hummed.


    Gu Mengmeng doesn''t pay attention to it. She quickly lowers her head and finds out her mobile phone from her bag. Then she is ready to call Lu sichen.


    Just, she just opened the address book, Lu sichen''s telephone rang to come in.


    As soon as she saw it was him, she pressed the call button without even thinking about it.


    "Hello, Lu sichen, did you land safely?"


    She took the lead.


    On the other side of the phone, there was silence for two seconds.


    Then, the man''s deep voice slowly came: "in the hospital?"


    "Eun!"


    Gu Mengmeng nods.


    Lu sichen continues: "small four arrived?"


    When Gu Mengmeng heard the speech, he couldn''t help looking up at Lu Xiaosi standing in front of him. He shriveled his mouth and said, "well, he just arrived. When will you come back?"


    "Xiao Si will help you deal with your family affairs."


    Lu sichen did not answer the question.


    Gu Mengmeng was in a low mood.


    She bit her lip and said, "what about you?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 76

    "Well?"


    Lu sichen twisted her eyebrows.


    Gu Mengmeng holds the mobile phone, and the expression on her small face is tangled.


    "That..."


    She hesitated to speak.


    Lu sichen is patient: "say what you have to say!"


    Gu Mengmeng first took a deep breath, then lowered her voice and said, "I, I want to see you..."


    Over the phone, suddenly there was no sound.


    Gu Mengmeng didn''t hear the answer. She thought it was Lu sichen who hung up the phone. She could not help but put down her mobile phone and looked at the screen. After finding out that it was still on the phone, she put it in her ear again and said, "Hello, Lu sichen, are you and you listening?"


    "I''m listening."


    Lu sichen''s low voice came.


    Somehow, Gu Mengmeng''s heart rate seems to have accelerated in vain.


    "I..."


    She opened her mouth.


    Lu sichen took her words: "I will come back as soon as possible. If you have anything, you can find Xiao Si, and he will help you."


    "Well, I know!"


    Gu Mengmeng nods.


    Be a good girl: "Lu Rou Chen."


    "Oh..."


    Gu Mengmeng has a flat mouth.


    Then, Lu sichen hung up.


    Gu Mengmeng holds her mobile phone, and her heart suddenly becomes empty again.


    "Hello, are you ok?"


    At this time, Lu Xiaosi''s voice suddenly came from his ear.


    Gu Mengmeng suddenly raised her head and looked at him with big eyes.


    Seeing her reaction, Lu Xiaosi frowned: "what''s the matter with you?"


    "No..."


    Gu Mengmeng shakes her head.


    Lu Xiaosi raised his eyebrows and said: "OK, since you are OK, please explain to me. What are you going to do just now? Are you blind? There are so many reporters outside that you can''t see? "


    Gu Mengmeng shook her head and said, "I don''t know how to tell you."


    Lu Xiaosi rolled his eyes and said, "what do you mean? Don''t know how to tell me?"


    "I..."


    Gu Mengmeng was just about to speak.


    At this time, a man came running by and opened his mouth and said, "the old man has come out!"


    Hearing this, Gu Mengmeng almost ran upstairs.


    "Gu Mengmeng!"


    Lu Xiaosi called her.


    However, Gu Mengmeng doesn''t pay any attention to it, and runs upstairs without looking back.


    "Grass


    Lu Xiaosi spat a sentence and rushed to catch up.


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, the emergency room on the second floor.


    Gu Xiao has been pushed out, he is still dizzy, head wrapped in a thick white gauze.


    Jiang Shuya was standing beside him, weeping and listening to the doctor''s diagnosis.


    Gu Mengmeng just heard the word "concussion" when she ran over.


    Suddenly she stood on her feet, her little face as white as snow.


    I still remember that in the last semester, there was a classmate''s grandfather in their class who died of concussion.


    Is


    "Why are you back?"


    Suddenly, Jiang Shuya''s voice came, full of displeasure.


    Gu Mengmeng seemed to hear nothing, and big tears fell down.


    Jiang Shuya looked at her like this, really more and more angry.


    She was about to make another attack, but she inadvertently saw Lu Xiaosi who was following her. She was shocked.


    By this time, Lu Xiaosi had come to Gu Mengmeng''s side.


    "What are you running about?"


    He was furious.


    The next moment, however, he was startled.


    "What are you crying for?"


    He twisted his eyebrows and looked at Gu Mengmeng, who was crying bitterly. He was a little confused.


    "Dad..."


    Gu Mengmeng choked.


    Lu Xiaosi turns around and is surprised to see Gu Xiao lying on the cart in front of him.


    Have you hung up?


    But it''s not right. If it''s hung up, at least it has to be covered with white cloth.


    Thinking of this, Lu Xiaosi couldn''t help looking at Jiang Shuya and asked in a restrained voice: "is uncle Gu OK?"


    Jiang Shuya smiles like a flower.


    "It''s OK. It''s OK. The doctor said it''s a slight concussion. Just rest for a few more days."


    "Ah?"


    Gu Mengmeng is stunned.


    Well, it was a false alarm!


    Lu Xiaosi breathed a sigh of relief, then looked back at Gu Mengmeng again. He hated that iron could not be made into steel. He said, "it''s really unproductive. It''s disgraceful!"


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, when it was just dawn, the alarm clock on the bedside table rang.Gu Mengmeng opened her eyes, sat up from the bed and looked around blankly.


    In the middle of the night yesterday, after confirming that the old man was all right, she went back to the water bank of the champs pavilion with Xiao Si. In fact, she was selfish. She didn''t want to come back. She wanted to be filial to her father.


    However, Jiang Shuya disagreed!


    Finally, even Lu Xiaosi didn''t agree!


    Helpless, she had to come back.


    It''s just that she''s upset.


    Kowtow, kowtow, kowtow!


    Just then, there was a knock on the door, accompanied by the maid''s voice: "little lady, are you awake?"


    Gu Mengmeng sighed and raised his voice: "well, I wake up!"


    The voice fell behind and the maid pushed the door and came in.


    Gu Mengmeng lifted the quilt out of bed and said, "is it cold outside today? I want to wear a shirt. "


    "Yes."


    The maid nodded and took the shirt out of the closet.


    Gu Mengmeng walked into the bathroom with slippers and said, "you go out, I can do it myself!"


    "All right."


    The maid backed out.


    In the restaurant downstairs, Lu Xiaosi is sitting at the table.


    When Gu Mengmeng saw him, she was surprised: "Why are you here?"


    Lu Xiaosi rolled his eyes: "I''ve been here all the time, young master!"


    Gu Mengmeng


    "Good morning, little lady!"


    The housekeeper said with a smile.


    Gu Mengmeng looked at him and nodded: "good morning!"


    Then he took a seat.


    For breakfast, there are fruit sandwiches and salads.


    Gu Mengmeng ate little, and even didn''t finish drinking the milk.


    Seeing this, Lu Xiaosi couldn''t help but sneer: "are you a cat?"


    "No


    Gu Mengmeng shakes her head.


    "I''m a tiger," she replied


    "Are you still a tiger?" Lu Xiaosi listened and laughed: "I think you should be a cat!"


    "Did my zodiac provoke you?" When Gu Mengmeng heard him say this, she couldn''t help but stare: "Lu Xiaosi, I think you are bored. What bars do you carry with me all day long? If you have the ability, you can go and raise bars with Lu sichen!"


    On hearing this, Lu Xiaosi raised his eyebrows and said, "Oh, fierce. Now I know that I have moved my second brother out!"


    "I won''t tell you!"


    Gu Mengmeng drops the tableware and stands up directly from the chair.


    "Hello..."


    Lu Xiaosi called her.


    Gu Mengmeng ignored him and walked out.


    However, what she didn''t expect was that Lu Xiaosi came out.


    Seeing this, she couldn''t help scolding: "why do you always follow me?"


    Lu Xiaosi grinned: "is this your way? How do you know I''m following you


    Gu Mengmeng is almost mad.


    She took the bag from the housekeeper and went straight out to school.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 77

    After arriving at the school, Gu Mengmeng had just put down her schoolbag when the monitor came over.


    He looked at Gu Mengmeng and said, "Gu Mengmeng, didn''t you sleep well yesterday?"


    "All right."


    Gu Mengmeng''s answer was absent-minded.


    The monitor frowned: "you look very bad, can''t you be ill?"


    "I''m fine."


    As she spoke, Gu Mengmeng looked up at him and continued, "monitor, do you have anything to do with me?"


    The monitor looked at her: "are you sure it''s ok?"


    Gu Mengmeng nodded and said in a continuous voice: "well, I''m sure I''m ok. Monitor, if you have anything, just say it!"


    "Oh, well, isn''t it coming to teacher''s day? I''m here to tell you something. Several class cadres in our class have a meeting and decided to do an activity for the teachers. If they don''t want to perform on stage, they should prepare gifts! Anyway, it''s a choice. Do you have a question? " Said the monitor.


    Gu Mengmeng shook his head: "I have no problem. Er, which day is teacher''s day?"


    The monitor replied, "this Saturday!"


    "Oh, yes." Gu Mengmeng replied, "well, I''ll choose to send gifts."


    "Yes!"


    The monitor nodded.


    At this time, Shen chuxue came in from outside.


    The monitor said, "Shen chuxue, come here. I have something to tell you."


    When Shen chuxue heard the speech, he was very surprised.


    "Why?"


    She came up.


    The monitor said what he had just said again. Finally, he said, "our class is the last year, so I hope everyone can actively participate in it!"


    Shen chuxue turns her mouth.


    She knew that the monitor implied that she didn''t like to participate in group activities before.


    However, she has to work every day to make money, how can she have time to participate in any collective activities!


    Thinking about this, she turned her head to Gu Mengmeng and asked, "Mengmeng, what did you choose?"


    Gu Mengmeng replied, "Oh, I chose to give gifts!"


    Shen chuxue nodded and said, "I''ll give you a gift, too."


    ¡­¡­


    At noon, two girls eat Malatang outside school.


    Gu Mengmeng took a sip of the Arctic Ocean and grinned and said, "well, when do you start making movies?"


    "What?"


    Shen chuxue was stunned.


    But soon, she reacts again, can''t help but shake her head and say: "this matter has not a score yet!"


    "Ah?" Gu Mengmeng was surprised: "the director didn''t look for you?"


    "Not yet."


    Shen chuxue sighs.


    At that time, director Li Dong was interested in Gu Mengmeng, not her!


    "Chuxue, don''t be discouraged. I think it may be that the time is still early, and the director is still preparing the script. As long as everything is ready, they will come to you!" Gu Mengmeng said.


    "I hope so."


    Shen chuxue lowered his head and continued to eat spicy hot.


    At this moment, the mobile phone in her bag suddenly rang.


    Gu Mengmeng pushed her arm and said: "Chu Xue, your mobile phone is ringing!"


    "Oh..."


    Shen chuxue doesn''t care much. She takes out her mobile phone and puts it in her ear after connecting.


    "Hello, who is it?"


    She made a noise.


    The other side didn''t know what to say. Shen chuxue''s expression was surprised at first, and then gradually became surprised.


    "It''s the director''s assistant!"


    She whispered to Gu Mengmeng.


    "Wow


    Gu Mengmeng opened her eyes wide.


    Shen chuxue stood up from her chair and walked out of the shop while talking.


    Gu Mengmeng sits in her seat and waits.


    In less than five minutes, Shen chuxue came back soon.


    Seeing her, Gu Mengmeng laughed and joked, "you''re back, tomorrow''s star!"


    Shen chuxue waved and laughed shyly: "Oh, now that the eight characters have not been skimmed, don''t run on me!"


    Gu Mengmeng blinked and asked, "what did the assistant say?"


    Shen chuxue shrugged her shoulders and replied, "she didn''t say so clearly. Anyway, the general meaning is to let me have an audition sometime. They should first look at my performance ability and other comprehensive data. Oh, anyway, she is very professional. I''m a new kid now, and I can''t understand many professional terms!"


    "Oh, and audition..."


    Gu Mengmeng is thoughtful.


    When Shen Chu saw this, he quickly said, "Hey, I can warn you that you are not allowed to go to your man for help. This time, I will fight for the role with my own strength."Gu Mengmeng is speechless.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t go to him!" She said so.


    When Shen chuxue heard the words, he couldn''t help but say, "why did you two quarrel?"


    Gu Mengmeng snorted: "yesterday we had a snack, but his mobile phone rang. Then he went out to make a phone call, and then Do you know what happened to him? "


    "What''s the matter?"


    Shen chuxue looks at her curiously.


    Gu Mengmeng continued: "I just blinked of an eye, he went abroad!"


    Shen chuxue


    Gu Mengmeng grimaced: "later, in the middle of the night, my father fell into the hospital because of his wrestling, and he just called a condolence call."


    "Uncle''s in the hospital?" When Shen chuxue heard the speech, he couldn''t help asking, "is uncle OK?"


    "Nothing."


    Gu Mengmeng shook her head and replied, "the doctor said it was a slight concussion. Just pay more attention to rest."


    "Oh, it''s OK."


    Shen chuxue nodded.


    Finally, she continued: "but seriously, I think you should understand Lu sichen more. Generally speaking, big boss like him is very busy. You don''t think about it. How much money does he have to earn every day? How can he not be busy?"


    Gu Mengmeng frowns.


    "Why do you all want me to understand him?" she wondered


    "Because it''s his job."


    Shen chuxue replied.


    "Oh..."


    Gu Mengmeng sighs.


    When Shen Chu saw this, he said again: "OK, OK, let''s not think about those unhappy things any more. Let''s drink a toast to my success in the audition, to become a big star early, and then to take care of you!"


    "Ha ha ha ha, good!"


    Gu Mengmeng holds up her drink and touches Shen chuxue.


    All afternoon, the two girls had a good time chatting, and no one wanted to mention the unpleasant things.


    ¡­¡­


    In the afternoon, after school.


    As soon as Gu Mengmeng left the campus, the mobile phone in her bag rang.


    She took it out to see that it was Lu sichen''s.


    "Whose?"


    Shen chuxue asked.


    Gu Mengmeng replied, "it''s Lu sichen''s!"


    Shen Chu snow thief laughs: "he can''t be nearby?"


    "How could this be..."


    Gu Mengmeng curls her mouth and puts her mobile phone to her ear.


    "Hello?"


    She made a noise.


    Meng Li''s face became surprised.


    When Shen chuxue saw this, he couldn''t help saying, "I''ll go. I won''t be sure."


    Gu Mengmeng hangs up.


    She nodded wildly: "mm-hmm, he is nearby. Would you like to come with me?"


    When Shen chuxue heard the speech, he shook his head and said, "forget it, I don''t want to eat dog food!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 78

    In the car, Lu sichen is looking at the notebook when the door is suddenly pulled open from the outside. Then, Gu Mengmeng bends down to get in.


    "Lu sichen!"


    She called out clearly.


    Lu sichen raised his head and slightly hooked his lips: "was he late for school today?"


    "No


    Gu Mengmeng shakes her head.


    "I set the alarm clock. I can''t be late," she continued as she dropped her schoolbag


    Lu sichen first closed the notebook, and then took out a square box with lace bow tie from the side.


    "What is this?"


    Gu Mengmeng''s eyes are open, full of curiosity.


    "For you."


    Lu Di said to her.


    Gu Mengmeng was surprised: "really? Did you give this to me? "


    Lu sichen nodded his head, which was an answer.


    "Thank you


    Gu Mengmeng happily takes over.


    Now she asked, "can I see it left and right again?"


    Lu sichen nodded: "of course."


    Gu Mengmeng saw that he had no opinion, and immediately began to open the box.


    She was very careful to untie the bow, and then slowly opened the lid of the box. Suddenly, a beautiful crystal bracelet appeared in front of her.


    "Wow


    She opened her mouth wide.


    "Do you like it?" Lu sichen asks beside.


    "Eun!"


    Gu Mengmeng nods.


    She seemed to be very excited: "Lu sichen, this bracelet is really beautiful, I love it!"


    "I''ll put it on for you?"


    Lu sichen looked at her and asked.


    However, he did not wait for the girl to answer, directly reached out of the box to take out the bracelet.


    Gu Mengmeng reaches out her hand consciously.


    Lu sichen lowered her head and put on a bracelet for her seriously. She said: "Mengmeng, this bracelet has a name. It''s Daisy!"


    ¡°Daisy£¿¡±


    Gu Mengmeng frowned.


    She looked down at the delicate bracelet on her wrist and said, "what do you mean?"


    Lu sichen took back his hand and said: "innocence, purity, beauty!"


    Gu Mengmeng looks up at him with black eyes.


    She repeated his words, her eyes bent: "Oh, I see. The meaning of this bracelet is so good." After a pause, he said, "thank you for your gift. I like it very much."


    "Just like it!"


    Lu sichen rubbed her hair.


    Gu Mengmeng dodged and grinned: "you must not mess up my hair style!"


    Lu sichen listened to this words, can''t help laughing: "you little girl film also care about hair style?"


    Gu Mengmeng puffed up his chest and replied: "the head can be broken, the blood can flow, and the hair style can not be disordered!"


    Lu sichen said:


    ¡­¡­


    On the way home, halfway through the car, Gu Mengmeng sees a big shopping mall outside.


    So, she can''t help thinking of what the monitor said to her today.


    "Lu sichen, I have a question to ask you..."


    She opened her mouth and looked around at the man.


    Lu sichen nodded: "say!"


    Gu Mengmeng thought about it for a moment, and then said, "well, today, the monitor told me that teacher''s Day is coming soon, and then the class is going to hold a celebration for the teachers. Now there are two choices, one is to perform on the stage, the other is to give gifts to the old teachers. No one can be absent because this year is our class It''s the last year! "


    When Lu sichen heard the speech, he didn''t react much.


    "Did you choose?"


    He asked.


    "Yes Gu Mengmeng nodded. She deliberately showed off the key: "guess what I chose?"


    Lu Si Chen glanced at her one eye, lifted the lip: "did you choose to send a gift?"


    "Ah..."


    Gu Mengmeng was disappointed.


    "How can you guess so well?" she said


    Lu sichen shakes his head, tone helpless: "not I guess accurately, because I know you."


    Gu Mengmeng couldn''t say anything to refute.


    Lu sichen continued: "so, what do you want to send?"


    "I''m just upset." Gu Mengmeng frowned and then said, "I haven''t given a gift to my teacher before. It''s really sudden this time. I haven''t thought of anything for a long time."


    Lu Chen can''t help holding her hand, if you really don''t want to deal with it


    "Eh?"


    Gu Mengmeng looks at him in surprise."You take care of it?" "What are you going to do with it?" she asked


    Lu sichen replied: "give it to the secretary."


    Gu Mengmeng


    She thought he would deal with it in person. She would leave it to others.


    Lu Si Chen looks at her: "have a problem?"


    Gu Mengmeng said with a smile, "I don''t think it''s necessary to trouble your secretary for this kind of thing. I''d better continue to think for myself. Er, if it''s really not possible, I can ask other students how to prepare, anyway Well, no, what should I do if they want to give a very expensive gift? "


    "Valuable?"


    Lu sichen picks eyebrows.


    Really, so many years, Lu sichen really did not see what valuable things, but all can enter his eyes, has already become his treasure bag.


    But


    There is an exception recently!


    Thinking about this, he can''t help but look at Gu Mengmeng and estimate the value of this "precious item"!


    "Well, what are you staring at me for?"


    Gu Mengmeng only felt a shiver.


    Why does this man look at her Like eating her?


    "Where''s the card I gave you?"


    Lu sichen asks a way suddenly.


    Hearing this, Gu Mengmeng quickly lowers her head and takes it out of the bag.


    "Oh, here it is


    She held the card.


    Lu sichen chuckles, tone disdain: "no matter what valuables, it can help you buy, if it is really can''t buy, you call me." After a pause, he said slowly, "of course, if you really call me..."


    "What will happen?"


    Gu Mengmeng looks forward to him.


    Lu sichen hummed a voice: "black sheep!"


    Gu Mengmeng broke down and said, "I thought you were going to buy it for me..."


    Lu Si Chen is glaring at her, the mouth of slow and orderly: "as long as your buttocks can stand!"


    "What do you mean?"


    Gu Mengmeng looks dazed.


    Lu sichen hook lip: "hit buttocks, have you heard of it?"


    Gu Mengmeng subconsciously moved his butt out.


    She shut her mouth and did not dare to answer.


    ¡­¡­


    Back at the Xiangxie waterfront, Gu Mengmeng couldn''t help but open the door and get out of the car as soon as the driver stopped.


    Lu sichen suddenly seized her wrist.


    Gu Mengmeng reflexively shrinks back and looks at her with alert eyes, like a frightened rabbit.


    Lu sichen looked at her and said calmly, "what''s the hurry?"


    "I, I didn''t..."


    Gu Mengmeng denies it.


    At this time, the driver has got out of the car, respectfully opened the rear door.


    Lu sichen takes Gu Mengmeng to go down.


    Gu Mengmeng is very awkward. Her cheeks are bulging on both sides. She doesn''t know what she is muttering about in her small mouth. Anyway, she doesn''t dare to see Lu sichen.


    However, Lu Si Chen also does not matter.


    He took the girl and walked in slowly. The housekeeper had already met him. When he saw them coming back together, he could not help laughing and said, "Sir, little lady, you are back!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 79

    At night, Gu Mengmeng can''t help but stretch after finishing his homework.


    She looked at the time and found that it was nine o''clock by now.


    "Ha..."


    She gasped and rose from her chair.


    Which think, just walked out of the room, just met housekeeper to Lu sichen send tea.


    "Little lady!"


    When the housekeeper saw her, he immediately laughed.


    Gu Mengmeng nodded and said, "housekeeper, are you going to deliver tea to Lu sichen?"


    "Yes."


    Answered the housekeeper.


    "Oh, then you go."


    Gu Mengmeng gives way to the side.


    The housekeeper did not move, but said: "little lady, have you finished your homework?"


    "Well, it''s done!"


    Gu Mengmeng nods.


    The housekeeper laughed more brightly: "would you like to send tea to your husband?"


    "What do you mean?"


    Gu Mengmeng widens her eyes and obviously doesn''t expect the housekeeper to say so.


    However, where would she know that it was the housekeeper''s good intention to create more opportunities for her and Lu sichen to get along with each other alone.


    "I mean, you bring tea to my husband, who is still working in his study now!"


    The housekeeper explained.


    When Gu Mengmeng heard the speech, he stopped and said, "Er, no, no, no, I''m not going to send it. Go by yourself."


    The housekeeper didn''t understand.


    Gu Mengmeng no longer gives him a chance to speak, so he goes downstairs.


    The housekeeper called her, "little lady?"


    Gu Mengmeng runs away without looking back.


    ¡­¡­


    In a flash, it was Friday.


    After school that day, Gu Mengmeng and Shen chuxue make an appointment to go shopping in the mall. She first calls Lu sichen''s secretary, but finds out that Lu sichen is in a meeting.


    So, she only told the secretary the idea.


    The Secretary can''t be the master. He is hesitating about how to deal with it, but Gu Mengmeng says firmly: "it''s such a happy decision. Chuxue and I will go home after dinner. You don''t have to worry. Goodbye!"


    Finish saying, hang up the phone directly.


    and here, Shen Chu Xue is eating ice cream, and his face is disgusted with Tucao: "we just want to stroll around the street. What do you do to make complaints about your man? Gu Mengmeng, you have very serious symptoms of husband''s strict management! "


    Gu Mengmeng is speechless.


    She explained, "I''m not a strict husband. He''s not my husband! What''s more, I call him to report because I don''t want others to worry about me. Otherwise, I''ll be in big trouble! "


    "Yo Yo!" Shen chuxue raised her eyebrows and said with exaggerated expression: "you two have already got married and got a license, and you still have to die. How hard do you refuse to admit it?"


    Gu Mengmeng twisted her eyebrows and mumbled her lips: "this, this is for a reason!"


    Shen chuxue licked a mouthful of ice cream, continued to say: "get, I know, Lu sichen is not your husband, he is your guardian, is this OK?"


    "First snow..."


    What does Gu Mengmeng want to say.


    Shen chuxue raised her hand to interrupt her and said, "don''t explain, explanation is cover up, cover up is fact!"


    Gu Mengmeng


    Shen chuxue continues to lick the ice cream.


    Looking at her, Gu Mengmeng shivered and said, "how can you eat on such a cold day?"


    "I don''t feel cold!"


    Shen chuxue shook her head.


    Gu Mengmeng sighed: "forget it, I can''t say you." after a pause, he said, "which shopping mall are we going to?"


    Shen chuxue pointed to the front and said, "well, just go to the shopping mall in front. Anyway, it''s just a small gift. You don''t have to go to a big shopping mall!"


    "Oh, yes!"


    Gu Mengmeng nods.


    ¡­¡­


    In shopping mall, Shen chuxue was attracted by a skirt in a women''s window and insisted on trying it on.


    Gu Mengmeng stands outside waiting for her cell phone to ring.


    At first, she thought it was Lu sichen. As a result, it was an haoxuan!


    Gu Mengmeng hesitated, but seeing that his mobile phone was ringing all the time, he had no choice but to connect.


    "Hello?"


    She took the lead.


    On the phone, an haoxuan''s voice was very hoarse: "Meng Meng, I''m sorry, I didn''t come to school to find you that day. Are you, are you not angry?"


    Gu Mengmeng shook his head: "no, I''m not angry."


    An Hao Xuan hears her to say so, in the heart is very disappointed.


    At this time, Gu Mengmeng''s voice came again: "an haoxuan, what''s the matter with your voice?"


    "I''m sick..."


    An haoxuan replied."Ah?" Gu Mengmeng was surprised: "are you sick? Well, what''s the matter with you? "


    An haoxuan wry smile: "nothing, that day and after chatting with you, my appendicitis again made, and then was sent to the hospital, did a small operation."


    "Which hospital are you in?"


    Gu Mengmeng asked.


    An haoxuan wry smile: "how, you want to see me?"


    Gu Mengmeng did not speak.


    An haoxuan sighed: "I was at home recently. I wanted to find you, but my parents wouldn''t let me go out."


    Gu Mengmeng walked out of the store with his mobile phone and continued: "you''ve had an operation. What else do you go out to do? I''ll come to see you some day


    "Really?"


    An haoxuan does not believe: "you really will come to see me?"


    "Well!"


    Gu Mengmeng nods.


    An haoxuan seems to be very happy.


    He said, "thank you, Meng Meng."


    Gu Mengmeng is about to say something when she hears Shen chuxue calling her from the shop.


    Gu Mengmeng heard the speech and said, "I''m not going to tell you. I''m trying on my clothes with my friends. I''ll go first."


    "Good..."


    An haoxuan nodded, full of reluctantly.


    "Goodbye!"


    Gu Mengmeng said something and hung up the phone.


    When she walked back into the store, she just saw Shen chuxue standing in front of the fitting mirror. This is a close fitting knitted fishtail skirt. The bold and bright red color just sets off Shen chuxue, who is young and energetic.


    "Good looking?"


    Shen chuxue asked her.


    Gu Mengmeng looked around for a while, and finally nodded: "well, it''s pretty, but..."


    "But what?"


    Shen chuxue looks at her.


    Gu Mengmeng hesitated: "is it a little mature?"


    As soon as she said this, the shopping guide next to her immediately explained, "this is a very popular style recently. It is light and familiar, and it matches the temperament of this lady."


    Shen chuxue nodded and said with satisfaction: "wrap it up!"


    "Okay, okay!"


    When the shopping guide heard this, she immediately laughed.


    Gu Mengmeng is absent-minded.


    Shen chuxue fiddled in front of the fitting mirror and said: "Mengmeng, why don''t you look at the clothes? I think the clothes in this house are very nice


    "I don''t want to buy clothes recently."


    Gu Mengmeng shakes her head.


    Shen chuxue looked at her in the mirror and said helplessly, "you just don''t like to dress up. Otherwise, I don''t know how many men will fall under your pomegranate skirt!"


    Hearing this, Gu Mengmeng couldn''t help rolling her eyes.


    She said, "shut up, as if you understood."


    Shen chuxue nodded: "I didn''t understand before, but now I understand a little bit."


    Gu Mengmeng sighed: "elder sister, hurry up, we are going to buy teachers'' Day gifts."


    "Cheng Cheng Cheng, I''m going to change my clothes now!"


    Shen chuxue said and entered the dressing room again.


    Gu Mengmeng stood still, still thoughtful.


    In fact, she doesn''t think about things at all. There are a lot of things, but the more she thinks about them, the more entangled she becomes.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 80

    In the evening, when Lu sichen comes home from work, Gu Mengmeng is still outside.


    He was not happy, so he asked the housekeeper to call her and urge her to go home.


    Lu sichen did as the housekeeper said.


    As a result, Gu Mengmeng said on the phone that she was going to have a snack with Shen chuxue.


    The housekeeper was so embarrassed that he had to report to the man.


    Lu sichen''s face was very bad. She snatched the mobile phone from the housekeeper''s hand on the spot, and said coldly, "Gu Mengmeng, you are really capable. Do you want to stay at night?"


    Gu Mengmeng didn''t expect that Lu sichen would suddenly appear.


    She was shocked and stuttered: "I, I won''t, won''t night"


    "where are you now?"


    Lu sichen interrupted her words and asked in a harsh voice.


    Gu Mengmeng swallowed his saliva and gave an address honestly.


    Lu sichen said with a smile: "if you want to have a snack, you''d better go now. I''ll pick you up later!"


    "Ah?"


    Gu Mengmeng is very surprised. She didn''t expect Lu sichen to say so.


    However, she had no chance to speak again.


    Because, Lu Si Chen already hung up the phone.


    ¡­¡­


    More than half an hour later.


    Gu Mengmeng stands on the side of the road, watching a black car come slowly.


    After the car stopped, the driver got out of the car and called respectfully, "little lady!"


    Gu Mengmeng is not in the mood to pay attention to him now.


    She leaned slightly to see if there was anyone in the back seat of the car.


    Because she still has a glimmer of hope.


    If Lu sichen didn''t come here in person, it means that she might not have anything to do.


    However, when the driver opened the door, she was very desperate to see Lu sichen sitting inside.


    "Come up!"


    A deep male voice came from inside.


    Gu Mengmeng sits in slowly and doesn''t dare to look at him.


    Until, Lu Si Chen suddenly hands to hold her jaw, raised her whole small face.


    "Are you full at night?"


    He looked at her and asked aloud.


    Gu Mengmeng, with a bitter face, replied, "I didn''t go to have a snack. Chuxue has already left. I''ve been waiting for you by the side of the road."


    "Oh?"


    Lu sichen squints.


    Gu Mengmeng bit her lip and said in a low voice, "you are not happy. How can I still be in the mood for supper?"


    "Are you blaming me?"


    Lu sichen was displeased, and his voice became bitter: "Gu Mengmeng, you think you have reason, don''t you?"


    Gu Mengmeng said nothing.


    The truth is, she doesn''t have the guts to talk back.


    Here, Lu sichen still continues to say: "you are a girl, which has a girl to play so late still don''t go home? And I won''t let the driver follow you. What should I do if something happens? " Speaking of this meal, he gritted his teeth again: "you just don''t clean up!"


    Gu Mengmeng is scared to death by this sentence.


    Just like the frightened animal, she suddenly pounced into his arms.


    Such action, pour is to make Lu sichen can''t help a Zheng.


    Gu Mengmeng was very afraid and shrank in his arms. His voice was thin and soft.


    She said: "I''m sorry, I''m wrong, Lu sichen, don''t deal with me, I''m really wrong..."


    Lu sichen said:


    Gu Mengmeng bitter face: "I don''t want to be spanked!"


    Lu sichen''s mouth slightly draws.


    He raised his hand, trying to lift the man out of his arms.


    However, Gu Mengmeng is just like a stubborn cow. His two little hands are holding his waist tightly, and he is unwilling to come out.


    At the end of the day, Lu sichen''s patience was exhausted. He said in a deep voice, "Gu Mengmeng, let go!"


    "Not loose!"


    Gu Mengmeng is not obedient, and the whole person shrinks in his arms.


    Lu sichen only felt a burst of pain in his temples.


    This girl There''s no way to take her!


    "Is it wrong today?"


    He continued to ask her.


    Gu Mengmeng nodded in a stuffy voice: "wrong..."


    "What''s wrong?"


    Lu sichen looked down at her.


    Of course, he couldn''t see her face at all. He could only see a small black head.


    "I''ll go home early in the future..."


    Gu Mengmeng said something and suddenly raised her head.


    Lu sichen was very surprised. Looking at her tearful eyes, she could not help twisting her eyebrows and sternly ordered: "no crying!"


    Gu Mengmeng''s mouth was shriveled, but he was thinking that this man was so overbearing that he even had to take care of her crying!


    However, she did not dare to cry in the end.Lu sichen raised her hand and gently stroked the corners of her eyes with her finger. Although her face was very severe, her tone was relaxed.


    "It''s really unpromising. I can''t say a few words about you. It''s funny to cry?"


    "Everyone says I''m hopeless..." Gu Mengmeng lowered his head and murmured.


    Lu sichen heard, can''t help but twist eyebrow: "who else said you?"


    Gu Mengmeng looked at him and said, "that''s what Lu Xiaosi said about me!"


    Lu sichen frowned.


    After a long time, he opened his mouth and said, "I''ll clean him up for you next time."


    Gu Mengmeng''s eyes lit up when he heard this.


    "Really?"


    She looked up at him with joy.


    However, before waiting for Lu sichen to answer, she began to beat down bitter water: "that Lu Xiaosi is really super annoying. I clearly have no resentment with him for a long time, but he doesn''t know what is going on. Every time he sees me, he always wants to target me!"


    "Is there such a thing?"


    Lu sichen looks at her.


    Gu Mengmeng nodded and then said, "it''s true. I didn''t cheat you."


    Lu sichen patted her on the back and said slowly, "you are the elder. If you don''t pay attention to him in the future, that''s all."


    Gu Mengmeng nodded: "Oh!"


    At last, she hid in Lu sichen''s arms again.


    Lu sichen saw this and couldn''t help laughing: "what''s wrong with you?"


    Gu Mengmeng didn''t answer. He moved in his arms and felt soft all over.


    Lu sichen sighed and finally held her in his arms.


    As a result, the matter just now seems to have been skipped.


    Lu sichen did not mention it again, and Gu Mengmeng would not take the initiative to mention it.


    ¡­¡­


    After driving into the water bank of the Champs Elysees, the car quietly stops in front of the villa door. The driver gets out of the car and gently opens the rear door.


    After that, Lu Si Chen came out with a man in his arms.


    The housekeeper has been waiting at the door for a long time. After seeing the man appear, he is about to open his mouth to speak. However, he does not see Gu Mengmeng, who is asleep in Lu sichen''s arms.


    He immediately shut up and did not dare to disturb.


    Lu sichen took people upstairs and put them on the big bed in the bedroom.


    Gu Mengmeng''s sleep quality is very good. He didn''t even have any movement all the way.


    Lu sichen sat by the bed and looked down at her.


    The light in the bedroom is very dark, and the sleeping face of the girl is quiet and serene.


    At this time, the housekeeper deliberately lowered the voice: "sir?"


    Lu Si Chen stood up and walked out, while commanding: "let the maid come up and change her clothes."


    "Yes


    The housekeeper nodded and stepped back.


    It was a quiet night.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 81

    The next day.


    Today is Saturday. Gu Mengmeng got up early and went downstairs to have breakfast after washing and tidying up.


    The housekeeper saw her and said good morning with a smile: "little lady, today is Saturday, and you don''t have class. How can you get up so early?"


    "Early?"


    Gu Mengmeng frowns.


    After a pause, he added: "who said I won''t go to school? Today is teacher''s day. We have activities in our class. I will go out later! "


    The housekeeper was surprised.


    "Teacher''s day?"


    "Yes


    Gu Mengmeng nods and sits down.


    The housekeeper couldn''t understand.


    He said, "when will you leave? I''ll ask the driver to prepare in advance."


    Gu Mengmeng glanced at the time on her mobile phone and said, "Oh, it''s about 8:30."


    "All right."


    The housekeeper nodded, turned and went out.


    After a while, Lu sichen came in.


    Gu Mengmeng is eating a sandwich. When she sees him come out, she is shocked. She forgets to chew the food in her mouth, so she looks at him foolishly.


    Lu Si Chen glances at her one eye, very calm appearance.


    "When do you go out?"


    He asked.


    Gu Mengmeng regained consciousness and quickly swallowed the food in her mouth. She honestly replied, "8:30..."


    Lu sichen gave a "um" sound and left his seat.


    The servant next to him saw this and quickly came over to give him a meal.


    Lu sichen looked at the financial newspaper and ate the meal slowly, hardly paying attention to Gu Mengmeng.


    However, Gu Mengmeng is on pins and needles.


    She hesitated for a long time. At last, she couldn''t help it. She said carefully: "that, last night..."


    Lu sichen did not respond.


    Gu Mengmeng pursed her lower lip and raised her voice: "well, how did I get back to my room last night?"


    "Well?"


    Lu sichen raised his head.


    He looked at her: "what do you say?"


    Gu Mengmeng had to repeat for the third time: "it seems that I fell asleep in the car yesterday. Then, how did I get back to my room?"


    Lu sichen hooked his lips: "you..."


    "Ah?"


    Gu Mengmeng opens her eyes and looks at him nervously.


    But listen to Lu Si Chen to smile a way: "you are oneself sleepwalk to return of!"


    Gu Mengmeng is shocked.


    She had a big mouth and an incredible expression.


    "Dream, sleepwalking?"


    Why didn''t she know she had sleepwalking? Why didn''t she hear of it?


    ¡­¡­


    After breakfast, Gu Mengmeng goes out of the door. She and Shen chuxue meet at a McDonalds outside the school. When she pushes the door and walks in, she just sees Shen chuxue on the phone.


    Today''s weather is pretty good. Shen chuxue wears the fishtail skirt that she bought yesterday and wears light make-up. She looks very outstanding and beautiful.


    "The first snow


    Gu Mengmeng walks over.


    Shen chuxue hung up the phone, looked at her and said, "little ancestor, I''ve been waiting for you here for almost half an hour. What are you doing?"


    "Traffic jam..."


    Gu Mengmeng explains with a guilty heart.


    Shen chuxue doesn''t talk nonsense. She drags her out.


    She said: "I was on the phone with the monitor just now. He said that the performance has started. The venue is in the school auditorium. We will sneak in through the back door later. Oh, by the way, where''s your present? "


    "In the bag."


    Gu Mengmeng replied.


    Shen chuxue nodded and continued: "you are really like a child. Why do I worry about you so much?"


    Gu Mengmeng


    While they were talking, they went to school.


    When we arrived at the small auditorium, the students on the stage were performing singing. Because it was a joint activity of several classes, the scene was quite lively. There were many teachers and students sitting under the stage.


    Shen chuxue and Gu Mengmeng first hand in their gifts, then find a seat at the back, watching the performance and chatting in a low voice.


    It''s almost twelve o''clock, and the activity is over.


    Shen chuxue wants to learn dance in the afternoon. After having lunch with Gu Mengmeng, she leaves.


    Gu Mengmeng looks at the time is still early, thinking that maybe he can visit an haoxuan.


    This thought, she felt good, took out the mobile phone from the bag, ready to call an haoxuan, a strange number suddenly jumped in.


    Gu Mengmeng was surprised and put it in her ear after connecting.


    "Hello?"


    She made a noise.


    On the phone, the male voice of ruffian smile came: "little sister, guess who I am?"


    Gu Mengmeng gritted his teeth: "Lu Xiaosi!"Lu Xiaosi laughed.


    "That''s a good guess!"


    After a pause, he resumed his serious voice and asked, "where are you?"


    Gu Mengmeng walked forward and said, "why should I tell you?"


    Lu Xiaosi''s voice doesn''t matter: "it doesn''t matter if you don''t say it. Anyway, I''m here to deliver a message for my second brother. If you don''t want to hear it, forget it..."


    "Wait a minute!"


    Gu Mengmeng quickly said, "well, I just came out of the school."


    Lu Xiaosi grinned.


    Gu Mengmeng is very impatient: "you say, what does Lu sichen want you to tell?"


    Lu Xiaosi''s voice came: "you look up!"


    "Ah?"


    Gu Mengmeng is a little lonely.


    Lu Xiaosi continued: "I''m across the road. Come here."


    Finish saying, hang up the phone directly.


    Gu Mengmeng stares.


    What''s wrong with these people? How fast they hang up!


    ¡­¡­


    On the other side of the road, there is a 24-hour convenience store. Lu Xiaosi is sitting by the window eating Guandong cooking. After seeing Gu Mengmeng coming in, she smiles brightly at her: "Hey, do you want to eat? It''s my treat!"


    Now it''s school time. There are many students in the convenience store. Lu Xiaosi''s appearance has attracted people''s attention. Now with such a shout, everyone can''t help looking at Gu Mengmeng.


    "What are you doing so loud?"


    Gu Mengmeng came quickly and said in a low voice.


    Lu Xiaosi glanced around and shrugged: "I''m not afraid. What are you afraid of?"


    Gu Mengmeng is too lazy to reason with him.


    "Say, what does Lu sichen want you to tell?"


    She asked.


    Lu did not answer.


    He bowed his head and stirred the Guandong cooking in the bowl, with a bit of hostility in his expression.


    Gu Mengmeng was surprised: "what''s the matter with you?"


    Lu Xiaosi sighed: "recently something happened in the company. I''m very upset!"


    "Ah?"


    Gu Mengmeng opens her mouth wide.


    She continued: "what happened to Lu sichen''s company?"


    Lu Xiaosi took a deep look at her, slowly spit out a few words: "no, it''s my game company."


    Gu Mengmeng was relieved.


    Lu Xiaosi squinted: "are you relaxing?"


    Gu Mengmeng quickly stopped and explained, "no, er, the air is too stuffy here. I feel a little uncomfortable, so I take a breath, ha ha..."


    Lu Xiaosi didn''t believe it.


    Gu Mengmeng laughs: "well, what happened to your company?"


    Lu Xiaosi shook his head: "forget it, I don''t understand what I said to you."


    Gu Mengmeng


    Lu Xiaosi stood up from his chair and said, "go, I''ll take you to a place."


    Gu Mengmeng opened her mouth: "ah?"


    Lu Xiaosi didn''t speak and took her out.


    Gu Mengmeng struggled for a few words and repeatedly asked, "where are you taking me?"


    Lu Xiaosi: "you will know when you go!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 82

    Suburban, a waste factory.


    Lu Xiaosi was driving a sports car all the way, because this area was no longer inhabited, so after entering the path, it was basically desolate and overgrown with weeds.


    Gu Mengmeng was timid, holding his seat belt tightly in both hands. He cried without tears: "Lu Xiaosi, where are you going to take me?"


    If the mobile phone was not confiscated, she would have called the police!


    "Calm down, what''s the rush?"


    Lu Xiaosi answered slowly.


    He slowed down and finally stopped in front of a factory building.


    "Come down!"


    He said, opening the door and getting out of the car.


    However, Gu Mengmeng did not move in the car.


    Lu Xiaosi could not help frowning.


    "I told you to get out of the car, didn''t you hear me?"


    He repeated it again.


    Gu Mengmeng sat in the car and shook her head firmly: "I don''t want it!"


    Lu Xiaosi hears his speech and stops talking nonsense.


    He bypasses the front of the car, opens the front passenger door and reaches out to catch Gu Mengmeng.


    "Ah, help


    Gu Mengmeng screamed in a shrill voice.


    Unfortunately, it''s useless.


    Finally, she was pulled down from the car by Lu Xiaosi. Under her feet, there was gravel and grass, and there seemed to be a strange smell in the air.


    She was scared to death.


    Lu Xiaosi warned her, "you''d better shut up!"


    Gu Mengmeng wants to cry without tears: "you, what are you going to do?"


    "Go


    Lu Xiaosi pulls her wrist and pulls people forward.


    Gu Mengmeng is staggering behind. This place is like an old city in a ghost movie. There are piles of rubble everywhere. Occasionally, a lone bird flies by, and his whole body is dark.


    Finally, they stood in front of the abandoned factory building.


    Vaguely, there seems to be some sound coming from inside.


    At this time, Gu Mengmeng has been immersed in the atmosphere of ghost films. She hears the crackling sound coming from the factory building, and instantly a picture of purgatory on earth appears in her mind.


    "Ah


    She burst out crying.


    Lu Xiaosi was startled and exclaimed: "Gu Mengmeng, what are you shouting about?"


    Gu Mengmeng suddenly pours into his arms, holding his waist material tightly in both hands. His whole body is shivering.


    So, when Su man came out, what she saw was such a scene. In her boyfriend''s arms, she actually hid a goblin!


    "Oh, what do I see?"


    She stood in front of the gate with her hands around her chest.


    Lu Xiaosi looked at her with impatience on her face: "what are you doing with pestle? Don''t come and pull people away!"


    "Why do I pull?"


    Su was full of scorn.


    Lu Xiaosi rolled his eyes and had to explain: "this is my second sister-in-law. She is timid!"


    "Second sister-in-law?"


    Su man hears the speech, and his whole expression is very unexpected.


    "Lu sichen''s wife?"


    She asked in disbelief.


    Lu Xiaosi nodded and gnashed his teeth: "haven''t you seen enough?"


    Su man came here reluctantly.


    "Hello, beauty?"


    She yelled and touched Gu Mengmeng''s arm.


    Gu Mengmeng shrinks subconsciously and goes closer to Lu Xiaosi''s arms.


    Lu Xiaosi can''t help crying or laughing.


    The first thought in his heart is that fortunately, the second brother is not here, otherwise he will suffer!


    Thinking about this, he couldn''t help looking down at Gu Mengmeng in his arms and said helplessly: "little sister-in-law, I''m joking with you. There''s no ghost here. Let go first, OK?"


    Gu Mengmeng did not respond.


    "What did you do?"


    Su Manman asked him.


    Lu Xiaosi looked innocent: "I didn''t do anything. She may have misunderstood me!"


    Su man sighed.


    She had to get close to Gu Mengmeng''s ear and said in a measured voice: "beauty Woman You Hold Wrong Ghost Yes


    "Ah, ah


    Gu Mengmeng is scared to open.


    "Ha ha ha ha..."


    Su man smiles with a stomachache.


    Lu Xiaosi stares at her and goes after Gu Mengmeng.


    At this time, Gu Mengmeng had already run into the factory building. When Xiao Si got in after landing, Gu Mengmeng was standing at the door with a shocked face.


    What makes people totally unexpected is that the seemingly dilapidated factory building has unique holes in it!


    "Welcome to ghost city base, you are the first non staff to enter here!" Lu Xiaosi spoke and walked slowly towards her.Gu Mengmeng turned his head and said, "is this the place where your company develops and designs ghost city? My God, as like as two peas in the game, the original is designed according to your own company.


    "Can you play to the end?"


    Lu Xiaosi raises eyebrows, obviously suspecting that with Gu Mengmeng''s intelligence quotient, she can actually play to the end of the game?!


    Gu Mengmeng was embarrassed to laugh.


    She explained: "Er, I''m searching the video online, ha ha!"


    Lu Xiaosi made a "please" gesture and said, "do you want to visit?"


    "Eun!"


    Gu Mengmeng nods.


    Lu Xiaosi led the way and said, "follow up!"


    Gu Mengmeng was stunned for a moment. After reacting, he quickly stepped up and followed him.


    Different from the outside, the interior design of the whole plant can only be described in four words - the kingdom of ice and snow!


    Everything here is white, including the staff''s clothes, including equipment, including any detail, completely pure as fairyland.


    However, in the "ghost city" of this game, here is the ultimate BOSS hiding place, is a gloomy castle, is the city of death leading to hell!


    ¡°¡­¡­ In fact, at the beginning of my creation, I didn''t want to put this place in the game. Later, I gave me a suggestion, and I asked the designer to put it into the game! "


    Lu Xiaosi explains as he takes Gu Mengmeng around.


    "Full?"


    Gu Mengmeng looked at him: "who is it?"


    Lu Xiaosi stands still.


    He looked back at her and said with a smile, "that''s the one who said you had the wrong ghost!"


    "Ah?"


    Gu Mengmeng is stunned.


    Just then, a girl in a white work suit suddenly came out.


    "Hi!"


    She waved and introduced herself: "I am full, Su Manman!"


    Gu Mengmeng doesn''t seem to have recovered.


    Su full gather to Lu Xiaosi''s ear, small voice way: "she really is Lu sichen''s wife?"


    Lu Xiaosi nodded: "absolutely true!"


    Su Manman skimmed his mouth: "Lu sichen''s taste is really heavy!"


    "Cough!"


    Lu Xiaosi coughed.


    He laughed and said in a low voice: "if you say it in front of me, don''t go to the second elder brother and find it hard."


    "You think I''m stupid?"


    Su man rolled his eyes.


    Then she went to Gu Mengmeng and said, "Hello, second sister-in-law, I''m Su man!"


    No response!


    Su Manman raised his hand and shook in front of Gu Mengmeng''s eyes, and said, "Hello, come back!"


    Gu Mengmeng is excited and finally reacts.


    She opened her mouth: "you are Sue..."


    "Su Manman!"


    Su man takes her words.


    Gu Mengmeng looks at Lu Xiaosi.


    Su man said with a smile: "don''t look, I am your future fourth younger sister, ha ha..."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 83

    At night, when Gu Mengmeng returns home, Lu sichen is watching TV in the living room.


    She was very frightened. After changing her slippers lightly, she secretly asked the housekeeper, "housekeeper, what did he come back from?"


    The housekeeper replied, "Sir, it''s in the afternoon. Have you had dinner?"


    Gu Mengmeng nods.


    Today, she had a hot pot with Lu Xiaosi and Su man. The three had a good time and talked about a lot of interesting things, including many interesting things they met when they were creating ghost city, especially Su man. The two girls are almost the same age, and there are so many topics to talk about!


    As a result, Gu Mengmeng forgot the time because she was too happy to chat. When she finally responded, she realized that the time was almost eight o''clock, which scared her to death!


    At this time, the housekeeper''s voice came: "Sir, from back to now, has not eaten anything."


    Gu Mengmeng raised his head and looked at him in surprise: "haven''t you eaten all the time?" After a pause, he said, "why doesn''t he eat? Is he not feeling well?"


    The housekeeper is in a hurry.


    Why doesn''t she understand?


    Therefore, he had to explain: "young lady, sir has been waiting for you to come home for dinner."


    After hearing this, Gu Mengmeng almost knelt on the ground.


    "He, he''s been waiting for me?"


    She asked, trembling.


    The housekeeper nodded: "yes, little lady, where have you been this afternoon?"


    Gu Mengmeng has an impulse to cry.


    She was about to open her mouth to talk when suddenly a cold male voice came from the living room: "Gu Mengmeng!"


    Gu Mengmeng was scared to shut her mouth.


    The housekeeper points to the room, meaning to let Gu Mengmeng in.


    Gu Mengmeng shakes her head.


    I''m kidding. How dare she go in? Isn''t she looking for a dead end?


    At this time, the voice inside came again, colder than before: "want me to invite you?"


    Gu Mengmeng''s legs are soft again.


    The housekeeper whispered, "little lady, please go in quickly and don''t make Mr. angry again."


    No way!


    It seems that I can''t escape this time!


    Gu Mengmeng took a deep breath, and then walked cautiously and slowly to the living room.


    However, as soon as she stepped in, with a sharp line of sight coming, her feet seemed to be filled with lead, and she stopped immediately and could not step out any more!


    Lu sichen coldly glaring at her: "you still dare to come back!"


    Gu Mengmeng lowered her head and did not dare to look at him.


    Lu sichen sits on the sofa, although motionless, the momentum that the whole body sends out is very attractive, let a person even breathe can''t help but become cautious.


    His voice was like a cold wind from an ice cellar.


    "Where have you been?"


    He asked slowly, with no expression on his face.


    Gu Mengmeng swallowed and replied, "I, I went to the suburbs today."


    "The suburbs?"


    Lu sichen frowned.


    He looked at the girl, very unhappy: "to do what?"


    Gu Mengmeng replied, "well, I went to see" ghost city "


    " are you with Xiao Si? "


    Lu sichen suddenly interrupted her words.


    Gu Mengmeng nodded: "mmm..."


    "Come here!"


    The man chilly command way.


    Gu Mengmeng wanted to cry without tears: "I know I''m late, don''t hit me..."


    Lu sichen gritted his teeth and held back his anger: "I''ll let you come here!"


    Gu Mengmeng did not move.


    She thought that Lu sichen wanted to beat her. He said last time that if she made a mistake, he would beat her.


    But


    "Gu Mengmeng, don''t make me angry, you know?"


    Lu sichen says, facial expression already more and more bad.


    Gu Mengmeng''s heart beats fast.


    First, she weighed it in her heart, and finally, she chose to go there.


    However, this little girl is very smart.


    As she walked, she explained to the man.


    She said: "I didn''t mean to go home late today. Well, we had a traffic jam on the road. You know, the traffic jam in the capital is very serious, and we drive from the suburbs to the city, all the way there are cars. Lu sichen, don''t be angry. I didn''t mean to go home late. In fact, if I could choose, I would like to go home early! "


    "Oh?"


    Lu sichen glares at her.


    At this time, Gu Mengmeng has already stood in front of him.


    She continued: "I saw Lu Xiaosi''s girlfriend today. They''ve been showing their love. I''m very angry!"


    "Full?"Lu sichen frowned.


    Hearing the speech, Gu Mengmeng nodded repeatedly: "en en, is full, you also know her?"


    The Lu Si Chen board is facial expression: "this is not the reason that you come home late!"


    "Lu sichen..."


    Gu Mengmeng has a flat mouth.


    She bravely sat down beside the man, two small hands shaking his arm, the voice is very soft: "I really did not mean, I swear, I will not be late home, if there is any special situation, I will call you to report, OK?"


    Lu sichen sneers: "call?"


    Gu Mengmeng seemed to suddenly think of something. She said quickly, "Oh, by the way, I almost forgot to tell you that my mobile phone fell into the hot pot."


    Lu sichen frowned again.


    Gu Mengmeng was afraid that he would not believe it, and then said, "what we eat today is Jiugongge. I originally wanted to take photos with my mobile phone and upload it to the circle of friends. As a result, I didn''t pay attention to it, and my mobile phone fell into the hot pot..."


    Lu sichen suddenly had a headache.


    "Don''t be angry..." Gu Mengmeng continues to shake his arm with a flattering smile on her small face.


    Lu sichen was not moved.


    He said without expression: "old rule, confiscate a week''s pocket money!"


    "Ah..."


    Gu Mengmeng wails.


    Lu sichen stares at her: "hand in the card!"


    "Lu sichen..."


    Gu Mengmeng wants to be coquettish.


    "Want me to say it again?"


    Lu sichen is a selfless man.


    Gu Mengmeng sees that she is dead, so she has to hand in her bank card.


    Lu sichen took over the card and put it into the wallet. He said, "read that you are the first offender. I''ll spare you this time. If there is another time, it''s not as simple as confiscating pocket money. Do you know?"


    "Oh..."


    Gu Mengmeng is very depressed.


    She said, "you confiscate all the money. What am I going to use in school next week?"


    "It''s your problem."


    Lu sichen replied.


    Gu Mengmeng was crazy: "ah, can I borrow money from my classmates?"


    Lu sichen patted her small head and said in a mild tone: "the people of the Lu family have never borrowed money from others. Do you want to break this precedent?"


    Gu Mengmeng shakes.


    She shook her head: "no, no, no, this precedent should be left to future generations."


    "Good!"


    Lu sichen hooked his lips.


    However, this curtain falls in Gu Mengmeng''s eyes, but it makes her goose bumps all over.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 84

    After taking a bath in the evening, Gu Mengmeng sits by the bed to recharge her mobile phone. Because tomorrow is Saturday, she doesn''t have to get up early for class, so she doesn''t rush to sleep. She slowly downloads movies to her mobile phone.


    After a while, she heard a car outside.


    So, she ran to the window and looked down. She saw a man coming out of the car. The housekeeper was following her. Because of the distance, she couldn''t hear the voice.


    It seems a little familiar!


    Gu Mengmeng thought for a moment, turned and walked out.


    Just, she just opened the bedroom door and saw Lu Ziyan coming upstairs.


    She was stunned.


    When Lu Ziyan saw her, she opened her mouth with a light look: "sister-in-law!"


    Gu Mengmeng is not familiar with him. He doesn''t know what to say. He is hesitating. Lu Ziyan has entered Lu sichen''s study next door.


    "Little lady, are you still up?"


    The housekeeper doesn''t follow in and looks at Gu Mengmeng with a smile.


    Gu Mengmeng replied, "Oh, there are no classes tomorrow, so I don''t want to go to bed early." After a pause, she nuzzled again: "so late, what is he doing here?"


    The housekeeper was stunned. After reflecting that the "he" meant Lu Ziyan, he could not help saying, "Oh, I don''t know. It''s almost eleven o''clock now. You should have a rest early. Don''t stay up late. It''s dark under your eyes."


    Gu Mengmeng grinned: "housekeeper, you know a lot!"


    The housekeeper was embarrassed and didn''t know how to answer.


    Gu Mengmeng didn''t mind, and went on to say, "well, you keep busy. I''m ready to go to bed."


    "All right, good night!"


    The housekeeper nodded.


    Gu Mengmeng closes the door and returns to the bedroom.


    ¡­¡­


    I don''t know how long after that, Gu Mengmeng is hiding in the quilt and still secretly reading novels.


    Suddenly, she heard the door of the room being pushed open.


    Almost reflexively, she tucked her cell phone under her pillow and closed her eyes.


    The next moment, the bedside collapses, the strong and familiar masculine breath gradually approaches.


    After realizing that the other party is Lu sichen, Gu Mengmeng is a little nervous and her eyes are closed tightly.


    Just, she these small tricks, where conceal to pass Lu Si Chen?


    "Not yet asleep?"


    The man''s deep voice, staring at her.


    Gu Mengmeng did not respond.


    Seeing that she was still pretending, Lu sichen couldn''t help smiling and covering her face with her palm.


    Now, Gu Mengmeng can''t hold back.


    She suddenly opened her eyes, the black eyes reflected the man''s handsome face.


    "Why haven''t you fallen asleep yet?"


    Lu sichen asked again.


    Gu Mengmeng frowned and deliberately murmured: "well, I was going to sleep, but I was woken up by you!"


    What a poor reason!


    But Lu sichen didn''t want to pierce it.


    He chuckled: "well, I woke you up. Go to sleep."


    Why?


    What about this man?


    Curious, Gu Mengmeng asked, "what can I do for you?"


    Lu sichen replied: "it''s OK."


    Gu Mengmeng collapses into the quilt, revealing only a pair of big black eyes, so she looks at him.


    Lu sichen touched her forehead and continued: "sleep."


    Gu Mengmeng closes her eyes in disbelief.


    Lu sichen sat beside her for a while, until he heard the girl''s long breath, and then he bent over and picked her up on the bed.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day.


    After Gu Mengmeng wakes up, she is surprised to find that she is lying in Lu sichen''s big bed.


    "Ah


    She exclaimed and sat up from the bed.


    What''s going on?


    Gu Mengmeng looked around, the whole person was shocked!


    Just then, the sound of the water in the bathroom stopped.


    Lu sichen opened the door and came out. There was only a white bath towel around his waist. The drips of water from the tip of his hair slid down his chest. He vaguely passed by the strong and attractive abdominal muscles, and finally disappeared at the edge of the bath towel.


    "What are you looking at?"


    The man''s voice came.


    Gu Mengmeng suddenly regains his mind and quickly stops looking. His face is burning.


    Lu sichen looks at her, light spit out three words: "small color female!"


    "You


    Gu Mengmeng raised her hand to point at him.


    However, in the sight of a man''s bare chest, immediately with electric shock like don''t open your head.


    She stuttered: "I, how can I, how can I be here?"


    Lu sichen replied: "you sleepwalked again last night!"


    Gu Mengmeng widened her eyes: "what?"She she she sleepwalks again!


    And the most fatal is, this time actually sleepwalks to Lu sichen''s bed.


    If there is a hole at the scene, Gu Mengmeng will choose to drill in without hesitation!


    What a loss!


    "I''m sorry, I didn''t mean to..."


    As she apologized, she lifted the quilt and got out of bed.


    However, she couldn''t find her slippers everywhere, so she had to stand in the same place with bare feet.


    Lu sichen frowned: "forget to bring you shoes."


    "Ah?"


    Gu Mengmeng looks at him.


    Lu sichen put out a serious face and ordered: "cool on the ground, you go back to the bed and sit down, I''ll get you shoes."


    "Oh..."


    Gu Mengmeng sits beside the bed obediently.


    Lu sichen took the clothes, first took a look at the girl, quietly went into the bathroom.


    When he came out again, he was in good shape.


    By contrast, Gu Mengmeng is a bit sloppy, her hair is messy like a chicken coop, and her pajamas are wrinkled.


    She was very embarrassed. She didn''t dare to look up.


    Lu sichen''s slippers came out quickly.


    Gu Mengmeng stood up from the bedside, put on her shoes and said, "well, Lu sichen, did I not give you any trouble last night?"


    Lu Si Chen stands beside, look at her from a commanding position, reply: "OK!"


    Gu Mengmeng is very tangled.


    She thought for a moment and then said, "well, I''ll lock the door back when I go to bed. I''ll try not to dream into your room any more."


    Lu sichen said:


    Gu Mengmeng scratched the back of her head and muttered, "it''s really strange that I didn''t have sleepwalking before. How could I love sleepwalking as soon as I got here? It was the same last time. I sleepwalked again last night. Am I sick


    Lu sichen said:


    Gu Mengmeng looked at him seriously: "Lu sichen, I think you want to take me to see a doctor, otherwise, I''m afraid it will become more and more serious!"


    Lu sichen sighed: "you go back to the room to wash first."


    "Oh..."


    Gu Mengmeng walks out of the room.


    ¡­¡­


    Downstairs, the housekeeper is telling the servant to do something. After washing and dressing, Gu Mengmeng sneaks downstairs.


    "Housekeeper!"


    She cried in a low voice.


    Housekeeper Wei Leng, then turn around, looking for: "little lady?"


    Gu Mengmeng hid behind the corridor and whispered, "housekeeper, I''m here!"


    At this time, the housekeeper finally saw her.


    He was helpless and could not help but say, "what are you doing here, little lady?"


    Gu Mengmeng is a little embarrassed.


    She said, "well, steward, I have something to ask you."


    "Yes, you say it."


    The housekeeper walked up to her.


    Gu Mengmeng hesitated for a moment and then said, "Er, I sleepwalked yesterday."


    The housekeeper''s face was blank: "what?"


    Gu Mengmeng frowned: "don''t you know sleepwalking?"


    "I know!" The housekeeper said, "but what do you mean when you say you''re sleepwalking?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 85

    "I have sleepwalking, don''t you know?"


    Gu Mengmeng opens his eyes and looks at him.


    She thought that her somnambulism was well known in the whole villa.


    However, the fact did not seem to be the same as she had imagined.


    "When did you have somnambulism?"


    Here, the housekeeper was very surprised after listening to her.


    He went on, "young lady, are you kidding me?"


    Gu Mengmeng frowned: "you don''t know? How is this possible? I checked online. Once somnambulism attacks, patients will unconsciously walk around the house. I know you dare not wake me up. But how can you not know? "


    The housekeeper was stunned: "do you have it?"


    Gu Mengmeng nodded and then said, "yes, I dreamt to Lu sichen''s room last night."


    The housekeeper opened his mouth.


    "Eh?"


    He didn''t know how to answer.


    "Housekeeper, what''s the matter with you?"


    Gu Mengmeng looks at him puzzled.


    The housekeeper thought about it for a moment, and then replied, "young lady, what can I do for you?"


    Gu Mengmeng frowned, slightly shook his head and said, "I have nothing to tell you. Er, my idea is that I hope you can help me think of a way to prevent me from walking around in the villa. The main reason is that I am afraid of scaring you."


    Housekeeper:


    To tell you the truth, he doesn''t know about it at all. If Gu Mengmeng has somnambulism, how come he hasn''t heard anything about it, and he hasn''t said hello to him. " _housekeeper_ ? "_


    Seeing that he didn''t speak, Gu Mengmeng continued: "you don''t have to worry. I was talking to Lu sichen about it this morning. Let him take me to see a doctor. However, I also feel quite strange. I never knew that I had sleepwalking before. Recently, I don''t know what happened. Suddenly, it happened. Is it strange


    The housekeeper said with a smile: "little lady, it''s the first time I''ve heard about sleepwalking. I don''t know what to do with it."


    "Alas..."


    Gu Mengmeng sighs and is disappointed.


    The housekeeper looked at her and asked carefully, "little lady, do you have anything else to tell me? If not, I''ll keep going


    "Oh


    Gu Mengmeng nods.


    The housekeeper gave her one last look and walked away.


    ¡­¡­


    At noon, Gu Mengmeng and Lu sichen sat at the table for lunch.


    Today''s dishes are very rich, and most of them are Gu Mengmeng''s favorite dishes.


    Lu sichen put a spare ribs in her bowl and said: "can you play golf?"


    "Ah?"


    Gu Mengmeng raised her head and looked at him in disbelief.


    Lu sichen explained: "today son and friend made an appointment to go to the suburbs to play ball, do you want to go?"


    "But I will not..."


    Gu Mengmeng frowned.


    Lu sichen chuckled: "do not need you to be able to, this time should be to take you out for a ride, stay at home all day is not good."


    "Yes, yes!"


    Gu Mengmeng nodded her head.


    After dinner, she went upstairs to change her clothes and found a suit of sportswear. It was light pink and her hair was combed into a ponytail. She had a plain face, which perfectly explained what youth is invincible!


    When Lu sichen saw her dress, he felt very sad.


    However, Gu Mengmeng didn''t know this. She happily went forward and took the man''s arm. In a clear voice, she asked, "Lu sichen, what friend do you have an appointment with? Do I know him?"


    Lu sichen touched her cerebellar pouch melon, look gentle: "well, you have seen."


    "Oh?"


    Gu Mengmeng''s eyes widened.


    She tilted her head and began to recall.


    Soon, she grinned and said, "is it Tang Chaofeng, the boss of the Tang and song media?"


    Lu sichen leered at her: "you seem very happy?"


    "Eun!"


    Gu Mengmeng nodded without much thought.


    Lu sichen''s face sank.


    Gu Mengmeng didn''t notice, but she was still chattering: "I remember, your friend is very good. He promised me to take me to see the star last time. Alas, but it''s been so long, how could he never contact me once?"


    Lu sichen cold hum: "he dares!"


    Gu Mengmeng looked up at him in surprise and said, "why do you say that?"


    Lu sichen is too lazy to talk nonsense with her, pulling people to go out.


    The car has been waiting outside, the driver saw people come out, quickly and respectfully opened the back door.


    Lu sichen''s face is expressionless. He holds Gu Mengmeng''s small wrist in his big hand and directly bends down to sit in the car.Gu Meng''s whole man is unsteady on his thigh.


    But the most magical thing is that Lu sichen is not angry, but also take advantage of the situation and put her on his lap.


    The posture of the two is very close.


    Gu Mengmeng is lying in the arms of a man. He just feels uncomfortable all over.


    "Lu sichen..."


    She hesitated.


    Lu Si Chen looks like to know what she wants to say, direct cold voice interrupts her words: "shut up!"


    Gu Mengmeng had to shut her mouth.


    So, all the way, she sat in the arms of men. Fortunately, there was no traffic jam at this point. They soon arrived at the suburban stadium.


    Just got off the car, just met Tang Chaofeng holding a half blood beauty came.


    "Mr. Tang!"


    Gu Mengmeng is excited to say hello.


    Lu Si Chen Mu face, directly press people into the arms.


    "Well..."


    Gu Mengmeng struggled a few times.


    Tang Chaofeng laughed: "what''s the matter?"


    Lu sichen doesn''t answer, strong embrace the little man in the arms to go in.


    Tang Chaofeng raised his eyebrows and then began to laugh.


    "Don, what are you laughing at?"


    Asked the half breed beauty in his arms.


    Tang Chaofeng shook his head and said: "nothing, but today the sun is coming out from the West." yeah_ !_


    It''s rare to see someone jealous for the first time!


    ¡­¡­


    On the edge of the court, women are sitting under the sun umbrella drinking tea and chatting, while men are swinging on the court.


    At this moment, Gu Mengmeng is sitting on the reclining chair alone, bored.


    Seriously, she''d rather stay at home and play games if she had known it was so ugly.


    "Hello?"


    Just then, there was a female voice in my ear.


    Gu Mengmeng was slightly stunned and then turned to look over.


    It''s the half blood beauty who came with Tang Chaofeng.


    "Hi!"


    Gu Mengmeng smiles.


    "Can I sit here?" she continued, pointing to the empty seat next to her


    "Oh, yes."


    Gu Mengmeng nods.


    "Thank you


    Beautiful woman hears speech, smile more brilliant.


    After sitting down, she took the initiative to introduce herself and said, "my name is Jennifer, and my Chinese name is peony. What about you?"


    "My name is Gu Mengmeng!"


    Gu Mengmeng replied.


    Finally, she asked curiously, "well, did you choose your Chinese name by yourself? Why is it called peony? "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 86

    "Because I think the peony flower is very beautiful, moreover, I also have a peony flower tattoo on my body!" Jennifer replied.


    "Oh, well."


    Gu Mengmeng suddenly realized.


    Jennifer looked at her. "Are you Mr. Lu''s girlfriend?"


    "Er..."


    Gu Mengmeng is hesitating.


    Seeing this, Jennifer immediately changed the subject and said, "I''m an anchor!"


    "Is it?" Gu Mengmeng was surprised: "are you a star?"


    Jennifer shook her head.


    She first thought for a while, and then said: "I am what you call wanghong!"


    Gu Mengmeng


    Jennifer seemed to think it was a good word and looked very proud.


    "And you?" she continued? What do you do? "


    Gu Mengmeng replied, "Oh, I''m still reading."


    Jennifer was surprised: "student?"


    "Yes


    Gu Mengmeng nods.


    Jennifer frowned, as if in doubt, as if thinking.


    At this time, the mobile phone on the desk suddenly rang.


    Gu Mengmeng quickly picked up her mobile phone. Seeing that it was Shen chuxue''s call, she immediately pressed the call button without even thinking about it.


    "Hello?"


    She made a noise.


    On the phone, Shen chuxue''s voice was very excited: "Mengmeng, my audition was successful! The audition was a success


    "Ah


    Gu Mengmeng screams.


    She jumped up from her seat and said, "really? You made it? My God, chuxue, how wonderful you are


    Shen chuxue holds the phone and turns around happily.


    She said, "I think I''m great, Meng Meng. Are you at home now? Why don''t you come out today and I''ll treat you to a big meal. We can eat whatever we want, OK


    "I..."


    Gu Mengmeng opens her mouth, but she doesn''t say anything.


    Shen chuxue was puzzled: "what''s the matter with you?"


    Gu Mengmeng was very depressed and replied, "I''m in the suburbs now. Maybe I can''t come."


    "Ah?"


    Shen chuxue did not understand: "what are you doing in the suburbs?"


    Gu Mengmeng continued to explain: "Lu sichen and his friends made an appointment to play golf here. He said it was not good for me to stay at home all day, so he brought me here."


    Shen chuxue sighed: "well, I want to share my good mood with you, but I have no chance!"


    Gu Mengmeng shriveled his mouth: "why don''t we make another appointment another day?"


    "That''s the only way..."


    Shen chuxue said.


    Gu Mengmeng felt guilty: "I''m sorry, chuxue. If I had known that you would have good news today, I would not have followed Lu sichen here. I tell you, it''s fun here, and I''m bored to death!"


    Shen chuxue comforted her: "it''s OK, you can''t help it, I understand!"


    "Well..."


    Gu Mengmeng nods.


    Shen chuxue continued to hang up


    "All right."


    Gu Mengmeng replied.


    After hanging up the phone, she was a little melancholy.


    Then, suddenly, Jennifer came up, smiling brightly: "Gu, is that your friend?"


    "Well!"


    Gu Mengmeng nods and sits back in her seat.


    Suddenly, Jennifer ran back to her seat and brought her bag.


    "This is a gift to meet you!"


    She said as she handed over a beautifully packaged gift box.


    Seeing this, Gu Mengmeng quickly stopped: "ah, no, no, I can''t take it."


    "It doesn''t matter. It''s for you."


    But Jennifer can''t help but shove things into her.


    Gu Mengmeng wants to say something else. Not far away, several men have come back in the sightseeing bus.


    When Jennifer saw Tang Chaofeng coming back, she jumped up like a butterfly.


    Gu Mengmeng stood in the same place, looking down at the things in her hand.


    "What is this?"


    Suddenly, there was a deep male voice.


    Gu Mengmeng looks up at Lu sichen.


    "This is a gift from Jennifer!" She said.


    Lu sichen pick eyebrow: "so fast to make new friends?" After a pause, he nodded again: "it''s not bad. At least there''s no stupid one who just sits there and knows how to chat with others."


    Gu Mengmeng is very depressed.


    She said, "but I don''t have a present for her."


    Lu sichen looked at the distant Jennifer and Tang Chaofeng and said faintly, "it doesn''t matter. I''ll give you a gift some other day."


    In this way, Gu Mengmeng was relieved.¡­¡­


    Later, the crowd returned home.


    Sitting in the car, Gu Mengmeng opened the gift from Jennifer and said, "Lu sichen, I found my luck has improved a lot since I met you."


    "Is it?"


    Lu sichen laughs.


    "It''s true!" Seeing him smile, Gu Mengmeng couldn''t help saying: "no one has ever given me gifts before, but recently I have received a lot of gifts, and everyone won''t treat me like before."


    Lu Chen feels that this word is not right.


    "What did they do to you before?" he asked


    Gu Mengmeng replied, "Oh, it''s not so much. I just don''t like to talk to me." After a pause, she raised her head to land, Si Chen, with a brilliant smile, continued: "however, this also blame me, because I can''t speak to listen to words, so it''s not liked."


    Lu sichen sighed and took her to his arms.


    "You don''t have to say nice things to anyone in the future."


    "Well, what do you mean?"


    Gu Mengmeng is puzzled.


    Lu sichen picked up her small chin and looked at her with a smile: "because you are Mrs. Lu now. In the future, only others will please you."


    "A fox pretending to be a tiger?"


    Somehow, these four words suddenly pop up in Gu Mengmeng''s mind.


    Of course, she said it.


    Lu sichen is a Leng first, and then helpless smile.


    "You are a silly girl!"


    "Cut!"


    Gu Mengmeng snorted.


    She lowered her head, opened the box in her hand, but was surprised to find that it was a box of chocolate.


    "It''s chocolate!"


    She was overjoyed.


    Lu Si Chen swept one eye, not interested.


    "Do you want to eat?"


    Gu Mengmeng asked him.


    However, before the man could answer, she said to herself, "Oh, I remember you don''t seem to like sweets very much."


    Lu sichen did not answer.


    Gu Mengmeng covered the box again and continued, "well, I''ll eat this later when I go back, so that you won''t be greedy."


    Lu sichen said:


    All over the world, this little girl is brave enough to talk to him like this.


    ¡­¡­


    At night, Lu sichen works in her study, while Gu Mengmeng is holding a computer and playing games in her bedroom.


    She set aside the chocolates Jennifer had given her, eating and playing.


    Unconsciously, she quickly ate up the whole box of chocolate.


    Of course, it doesn''t matter. It''s just a box of chocolates.


    However, after a short time, Gu Mengmeng felt that something was wrong.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 87

    It''s clear that the central air conditioner is on in the room, but Gu Mengmeng feels hot, and it''s getting hotter and hotter.


    So she lowered her head and unbuttoned her pajamas, trying to relieve the heat in this way.


    It''s no use!


    It doesn''t work at all.


    Her temperature is gradually rising, her whole body is like a fever, and even her mind is beginning to be in a trance.


    Gu Mengmeng pushes aside the computer and staggers to get out of bed.


    However, the whole world seems to be in a circle, no matter how hard she tries, she is always unstable.


    ¡­¡­


    On the other side, in the study.


    Lu sichen is still at work, the door is knocked, accompanied by the housekeeper''s voice: "Sir, the little lady has an accident."


    Lu sichen looks through the document''s movement slightly.


    He looked up and said, "come in!"


    The housekeeper opened the door and said respectfully, "sir!"


    Lu sichen frowned: "what did you say just now?"


    The housekeeper didn''t look well.


    He carefully replied: "yes, it''s the little lady''s side..."


    Before he finished, the man had stood up.


    He walked out with great strides, just like the face of God, but now it was as cold as frost.


    However, when he came to the door of Gu Mengmeng''s bedroom, he was stunned.


    The two maids were warily guarding the door. After seeing him coming, they bowed their heads one after another, calling nervously: "sir!"


    See form, Lu Si Chen''s brow frowns more tightly.


    He went over and pushed the door open.


    To my surprise, the room was in a mess and there were strange noises coming from the bathroom.


    He walked over with a calm face. After opening the bathroom door, the whole person was shocked!


    With a bathtub full of water, Gu Mengmeng is immersed in it. Her eyes are closed, her cheeks are flushed, and her hair is scattered and suspended on the water. This scene looks like a drowning ghost girl.


    Lu sichen was very angry. He stepped over and reached out to pick up the man from the water. He angrily said, "Gu Mengmeng, what are you doing?"


    "Hot..."


    Gu Mengmeng is humming. She is shaking all over, but she is shouting.


    Lu sichen was stunned.


    When he touched the water in the bathtub, it was all cold water.


    He frowned and then touched Gu Mengmeng.


    What a surprise!


    She was burning hot.


    There''s a problem!


    Lu sichen immediately hugs the person to the outside bed, at the same time hurtles outside to shout: "calls the doctor!"


    The housekeeper didn''t dare to enter the room. Through the closed door, he raised his voice and replied, "Sir, I''ve already called the doctor. He should be here soon."


    Lu sichen did not answer.


    He had a cold face and looked at the girl writhing about on the bed. Her pajamas were thin, but now they were wet and they were like a goblin.


    However, it is because of this that he is angry!


    He just wanted to hit people!


    "Here comes the doctor, sir!"


    At this time, the housekeeper''s voice came from outside.


    Lu sichen bent over to pull the quilt, covered Gu Mengmeng tightly, and then said: "let him in!"


    Only with permission did the royal family doctor of the Lu family dare to come in.


    Like Lu sichen, when the doctor came in, he was stunned to see the scene like the scene of the murder.


    Lu sichen had no patience: "come and see people!"


    The doctor returned to his senses and quickly came over.


    However, he had no chance to see people at all.


    Because Gu Mengmeng feels hot, she suddenly wants to climb out of the quilt. Lu sichen''s reaction is very quick. She raises her hand to suppress her almost instantly, and pulls over the quilt to cover her.


    "Ah..."


    Her long, thin cry, like a cat''s, tickled people''s hearts.


    Lu sichen gritted his teeth and growled: "get out of here!"


    The doctor is a shiver, can''t help the man''s murderous eyes, quickly ran out of the gray, near, still do not forget to close the door.


    Inside the house, Gu Mengmeng''s voice became more and more intense.


    She breathed quickly, her eyes were blurred, and her whole body was coy, like a beautiful snake.


    Although Lu sichen doesn''t know medicine, it seems that her situation is not common. On the contrary, it''s a bit like


    Thinking of this, he suddenly picked up the girl and stared at her fiercely: "Gu Mengmeng, what did you eat?"


    "Hot..."


    Gu Mengmeng closes her eyes and grabs in the air with her hands waving.


    Unintentionally, she grabbed the man''s arm, as if she had picked up a life-saving straw.Lu sichen was stunned.


    Gu Mengmeng hugged him, shivering with tears, and unconsciously imploring: "it''s so hot, help, Wuwuwuwu..."


    Lu sichen wants to push her away.


    However, as soon as he did something, Gu Mengmeng screamed and refused to let go.


    She obeyed the instinct, shivering on the man''s lips, palms big small face, all wet tears and sweat.


    Finally, I don''t know what happened. They both fall on the big bed. Gu Mengmeng unconsciously wants to get close to him, but it''s not enough. She wants more and more


    ¡­¡­


    After one night''s indulgence, when she woke up the next day, Gu Mengmeng''s whole body seemed to have been run over by a train. Everywhere it hurt, especially in a certain place, she didn''t dare to move more.


    She is not a child after all. Although she doesn''t have much memory of last night, vaguely, she is still afraid.


    At the moment, the whole room is very quiet, messy big bed, she is the only one.


    The curtain over there is very tight, only a few wisps of sunlight penetrate in, the air still remains that strange smell, for a long time, it seems to remind her that something terrible happened here.


    Gu Mengmeng couldn''t stop shivering all over. He was very flustered and his heart beat faster and faster.


    At this time, the door was pushed open, and a tall and strong figure gradually came in.


    Gu Mengmeng was so scared that she quickly closed her eyes and didn''t dare to see it at all.


    "Wake up when you wake up!"


    The man''s deep voice came.


    Gu Mengmeng shrank for a moment, but still did not dare to open her eyes.


    "A second time?"


    Lu sichen''s voice already implied displeasure.


    Gu Mengmeng''s eyelashes trembled. Finally, he gradually opened his eyes.


    She was hiding in the bed, while Lu sichen was standing by the bedside neatly, like a king, looking down on her.


    His expression was not mild, even a little cold.


    Gu Mengmeng feels aggrieved and tears grow in her eyes.


    Lu sichen frowned and said impatiently, "pack yourself up and come downstairs. I have something to ask you."


    With that, he turned away without hesitation.


    Gu Mengmeng looked at his back, his whole heart was very uncomfortable, almost suffocating.


    Why did he become like this?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 88

    Downstairs in the living room, Lu Si Chen Duan sits on the sofa, a cup of tea is put on the tea table, however, already cool thoroughly.


    Gu Mengmeng holds the stairs and walks down carefully step by step. She lowers her head and her eyes are red. She cries secretly.


    The housekeeper and the servants were hiding in the kitchen, as if they knew something big was going to happen, and no one dared to hit the gun at this crucial moment.


    Gu Mengmeng''s face was very pale, especially on his body. He was really miserable.


    However, she still walked down, biting her teeth and standing trembling in front of Lu sichen.


    In the bright living room, Lu sichen was wearing a black shirt and trousers. His cold face and deep eyes were like a dark night.


    Since Gu Mengmeng came in, he has been staring at her with sharp eyes.


    Gu Mengmeng didn''t dare to make a sound. Her small body was as thin as a piece of paper. Without her old flexibility, it was like the lost dust on the eaves.


    She knew that she had done something wrong.


    She deserves to be looked down upon.


    "Nothing to explain?"


    At this time, Lu sichen opened his mouth, his voice was cold, like the lake water in winter.


    Gu Mengmeng was very upset.


    She remembered that at this time yesterday, he was still asking if she would like to go out for a drive in the suburbs.


    It''s just, it''s just a day''s work. It''s different now.


    She choked up, and the crystal tears began to fall.


    "I, I don''t know..."


    She shook her head and cried bitterly.


    Lu Si Chen is glaring at her, indifferent.


    "I don''t know?" He sneered: "Gu Mengmeng, how old are you? You dare to do such a thing!"


    "No, I didn''t..." Gu Mengmeng shakes her head. She raises her head and looks at the man through her hazy tears. She quickly explains: "I don''t know what''s going on. I really don''t know what''s going on. Lu sichen, don''t be angry. It was my fault last night. Please don''t be angry I, I really Wuwuwu... "


    She was out of breath with tears all over her face.


    Lu sichen frowned.


    He was silent and said softly, "don''t cry."


    Gu Mengmeng just shakes her head vigorously. Her tears are like a faucet. They are flowing.


    To the end, Lu Si Chen is also impatient.


    "Gu Mengmeng, don''t cry any more!"


    He said suddenly, with a strong command.


    Gu Mengmeng was scared for a moment, but she didn''t dare to cry again.


    Just, she is really pitiful at the moment, there is no blood color on the whole face, and she is very embarrassed.


    Lu sichen stares at her and asks: "what did you eat last night?"


    Gu Mengmeng looked at him as if he had forgotten to speak.


    Lu sichen said in a deep voice, "Gu Mengmeng, what did you eat last night?"


    Gu Mengmeng was excited and quickly said, "I and I had dinner, and I ate with you and with you."


    Lu sichen nodded and continued: "still have?"


    "And..."


    Gu Mengmeng opens her mouth.


    "I had an apple, a cup of yogurt, jelly and chocolate The rest, I, I don''t remember! "


    She can eat!


    Lu sichen stroked his forehead.


    However, between the electric light and flint, he suddenly thought of something, his eyes became cold: "chocolate? What kind of chocolate


    Gu Mengmeng shrinks his neck.


    She stuttered back, "that''s the chocolate Jennifer gave me."


    Lu sichen''s face sank.


    He suddenly got up from the sofa and went upstairs without saying a word.


    Gu Mengmeng was stunned at first and then caught up.


    She is a little hard, in the back of the bitter Xi Xi called the man: "Lu sichen..."


    Lu sichen didn''t pay attention to it and called: "housekeeper!"


    Soon, the housekeeper came out.


    Lu sichen pushes open Gu Mengmeng''s bedroom door, glances at it, and soon sees the empty chocolate box.


    He slightly twitched his forehead, gritted his teeth and said, "she ate them all!"


    The housekeeper stood beside him, puzzled: "Sir, what did you eat?"


    Lu sichen did not speak, turned and went downstairs.


    At this time, Gu Mengmeng was still standing at the entrance of the living room. After seeing him, he quickly lowered his head.


    Lu sichen cold hum: "follow up!"


    Gu Mengmeng hears the speech, dare not have delay, hurriedly followed up.


    Which think, Lu Si Chen unexpectedly is entered in dining-room.


    Gu Mengmeng was very embarrassed. After Lu sichen took her seat, she took the initiative to say, "Lu sichen, I know I made a mistake this time. If you want to send me back, I will.""Who said they were going to send you back?"


    The man''s voice suddenly cut in.


    Gu Mengmeng looks up at him in surprise.


    Lu sichen nodded: "come and sit down."


    Hearing this, Gu Mengmeng quickly stepped forward and prepared to open the chair.


    But unexpectedly, the man said: "sit beside me."


    Why?


    Gu Mengmeng looks at him again. Her big eyes are full of doubts.


    Lu sichen frowned: "didn''t you hear clearly?"


    Gu Mengmeng hurried over and sat down beside the man carefully.


    She was so nervous that she didn''t know where to put her hands.


    Lu sichen leered at her and said slowly, "what happened last night..."


    Gu Mengmeng breathes, waiting for his verdict.


    Lu Si Chen curved lips: "do not blame you."


    Gu Mengmeng immediately looks up at him.


    Lu sichen touched her head and sighed: "I didn''t take care of you, Meng Meng. You are wronged."


    Gu Mengmeng looks at him. Gradually, mist begins to fill his eyes.


    Seeing this, Lu sichen immediately said, "don''t cry. Why do you love crying so much?"


    "Wow..."


    Gu Mengmeng still couldn''t help it. She opened her mouth and began to cry.


    Lu sichen had a headache.


    He glanced at the maid next to him.


    The maid could not help but shiver and immediately withdrew from the room.


    Then, Lu Si Chen reaches out to hold a person in the bosom.


    He gently patted the girl''s back and said in a soft voice, "Meng Meng, I was angry just now, not because I was angry with you, but because you were still so young. Last night," after a meal, Lu sichen''s eyebrows tightened more tightly, and he continued: "don''t be afraid. Since it has all happened, I have plans to raise you all my life. In the future, you will follow me obediently, remember Is it? "


    Gu Mengmeng raised his head from his arms.


    She red eyes looking at him, expression is very confused: "obediently follow you?"


    Lu sichen wiped her tears and said, "now you are the real lady Lu!"


    Gu Mengmeng didn''t understand.


    Lu sichen sighed and said thoughtfully, "I''ve been waiting for a few years. In fact, it''s very good now."


    "What?"


    Gu Mengmeng frowned.


    Lu sichen pinched his small face and laughed: "hungry? Shall we have breakfast?"


    Gu Mengmeng looks at him carefully. After confirming that he is really not angry, he just dares to nod.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 89

    In the afternoon, Gu Mengmeng hid in the bedroom alone and didn''t dare to come out.


    Although, Lu sichen did not blame her, but for what happened last night, she was still a little bitter.


    Dong Dong!


    At this time, there was a knock on the door.


    Gu Mengmeng put down her mobile phone and raised her voice: "who is it?"


    The housekeeper''s voice came from outside: "madam, the masseur is here."


    Gu Mengmeng looks dazed.


    "What masseur?" she asked


    However, the housekeeper''s voice was not heard.


    Because, Lu Si Chen already pushed the door to walk in.


    Gu Mengmeng didn''t expect that he would come in suddenly. First, he was stunned. After reacting, he quickly stood up from the bedside and looked at him timidly.


    Lu sichen went to her, side way: "massage is to serve you."


    "Ah?"


    Gu Mengmeng still doesn''t understand.


    She didn''t say she needed a massage, did she?


    At this time, Lu sichen''s second half sentence and slowly spread: "you still press it, otherwise it will hurt for several days."


    Gu Mengmeng looks at him in amazement.


    Lu sichen stood in front of her and looked at the girl''s silly appearance. He couldn''t help laughing: "don''t you understand?"


    Gu Mengmeng quickly turned her head.


    She pinched, blushed: "that, or do not need it."


    "Be obedient


    Lu sichen patted her little head.


    Gu Mengmeng frowned and was thinking about the reason to refuse. However, Lu sichen raised his voice and called from outside: "let people come in."


    "Yes


    The housekeeper answered.


    "Hello..."


    Gu Mengmeng spoke.


    Lu sichen interrupts her words, command way: "oneself obediently lie down on the bed."


    Gu Mengmeng did not move.


    Her expression is very tangled: "I, I don''t want to massage."


    Lu Si Chen board next face: "not obedient?"


    "Lu sichen..."


    Gu Mengmeng''s mouth is shriveled.


    "Here comes the masseur, sir."


    The Butler reappeared at the door.


    Lu sichen bent down and looked at the girl with deep eyes. She said with a smile: "do you want me to hold you up?"


    Gu Mengmeng was stunned and then shook her head.


    "No, no, no..."


    She turned and quickly climbed into bed herself.


    Lu Si Chen sees, the vision is tiny twinkle.


    He straightened up and regained his cool and expensive appearance.


    "Come in!"


    He spoke.


    Soon, a middle-aged masseuse came in.


    Lu sichen looked at Gu Mengmeng on the bed and said, "if you have something to look for me, you can call the housekeeper."


    "Oh..."


    Gu Mengmeng lies on the bed with her small face buried in the pillow and doesn''t look at him.


    Lu sichen didn''t mind and turned to go out.


    ¡­¡­


    Surprisingly, before dinner, Su man and Lu Xiaosi came.


    Gu Mengmeng is still hiding in the bedroom upstairs. Su man doesn''t see her. She can''t help asking the housekeeper, "where''s Meng Meng?"


    The housekeeper replied, "Madame is on the way to the bedroom."


    "Oh, so..."


    Su man hears the speech and is about to walk upstairs.


    The housekeeper quickly stopped her and said in a euphemistic tone, "well, madam is not well today. Miss Su, if you have anything to do, you can tell me first."


    "What can I tell you?"


    Su man raised his eyebrows and continued, "do you want to hear about our women''s family?"


    The housekeeper was embarrassed.


    Su man took advantage of his carelessness and ran up the stairs.


    The housekeeper was shocked and rushed to catch up: "Miss Su!"


    Unfortunately, it''s still late!


    At this time, Su Manman has pushed open the bedroom door.


    In the room, Gu Mengmeng just came out of the bathroom and ran into Su Manman, who broke in. She was stunned.


    "Hi!"


    Su man waved to her and laughed brightly.


    Gu Mengmeng blinked and gradually recovered.


    "Full!" "When did you come?" she said with a smile


    Su man replied, "I''m just here, but the housekeeper says you''re not feeling well, and he wants to stop me from coming up to look for you."


    "Is it?"


    Gu Mengmeng frowns.


    She turned her head and looked at the housekeeper who appeared at the door.


    "Madam..."


    The housekeeper wants to explain.


    Gu Mengmeng said with a smile, "it doesn''t matter. It''s full of my friends."In that case, the housekeeper had nothing to say.


    He only said, "madam, since you and Miss Su are friends, I''ll step down first. If you have anything to do, please call me."


    "All right."


    Gu Mengmeng nods.


    The housekeeper retired.


    Su Manman saw the steward leave before he started to Tucao: "Alas, the road condition of the big capital is getting worse and worse. I came back from the suburbs and make complaints about being blocked for nearly two hours."


    Gu Mengmeng widened her eyes: "blocked for two hours?"


    "Yes


    Su Manman pretends to be pitiful. She grabs Gu Mengmeng''s hand and continues: "you see, how much I have paid for coming to see you!"


    Gu Mengmeng nodded and said, "you have worked hard and are full. On behalf of the party and the people, I would like to express my sympathy to you."


    "That''s it?"


    Su man stares.


    Gu Mengmeng was puzzled and looked at her: "what?"


    Su man was crazy: "you can bring me something to eat. I''m starving to death!"


    Gu Mengmeng suddenly realized.


    "What would you like to eat?" she said? I''ll have the kitchen do it for you. "


    Su man rolled his eyes and said, "where are your snacks? I don''t believe you don''t have your own snack bank! "


    Gu Mengmeng breaks down her face in an instant.


    She was very depressed: "it was, but last time, it was discovered by Lu sichen..."


    "Ah?"


    Su Manman is stunned.


    At this time, the door suddenly came a low male voice: "how did you come?"


    Su man quickly turned around. After seeing Lu sichen who didn''t know when to appear at the door, he quickly made up his smile and said, "second brother, ha ha, long time no see. Well, I heard that you were married, so I came here today to congratulate you and your sister-in-law. Er, I wish you a happy marriage and have a baby soon! Ha ha, early birth of a noble son


    Lu sichen had a cold face.


    There was no undulation in his voice: "get out!"


    When Su man hears the speech, he immediately raises his legs and goes out.


    "Ah..."


    Gu Mengmeng wants to reach out and hold her.


    Su man''s speed is still very fast, a slip of smoke son ran out.


    So Gu Mengmeng failed.


    After su man left, Lu sichen closed the door and walked slowly towards her.


    In Nuo''s big room, it was quiet again.


    "Er..."


    Gu Mengmeng was a little confused. He didn''t know what the situation was.


    "You called me over?"


    Lu sichen looked at her and asked.


    Gu Mengmeng shook her head and denied, "no!"


    Lu sichen did not speak again.


    He came step by step, his expression was taboo, his deep eyes were like the vast sea.


    Gu Mengmeng wanted to step back.


    However, she just a shake God of Kung Fu, Lu sichen has stood in front of her.


    Gu Mengmeng stares at the man bending down Then, she was kissed!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 90

    At dinner, four people sat around the table.


    Because of the guests, the kitchen cooked a lot of dishes and filled the whole table.


    Su man is not a polite person. As soon as the dishes are served, she takes the lead to pick up the chopsticks and says, "second brother, Meng Meng, we are all acquaintances anyway, so I''m not polite."


    Finish saying, begin to clip dish to eat.


    Lu sichen did not pay attention to her, picked up the porcelain bowl next to her, slowly to the inside Sheng Tang.


    Gu Mengmeng looks at Su Manman eating very happily. She can''t help but say, "full, this steamed spareribs are delicious. You can eat more!"


    "Good, good!"


    Su man nodded his head vigorously, and his mouth was not free.


    Gu Mengmeng still wants to talk, but suddenly there is a bowl of soup in front of her.


    "Eh?"


    She looked up, puzzled to look at Lu sichen.


    However, Lu sichen did not look at her, just light said: "drink some soup."


    "Oh..."


    Gu Mengmeng nods.


    Then, she put down her chopsticks, picked up the bowl and began to drink soup.


    Su man sits on the opposite side. She is eating ribs while secretly examining the relationship between Gu Mengmeng and Lu sichen.


    Finally, she got close to Lu Xiaosi''s ear and concluded, "Xiao Si, I think the second brother is really here this time. He seems to like Gu Mengmeng very much."


    Lu Xiaosi just glanced at her and said nothing.


    "Cut, it''s boring!"


    Su man sat up straight and continued to enjoy the delicious food.


    ¡­¡­


    Later, Su man and Lu Xiaosi are leaving.


    Su man grabs Gu Mengmeng''s hand and says to her, "Mengmeng, I came to see you this time. I wanted to ask you to play games with me. Well, didn''t you say last time you liked ghost city


    "Eun!"


    Gu Mengmeng nods.


    Su Manman continued: "ghost city 2 is coming out recently. I have a beta here. If you are interested, we will play together next time."


    Gu Mengmeng''s eyes sparkled when he heard the speech.


    She nodded in a hurry and said excitedly, "yes, yes, of course I am interested."


    "Yes, that''s a deal!"


    Su man made a gesture of "OK" to her.


    Gu Mengmeng is very happy.


    ¡­¡­


    At night, Gu Mengmeng is going to bed.


    However, when she came out of the bathroom after taking a bath, she was surprised to find that Lu sichen was sitting on her bed looking at her notebook.


    "What are you doing here?"


    She was surprised.


    Lu sichen looked up, very calm: "this is my home, I want to be there, right there!"


    "Oh..."


    Gu Mengmeng has no refutation.


    She went out in recognition of her fate.


    "Stop!"


    All of a sudden, the man''s voice came again.


    Gu Mengmeng stands on her feet.


    Lu sichen''s voice continued to spread: "turn around!"


    Gu Mengmeng did so and turned to look at him.


    Lu sichen''s face is not good, he stares at her, deep mouth: "where are you going?"


    Gu Mengmeng looked at him and replied, "I''m going to the guest room."


    What do you want to do


    Gu Mengmeng looked at him strangely: "didn''t you say you want to sleep here? Well, I think, since you''re going to sleep here, I''ll go out "


    " did I let you out? "


    Lu Si Chen Cui however opens to interrupt words.


    The air pressure in the room seems to be dropping.


    Gu Mengmeng looked innocent: "what do you want me to do?"


    "Come here!"


    Lu sichen nodded.


    Gu Mengmeng hasn''t been silly enough to get home, especially when something like that happened again last night. How could she be called so easily?


    She stood still.


    "What are you doing?"


    She asked vigilantly.


    Lu sichen hooked his lips: "I have something to say to you."


    Gu Mengmeng thinks there is a problem.


    She said, "Oh, go ahead, I can hear you."


    It''s really irritating to be so ungrateful.


    Lu sichen said coldly, "Gu Mengmeng, how did I tell you today?"


    Gu Mengmeng shrunk her mouth.


    She hesitated for a moment, and finally walked slowly.


    "Always threatening me..."


    She murmured reluctantly.


    The room was quiet. Even though her voice was very light and light, it still slipped into the man''s ears.


    Lu sichen took a deep breath and thought, don''t worry about this little girl!"What are you going to say


    At this time, Gu Mengmeng has already stood by the bed.


    Because she had just taken a bath, her whole face was red, especially her clear black eyes, which were as bright and charming as gems.


    Lu sichen stretched out his hand to hook up her jaw and said with a smile: "you''ve been sleeping for so many times, but now I''m going to sleep in the guest room. Isn''t it a bit unreasonable?"


    "Ah?"


    Gu Mengmeng opens her mouth wide.


    She looked at the man in disbelief: "you, what do you mean?"


    Lu sichen snorted: "don''t be wordy, go to bed!"


    What?


    He wants her to sleep here?


    "No, no, no..."


    Gu Mengmeng shook her head and refused without even thinking about it.


    Lu sichen cold face: "not willing?"


    Gu Mengmeng wanted to cry without tears: "why? You didn''t want me like this before


    Lu Si Chen also does not speak, suddenly stood up from the bed.


    Gu Mengmeng was scared and stepped back several steps.


    Lu sichen put his notebook on the bedside table. As he walked to the bathroom, he dropped his words: "Gu Mengmeng, think about it for yourself. If you want to sleep in the guest room, you will sleep there for me for the rest of your life."


    "Good..."


    Gu Mengmeng responded.


    Lu sichen suddenly stopped.


    He suddenly turned his head to look at her and said: "and, from now on, don''t appear in front of me again!"


    So serious?


    Gu Mengmeng opened her mouth wide.


    At this time, Lu sichen has entered the bathroom.


    Bang!


    The sound of his closing the door can almost be described as earth shaking.


    In the room, Gu Mengmeng stood alone and pondered for a long time. What should she do?


    ¡­¡­


    After a long time, the bathroom door opened again.


    Lu sichen came out of the room with a gloomy face. Sure enough, Gu Mengmeng was no longer in the room.


    He sat by the bed with his lips clenched.


    Just then, there was a noise from the door.


    The door slowly opens, and Gu Mengmeng''s figure comes in.


    Obviously, she didn''t expect that Lu sichen had already washed his bath, and was shocked when she saw him.


    "Where have you been?"


    Lu sichen stares at her, deep open voice.


    Gu Mengmeng didn''t dare to look at him. He replied, "I feel thirsty, and then I go downstairs to drink water."


    Lu sichen doesn''t talk.


    Gu Mengmeng clubbed in place, a little uneasy.


    She thought about it for a while, and then she said, "have you finished your bath?"


    Isn''t there nothing to talk about?


    Lu Si Chen hum a son, straight open quilt lie on the bed.


    Now, the room is quiet.


    Gu Mengmeng hesitated again and again. Finally, he walked slowly around to the other side of the big bed, took off his shoes first, and then carefully laid down to bed.


    She curled up a small body, did not dare to see the men around her, most of the reason is too nervous, she even breathe carefully.


    Unexpectedly, Lu sichen didn''t do anything. With the passing of time, Gu Mengmeng''s eyelids got worse, and she unconsciously fell asleep


    After she fell asleep, Lu sichen opened his eyes and stretched out his hand to hold her in his arms.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 91

    The next day, when Gu Mengmeng wakes up, she is the only one in the bed of Nuoda. The sun is just right outside the window. The whole room is quiet and has a warm smell.


    Gu Mengmeng was stunned.


    She felt, like, what was the difference?


    Suddenly, the cell phone rings.


    Gu Mengmeng is excited and quickly picks up her mobile phone. As a result, Shen chuxue calls.


    "Hello?"


    She put it in her ear when she''s connected.


    On the phone, Shen chuxue''s voice was very anxious: "Mengmeng, what''s the matter with you? Why didn''t you come to school today?"


    "Ah?"


    Gu Mengmeng is shocked.


    "What''s the matter with you?"


    Shen chuxue thought something was wrong with her, and she was very worried.


    Gu Mengmeng exclaimed, "it''s over. I thought it was the weekend."


    Shen chuxue


    When Gu Mengmeng ran downstairs with her schoolbag in a hurry, the housekeeper was standing at the entrance of the stairs. After seeing her appear, he said calmly, "madam, your breakfast is ready!"


    Gu Mengmeng ran forward and said, "I don''t eat breakfast. I''m going to be late."


    The housekeeper was still calm.


    He said: "Sir, before leaving, he specially ordered that if you don''t have breakfast, you can''t go out today!"


    Squeak!


    Gu Mengmeng stood on her feet in an instant.


    She looked back at the housekeeper in disbelief: "you, what do you say?"


    The housekeeper repeated what he had just said.


    Gu Mengmeng was almost crazy: "I''m going to be late. Now I''m not in the mood for breakfast."


    The housekeeper smiles and replies, "don''t worry. Sir has already called your school for leave."


    "Really?"


    Gu Mengmeng was surprised.


    However, her heart has some vague expectations.


    "How long has it been?" she continued


    The housekeeper said with a smile, "all morning!"


    "Cut!"


    Gu Mengmeng breaks down.


    She murmured: "I have to ask for leave anyway. Why don''t you just ask me for a day..."


    The housekeeper went over and took the bag in her hand. She said, "madam, go to have breakfast first. It''s still early. You don''t have to worry."


    "Oh..."


    Gu Mengmeng puffs her cheeks.


    ¡­¡­


    In the afternoon, as soon as Gu Mengmeng entered the classroom, Shen chuxue pulled her over.


    "To be honest, what did you do last night?"


    Shen chuxue stares at her and laughs.


    Gu Mengmeng shook his head: "nothing. I just overslept today."


    "It''s not your style!"


    Shen chuxue touched his chin and looked at her suspiciously.


    Gu Mengmeng sighed, helpless: "it''s true, what do I cheat you for?"


    Shen chuxue raised her eyebrows and was about to say something. Gu Mengmeng quickly said, "by the way, you said last time that you had a successful audition? Is it true or not? "


    "It''s true, of course!"


    Shen chuxue lifted his chin.


    Gu Mengmeng thumbed up: "it''s amazing!"


    Finally, he continued to ask, "when will you join the group? Er, and who is the leading actor in your play


    Shen chuxue squinted at her and replied, "the hero is Qiao Zi!"


    Gu Mengmeng is stunned.


    Then her whole body became excited: "really? Is it really Qiao Zi? Oh, my God, you are going to act with Qiao Zi Er, no, when did my Qiao Zi go to play the youth film? I didn''t see him say it on Weibo? "


    Shen chuxue hands around the chest, funny looking at her.


    Gu Mengmeng broke down and said, "you lied to me..."


    Shen chuxue laughed.


    Gu Mengmeng returns to her seat and refuses to pay any more attention to her.


    Shen chuxue took out a lollipop from her bag and handed it to her. She said, "come on, eat this lollipop. You''ll be uncle''s little lolly from now on!"


    Gu Mengmeng is crazy.


    "You go away!"


    "Oh, so stingy?" Shen chuxue looked at her and continued: "I''m just making a little joke with you. Why can''t I make a joke with your male god? I''ll tell you, don''t worry now. When your sister gets angry, she will definitely shoot with your male god, and then she will do kissing, bed play, all kinds of wall Dong, wall Dong, Dong Dong! "


    Gu Mengmeng snorted and was finally amused by Shen chuxue''s words.


    Shen chuxue sighed: "this world is not easy, now little Lori, this temper is bigger than one!"


    Gu Mengmeng waited for her: "I''m not a little Lori!"


    Shen chuxue chuckled: "really? Oh, uncle Lu, I don''t think so! ""Uncle?"


    Gu Mengmeng is stunned.


    Shen chuxue didn''t care and continued: "although, Lu sichen is handsome. However, he is at least ten years older than you, which is a fact


    ¡­¡­


    In the evening, when Lu sichen came home from work, Gu Mengmeng was sitting in the living room watching TV.


    Hearing the news, she looked back and said calmly, "you''re back!"


    Seriously, she is so clever today, Lu sichen is not used to it.


    Still, he nodded and said, "well, back."


    "Oh..."


    Gu Mengmeng turns back and continues to watch TV.


    Well, that''s it?


    Lu sichen stands at the entrance of the living room, slightly stupefied.


    "Sir."


    The housekeeper nearby spoke.


    Lu sichen slightly side head.


    The housekeeper said, "madam, I made you a dessert just now. Would you like to try it now?"


    Did Gu Mengmeng make dessert for him?


    This is quite surprising.


    Lu sichen walked into the living room and said, "take it."


    "Yes


    The housekeeper retired.


    At the moment, only Gu Mengmeng and Lu sichen are left in the living room.


    Lu sichen is so smart that she can see Gu Mengmeng''s nervousness at one glance. Although the girl''s eyes are always staring at the TV screen, as long as she is a discerning person, her whole mind is not on it at all.


    Lu sichen hook lip, one side sits down, the other side slowly opens a voice way: "how suddenly thought to do dessert?"


    Gu Mengmeng holds the remote control and changes channels to the TV set.


    She pretended to have no intention of answering: "Oh, I just want to do it. Last time in art class, the teacher taught it."


    Lu sichen twisted his eyebrows: "do you still teach these teachers?"


    Gu Mengmeng finally couldn''t help turning his head and staring at him: "why, do you have any opinions?"


    Lu sichen looked at her as if she was a little squirrel. She was helpless and wanted to laugh. But in order to avoid the little girl''s madness, he could not help it.


    At this time, the housekeeper brought up the dessert.


    It''s a pudding!


    Sweet mango pudding!


    Lu Si Chen wrung eyebrow, the vision looks at that pudding, tardy didn''t move.


    Seeing that he didn''t move, Gu Mengmeng couldn''t help but urge: "you eat, I''ve made this for a long time."


    Lu Si Chen glanced at her one eye, slowly opened his mouth: "who gave you the idea?"


    "What?"


    Gu Mengmeng is stunned.


    Lu sichen hooked his lips and his eyes were clear.


    Just listen to him continue to say: "weasel to chicken new year, what is the next sentence to say?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 92

    "You say I''m not kind?"


    Gu Mengmeng points to herself and her eyes are wide open.


    Lu sichen frowned at her reaction.


    He was silent first, then picked up the spoon next to him and tasted it slowly.


    "Not bad!"


    He made a comment.


    However, there was no answer from the girl.


    He turned his head and looked at her again.


    Gu Mengmeng is suffering a lot.


    You can tell me, she made sweet food for him with good intentions, but she was said to be a weasel. This kind of thing is hard for anyone!


    "Angry?"


    Lu sichen asked her.


    Gu Mengmeng doesn''t even want to look at him again.


    The next second, a pair of big hands stretched out, straight up her whole person.


    "You let me go!"


    Gu Mengmeng struggles.


    Lu sichen is perplexed if did not hear, strong put her on the leg.


    Gu Meng stares at him.


    Lu sichen was not angry. Instead, she pinched her face with a smile and said, "you look like a bully. In fact..." At this point, he suddenly stopped.


    Gu Mengmeng had already put up his ears, but he didn''t say it again. He was very depressed.


    Lu Si Chen is leering at her, smile: "the temper is obstinate, still not good to wait on, really follow a small stubborn cow like!"


    Gu Mengmeng grinned at him.


    Lu sichen is amused by her, the chest slightly vibrates, the mood is very good.


    Gu Mengmeng is puzzled.


    "Lu sichen!"


    She called his name.


    Lu Daochen touched her head and said, "I''m sorry


    Gu Mengmeng bit her lip and said in a low voice, "Why are you so kind to me?"


    Lu sichen replied mysteriously.


    "Because you are Gu Mengmeng!"


    "Eh?"


    Gu Mengmeng hears it in the clouds.


    Why is Menggu called her?


    "Well, if my name is not Gu Mengmeng, will you still treat me well?"


    She threw another question.


    Lu sichen nodded: "still so!"


    Gu Mengmeng breathed a long sigh of relief.


    She laughed happily: "well, since you have said so, I will tell you a secret."


    Lu sichen looked at her, waiting for the next word.


    Gu Mengmeng covered her mouth and said vaguely: "in fact, I made you a sweet pudding on purpose..."


    She knew that Lu sichen didn''t like sweets.


    So, it''s a deliberate attempt to punish people.


    Which expect, Lu sichen after listening to this words, didn''t get angry, just nodded: "well, I know."


    "Ah, you know?"


    Gu Mengmeng was surprised.


    Lu sichen holds her small hand, tone dotes on drown again helpless: "you little wench piece, still really think oneself in the heart can install a matter son?"


    In fact, he had already seen through it.


    I just thought that the pudding was made by her own hands, so I chose to cooperate with her in acting.


    Gu Mengmeng was deeply moved.


    She pounced directly on the man, holding his neck in both hands, and said, "Lu sichen, you are so kind to me!"


    Lu sichen patted her back, smile light: "still afraid of me?"


    Gu Mengmeng is stunned.


    She slowly raised her head and looked at him in a daze.


    Lu sichen stroked his face and continued: "I know that you and I haven''t been together for a long time. You can''t avoid being wary of me. But Meng Meng, you should be clear that we are husband and wife now. Even if it is caused by many reasons, it has become a fact and will never change again. Do you understand?"


    "Oh..."


    Gu Mengmeng nods.


    Lu sichen lowered his head and gently kissed her eyes.


    Gu Mengmeng closes her eyes and her delicate body trembles.


    Lu sichen held her waist, and her voice became strong: "Gu Mengmeng, now tell me, who are you?"


    "I..."


    Gu Mengmeng opens her mouth.


    Lu sichen pinched her chin: "say it!"


    Gu Mengmeng looks at him, her eyes slightly red.


    She choked: "I''m Gu"


    "I''m Lu!"


    Lu sichen interrupted her.


    Gu Mengmeng looks puzzled.


    Lu sichen looked at her, thin lips light open, like a king in the world.


    "Remember, it''s called Guanfu''s name."


    ¡­¡­


    Soon to the national day, the school announced a week off, all students are excited.


    Shen chuxue sends a text message to Gu Mengmeng, saying that her role has been decided and that she is the villain No. 2 in the play.Gu Mengmeng was shocked to learn of the news.


    She immediately called Shen chuxue. As soon as she got through, she couldn''t wait to say in a voice: "how can it be female number two? It was said that it was the heroine. How could she become the No. 2 actress again? Besides, she was still a villain


    Shen chuxue could not seem to be sad.


    She said, "Meng Meng, don''t be excited. I know you are for my good, but please give me a moment to explain my point of view, OK?"


    Gu Mengmeng is very depressed.


    However, there is no alternative.


    "Tell me."


    She said.


    Shen chuxue pause a little, then slowly said: "I have read the script, but to tell you the truth, I prefer female No. 2 to the heroine."


    "Why?"


    Gu Mengmeng is unbelievable.


    Shen chuxue continued: "the positioning of this play is the youth pain film. The story starts from the campus, and the first girl and the second girl are friends, but their family backgrounds are quite different. The first girl is the daughter of a rich family, while the second girl is the child of a poor family. They both like the hero at the same time, but"


    "stop


    Gu Meng Meng broke in.


    "What''s the matter?" Shen chuxue is puzzled.


    Gu Mengmeng said: "don''t talk about it. I can guess the ending by myself. In the end, female No.1 and Male No.1 get married, and female No.2 is the one who fails, isn''t it?"


    Shen chuxue laughs: "you guess it''s not specific, but it''s not specific."


    Gu Mengmeng sighed: "Chu Xue, you really can think about things. Even if this female No. 2 is No. 2, she is only a female No. 2." Speaking of here, she couldn''t help but raise her voice: "no, this matter can''t be so settled, I''ll go to ask Lu sichen clearly!"


    "What do you want to ask?"


    Suddenly, there was a deep male voice behind him.


    Gu Mengmeng was startled and quickly turned to look over.


    Lu sichen didn''t know when to appear at the door of the bedroom. He was dressed in a straight suit and put his hands in his pocket. He was looking at her with a smile.


    "Ah, when did you come back?"


    Gu Mengmeng was surprised.


    On the phone, Shen chuxue''s voice came: "Meng Meng? Gu Mengmeng? "


    Gu Mengmeng quickly put her mobile phone to her ear and said, "I''ll call you later. Er, I have something to do here."


    Shen chuxue is not stupid. The thief laughs: "OK, OK, you are busy. Hey, hey..."


    Gu Mengmeng was speechless, but he didn''t explain much.


    After hanging up the phone, she looked up again at the man in front and opened her mouth: "Er, you..."


    Lu sichen hook lip: "looking for me?"


    Gu Mengmeng smiles and says, "ha ha, no, I was on the phone with Chu Xue just now. Er, then, I mentioned your name."


    "Is it?"


    Lu sichen picked her eyebrows and glared at her.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 93

    "Yes


    Gu Mengmeng nods.


    Lu sichen came towards her.


    Gu Mengmeng sees this and subconsciously wants to step back. However, before she can make a move, Lu sichen has already passed her and goes straight into the bathroom.


    Gu Mengmeng is in a big dilemma.


    ¡­¡­


    Later, Lu sichen was still working in the study. There was a knock on the door, accompanied by Gu Mengmeng''s words: "Lu sichen, can I come in?"


    For a while.


    "Come in!" the man said


    Gu Mengmeng breathes a sigh of relief and gently opens the door.


    In the study of Nuo Da, Lu sichen is sitting in front of the desk, looking at her.


    "What''s the matter?"


    He asked.


    "Well."


    Gu Mengmeng nods.


    Lu sichen nodded and motioned for her to continue.


    Gu Mengmeng pursed her lower lip and said slowly, "well, I just want to tell you one thing. Er, it''s about the last time I asked you to help Shen chuxue. She has gone to the film crew to have an audition."


    Lu sichen frowned slightly.


    He seemed to recollect for a moment, then nodded: "succeeded?"


    "Well, it worked!"


    Gu Mengmeng nods.


    Lu sichen didn''t change his expression.


    He said faintly, "that''s what you''re going to say?"


    "No


    Gu Mengmeng shakes her head.


    She hesitated as if she didn''t know whether to say it or not.


    Lu sichen hooked his lips and waved to her: "come here, Meng Meng!"


    Gu Mengmeng is a slave.


    She walked step by step and finally stood her feet in front of the man.


    However, before she could speak, Lu sichen suddenly reached out and pulled her into his arms.


    "Ah


    Gu Mengmeng whispered.


    When she regained consciousness, she was already sitting on the man''s lap.


    "Silly girl!"


    Lu sichen pinches her small face.


    Gu Mengmeng shook his head to avoid it, and said angrily, "how can you be like this? I''m here to talk to you about serious matters!"


    Lu sichen laughed and was helpless: "good, you say."


    Gu Mengmeng first took a deep breath, then continued: "I always thought that the role of chuxue would be No.1 woman, but I just called her. Do you know what she said to me?"


    "Well, what do you say?"


    Lu sichen asked very cooperatively.


    Gu Mengmeng seemed very angry. She gritted her teeth and said, "it''s not No. 1, but No. 2. She''s still a villain!"


    Lu sichen said:


    Gu Mengmeng can''t help but look up at the man.


    She continued: "Lu sichen, can''t you think of a way?"


    Lu sichen''s look was dark and unclear.


    He was silent and said slowly, "your friend asked for it?"


    "What?"


    Gu Mengmeng looks at him puzzled.


    Lu sichen had to explain again: "your friend wants to be a girl number one?"


    "No


    Gu Mengmeng shakes her head.


    She continued: "chuxue said that she likes the role of No.2 woman very much."


    Lu sichen picked an eyebrow: "so, those words you just said are all your thoughts?"


    "Well!"


    Gu Mengmeng nods.


    Lu sichen''s face was a little slow.


    He caressed the girl''s black hair, and he was helpless and doting: "you, you are salty eating radish light worry!"


    "No way!"


    Gu Mengmeng sits upright in defiance.


    Lu sichen held her hand and continued to say slowly: "OK, you go out."


    "Lu sichen..."


    Gu Mengmeng looks at him pitifully.


    Lu sichen pretended not to understand: "what else?"


    "You''d better help chuxue..."


    She pleaded plaintively.


    Lu sichen sighed and said, "Mengmeng, I know you are kind-hearted, but before you do this, I think you''d better communicate with your friends more. Since she has said that she likes this role very much, why do you have to intervene?"


    Gu Mengmeng did not speak.


    Lu sichen patted her back, the voice is gentle: "good, oneself go out to play."


    How could he sound like a kid?


    Gu Mengmeng stood up from his arms and walked out unhappily.


    "Meng Meng?"


    Lu sichen called her.


    Gu Mengmeng doesn''t pay attention, and her head won''t leave.


    Lu sichen Fu forehead, thought, this little girl''s mind, is really difficult to understand.


    ¡­¡­In the afternoon, Gu Mengmeng was ready to go out.


    She changed clothes, just carrying a bag downstairs, but happened to meet Lu sichen head-on.


    "Are you going out?"


    Lu sichen looked at her neat appearance, slightly surprised.


    Gu Mengmeng nodded: "Hmm!"


    Lu sichen frowned: "what are you going to do?"


    Gu Mengmeng has already thought out his speech.


    She responded kindly: "Oh, I made an appointment with Chu Xue. She will join the group soon. Then she wants to buy some nice clothes for her reference."


    Lu sichen nodded.


    "He continued to look at the place," the girl asked


    "Er..."


    Gu Mengmeng hesitated for a moment.


    Lu sichen squints: "speak!"


    Gu Mengmeng clenches her eyebrows, as if in a tangled state.


    She replied, "I don''t know where to go for the moment. Er, anyway, the first snow asked me to meet near the big world."


    Lu sichen was silent for a moment, and then said, "that''s good. I''ll pick you up in the afternoon."


    Gu Mengmeng instantly widens her eyes.


    She was very surprised: "you, you pick me up?"


    "Is there a problem?"


    Lu sichen looks at her.


    Gu Mengmeng grimaced: "my friend and I have an appointment to play. What are you going to do to pick me up?"


    "Dinner!"


    The Lu Si Chen one eye answers a board.


    Gu Mengmeng shook her head: "no, no, no, I''m going to have dinner with Chu Xue!"


    Lu sichen''s face sank.


    Gu Mengmeng saw that he was not happy, and immediately tangled up.


    "What are you going to do?"


    She stamped her foot in a hurry.


    Lu sichen''s voice is very quiet: "at six o''clock in the afternoon, I will go to the big world to pick you up. You can grasp the time."


    Then he went straight upstairs.


    Gu Mengmeng is petrified.


    ¡­¡­


    After going out, Gu Mengmeng sits in the car and sends a text message to Shen chuxue.


    In fact, she has no date with Shen chuxue today. What she said just now is all cheating Lu sichen.


    The fact is that she plans to visit an haoxuan.


    Just think of here, the mobile phone a burst of vibration.


    Gu Mengmeng looked back and saw that it was an haoxuan''s caller ID.


    "Hello?"


    She put it in her ear when she''s connected.


    An haoxuan''s voice is very careful: "Meng Meng, have you gone out?"


    "Well, in the car."


    Gu Mengmeng replied.


    An haoxuan was obviously relieved.


    He said with a smile, "well, be careful on your way. I''ll wait for you at home."


    "Good."


    Gu Mengmeng nods, because he is worried about the driver in front of him and doesn''t say much.


    But there are always accidents.


    She just arrived at an haoxuan''s home, Shen chuxue''s phone call, but after connecting, it was the doctor''s voice.


    "Hello, are you Shen chuxue''s family Oh, well, someone saw her faint in the mall She had a miscarriage, and you were the first contact on her cell phone... "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 94

    When Gu Mengmeng arrives at the hospital, Shen chuxue is still in a daze. Her whole face has no blood color. She just lies on the snow-white bed without any sound, which makes people scared.


    The little nurse came over and first gave a brief account of the patient''s general situation, and then mentioned the issue of payment.


    An haoxuan took the initiative to open his mouth and said: "I''ll pay it, Mengmeng, you are here to guard your friends, don''t run around, OK?"


    "Well."


    Gu Mengmeng nodded and looked at him with red eyes: "thank you."


    An Hao Xuan touched her head, gentle smile: "silly Meng Meng, with me also polite?"


    Gu Mengmeng lowered her head and did not speak.


    An haoxuan see the situation, can not help slowly take back the hand.


    He frowned: "you..."


    "Who are you going to pay for it?"


    Other people''s nurses were impatient and couldn''t help urging.


    An haoxuan looked at her and said with a polite smile, "I''ll go with you."


    "Let''s go."


    The little nurse turned and walked out.


    An haoxuan finally takes a look at Gu Mengmeng, sighs secretly, and keeps up with the little nurse.


    After he left, the ward quieted down.


    Gu Mengmeng takes a chair and silently waits for the bedside, patiently waiting for Shen chuxue to wake up.


    ¡­¡­


    About an hour later, an haoxuan came back with milk and bread.


    Shen chuxue has woken up and is talking to Gu Mengmeng. When she sees an haoxuan coming in, she can''t help but stop talking.


    "Who is this?"


    Shen chuxue frowned.


    Gu Mengmeng stood up from the bedside and said, "Oh, let me introduce him. His name is an haoxuan. He was my former neighbor."


    "Neighbors?"


    Shen chuxue raised his eyebrows.


    Gu Mengmeng nodded, then pointed to Shen chuxue and said to an haoxuan, "she is Shen chuxue, er, we are classmates."


    An haoxuan smile: "Hello!"


    Shen chuxue''s expression is very intriguing.


    She squinted at Gu Mengmeng and hooked her lips: "Oh, my former neighbor, Mengmeng, good interpersonal relationship!"


    Gu Mengmeng knew that she wanted to be wrong again. She could not help but complain: "you really don''t know good people. I''ll tell you that the money you paid for the hospital was paid by an haoxuan, and you should return it to others."


    Shen chuxue''s expression is very surprised.


    She looked at an haoxuan again and opened her mouth: "the medical fee you paid for me?"


    An haoxuan put the plastic bag on the bedside table and said, "it doesn''t matter. In fact, it doesn''t have much money." After a pause, he continued, "well, are you hungry? I''ve bought some milk and bread. If you''re hungry, you can have some cash on hand, and I''ll order takeout? "


    "No, no more!"


    Shen chuxue quickly shakes his head.


    She wryly grinned and pulled the corners of her lips and said, "I''m not going to live here. It''s just a little bit of a problem. I''ll be able to leave the hospital after a short rest."


    "Are you crazy?"


    Gu Mengmeng''s incredible low voice.


    Shen chuxue frowned and looked up at her: "what are you excited about?"


    Gu Mengmeng said firmly: "no, Chu Xue, you must be hospitalized for observation."


    Shen chuxue couldn''t laugh and cry: "I''m not suffering from any difficult and miscellaneous diseases. What kind of hospital observation? My body is very healthy!"


    Gu Mengmeng shakes her head: "no, I don''t agree!"


    Shen chuxue stares big eyes: "Yo, rebellion, you still control my head!"


    "You


    What does Gu Mengmeng want to say.


    At this time, an haoxuan suddenly opened his mouth.


    His voice was very gentle: "Miss Shen, Mengmeng said this for your own good. Your body is really weak, otherwise, you won''t faint into the hospital. What''s more, the doctor''s advice is that you can stay in the hospital for two more days. "


    Gu Mengmeng is very happy that an haoxuan can say so, and can''t help but turn around and grin at him.


    An haoxuan saw, in the heart for a moment soft.


    "No, I have to leave the hospital today!"


    At this time, Shen Chu Xue''s voice suddenly rang out.


    Gu Mengmeng looks back at her in surprise.


    But chuxue''s face is very stubborn and pale.


    "Why?"


    Gu Mengmeng couldn''t understand: "first snow, can''t you think more about your body?"


    Shen chuxue was red eyed and looked at her: "I''m going to join the group tomorrow, Meng Meng. If the director knows that I''m in hospital, all my previous efforts will be in vain. You know, I''ve always wanted to enter the entertainment industry. If I miss this opportunity, I don''t know if I''ll have this opportunity next time."


    "But..."


    Gu Mengmeng opens her mouth.Shen chuxue closed her eyes: "I''m tired."


    When Gu Mengmeng heard her say so, she was speechless.


    She had no choice but to turn to see an haoxuan.


    "Come out with me."


    An haoxuan says to her in a low voice.


    Gu Mengmeng goes out according to his words.


    Outside in the corridor, an haoxuan asked Gu Mengmeng: "what happened to your friend? Why didn''t her boyfriend come over?"


    Gu Mengmeng''s face changed slightly.


    She knows that Shen chuxue doesn''t have any boyfriends at all, and nine times out of ten this miscarriage is because of the last thing!


    "Meng Meng?"


    Here, an haoxuan didn''t hear Gu Mengmeng''s reply. He couldn''t help saying, "why don''t you talk?"


    Gu Mengmeng returns to his senses.


    She was a little flustered. She opened her mouth several times to explain, but she couldn''t say it again.


    At the beginning, Shen chuxue confessed to her based on her trust!


    Therefore, she must not take the lead in telling others about this matter before obtaining Shen chuxue''s consent, even an haoxuan.


    Thinking about this, she quickly said, "Oh, well, she broke up with her boyfriend some time ago, so, er, you know!"


    An haoxuan suddenly realized.


    "What''s her plan for the future?"


    He asked.


    Gu Mengmeng thought for a moment and shook his head: "I don''t know."


    An haoxuan looks at her helplessly.


    He said with a smile, "you are not a good friend."


    Gu Mengmeng pouts her lips.


    An haoxuan took a look at the time, and then said: "well, I''ll go to buy some food for your friend first. She''s out of such a big deal. Now it''s time for her to be weak. She must eat something nutritious."


    Gu Mengmeng looked at him with a smile and joked, "I don''t see that, an haoxuan, you know so much."


    An haoxuan patted her little head and said: "you think everyone is like you, heartless all day. I don''t know when you will grow up!"


    Gu Mengmeng can''t help staring at the speech.


    "What do you mean?"


    "Oh, time is running out. I''ll go shopping!"


    An haoxuan excused himself.


    Gu Mengmeng stood in the same place, waved his fist at him, and threatened, "be careful, I''ll hit you!"


    An haoxuan pretended to be very afraid: "nvxia, spare your life!"


    "Hum!"


    Gu Mengmeng raised her chin, looking like a little proud.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 95

    After an haoxuan leaves, Gu Mengmeng returns to the ward.


    At this moment, Shen chuxue is lowering her head. She doesn''t know what she''s thinking. She doesn''t even respond to Gu Mengmeng''s call.


    "The first snow? First snow? "


    Gu Mengmeng steps forward and shakes her hand in front of her.


    Shen chuxue regained his mind and slowly raised his eyes to look at her.


    "Meng Meng..."


    She opened her mouth and her eyes were red.


    Gu Mengmeng quickly bent down to hold her, a bit clumsily stroked her back, comforted: "chuxue, don''t be afraid, no matter what happened, I will be by your side."


    "I didn''t expect to be pregnant..."


    Shen chuxue finally shed tears.


    She choked as if in agony.


    "After that night, I actually bought medicine to take, but I vomited after taking the medicine, and I didn''t care at that time. I really didn''t think that I would be pregnant with that person''s child..."


    "Scum!"


    Gu Mengmeng gnaws her teeth in anger.


    She suddenly grabbed Shen chuxue''s arm and said, "Chu Xue, tell me the truth, do you still remember what the man looks like?"


    Shen chuxue looked at her blankly and opened his mouth: "what do you want to do


    Gu Mengmeng clenched his fist: "find out that scum and let him compensate you!"


    "No way!"


    Shen chuxue refused simply.


    Gu Mengmeng looked at her strangely: "why do you always cover up that scum? Chu Xue, look at you now. If it wasn''t for that scum, you wouldn''t have gone through this. Do you know how dangerous you are when you faint in the mall? "


    Shen chuxue is embarrassed to leave his head.


    She bit her lip and said slowly, "Mengmeng, I know you are doing it for my good. But, you know, I''ve already collected the money from that man, and I''ve promised to let this thing rot in my stomach. Also, I don''t remember what the man looked like. It was dark in the car at that time, and I was killed by him in a state of extreme panic I didn''t have time to run away. How could I have time to notice what he looked like? "


    Gu Mengmeng is very depressed.


    "Is there really no other way?"


    She said.


    Shen chuxue looked at her, weak smile: "you ah, really the emperor is not anxious, eunuch is anxious, I don''t think there is anything, you pour good, more anxious than me!"


    "I''m worried about you!"


    Gu Mengmeng said.


    Shen chuxue held her hand and said gratefully, "thank you, Meng Meng!"


    Gu Mengmeng said: "it''s a pity that you are ungrateful."


    After hearing this, Shen chuxue couldn''t laugh or cry.


    She had to explain: "Meng Meng, I know you are for my good, but" suddenly stopped here, Shen chuxue raised his head, blinked, endured the tears that were about to come out, and wryly laughed: "this is my last little bit of dignity, please let me keep it, OK?"


    Gu Mengmeng looked at her in amazement.


    Shen chuxue took a deep breath and closed his eyes slowly, unwilling to speak.


    Perhaps, others simply can''t understand how much she wanted to call the police to bring the scum to justice after such an embarrassing incident.


    However, she has a fatal weakness.


    Poverty!


    Poverty without anything.


    So, when dignity and 500000 were in front of her, she chose to take 500000 without hesitation.


    A lot of people are really afraid of everything, especially in the future.


    ¡­¡­


    When an haoxuan returns, Shen chuxue is alone in the ward.


    "How about Meng Meng?"


    Seeing this, an haoxuan was shocked.


    Shen chuxue looked at him and curled his mouth: "don''t worry, your little green plum didn''t go. She went to the bathroom."


    "Oh..."


    An Hao Xuan hears speech, this just can''t help but have a sigh of relief.


    At this time, Shen chuxue noticed the thermos bottle in his hand.


    "What did you take?"


    Shen chuxue asks curiously.


    An haoxuan came in and said, "Oh, it''s chicken soup. I don''t know if you like it or not..."


    "You bought it for me?"


    Shen chuxue pointed to herself, and her expression seemed to be incredible.


    An haoxuan slightly a Leng, then said: "Meng Meng didn''t give you to say?"


    "No


    Shen chuxue shakes her head.


    An haoxuan walked over and put the thermos bottle on the bedside table. While opening it, he said, "in fact, you should drink chicken soup in this situation."


    With that, he had poured out a bowl of chicken soup.


    "Be careful."He said and handed the bowl to Shen chuxue.


    Shen chuxue took it with both hands and whispered, "thank you."


    An haoxuan smiles and shakes his head: "it doesn''t matter, you are Meng Meng''s friend, should have taken care of each other originally."


    Shen chuxue did not speak.


    She blew the surface of the chicken soup gently and then took a sip of it carefully.


    All of a sudden, the strong fragrance swept through the taste buds, and the whole body felt warm and comfortable.


    She was very moved, leaving home for so many years, this is the first time she really felt warmth and care.


    However, the other party is just a person who met for the first time.


    "How do you feel?"


    An haoxuan asks beside.


    Shen chuxue nodded her head and said in a low voice: "it''s warm and delicious!"


    It''s warm?


    An haoxuan didn''t understand.


    He didn''t think much about it, and then he said, "there''s rice here. If you''re hungry, you can eat some rice in chicken soup."


    "Good."


    Shen chuxue replied in a low voice.


    An Hao Xuan sees her to have no problem, can''t help but turn a head to look out again, in the mouth mutter: "that wench how hasn''t come back?"


    When Shen chuxue heard this sentence, her eyes darkened.


    She wryly smile: "you don''t worry, Meng Meng is such a big person. She knows that she will come back and will be OK."


    An haoxuan laughed.


    He seemed to be in memory, even his voice softened down.


    He said slowly: "you don''t know, that girl has been careless since she was a child. She is also a bit of a road maniac. She never lets people rest assured."


    Shen chuxue smiles bitterly and doesn''t speak.


    ¡­¡­


    And at this point, on the other side.


    Gu Mengmeng is standing in the corridor with people coming and going. She looks down at the mobile phone singing in her hand. She is very tangled.


    Thinking over and over, she still dares not answer the phone.


    "Hello?"


    She put it in her ear when she''s connected.


    "Why did it take so long to answer the phone?"


    On the phone, the man''s voice is very low, hidden displeasure.


    Gu Mengmeng curled her mouth and replied, "there are many people here. I put my mobile phone in my bag. If I don''t pay attention to it, I can''t hear it ringing at all." After a pause, she went on to ask, "what are you looking for me for?"


    Lu sichen cold hum: "what time is it now?"


    When Gu Mengmeng hears the words, she can''t help but put down her mobile phone and take a look. Her heart is slightly shocked.


    It''s past five.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 96

    "That..."


    Gu Mengmeng hesitates and doesn''t know whether to tell him the truth.


    But Lu sichen had no patience and said, "don''t go too far. I''ll come to pick you up now."


    "Ah, ah!"


    Hearing this, Gu Mengmeng said, "I''m not in the big world now!"


    There was silence on the phone.


    A few seconds later, Lu sichen low voice spreads: "where are you?"


    Gu Mengmeng sighs: "the first snow faints, we are in the hospital now."


    Lu sichen frowned: "fainted?" After a pause, he added, "are you ok?"


    Gu Mengmeng shook her head and replied, "I''m ok. The key is Chu Xue. She"


    "which hospital is she in?"


    Lu sichen interrupted her.


    After swallowing her saliva, Gu Mengmeng replied, "Oh, we are in the city hospital."


    Lu sichen said, "OK, I''ll come as soon as possible."


    Gu Mengmeng was depressed: "what are you doing here? I''ll have no problem here. "


    Lu sichen didn''t answer and hung up the phone directly.


    Gu Mengmeng''s whole body is in a mess in the wind.


    ¡­¡­


    When returning to the ward again, Shen chuxue and an haoxuan are talking. They seem to have a very happy chat.


    "Meng Meng!"


    Seeing her coming back, an haoxuan could not help standing up from the chair.


    He was worried: "Why have you been there so long? Is it diarrhea? "


    "I''m fine."


    Gu Mengmeng shakes her head.


    She went to the bed and sat down, sighing: "I may be leaving later."


    "You''re leaving?"


    An haoxuan is very surprised to look at her: "where are you going?"


    Gu Mengmeng looked at him, then looked at Shen chuxue and said, "Lu sichen is coming."


    Shen Chu understood it when he was in the snow.


    She didn''t speak, subconsciously looked to the side of an haoxuan.


    In fact, fools can see that an haoxuan likes Gu Mengmeng.


    It''s a pity that the king of Xiang intended it, but the goddess didn''t!


    "Meng Meng!"


    Sure enough, an haoxuan heard her say so, immediately anxious.


    He even grabbed Gu Mengmeng''s arm in spite of politeness and said: "you can''t go. That person, that person is not a good man at all. I''ve already inquired about it. At the beginning, your family and the Lu family were going to get married. The other party was actually looking at your sister Gu Yutong, not you at all! If Gu Yutong didn''t run away, you wouldn''t marry him. Meng Meng, you have to believe me, I will help you to get an explanation! "


    Gu Mengmeng''s face turned white.


    She struggled for a few times and took her hand back from an haoxuan''s.


    "An haoxuan, I know you are for my good." She lowered her head, slowly said: "but, you all misunderstood Lu sichen, he is very good to me, not like those people said so terrible."


    "Meng Meng!"


    An haoxuan couldn''t understand looking at her: "what''s the matter with you? You didn''t look like that before


    Gu Mengmeng looks away from her head and says nothing.


    An haoxuan was not convinced and wanted to say something. Shen chuxue, next to him, suddenly opened his mouth: "Oh, it''s too late now. Should we go to the discharge procedures?"


    An haoxuan and Gu Mengmeng are both closed.


    Shen chuxue sat up from the bed and wailed: "Alas, I''m a poor patient. I have to go through the discharge procedures myself!"


    With that, he was about to get out of bed.


    Seeing this, Gu Mengmeng quickly reaches out to hold her down.


    "Don''t move. I''ll go and help you with the discharge procedures." She said.


    Unexpectedly, her voice just fell, an haoxuan voice suddenly fork in: "you go to do? Do you know what to do? "


    Gu Mengmeng is stunned and embarrassed.


    An haoxuan sighed and continued: "forget it, you two just stay here. I''ll go to the discharge formalities."


    With that, he walked out.


    Gu Mengmeng looked at his back and opened his mouth: "thank you."


    An haoxuan just stopped and went out.


    After he left, Shen chuxue said with a bitter smile, "Meng Meng, sometimes I really envy you. Why is the gap between people so big?"


    Gu Mengmeng looks at her in surprise: "what?"


    Shen Chu snow slave mouth, continued: "in fact, that young man is very good, or, you think about it, put him into the harem?"


    Gu Mengmeng opened her eyes wide.


    She whispered: "Chu Xue, what do you say, I and an haoxuan I, that, he is the friend I grew up with. There is nothing between me and him. "


    "I know, I understand." Shen chuxue nodded and even said in a voice, "you have uncle Lu now. Of course, you can''t see the rest.""First snow..."


    Gu Mengmeng looks at her helplessly.


    Shen chuxue restrained his smile and pulled the corners of his mouth: "in fact, an haoxuan is really good. I have never seen such a careful boy. He is very good at taking care of people. Seriously, if I were you, I might go after him


    Gu Mengmeng was surprised.


    "Do you like an haoxuan?" She asked.


    Shen chuxue frowned. After thinking about it for a while, she replied, "I can''t say I like it, but I like it."


    "Wow Gu Mengmeng, hearing the speech, could not help but say, "well, I''ll introduce an haoxuan to you."


    Shen chuxue rolled his eyes.


    She shook her head and said, "come on, he likes you, so I won''t ask for trouble. Besides, just because I like him doesn''t mean I just like him. You have to understand that these two points are different, OK? "


    Gu Mengmeng is in a big dilemma.


    She became stuttering: "well, don''t get me wrong. How could an haoxuan like me..."


    Shen chuxue looks at her with an idiot''s expression.


    "You think I''m blind!"


    She rolled her eyes.


    Gu Meng''s mobile phone was about to ring when he said something.


    She picked it up and looked at it with a frown.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Shen chuxue looks at her.


    Gu Mengmeng bitter face: "it is Lu sichen, I think he should be here soon, really strange, how did he come so fast?"


    Shen chuxue smiles and says, "it''s OK. You go first."


    "But..."


    Gu Mengmeng is hesitant.


    Shen chuxue continued: "if you don''t go now, do you want to let your man see an haoxuan? And then two people fight for you again? "


    "What do you do?"


    Gu Mengmeng looks at her anxiously.


    Shen chuxue patted her chest and said, "what can I do if I''m so strong? Besides, your knight ANN is here. Even for your sake, he won''t leave me like this, will he? I think he is very honest. He should be easy to cheat! "


    Gu Mengmeng


    Shen chuxue waved: "let''s go now. It''s too late if we don''t go any more."


    "Well, well..."


    Gu Mengmeng looked at her several times, then walked out slowly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 97

    Outside the hospital, a black car slowly stops at the side of the road.


    Gu Mengmeng has been waiting for a long time. After seeing the license plate, she can''t help but trot over.


    The driver got out of the car and called respectfully, "little lady."


    Then he opened the back door for her.


    "Thank you."


    Gu Mengmeng said something and stooped into the car.


    It''s very quiet in the carriage. Lu sichen sits in his seat and has a laptop on his lap. He should be touring some documents. From the side, he looks as handsome and profound as the outline carved by a knife and axe.


    "Lu sichen!"


    Gu Mengmeng calls him.


    Lu sichen is very calm turn head to see her one eye, opened mouth: "wait for a long time?"


    "OK, I just came out of the hospital, too."


    Gu Mengmeng replied.


    She secretly looked at the computer screen, but it was all in foreign language, she did not understand.


    "Where are your friends?"


    At this time, Lu sichen''s voice came.


    Gu Mengmeng replied, "Oh, er, that, she and she have gone back."


    Lu sichen frowned.


    "Is it?"


    He squinted and looked at her.


    Gu Mengmeng suddenly put her hand around his arm and said, "Lu sichen, I''m so hungry. What are you going to take me to eat later?"


    Lu sichen cold hum, slowly said: "Meng Meng, this is not like your temperament."


    "Ah?"


    Gu Mengmeng raises her head and looks at him with puzzled eyes.


    Lu sichen closed the notebook, raised his hand to touch her cerebellar bag melon, slowly said: "I thought you would stay to take care of your friends."


    Gu Mengmeng understands.


    However, in order not to make Lu sichen suspicious, she couldn''t help but put down her mouth and said angrily: "if you don''t say it''s OK, it makes people angry. Chuxue''s health is very bad. Originally, the doctor wanted her to stay in hospital for a rest. As a result, she refused to leave hospital. She said that she was going to join the cast tomorrow. She didn''t want to leave a bad impression on the director..."


    "I''m very dedicated."


    Lu sichen after listening to this paragraph of words, such evaluation way.


    Gu Mengmeng looks at him in surprise.


    Lu sichen took her into her arms and continued: "OK, we won''t discuss this topic. Aren''t you hungry? What would you like to eat


    "Whatever..."


    Gu Mengmeng replied.


    Lu sichen raised her jaw and looked at her funny: "I really don''t want to eat?"


    "No


    Gu Mengmeng shakes her head.


    "Is it?"


    Lu Si Chen sank a voice, looking at her cherry red small lip petal, gradually dark Mou color.


    However, just a little girl didn''t know it. She opened and closed her mouth: "Oh, let''s go to eat roast duck, OK? I had a dream last time, and then I dreamt that... "


    Lu sichen suddenly kisses down.


    His kiss was so fierce that one could hardly breathe.


    Gu Mengmeng is tightly shackled in his arms. He can''t move anywhere except his eyes.


    It was a long time.


    It''s like half a century later, Gu Mengmeng''s whole small mouth is swollen when she lets people go.


    "You


    Gu Mengmeng stares at him, angry.


    Lu sichen is close to her ear, the voice is gentle, the breath is warm: "the little girl is quite sweet!"


    Love words that make people blush and dry.


    Gu Mengmeng was so ashamed that he went all the way to his arms.


    Lu sichen patted her back and said slowly, "listen to you, go and eat roast duck."


    ¡­¡­


    It''s time for dinner. When Gu Mengmeng and his party arrived, there were customers waiting in line outside the roast duck restaurant.


    "Ah, so many people!"


    Gu Mengmeng had a look, and he was a little wilted.


    Lu sichen didn''t speak and took her hand to go on.


    Men are handsome and handsome. Along the way, many customers look back and wait, especially some little girls, who are even more surprised.


    Gu Mengmeng is a little proud, holding the man''s arm.


    Enter the store, the store manager actually personally welcomed out.


    "Welcome to our shop, Mr. Lu," he said with a brilliant smile. "It''s really brilliant to see you in person."


    Lu sichen didn''t respond. Junyan was cold.


    The store manager was embarrassed for a moment, and quickly said: "this way, please!"


    That said, take the lead in leading the way.


    Gu Mengmeng looks around and finds that the business of this duck restaurant is really good, and the hall is almost full.


    Finally, they entered an elegant box.As soon as Lu sichen and Gu Mengmeng left their seats, the beautiful waiter came in and asked them to order.


    Gu Mengmeng said with a smile: "I''m not picky, I just want to eat roast duck!"


    Lu sichen can''t help frowning when he hears the speech: "only eat roast duck? Are you sure? "


    "Yes


    Gu Mengmeng nods.


    She looked at the man strangely and continued, "why, just order what you want to eat, always ask me what to do?"


    Lu sichen shook his head helplessly.


    He opened the menu, reading and ordering.


    As a result, a large table was ordered.


    Gu Mengmeng exclaimed: "Lu sichen, you are so wasteful. How can you order so many dishes when we eat together?"


    Lu sichen''s face did not change color, will Sheng good soup bowl in front of her, light way: "drank it."


    Gu Mengmeng starts talking.


    "You ignore me again."


    She lamented.


    Lu sichen looked at her, quite helpless: "what do you want me to say? Meng Meng, I asked you to order, but you didn''t want to order. What do you want me to do when I order, and you say it''s wasteful? "


    "That''s not what I mean..."


    Gu Mengmeng whispered.


    Lu sichen nodded: "drink the soup."


    "Oh."


    Gu Mengmeng lowers her head and blows the hot surface first. Then she drinks carefully.


    Finally, she suddenly said, "Oh, yes, I have a good idea!"


    Lu sichen didn''t answer.


    Gu Mengmeng looked at him and continued: "your secretaries, drivers, aren''t they all outside? Well, I''ll call them all in, and we''ll eat them together, and then there won''t be any waste, don''t you? "


    Lu sichen frowned.


    "How are you?" Gu Mengmeng asked again and looked at him eagerly.


    Lu sichen sighed.


    As he put the vegetables on her plate, he said slowly, "you are kind, I know. But, Mengmeng, even if I agree, they won''t come in and have dinner with us. "


    "How do you know?"


    Gu Mengmeng opens her eyes in surprise.


    Lu sichen laughed and said, "because they are afraid of me."


    Gu Mengmeng


    Lu sichen looked at her: "do you understand?"


    Unexpectedly, Gu Mengmeng stood up from her seat.


    Seeing this, Lu sichen is about to speak, but Gu Mengmeng suddenly hugs him.


    He was stunned.


    At this time, the girl''s voice came: "Lu sichen, you are usually too high and cold, so they will be afraid of you. But, I know, in fact, you are very nice, really special good. "


    "Is it?"


    Lu sichen hook lips, in the girl can not see the place, smile evil charm.


    Sure enough, this little girl of his family is really kind-hearted, and even says he is a good man!


    Well, if Lu sichen''s enemies heard this, those people would vomit blood on the spot.


    Cold blooded and ruthless emperor, will he be a good man?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 98

    In the middle of the meal, the duck was finally roasted and served by the chef himself.


    Gu Mengmeng smelled the fragrance, which was called saliva.


    She couldn''t wait to get the roast duck on the table.


    "Meng Meng!"


    Suddenly, a heavy male voice sounded.


    Gu Mengmeng looks at him with a shriveled mouth and is very depressed: "why?"


    Lu sichen''s expression does not change: "wash hands?"


    Gu Mengmeng was crazy and said: "I washed it just now. You don''t know it!"


    After that, he reached out again to get food.


    Lu sichen clapped open her small hand with bright eyes and quick hands, and sternly ordered: "wash again!"


    "But..."


    Gu Mengmeng wants to argue with him, but after all, he doesn''t know what to say.


    She got up from her seat and went silently to wash her hands.


    Unexpectedly, just in the middle of the meal, Gu Mengmeng''s mobile phone rings.


    Gu Mengmeng is busy eating roast duck. Without even thinking about it, she says, "Lu sichen, please answer the phone for me!"


    It''s very quick to call people.


    But the key is, Lu sichen didn''t mind, condescending to take out her mobile phone from the coat, a look at the call screen, but can''t help frowning: "your home."


    "What?"


    Gu Mengmeng looks back at him.


    Lu sichen continued: "nothing, you go on eating."


    After that, he got up with his mobile phone and went to the window.


    Gu Mengmeng puts food in her mouth and looks back at him.


    Lu sichen has been connected to the phone, also do not know what to say, the voice is low and deep.


    In about two minutes, he came back.


    "Who is it?"


    Gu Mengmeng looks at him and asks vaguely.


    Lu sichen put the mobile phone on the table and replied, "your father."


    "Ah


    Gu Mengmeng is stunned.


    The next moment, she quickly reached out to pick up her mobile phone, a look at the address book, it was really a call from home.


    Seeing this, she quickly swallowed all the food in her mouth into her stomach. Then she looked up at Lu sichen and asked nervously, "what did dad say?"


    Lu sichen drank saliva and said slowly: "the old man wants to have dinner."


    Gu Mengmeng opened her eyes wide.


    She thought about it and then asked, "who would you like to invite?"


    "I and you,"


    Lu sichen leered at her.


    Gu Mengmeng blinked and said, "would you like to invite me to dinner with you? So, when? "


    "This weekend."


    Lu sichen said, looking at her: "do you want to go back?"


    Gu Mengmeng nods when she doesn''t want to.


    Of course she wants to go back.


    No matter what, Gu family is the place where she grew up. She has feelings more or less.


    Lu sichen put down the cup and nodded slowly: "good, according to you."


    ¡­¡­


    At night, after taking a bath, Gu Mengmeng lies quietly in bed.


    After a while, the sound of the water in the bathroom stopped, and Lu sichen, who had only surrounded a bath towel, came out from inside.


    Gu Mengmeng doesn''t dare to look at him. She turns over and stares at the dresser over there.


    The room is very quiet, so, the voice that Lu Si Chen changes pajamas, very clear.


    Gu Mengmeng blushed, curled up and didn''t move.


    At this time, the side of the bed collapsed, and the man was lying up.


    Gu Mengmeng hasn''t reacted yet, a pair of big hands suddenly appear on her waist, and then she is pulled into her arms by Lu sichen.


    His chest is hard and hot.


    Gu Mengmeng shivers and is at a loss.


    Finally, Lu sichen turned her whole person over and looked at each other face to face with her.


    "Don''t be nervous, it''s just sleep tonight."


    He patted the girl on the back with a gentle voice.


    Gu Mengmeng opens her eyes and looks at him carefully.


    Lu sichen was pleased by her expression and couldn''t help laughing: "what''s the matter?"


    Gu Mengmeng shakes her head.


    Lu sichen kisses on her forehead, sighs: "well, close your eyes and sleep."


    Gu Mengmeng bit her lip.


    She hesitated again and again, and finally she could not help saying: "Lu sichen..."


    "Well?"


    Lu Si Chen closed his eyes and looked light.


    However, the hand he put on the girl''s waist was tightly held and never relaxed.


    Gu Mengmeng bit her lip and said in a low voice, "let''s do this in the future, OK?"


    "Well..."Lu sichen answered lazily.


    But soon, he suddenly reacts, suddenly opens his eyes and looks at her unexpectedly.


    "What do you say?"


    He seems incredible.


    Gu Mengmeng looked up at him and said again, "let''s do this in the future, OK?"


    Lu sichen frowned.


    He thought about it for a while, and said with some uncertainty: "you mean..."


    "I don''t like that."


    Gu Mengmeng takes his words.


    Lu sichen was stunned at first, and then he was clear.


    He began to laugh, somewhat abusive: "don''t you like that one? What is that? "


    Gu Mengmeng wrinkled her nose.


    "That''s it!" She said.


    "Which one?"


    Lu Si Chen does not understand.


    Gu Mengmeng was depressed: "you are so stupid!"


    Lu sichen said:


    Gu Mengmeng dropped her eyes and didn''t dare to look at him. She mumbled her lips: "it''s just that I didn''t feel well that day, and then you, you and I Do you understand that? "


    Lu sichen smiles.


    He stroked the girl''s silky black hair in a slow voice: "do you mean we''ll sleep like this, but we don''t do that kind of thing?"


    "Eun!"


    Gu Mengmeng nods.


    She bent her eyebrows and eyes, and said with a long sigh of relief: "Oh, you finally understand. It''s really not easy!"


    Lu sichen really has nothing to do with her.


    But


    "No way!"


    He refused without hesitation.


    Gu Mengmeng glared at him in disbelief: "what do you say?"


    Lu sichen''s eyes flashed fine light.


    Coax a couple to say: "well, I don''t know that it''s a little bit of a relationship between you and Ruan Yu who are in the arms."


    "What do you mean?"


    Gu Mengmeng twisted her eyebrows and seemed to understand.


    Lu sichen laughed: "I will teach you slowly."


    Gu Mengmeng is stunned.


    Then her two faces began to burn.


    "I, I don''t want it!"


    She refused coyly, soft and shy. I felt pity for her.


    Lu sichen was very happy.


    He tightened his arm, good temper reply: "good, our little girl is shy, don''t say this matter, obediently sleep."


    Gu Mengmeng twisted a few times in his arms and closed his eyes reluctantly.


    Lu sichen kisses her hair and sighs lightly. She is a delicate little girl!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 99

    The next morning.


    When Gu Mengmeng wakes up, the bed is empty.


    She was not surprised. She turned over lazily and reached out from the quilt to take the mobile phone on the bedside table.


    Looking at the time, it turned out to be nine o''clock.


    Gu Mengmeng is slightly surprised and quickly lifts the quilt to get up.


    Downstairs, the housekeeper was talking to the servant. When he saw Gu Mengmeng coming down, he was stunned at first, and then quickly welcomed him.


    "Good morning, little lady!"


    He said with a smile.


    Gu Mengmeng grabbed the tip of his brow and said, "Lu sichen has gone, hasn''t he?"


    "Sir has gone to work."


    Answered the housekeeper.


    Gu Mengmeng quipped: "I know that he gets up very early every day."


    The housekeeper laughed.


    "Sir is very busy every day." He replied.


    Gu Mengmeng just stopped and walked into the restaurant and said, "what''s the breakfast for today?"


    The housekeeper replied, "what would you like to eat?"


    Gu Mengmeng stands still.


    She did not hesitate to ask: "what does Lu sichen eat?"


    The housekeeper replied, "Sir, I didn''t have breakfast. I just had some coffee."


    Gu Mengmeng screwed up her eyebrows again.


    "He just drank coffee?"


    "Yes." The housekeeper nodded.


    Gu Mengmeng was very unhappy: "he always told me to eat more, but he didn''t even do it himself."


    The housekeeper did not speak.


    Gu Mengmeng continued to walk forward, dropping a word: "then cook a bowl of dumplings for me. It''s better to be filled with fruit!"


    "All right."


    He ordered the housekeeper to withdraw.


    After sitting down, Gu Mengmeng thinks about it a little, and then takes out her mobile phone to call Shen chuxue.


    There were two beeps on the phone and it was connected quickly.


    "Hello?"


    Shen chuxue''s voice came.


    Hearing the voice, Gu Mengmeng said, "it''s me, I''m Mengmeng."


    "Well, what''s the matter?"


    Shen chuxue''s tone is very plain.


    Gu Mengmeng continued: "are you discharged?"


    Shen chuxue replied, "Oh, it''s out." After a pause, he added, "now on the way to the cast."


    Gu Mengmeng was worried: "can your body hold on?"


    Shen chuxue laughed: "don''t worry, I''m ok."


    Gu Mengmeng thought for a moment and then said, "well, where are your crew?"


    Shen chuxue replied, "why do you still want to visit?"


    "Yes


    Gu Mengmeng nods.


    Shen chuxue said, "the crew hasn''t started up yet. It''s estimated that it will be in these days. When it''s settled, I''ll send you the address."


    Gu Mengmeng continued to nod: "OK."


    Shen chuxue was silent for a moment, and then said, "let''s do this first. I''m taking a bus. I won''t talk about it first."


    "Well, be careful on your way."


    Gu Mengmeng instructs.


    ¡­¡­


    After hanging up the phone, Shen chuxue sat on the sofa in a daze.


    At this time, there was a sudden noise in the bedroom.


    She suddenly woke up, quickly got up from the sofa and walked in.


    "Cough, cough, cough!"


    On the bed, the boy was coughing in a low voice.


    Shen chuxue quickly poured a glass of water for him, came to the bedside and looked at him anxiously: "are you ok?"


    An haoxuan looked around, and his expression was still a little confused.


    Shen chuxue pulled his lips and corners: "this is my home. You were drunk last night. You were very drunk!"


    An haoxuan rubbed his forehead, but he couldn''t remember what happened last night.


    He sat up from the bed, first looked at his naked upper body, and then looked at Shen chuxue, a little shocked.


    Shen chuxue handed the cup to him and said, "don''t worry, we have nothing to do. You were so drunk last night that you couldn''t even stand up. How can you do anything else?"


    An haoxuan is very ashamed.


    He took the glass of water and said hoarsely, "I''m sorry to trouble you."


    Shen chuxue looked at him and shook his head slightly: "it''s OK." After a pause, he added, "you help me, I help you. That''s how friends come."


    An haoxuan did not speak.


    He lowered his head and drank the warm water in his glass in silence.


    Shen chuxue looks at him, but suddenly reaches for his forehead.


    An haoxuan is frightened and leans back.


    Shen chuxue immediately took back his hand.


    She embarrassed smile: "Er, that, I just want to see if you have a fever, er, your face is quite red, ha ha.""Thank you."


    An haoxuan nodded to her, always like a gentleman.


    Shen chuxue thought about it and continued: "well, are you hungry? I''ll go out and buy you breakfast? "


    "No, I''m busy today."


    An haoxuan said, trying to stand up from the bed.


    However, he just stood up, but his body was unsteadily out of control.


    Shen chuxue quickly helped him.


    "Lie down a little longer!"


    She frowned.


    An haoxuan''s face is very pale, like snow on the mountain top.


    In the end, he fell back between the beds.


    Shen chuxue looked at him and sighed, "was it your first time to drink a bar yesterday?"


    An haoxuan answers with silence.


    Shen chuxue said with a bitter smile, "why


    Yesterday, after Gu Mengmeng left, an haoxuan was responsible for seeing Shen chuxue home. They had planned to separate after dinner.


    Unexpectedly, when an haoxuan was halfway through the meal, he suddenly asked the waiter to serve the wine. As a result, he just drank half a bottle and fell to the ground.


    This makes Shen chuxue laugh and cry.


    But, I don''t know why, she has a little heart ache.


    "I..."


    An haoxuan is about to speak.


    Shen chuxue suddenly said, "I''m going to buy breakfast."


    An haoxuan raised his head and looked at her unexpectedly: "Miss Shen?"


    "Call me chuxue later."


    Shen chuxue said, taking his coat out.


    An haoxuan wanted to say something, but he coughed. When he felt better, Shen chuxue had already left the door.


    ¡­¡­


    Now it''s past the breakfast point. The breakfast shop at the gate of the community has been closed for a long time. She has to walk along the Ma Lu Ya Zi. If you remember correctly, there seems to be a porridge shop in front of her.


    However, as she passed a pharmacy, she could not help but stop.


    Shen chuxue thought about it for a moment and walked in decisively.


    "Doctor, I have a friend who had a drink last night and got up this morning. He has a cough. What medicine should I take?"


    "Oh, just a moment, I''ll get it for you!"


    "All right."


    Shen chuxue is waiting.


    A moment later, she settled the bill and went out.


    When I went out of the shop, I bumped into a man.


    "Are you all right?"


    The other party asked politely.


    "Nothing."


    Shen chuxue shook her head and continued to walk out with her head down.


    Just then, a black Bentley parked on the road slowly lowered the window, revealing a perfect man''s face.


    There was no expression on his cold face, only his deep eyes, which were dark and sharp.


    The driver trotted out of the drugstore and came to the car. He said respectfully in a low voice: "Mr. Shen..."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 100

    At noon, Gu Mengmeng is ready to go out.


    The housekeeper looked at her uneasily and asked again and again, "little lady, don''t you really call your husband in advance?"


    "It''s called a surprise check!"


    Gu Mengmeng was holding a delicate food box in her hand. She looked serious and said, "if I told him in advance, would it still be called a surprise inspection?"


    The housekeeper was speechless.


    Gu Mengmeng squints at him. She is a cute baby face, but she has to pretend to be intimidated.


    She continued with a threatening tone: "housekeeper, you are not allowed to call him secretly, otherwise, I will be angry!"


    The housekeeper made a quick smile.


    "Don''t worry, little lady," he said, "I won''t do it."


    "That''s the best!"


    Hearing this, Gu Mengmeng immediately smiles again.


    When she reached the entrance, she took the food box to the housekeeper and bent down to put on her shoes.


    The housekeeper looked at her, still worried.


    "Little lady." He opened a mouth: "otherwise like this, I accompany you to go together, OK?"


    "Why?"


    Gu Mengmeng puts on his shoes and looks at him with puzzled eyes.


    The housekeeper explained, "you don''t know your husband''s company. I''m afraid you will get lost."


    Sprouted the eyebrows.


    She couldn''t help laughing and said, "housekeeper, don''t worry. I have a mouth. I know how to ask for directions."


    The housekeeper was speechless again.


    ¡­¡­


    After leaving home, Gu Mengmeng goes to Lu sichen''s company, Huanyu Group!


    Fortunately, there was no traffic jam today. Gu Mengmeng left early, so when she arrived at the gate of Huanyu Group headquarters, it was lunch break.


    "Madam, would you like me to inform Secretary an for you?"


    The driver inquired respectfully.


    Secretary an is the Chief Secretary of Lu sichen''s Secretariat and one of the most effective cadres.


    Of course, Gu Mengmeng is also one of the most frequent employees of Huanqiu.


    "No way!"


    Therefore, after hearing the driver''s proposal, Gu Mengmeng immediately refused.


    She is determined to make a surprise inspection. Now she''s at the gate of the company. If she calls Secretary an, won''t all her previous achievements be wasted?


    The driver sighed when he saw that the dissuasion was fruitless.


    "What is your plan now, young lady?"


    "Come on, let''s go in!"


    Gu Mengmeng finished speaking and went to the company.


    After entering the revolving door, you can see the magnificent hall, which is full of luxury and elegance.


    Inexplicably, Gu Mengmeng was a little nervous.


    "Where is his office?"


    She asked the driver in a low voice.


    The driver''s status is very different. He is a driver who drives for others. Where can I know where Lu sichen''s office is?


    Seeing his embarrassed face, Gu Mengmeng can''t help but leave his mouth.


    "Well, let''s ask the front desk!"


    With that, she went to the front desk.


    "Hello, madam. What can I do for you?"


    The front desk lady looks beautiful, excellent etiquette, and sweet voice, can not help but make people relaxed and happy.


    However, Gu Mengmeng doesn''t want to appreciate it at this time.


    She looked at the perfect smile of the front desk lady, said: "that, I''m looking for Lu sichen."


    The front desk lady hears the speech, the radian of the corner of the mouth is slightly stiff.


    She looked surprised.


    Most of all, seeing Gu Mengmeng dressed up like a student, the front desk lady suspected that she had heard something wrong. She could not help asking again, "excuse me, who are you looking for?"


    "Lu sichen!"


    Gu Mengmeng takes her words.


    The receptionist kept smiling and continued to ask, "well, do you have an appointment with Mr. Lu?"


    Appointment?


    Gu Mengmeng was stunned.


    She opened her confused eyes, and her expression was very blank.


    She kept saying, "ah, I need to make an appointment..."


    The front desk lady looked at her eyes, obviously changed.


    Gu Mengmeng lowered her head, thought for a moment, then looked at her again and said, "I''m Lu sichen''s friend. That"


    "I''m sorry, madam. If you don''t have an appointment, we can''t make decisions to let you enter the company. Please understand." The receptionist gently interrupted her.


    Gu Mengmeng is just like an eggplant.


    "Oh..."


    She turned away dejectedly.


    The driver was still standing there. After seeing Gu Mengmeng come back, he quickly asked, "little lady?"


    Gu Mengmeng sighed and said, "you''d better call Secretary an.""OK."


    The driver did as he was told.


    In less than five minutes, Secretary an appeared panting in front of Gu Mengmeng.


    "How did you come, little lady?"


    Obviously, Secretary an was surprised by Mrs. Lu''s sudden arrival.


    He didn''t get advance notice at all.


    "Oh, I''m here to find Lu sichen."


    Gu Mengmeng said calmly.


    After hearing this, Secretary an quickly led her inside and said, "little lady, how can you come here without notice? Oh, have you been waiting for a long time? I''m really sorry, but I''ve been negligent. "


    "It''s none of your business."


    Gu Mengmeng shakes her head and follows him into the elevator.


    She thought about it and then asked, "Oh, by the way, is Lu sichen very busy? Does everyone who wants to see him have to make an appointment in advance? "


    The Secretary nodded, "yes." After a pause, he seemed to remember something. He quickly added: "it''s like this at work, but in life, Lu always doesn''t need to work, so there''s no such rule. Well, I mean, you don''t need to make an appointment to see him. "


    "Oh..."


    Gu Mengmeng replied that there was no change of expression on her face.


    Secretary an wiped sweat secretly, wondering how the owner, who usually doesn''t like to show up, would suddenly visit the company?


    At this time, Gu Mengmeng''s voice came again: "have you eaten yet?"


    Secretary an recovered.


    He shook his head and said, "not yet."


    Gu Mengmeng frowned: "it''s lunch break. Haven''t you eaten yet?"


    Secretary an wryly smile: "the boss is still in a meeting, how dare we leave our duty without permission?"


    Gu Mengmeng said, "Oh," and then she was silent.


    Secretary an''s eyes move down, and she finds that Gu Mengmeng is still carrying a food box in her hand. She suddenly wakes up.


    As he was about to say something, "Ding," the elevator door opened.


    They have reached the top floor.


    "Young lady, may I take you to the boss''s office first?"


    "Well!"


    Gu Mengmeng has no opinion.


    Secretary an led the way in front of him and said, "boss, you can''t wait long. And, young lady, do you have anything to drink? "


    "Do you have Sprite?"


    Gu Mengmeng suddenly said.


    Secretary an was stunned and then replied, "I''m sorry, madam. We only have coffee and tea here. If not, I''ll pour you a glass of water?"


    Speaking, already walked into Lu sichen''s office.


    This is a very large and completely modern office. Outside the window, you can see more than half of the capital''s scenery. You can have a panoramic view of high-rise buildings.


    Gu Meng was stunned for a moment.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 101

    About 20 minutes later, the door of the office was pushed open, and Lu sichen strode in, followed by several department managers. He was still lecturing, cold and dignified, not angry.


    Obviously, no one expected anyone else in the office.


    Lu sichen suddenly stops and stares at the petite person on the sofa.


    Under his gaze, Gu Mengmeng can''t help but stand up from the sofa. There are several moments of uneasiness.


    Just a few seconds of time, Lu sichen opened his mouth again: "you go out first."


    "Yes, yes..."


    Relieved, the department managers stepped back.


    The room quieted down.


    Lu sichen went to the girl and frowned slightly: "when did you come over?"


    Gu Mengmeng raised her eyes and looked at him. She bit her lip and said, "I haven''t been here long." After a pause, he said, "am I disturbing you?"


    The voice just falls, Lu Si Chen already sat to her side.


    "No


    He replied, reaching out to put the man in his arms.


    Gu Mengmeng sits on his lap and looks at him with black eyes.


    Lu Si Chen pinches her small face, rare smile: "look for me to have something to do?"


    Gu Mengmeng shakes her head.


    Lu sichen picks eyebrow, silent next, again way: "specially come to see me?"


    Gu Mengmeng nods.


    Lu sichen''s eyes become soft.


    "Silly girl!"


    He raised his hand and rubbed the girl''s hair.


    "Hello


    Gu Mengmeng was so angry that he quickly dodged his big hand.


    She said repeatedly, "don''t do that. Er, I, I''m here to give you a love lunch!"


    Lu sichen stops.


    He looked at the girl quite unexpectedly: "what do you say?"


    "I''m here to deliver a love lunch!"


    Gu Mengmeng repeated it again.


    Lu sichen was stunned for a moment.


    Seeing that he didn''t speak, Gu Mengmeng quickly leaned over, pointed to the food box on the table, and said in a continuous voice, "look, that''s the lunch I brought. It''s very rich."


    Lu Si Chen sighed, some helpless, some sweet.


    "Do you want it now?"


    Gu Mengmeng''s voice continued to come.


    Lu sichen looked at her and asked, "did you eat it?"


    Gu Mengmeng shook her head and curled her mouth: "No


    Lu sichen relaxed his hand.


    "Sit here!"


    He put the girl on the sofa, then got up, took the food box, and personally took out the dishes inside.


    The soup is very rich, as Gu Meng said.


    Gu Mengmeng sat next to him and said, "well, isn''t it delicious?"


    Lu sichen gave her a bowl of rice.


    "Eat!"


    He handed her the bowl.


    "Thank you


    Gu Mengmeng replied crisply, taking the bowl in both hands.


    Lu sichen then gave himself a bowl, side way: "how come before also did not give me a call?"


    If he had known that the girl would come, he would not hold a meeting temporarily, and would surely wait for her arrival.


    "Well..."


    Here, Gu Mengmeng replied, "I want to give you a surprise."


    Surprise?


    After hearing this, Lu sichen thought, this is really a surprise.


    "Lu Chen, the fried beef is delicious!"


    At this time, Gu Mengmeng''s voice sounded again.


    Lu sichen returned to God and laughed: "good!"


    With that, he took the chopsticks and put a piece of beef in the girl''s bowl.


    Seeing this, Gu Mengmeng couldn''t help wrinkling her nose: "I want you to eat, not to let you give it to me." speaking of this, she seemed to suddenly understand something, quickly reached out to pick up a piece of beef, and then smilingly put it into the man''s bowl.


    Lu sichen took a look at her and readily accepted it.


    Gu Mengmeng was very happy with a smile: "so you want me to bring you vegetables!"


    Lu sichen said:


    ¡­¡­


    After dinner, Gu Mengmeng is ready to clean up, but Lu sichen stops him.


    His expression is very light: "let the Secretary clean up later."


    "Oh..."


    Gu Mengmeng is obedient and withdraws her hand.


    Lu sichen did not speak, just staring at her.


    Gu Mengmeng looked at the office curiously and said, "Lu sichen, your office is very big, and the lighting is good. You can see it outside"


    just now, her chin is pinched.


    Lu sichen pulled her small face and looked at him.Somehow, Gu Mengmeng''s heart beat faster.


    "You forgot one thing."


    Lu Si Chen low heavy mouth, gaze at her.


    Gu Mengmeng''s face was dull: "ah?"


    "Dessert."


    Lu sichen reminds a way.


    Gu Mengmeng responded and frowned: "do you want to have dessert? But don''t you like sweets? "


    "Who said that?"


    Lu sichen deliberately kept a straight face.


    Gu Mengmeng is at a loss.


    "So, what would you like for dessert?"


    "This!"


    Lu sichen answers a way, suddenly lean over to kiss her.


    She opened her eyes.


    "Oh


    Gu Mengmeng wants to hide behind.


    Lu sichen clasped the back of her head to stop her movement and deepen the kiss.


    The two were kissing in full swing.


    When the general manager of Tang and song media came to the door, he suddenly knocked


    Lu sichen''s action is slight.


    He reluctantly let go of the girl, looking at her face blushing, heart soft into a piece.


    "Good boy


    He pinched the girl''s face in reward.


    Gu Mengmeng lowered her head and did not dare to look at her.


    Lu sichen touched her hair and continued: "there is a rest room nearby. Do you want to have a rest?"


    "Well!"


    Gu Mengmeng nods gently.


    "Go ahead."


    Lu sichen let her go.


    Gu Mengmeng ran in as if he were running away.


    The moment she slipped into the lounge, the office door was pushed open.


    Tang Chaofeng came in and said with a smile, "what are you doing?" Speaking of this, he stopped and looked at the table with surprise at the sumptuous lunch, especially with two bowls on it. Unexpectedly, he said, "do you have any guests?"


    Lu sichen did not answer this question, straight way: "something?"


    Tang Chaofeng looked at him strangely.


    In his memory, this good friend always has a strange temper. Unless he is a close person, how could he have a chance to have lunch with him in the office?


    Finally, he summed up four words.


    "The Golden House hides its beauty!"


    "Ellen Lu sichen called out.


    Ann pushed the door and the secretary came in quickly.


    Lu sichen pointed to the leftovers on the table and said, "I''ll find someone to clean up, and I''ll have a cup of coffee."


    "Yes."


    Secretary an is going to push it down.


    Tang Chaofeng quickly said: "two cups of coffee!"


    Secretary an nodded and quietly retreated.


    The Tang Dynasty breeze still has some unbelievable appearance.


    He walked to the tea table with his eyes fixed on the two bowls and chopsticks and frowned: "are you just finished eating? I didn''t see anyone else when I came here just now


    Lu sichen avoided such taboos as deep, and did not talk about this topic with him at all.


    At this time, there was a sudden sound from the rest room.


    Tang Chaofeng''s whole expression became surprised.


    Lu sichen walked over with a cold face.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 102

    Push open the door of the rest room and see Gu Mengmeng squatting on the ground. She should have broken something. The ground is full of broken glass.


    "Lu sichen..."


    Seeing Lu sichen, Gu Mengmeng feels guilty.


    But unexpectedly, Lu sichen did not scold her, just went to pull her from the ground, the voice is very light: "how?"


    Gu Mengmeng bit his lip: "I wanted to pour water, but I was not careful..."


    Lu Si Chen Ming.


    He picked up the man and put it on the other side.


    "Don''t move, or you''ll be stabbed by broken glass."


    Lu sichen said, calling the Secretary outside.


    Tang Chaofeng leaned against the door and said with a smile: "who am I talking about? It''s Mrs. Lu!"


    Gu Mengmeng looked up at him and said, "Mr. Tang."


    Tang Chaofeng said with a smile: "was it you and your husband eating just now?"


    "Well!"


    Gu Mengmeng nods.


    Tang Chaofeng has an expression that I understand.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Gu Mengmeng is at a loss.


    Tang Zhaofeng said with a smile: "it''s OK, just ask."


    "Oh..."


    Gu Mengmeng doesn''t care. She turns to the "crime scene" over there.


    The secretary is cleaning the broken glass slag on the ground, Lu Si Chen stands beside looking at, eyebrow is screwed tightly.


    A moment later, he looked back at the girl and said, "is there any injury?"


    Gu Mengmeng shakes her head.


    Lu sichen walked over, took a water cup again, and poured a cup of water for her personally.


    Seeing this, Gu Mengmeng starts to smile.


    Lu sichen went to her side and gave her the water cup. He said helplessly: "what are you laughing at?"


    Gu Mengmeng bowed her head and took a sip of water, and then replied, "well, I just want to laugh anyway."


    "Silly girl!"


    Lu sichen rubbed her hair.


    Gu Mengmeng shakes her head and looks at him resentfully.


    "Cough!"


    Tang Dynasty breeze low cough.


    "I''d better go out for coffee," he said


    Say that and leave by the door.


    Gu Mengmeng holds the water glass with a puzzled expression.


    She said, "what''s the matter with Mr. Tang?"


    "Leave him alone."


    Lu sichen suddenly bent down and picked her up.


    "Ah


    Gu Mengmeng can''t be quenched and quickly reaches out and hugs her neck.


    However, she blushed at the thought that the secretary was still in the room.


    Lu sichen looked at her lovely little appearance and felt a burst of itching in her heart.


    At this time, the secretary just finished cleaning the broken glass.


    He retreated quietly, not forgetting to close the door of the rest room.


    Gu Mengmeng didn''t realize all this because she was being laid on the soft bed by the man.


    "I..."


    "Give me the water cup!"


    Lu sichen interrupted her.


    Gu Mengmeng obediently gave him the water cup.


    Lu sichen took over and put it on the bedside table beside him.


    Then, he pressed down and covered the girl''s body lightly.


    Gu Mengmeng''s whole body is very nervous.


    She opened a pair of big eyes in panic, and looked at him so stupidly. Her small face was as white as porcelain, and her pathetic expression made people want to love him.


    "Don''t be afraid."


    Lu sichen''s gentle smile, in the girl''s big eyes, gradually lowered his head.


    "Oh


    Gu Mengmeng frowns.


    She was kissed, very close.


    Compared with just now, Lu sichen was much gentler this time. He held the girl''s lips and tasted the sweetness of the girl like a frightened little beast, which made people forget to return.


    However, this kiss, it seems to kiss out a little bit of something else.


    Lu sichen''s big hand, quietly along the girl''s clothes to drill out


    Gu Mengmeng''s body froze. At the next moment, she suddenly began to struggle, and her eyes quickly turned red.


    Lu sichen held her down.


    He loosened a little distance a little, hoarse voice: "do nothing, don''t be afraid, be obedient."


    Before the last ending, he repeated it.


    Gu Mengmeng is kissed vaguely, until the brain is about to lack of oxygen, and Lu sichen does not want to let her go.


    "Hoo..."


    Gu Mengmeng was free and immediately gasped for breath.


    Lu sichen looked at her flushed face and couldn''t help touching her small head.He said slowly, "good girl."


    Gu Mengmeng covers her hot cheek and looks at him plaintively and wrongly.


    Lu sichen laughs and leans over again.


    Gu Mengmeng was startled and subconsciously stepped back.


    Lu sichen held her back neck and stopped her movement.


    Then, in the girl''s timid eyes, he gently kisses her forehead.


    "I remember you used to take a nap, didn''t you?"


    He asked.


    Gu Mengmeng nods.


    Lu sichen hook lip: "good, you take a nap, afternoon and I go home together."


    Gu Mengmeng thought about it, then nodded: "OK."


    Lu Si Chen loosed her, got up and went out.


    ¡­¡­


    In the afternoon, Gu Mengmeng and Lu sichen left the company together.


    In addition, accompanied by the Tang Dynasty.


    Seeing this, Gu Mengmeng was surprised.


    "Don''t you go to work, Mr. Tang?"


    She asked curiously.


    Tang Chaofeng''s face is calm: "I''m at work now!"


    "Why?"


    Gu Meng doubts.


    She turns to see Lu sichen again, the vision doesn''t understand.


    Lu sichen is to touch her hair, smile way: "ignore him."


    "Good!"


    Gu Mengmeng nods very well.


    Tang Dynasty wind is very depressed.


    Then, a group of people went to the nearby western restaurant. As soon as they were seated, a waiter came up.


    This time, Lu sichen didn''t ask Gu Mengmeng to order. Instead, she ordered a steak just like him.


    After a while, Gu Mengmeng secretly pulled his sleeve.


    Lu sichen turned to look at her: "what''s the matter?"


    Gu Mengmeng whispered, "I want to go to the bathroom."


    Lu sichen micro Zheng, then smile: "want me to accompany?"


    Let''s go!


    Gu Mengmeng made a big red face.


    She shook her head in a hurry with a lovely expression: "no, I don''t need to..."


    Lu sichen nodded: "OK, you go."


    "Oh..."


    Gu Mengmeng stands up from his position and goes out.


    Tang Chaofeng is very strange: "where is she going?"


    Lu sichen didn''t answer.


    Tang Chaofeng suddenly want to understand, just a face of accident looking at Lu sichen, words said: "see so many times, I see this little girl is very lovely, should belong to your meaning?"


    Lu sichen hook lip, voice is very low: "she is very good."


    What does that mean?


    The wind of Tang Dynasty is a little confused.


    He thought about it for a while, and then he said, "that''s what happened last time. Does she know?"


    Lu sichen looks at her one eye, cold hum: "do you dare to mention?" After a pause, he added, "take care of your women and don''t think about her any more."


    After all, it was a mistake. Tang Chaofeng had to laugh: "yes, I''ll pay attention to it later."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 103

    Gu Meng is facing an embarrassing problem in the bathroom.


    Her letter is due!


    However, she did not bring her aunt''s scarf.


    What should I do?


    Gu Mengmeng is very tangled. At last, after repeated hesitation, she can only choose to pad it with toilet paper and then go out to buy her aunt''s towel.


    Unexpectedly, just went out, but just met a classmate in the class.


    "Gu Mengmeng!"


    When the other party saw her, he was surprised.


    Hearing the sound, Gu Mengmeng couldn''t help but look up and smile: "Zhao Jiatong!"


    Zhao Jiatong looked at her and continued, "Gu Mengmeng, why are you here?"


    After hearing this, Gu Mengmeng didn''t think much about it. She directly replied, "Oh, I''m here to eat."


    "Eat?"


    Zhao Jiatong raised his eyebrows.


    As we all know, this western restaurant is famous for its high price. If ordinary people eat, how can they choose here?


    Thinking of this, Zhao Jiatong couldn''t help laughing and said unintentionally, "Gu Mengmeng, are you coming with your family?"


    "No


    Gu Mengmeng shakes her head.


    Zhao Jiatong was stunned and said, "who are you with?"


    "I''m Helu..." Gu Mengmeng opens her mouth to answer.


    But soon, she thought of a lot of things in her mind, temporarily to the mouth, suddenly changed.


    "I came here with Uncle Lu." She said with a smile.


    "With your uncle?" Zhao Jiatong was surprised.


    "Well, yes!" Gu Mengmeng nodded.


    Finally, she said in a hurry: "Zhao Jiatong, I''m a little inconvenient now. Er, I''ll go first!"


    I''m ready to leave.


    Zhao Jiatong stretched out his hand to hold her, and said: "Gu Mengmeng, which uncle did you come with? Why are you in such a hurry? "


    Gu Mengmeng frowned and lowered her voice: "I came there, but I forgot to bring my aunt''s scarf."


    Zhao Jiatong suddenly realized.


    She even busy way: "you said earlier, I have here."


    Hearing this, Gu Mengmeng''s eyes lit up.


    "Do you have one?"


    "Eun!" Zhao Jiatong nodded and took something out of the bag to her.


    Gu Mengmeng is ecstatic.


    "Thank you, Zhao Jiatong," she said in a voice, "thank you, Zhao Jiatong


    Zhao Jiatong stopped: "Oh, we are classmates. We should have helped each other."


    "Well, I''ll go first."


    Gu Mengmeng said.


    "Go ahead."


    Zhao Jiatong nodded and watched her run back into the bathroom.


    ¡­¡­


    About five minutes later, waiting for Gu Mengmeng to come out of the bathroom, Zhao Jiatong is still standing outside.


    "Zhao Jiatong?"


    She cried.


    Zhao Jiatong looked back at her and said with a smile, "how are you?"


    "Well, all right." Gu Mengmeng nodded and looked puzzled: "Zhao Jiatong, are you waiting for someone here?"


    Zhao Jiatong has a subtle expression.


    "Yes, I''m waiting for you," she said


    Gu Mengmeng was very surprised. She pointed to herself: "wait for me? Well, what will I do? "


    Zhao Jiatong made a very concerned about her appearance.


    "I''m afraid you''ll miss something, so I''ve been waiting for you outside."


    Gu Mengmeng suddenly realized.


    She looks very moved.


    "Thank you, Zhao Jiatong. But I''m fine


    "Oh..."


    Zhao Jiatong pursed her lower lip, looking forward to what Gu Mengmeng could say.


    However, Gu Mengmeng said nothing and was ready to leave.


    "That..."


    Zhao Jiatong opened his mouth.


    Gu Mengmeng can''t help but stop at the sound.


    She looked back, puzzled way: "is there anything else?"


    Zhao Jiatong cleared his throat and said, "Oh, I''m a little thirsty. I want to drink water..."


    Gu Mengmeng frowns.


    She thought for a moment and then said, "come with me. We have water there."


    Zhao Jiatong naturally wanted it.


    "All right, all right."


    "Let''s go."


    Gu Mengmeng said, leading the way.


    ¡­¡­


    On the other side, Lu sichen and Tang Chaofeng are talking, and they mostly see Gu Mengmeng come back. They stop the topic with tacit understanding.


    "This is my classmate, Zhao Jiatong!"


    Gu Mengmeng leads Zhao Jiatong to come over and introduces him with a crisp mouth.Lu sichen twisted her eyebrows slightly.


    But Tang Chaofeng, he was very charming smile: "Hello, Zhao classmate!"


    In fact, Zhao Jiatong is a smart man.


    She has heard about Gu Mengmeng''s family for a long time. After all, the upper class is a circle. How can there be an airtight wall? But Zhao Jiatong''s family background is very ordinary, in order to get a pass to enter the upper class, she did a lot of things, including sacrificing color.


    Now, when she meets Gu Mengmeng, how can she miss this opportunity easily?


    So she had already guessed who Gu Mengmeng meant by Uncle Lu!


    "Hello, I''m Zhao Jiatong!"


    Zhao Jiatong politely opened his mouth to greet him, thinking that he had a perfect smile.


    Which ever thought, the family Lu Si Chen has not even looked at her one eye.


    "Cute."


    He opened a voice, expression light: "come and sit down."


    "Oh..."


    Gu Mengmeng goes to her seat.


    At last, she seemed to think of something again, and quickly said: "by the way, Zhao Jiatong said that she was thirsty. She came to drink water with me."


    When the Tang Dynasty heard the news, the waiter immediately asked for a glass of lemonade.


    However, Zhao Jiatong is still very embarrassed.


    Why?


    Because everyone is sitting, she is standing alone.


    However, Gu Mengmeng is a tough person. She didn''t pay attention to this problem at all.


    In the end, it was the Tang Dynasty.


    "Classmate Zhao, don''t stand, come and sit down!"


    "Thank you


    Zhao Jiatong immediately came over and took a seat politely.


    Tang Chaofeng looked at her and said, "are you Mengmeng''s classmate?"


    "Yes."


    Zhao Jiatong nods.


    Tang Zhaofeng laughs a bit playful: "Zhao looks older than Meng Meng, right?"


    It''s not. Compared with Gu Mengmeng''s youth dress, Zhao Jiatong''s small black dress is elegant and appropriate, but in the end it''s sexy and makes her mature.


    Zhao Jiatong shyly smile, replied: "well, it should be."


    In fact, her heart is thousands of regrets, if she had known that she would meet Gu Mengmeng, how could she dress like this today?


    Here, Lu sichen is talking to Gu Mengmeng.


    "Why have you been there so long?"


    The man''s voice is very low, very pleasant.


    Gu Mengmeng shook his head and muttered: "a little, a little uncomfortable."


    "Uncomfortable?"


    Hearing the speech, Lu sichen immediately twisted his eyebrows.


    "Stomachache?" he said


    "I..."


    Gu Mengmeng is thinking about how to explain.


    At this time, Zhao Jiatong''s voice came: "Mengmeng is a physiological period, just now I met her outside the bathroom."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 104

    How can you say that?


    Gu Mengmeng made a big red face and hesitated. She didn''t know how to answer.


    Lu sichen is a calm appearance.


    "I see."


    He nodded, looked at the girl gently, and said slowly, "is it still hard now?"


    Gu Mengmeng shakes her head and doesn''t dare to see him.


    Lu sichen touched her head and continued: "eat."


    "Oh..."


    After hearing the words, Gu Mengmeng looks up at the table.


    At this time, she was very surprised to find that there were a lot of food on the table, each delicate, pleasing to the eye.


    Gu Mengmeng immediately smiles.


    She first ate a few pieces of fruit, and then tilted her head to see Zhao Jiatong. Without any doubt, she said, "Zhao Jiatong, you can also eat it."


    Zhao Jiatong smile: "I have already eaten, you eat."


    "Oh..."


    Gu Mengmeng takes back her sight and goes straight to eat.


    Lu sichen saw her pick snacks, can''t help but Lian Mei: "eat some staple food."


    "Good!"


    Gu Mengmeng picks up the knife and fork in a good mood and cuts the steak clumsily.


    Lu sichen looked at it for a while, his brow was getting tighter and tighter.


    "What a fool!"


    He suddenly said something.


    Gu Mengmeng is slightly stunned. He is about to turn his head to see him. The knife and fork in his hand have been taken away.


    Lu sichen is really can''t see down, simply personally help her cut the steak, smooth and elegant movements, but the face is not good, slightly damaged the overall aesthetic feeling.


    Tang Chaofeng sipped his coffee, as a spectator.


    At this time, Zhao Jiatong suddenly opened his mouth.


    "Oh, if I guess right, are you Mengmeng''s uncle?"


    Quack!


    Time stops in an instant.


    Lu sichen raised his eyes to look, implied thin anger.


    "What do you say?"


    His voice was very low and majestic.


    Zhao Jiatong was shocked.


    She hesitated, raised her hand to Gu Mengmeng and said, "yes, it''s Mengmeng..."


    "I didn''t say anything!"


    Gu Mengmeng quickly opens her mouth and interrupts her.


    However, there is a sense that there is no silver 300 Liang here.


    Lu sichen put down his knife and fork.


    He leaned back and squinted at her, a little cold in his expression.


    "Lu sichen..."


    Gu Mengmeng is anxious.


    "Cough!"


    At the right time, Tang Chaofeng stood up from his seat.


    As he dropped his napkin, he said with a smile, "I suddenly feel a little chest tightness and want to go out for a walk." Speaking of this, he turned his head to see Zhao Jiatong again. The gentleman said, "classmate Zhao, would you like to go out for a walk with me?"


    Of course, Zhao Jiatong can''t get it.


    She''s not stupid. She knows that she said something wrong. She can''t stay here for a long time. The best way is to protect herself.


    "All right."


    She thought in her mind, and had already readily accepted Tang Chaofeng''s invitation.


    Then they left soon.


    Now, only Gu Mengmeng and Lu sichen were left.


    "Uncle?"


    Lu sichen coldly smile: "Gu Mengmeng, originally you introduce me to others like this."


    Gu Mengmeng bit her lip and was at a loss.


    Lu sichen stares at her and is a little displeased with her silence.


    "Speak


    He ordered.


    Gu Mengmeng looked up slowly with a timid look: "I''m sorry..."


    Lu sichen is still expressionless.


    "You''re not sorry for me." He hummed coldly: "I am older than you. If you had not married me, you would have called me uncle." Speaking of here, Lu sichen''s eyes become chilly: "it''s wronged you."


    "Lu sichen..."


    Gu Mengmeng gets up from her seat in a hurry.


    She was a bit at a loss, but looking at the man''s face without expression, she felt inexplicably flustered.


    "I had to."


    She explained.


    Lu sichen squints: "be forced to?"


    Gu Mengmeng bit her lips and did not say anything.


    Lu sichen deep voice: "finish speaking!"


    Gu Mengmeng has some problems.


    She looked up at him quickly, then lowered her head.


    She mumbled her lips and said in a low voice: "you, you were my brother-in-law..."


    Lu sichen heard this sentence.


    As soon as he twisted his brow, his heart suddenly became clear.


    "Did someone say something to you, eh?"He looked at her sharply.


    Gu Mengmeng shakes her head.


    Lu Si Chen Qu Zhi, tapping on the table, ordered: "look at me!"


    Gu Mengmeng hesitated a little.


    But in the end, she still obediently raised her head, two eyes uneasily with him.


    Lu sichen examines her, side way: "say clearly, how is return a responsibility after all?"


    Gu Mengmeng swallowed her saliva, and then she said, "I, I''m afraid that my sister will come back in the future, and you will not want me, so that''s why..."


    That''s why she left room for herself?


    "Well..."


    Lu sichen dragged an epilogue, the voice is a bit dangerous.


    Gu Mengmeng lowered his head: "I''m sorry..."


    Lu sichen rubbed his eyebrows and suddenly felt a headache.


    "If you don''t like it, I won''t say it again."


    At this time, Gu Mengmeng''s voice continued to come.


    Lu sichen seemed to smile.


    "I really don''t like it," he said


    Gu Mengmeng''s chin is almost down to her chest.


    At this time, her wrist was suddenly caught, the next moment, the whole person has fallen in the arms of Lu sichen.


    Gu Mengmeng was startled and stared round.


    Lu sichen looked down at her, a little angry, but also a little helpless.


    "What a fool


    He pinched her little nose.


    "Ah?"


    Gu Mengmeng opened her mouth and looked at him blankly.


    Lu sichen stares at her cherry red lip, don''t want to also bow the head mercilessly peck a mouthful.


    He''s putting a little bit of effort into it.


    Gu Mengmeng felt a little pain, and then gradually recovered. He just looked at the grievance in his big eyes and slowly turned red.


    Lu sichen looked at her and said, "I feel aggrieved, don''t I?"


    Meng dares to answer that.


    She shook her head.


    Xu is to please Lu sichen, he had to ease a lot of facial expression.


    "Who am I to you?"


    He asked aloud.


    Gu Mengmeng opened her mouth, but didn''t say anything.


    Lu Si Chen sinks a voice: "how to teach you last time, forget so quickly, eh?"


    Gu Mengmeng shivered and said, "yes, yes..."


    However, after several times of stumbling, I didn''t finish the following words.


    Lu sichen did not want to let him go, staring at her directly, insisted that she go on.


    Gu Mengmeng almost cried.


    She softened her voice and looked like a bully.


    "It''s my husband..."


    Finally, she said those two words.


    Lu sichen was very satisfied.


    "I''ll be introduced like this in the future, you know?"


    He said, patting Gu Mengmeng''s cerebellar pouch with his big hand.


    Gu Mengmeng''s mouth was shriveled, but he was still a little worried.


    "Well, after that, my sister came back..."


    "It''s her business. It doesn''t interfere with us."


    "Oh..."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 105

    After a short time, Tang Chaofeng came back.


    However, Zhao Jiatong did not appear.


    When he came over, Gu Mengmeng was eating with her head down. She was very clever.


    "Are you two OK?"


    As he sat down, he asked.


    Lu Si Chen glances at her one eye, tone is very light: "scatter to finish to walk?"


    Tang Chaofeng chuckled: "there is no park near here, so I went to the shopping mall in front for a walk."


    Gu Mengmeng raised her head and looked at him with dark eyes.


    "What''s the matter?" Tang Chaofeng touched his face and said: "I have something on my face?"


    Gu Mengmeng curled her mouth: "where''s Zhao Jiatong?"


    "Oh, that little girl..."


    Tang Chaofeng''s silent smile.


    Gu Mengmeng is still waiting for his words.


    Tang Dynasty breeze doesn''t seem to want to talk more, just lightly said: "she went home."


    Gu Mengmeng feels strange, but she can''t say what''s strange.


    At this time, listen to Tang Chaofeng asked: "your relationship is very good?"


    Gu Mengmeng thought for a moment and replied, "OK."


    Tang Chaofeng''s expression is very delicate.


    He glanced askance at Lu sichen and said, "that girl is interesting."


    Lu sichen frowned.


    Gu Mengmeng didn''t understand. She couldn''t help asking curiously, "what''s so interesting?"


    Tang Chaofeng breathed a sigh and said slowly: "there''s something else to do later. I won''t accompany you. Anyway, I''m a big light bulb here. It''s better to go home and go to bed as soon as possible!"


    Gu Mengmeng looks scornful.


    Tang Chaofeng pointed to her and raised her eyebrows: "what eyes are you looking at?"


    Gu Mengmeng snorted, "go to bed so early? You are not a big boss. How do I think you are different from Lu sichen at all? "


    Tang Chaofeng did not understand: "where is the difference?"


    Gu Mengmeng, hearing the speech, couldn''t help pulling his fingers and counting: "Lu sichen is very busy. He has to go to work every day, and then he has to work when he gets home. He always goes to bed later than me, but he always gets up with me, and sometimes he even gets up earlier than me!"


    Gu Mengmeng''s original intention is that Lu sichen is very busy, so Tang Chaofeng should be as busy as him.


    However, after listening to this paragraph, Tang Chaofeng focused on


    "Oh, I see. You get up together every day!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Gu Mengmeng looks back at Lu sichen, pouting her small mouth.


    Lu sichen touched to touch her cerebellar pouch melon, the vision dotes on drown: "don''t take care of him."


    "Well!"


    Gu Mengmeng nodded and decided to concentrate on eating delicious food instead of paying attention to Tang Chaofeng.


    Tang Dynasty breeze pour also don''t mind, he and Lu sichen said a few words after, very quickly leave.


    After he left, Gu Mengmeng asked Lu sichen curiously, "Lu sichen, do you have a good relationship with Mr. Tang? Well, I mean, you''re good friends? "


    Lu sichen said, "well, our parents are close friends."


    The implication is that he and Tang Chaofeng have known each other since childhood?


    Gu Mengmeng nodded thoughtfully.


    Lu sichen looked at her and said, "and you can call his name directly later. You don''t have to be polite to him."


    Gu Mengmeng laughed and said, "good!"


    Lu sichen looked at her smile Yan Yan''s appearance, eyes gradually soft.


    ¡­¡­


    In the evening, Gu Mengmeng sat in the living room watching TV.


    Just saw half, Lu sichen walked down from upstairs.


    Gu Mengmeng hears the sound and looks up. Without much reaction, she keeps staring at the TV screen.


    Which expect, Lu sichen unexpectedly walked past, and sat to her side.


    "What are you looking at?"


    He asked deeply, reaching for the man in his arms.


    Gu Mengmeng is not used to being intimate with him, so he struggles subconsciously.


    Lu sichen twisted her eyebrows.


    At this time, Gu Mengmeng calms down again and sits obediently in his arms, but her eyes are staring at the front screen.


    Lu sichen didn''t pay attention to it. After listening to the girl, he didn''t respond.


    He looked down at the girl''s side face, thoughtfully.


    After a while, there was an advertisement on the TV.


    Gu Mengmeng seemed to be a little angry, and could not help saying: "really, that emperor is so stupid. It is obvious that someone is setting up the heroine. He didn''t believe the heroine, instead, he restrained her. He was so angry that he would regret it later."


    Lu sichen listened to these words, can''t help laughing.


    He raised his hand and stroked the girl''s hair in a gentle voice: "it''s just a TV series. As for being so angry?""It''s really irritating!"


    Gu Mengmeng grabbed his hand and continued: "in fact, the heroine is very kind, but it is because the emperor likes her that everyone tries to kill her. Lu sichen, do you think it''s Fair for the heroine? "


    Lu sichen didn''t speak.


    Gu Mengmeng didn''t care, she said: "originally, the heroine had a childhood sweetheart, but one day the emperor wanted to pay a private visit. As a result, he met the heroine among the people. He fell in love with the heroine at first sight, so he asked his people to look for her, and then for her, the emperor held a talent show or something. Er, it was just one step One step of the heroine into the palace, and finally got her. But ah, the emperor is greedy. He not only wants the heroine, but also her heart. Later, the heroine finally fell in love with the emperor, but the emperor hurt her again and again. Finally, the heroine was frustrated and became a woman who only loved power. Alas, what a pity


    With that, Gu Mengmeng turns her head and falls into the man''s arms.


    Lu sichen patted her back, tone helpless: "since you already know the end, how to still see?"


    Gu Mengmeng replied, "I don''t know. Anyway, the play is very good. And most importantly, the final song is sung by Qiao Zi. He is my favorite star


    Lu sichen was speechless.


    Gu Mengmeng hugged him around the neck and suddenly sighed: "Lu sichen, you are also excellent, so"


    "don''t think about it."


    Lu sichen interrupted her.


    Gu Mengmeng said, "I''m just a metaphor. If I''m framed in the future, will you believe me?"


    Lu sichen lowered his head and kissed the corner of her eyes.


    His voice is very slow, very low: "since it is a frame up, naturally it is to believe you."


    Gu Mengmeng frowns.


    She tilted her head and looked at him with some incomprehension: "then how do you know that someone else is framing me?"


    Lu sichen holds her face, eyes deep: "intuition."


    It was so conceited.


    Gu Mengmeng is not happy at all.


    "Intuition..." She said slowly, "but sometimes intuition goes wrong."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 106

    At night, Gu Mengmeng is sleeping soundly. The bedside beside her collapses. The familiar masculinity comes to her. The next moment, her whole body is pushed into a warm and domineering embrace.


    She twisted and murmured.


    Lu sichen pressed her small head into her arms and said with a low smile, "what are you talking about?"


    Gu Mengmeng did not respond.


    Xu is talking in his sleep.


    Lu sichen didn''t care about it. He put his arms around people and went to sleep.


    ¡­¡­


    The next morning, when Gu Mengmeng wakes up, she is lying on the man''s body without any image.


    And more terrifying is, Lu sichen did not know when to wake up, he did not get up, a loose arm around her, one hand holding a mobile phone in the news.


    Most of all, he noticed the movement in his arms. Lu sichen looked down and said with a smile: "wake up?"


    Gu Mengmeng''s body is very stiff.


    "I..."


    She opened her mouth and wanted to ask something, but she didn''t know how.


    "Well?"


    Lu sichen is rare to have patience.


    He looked at the girl and said, "what''s the matter?"


    Gu Mengmeng broke down and said, "how did I sleep on you?"


    Lu sichen shook his head: "I don''t know."


    Gu Mengmeng muttered a strange word and slowly got up from him.


    But it''s still down there.


    "Ah


    Gu Mengmeng doesn''t know what to see. Her expression is shocked.


    Lu sichen sat up and looked along her line of sight. Finally, she fell on her clothes and found that there were a few drops of dark red


    "Is this?"


    Lu sichen twisted his eyebrows and looked at the girl again.


    Gu Mengmeng laughs: "ha ha, misunderstanding, misunderstanding!"


    Say, two small hands cover his buttocks, slowly move to the bedside.


    Unfortunately, her one foot just touched the ground, the whole person was carried by Lu sichen in the past.


    "Let me go!"


    Gu Mengmeng shouts.


    Lu sichen turned a deaf ear and pressed her face down on the bed. Then, she lifted her back dress and had a look


    "Wu Wu Wu..."


    Gu Mengmeng struggled with her limbs, thinking that she had lost her face this time.


    At this time, Lu sichen finally thought of what, face dew embarrassed.


    He released his hand, and his voice hesitated: "you Are you all right? "


    Gu Mengmeng jumped out of bed, put on his slippers and pointed to him, angrily accusing him: "Lu sichen, you are abnormal!"


    Lu sichen said:


    He felt so innocent.


    This is the first time he has encountered such a situation, and it is inevitable that he will not do well.


    But isn''t it abnormal?


    "Hum!"


    Gu Mengmeng stamped his feet, turned and slipped into the bathroom.


    Lu sichen shook his head secretly.


    A moment later.


    Bathroom door was knocked from outside, accompanied by landing Si Chen''s voice: "Meng Meng, are you ok?"


    Gu Mengmeng did not answer.


    Lu Si Chen stands outside the door, maintaining a patient way: "open the door, OK?"


    Gu Mengmeng continues not to answer.


    Lu sichen looked up at the closed door and continued: "no matter what, open the door first, let''s have a talk."


    Still no sound.


    Lu sichen had no choice but to take out the key and open the door.


    Obviously, Gu Mengmeng didn''t expect that he had a key.


    So, when Lu sichen opened the door, he just saw the girl squatting on the ground washing her pants.


    Seeing this, he frowned and became displeased: "what are you doing?"


    Gu Mengmeng is shocked and stands up from the ground.


    "Why are you..."


    She wanted to question, but after seeing the key in the door, she stopped.


    Lu sichen came over.


    Gu Mengmeng moves to the side, trying to block the things behind him.


    Lu sichen sighed: "it''s good to give these to servants. What are you afraid of?"


    "Sorry..."


    Cute, low voice.


    Lu sichen looks at her To be precise, it''s looking at the girl''s two long, thin legs without pants.


    "Go out and put on your pants."


    He said with a cold face.


    Gu Mengmeng hesitated for a moment, waiting to see the man''s face is not good, had to run out with his head down.


    After a while, Lu Si Chen came out.


    Gu Mengmeng has been watching the door eagerly. After seeing the man coming out, she quickly gets into the bathroom.


    No, her pants are gone.


    "Where are my trousers?"She went out again.


    Lu sichen is taking clothes from the wardrobe, very calm appearance: "I let the servant take out."


    Gu Mengmeng


    Lu sichen looks back at her, serious education way: "this is not what big event, you as?"


    Gu Mengmeng is drooping her head.


    "A little disgraceful..."


    She muttered.


    Lu sichen did not hear, can''t help but frown: "what do you say, big voice!"


    Gu Mengmeng shakes her head: "no..."


    Lu sichen did not continue to investigate, just said: "you ah, how to give birth to such a timid temperament?"


    Gu Mengmeng felt subdued: "I didn''t say that I was afraid. How could I be timid?"


    Lu Si Chen waved to her: "come here."


    Gu Mengmeng was not happy, but she walked over obediently.


    Lu sichen pulled her to the front, looked at her left and right, and continued: "last time your father gave a banquet, I didn''t go because of a temporary business trip. I''ll accompany you back tonight."


    Gu Mengmeng looked up at him.


    "Really?"


    "Well."


    Lu sichen ruffled her hair.


    Gu Mengmeng finally had a smile.


    "Well, I''d like to go back, too." She said.


    ¡­¡­


    In the afternoon, the driver came to pick up the person.


    Gu Mengmeng is still charging his mobile phone upstairs. The housekeeper comes up to knock on the door and asks, "little lady, it''s time to pick up your car. Are you ready?"


    "All right."


    Gu Mengmeng replied, looking at the mobile phone with only 40% power, gritted her teeth and pulled out the charger.


    Then she opened the door and went out.


    The housekeeper was waiting outside. When he saw her coming out, he was stunned and said with a smile, "little lady, you are so beautiful today!"


    "Is it?"


    Gu Mengmeng looks down at her floral dress.


    At this time, he heard the voice of the housekeeper: "however, little lady, I think you''d better look better in a white skirt."


    Gu Mengmeng frowned.


    She is rather suspicious: "but, Lu sichen said last time I wear white is not good-looking."


    The housekeeper was silent at once.


    For the master''s words, he is a servant, how dare you casually refute?


    Besides, this person is still Lu sichen.


    "I''m gone."


    Gu Mengmeng didn''t care at all. She said with a smile and walked downstairs.


    The housekeeper followed her and said in a continuous voice, "little lady, be careful on your way. Have a good time today."


    "Good!"


    Gu Mengmeng nodded, went down the stairs and went straight out.


    The housekeeper escorted her all the way until she got on the bus. After the car was far away, he murmured.


    Why does Mr. Lu think the white dress is not good for the little lady?


    Strange!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 107

    After leaving the water bank of the Champs Elysees, the car headed straight for sichen''s company. On the way, Gu Mengmeng called him.


    "Hello?"


    As soon as the phone was connected, Gu Mengmeng took the lead in saying, "Lu sichen, I''ve already started. What are you doing?"


    The other side was silent for two seconds.


    Then, Secretary an''s voice came: "little lady, this is Alan."


    Gu Mengmeng is slightly surprised.


    "Where is Lu sichen?"


    She asked.


    Secretary an explained, "well, madam, there is a temporary meeting for president Lu, so..."


    Gu Mengmeng was silent.


    Secretary an continued: "well, but you can rest assured that this meeting will not delay much time. It is estimated that after you come to the company from home, Mr. Lu will have finished the meeting."


    "Really?"


    Gu Mengmeng didn''t believe it.


    Secretary an laughs: "little lady, if there is no accident, it''s like this."


    Gu Mengmeng is very depressed.


    But she didn''t want to take it out on Allan.


    "Well, I just came out of my home. I''ll call you when I get to the company."


    Gu Mengmeng said.


    Secretary an nodded: "yes, OK, OK."


    Then, Gu Mengmeng hangs up.


    ¡­¡­


    It was more than half an hour before we arrived at the headquarters of Huanyu Group.


    Gu Mengmeng got out of the car, but was surprised to find that Secretary an was standing in front of the revolving door. After seeing her, she immediately welcomed her with a smile.


    "Here you are, young lady."


    He said.


    Gu Mengmeng was slightly surprised: "you have been waiting for me here?"


    Secretary an nodded, "yes."


    Gu Mengmeng was a little confused.


    Secretary an continued to explain: "President Lu has finished the meeting. Let me take you up first."


    "Oh..."


    Gu Mengmeng nods.


    Secretary an followed her and walked into the hall with her.


    It happened that the person on duty at the consulting desk today happened to be the receptionist who had refused Gu Mengmeng to enter the company. Now she saw the first secretary beside Lu sichen accompany her, and her face, which kept a perfect smile at all times, finally showed a trace of crack, which was somewhat afraid.


    "Good afternoon, Secretary an!"


    She exclaimed in a sweet voice, carefully watching Gu Mengmeng''s expression.


    Instead, Gu Mengmeng turns her head and smiles at her.


    The premise young lady slightly startled, hurriedly lowered the head.


    After walking into the elevator, Gu Mengmeng asked Anlun strangely, "Secretary an, how do I feel that the receptionist is a little afraid of me?"


    What a smart man Alan is.


    After hearing this, he replied with a smile, "little lady, you are the wife of President Lu. Naturally, people at the bottom are afraid of you."


    Gu Mengmeng is silent.


    When Allan saw that he did not speak, he was silent.


    A few seconds later, Gu Mengmeng suddenly said, "Mr. Lu? Er, what position is Lu sichen in the company? "


    "The boss is the chairman and CEO of Huanyu Group, that is, the CEO. According to the law, we should call him chairman of the board, but he doesn''t seem to like the title very much, so we all call Mr. Lu after us. "


    Gu Mengmeng touched his chin.


    She thief smile: "you should call him president, this is much domineering."


    Allan just laughed and did not comment.


    At this time, the elevator reached the top.


    Gu Mengmeng took the lead in stepping out. Because of her last experience, she didn''t ask Anlun to lead her way and went straight to Lu sichen''s office.


    She first looked up at the name plate on the door, then raised her hand and knocked on the door, deliberately pinched her voice and said, "president, I have something to report!"


    Voice behind, soon, the room came light male voice: "come in!"


    Gu Mengmeng looks back and smiles at Anlun.


    Allan just shook his head and thought, how childish!


    On this side, Gu Mengmeng has already pushed the door and walked in.


    In Nuo Da''s office, Lu sichen was alone. He was sitting at his desk looking at the computer. When he heard the sound of the door opening, he just looked up. Then he dropped his eyes back to the screen and said faintly, "coming?"


    Gu Mengmeng saw that he was not surprised. He was surprised: "you already knew it was me?"


    Lu sichen laughed: "besides you, who else is so bold?"


    Gu Mengmeng was somewhat frustrated.


    Lu sichen waved: "come here."


    Gu Mengmeng walked step by step and muttered: "it''s boring..."Lu sichen smell speech, not from sigh: "next time you come again, I pretend don''t know, OK?"


    Gu Mengmeng stands in front of him, puffing up her cheeks and making a gesture to hit him.


    Lu sichen grabs her little hand and pulls her into her arms.


    "And make me angry, eh?"


    Lu sichen''s chest trembled slightly, and he shackled people tightly in his arms.


    Gu Mengmeng twisted a few times, and her voice was delicate: "let me go!"


    Lu sichen was not moved, but even bowed his head to kiss her.


    "Don''t..."


    Gu Mengmeng shakes her head.


    "Oh


    Gu Mengmeng snorted and frowned slightly.


    Kowtow, kowtow, kowtow!


    At the right time, there was a knock on the door.


    Gu Mengmeng struggles for a few times and blurs out a few words.


    Lu sichen loosened her and frowned: "what did you say?"


    Gu Mengmeng wants to leave his arms.


    However, the man hugged tightly.


    Gu Mengmeng blushed and said, "did you not hear someone knocking at the door outside?"


    Lu sichen was quite helpless.


    He gently patted the girl''s cerebellar pouch melon, while Yang said: "come in."


    Soon, Secretary an came in with a hot drink.


    Lu sichen had some accidents.


    Gu Mengmeng said, "that''s what I want to drink."


    Lu sichen didn''t speak, which was regarded as the default.


    Secretary an left the hot drink and left soon.


    Gu Mengmeng took it and was surprised to find that it was a cup of hot milk.


    "Eh?"


    She wondered, "didn''t Secretary Ann say that there was only coffee and tea here last time? When will there be milk again? "


    Lu sichen did not answer.


    In fact, as early as the last time she came, Lu sichen had ordered that milk should be kept here, which was specially prepared for Gu Mengmeng.


    "Oh


    Gu Mengmeng bowed her head and took a sip of milk.


    "Oh, how comfortable!" she exclaimed


    Lu sichen looked at her in a puzzled way.


    Gu Mengmeng glanced at him and hummed, "why, don''t you know that girls should drink more heat during their physiological period?"


    Lu sichen did not answer.


    Well, he found out today.


    "Hello


    Gu Mengmeng wants to speak again.


    Lu sichen interrupts her words, index finger tiny bend, tap desktop: "call me what?"


    Gu Mengmeng stopped.


    She didn''t know what was in her mind, and her face flushed slightly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 108

    Lu sichen did not want to let her go.


    He reached out to put people into his arms again, looked at the shy little girl with a smile, deliberately lowered her voice: "why don''t you talk, eh?"


    What a teaser!


    How does Gu Mengmeng know this?


    She can''t help but close her eyes. Her curly eyelashes quiver like the wings of a butterfly.


    But Lu sichen loved her so much.


    "Meng Meng..."


    He smiles low, will kiss in the girl''s lip corner place.


    Gu Mengmeng moves and stealthily peeps at him.


    Which material, just be caught by Lu sichen.


    "Still peeking?"


    He pretended to rebuke, one hand to scratch her creaky nest.


    Gu Mengmeng started to wriggle. She couldn''t help laughing, but she was coquettish: "you let me go Ha ha ha Let go... "


    Lu sichen tightened his arm and held the man in his arms.


    "Call or not?"


    He stares at her menacingly.


    Gu Mengmeng is a slave with a mouth and a small face.


    Lu sichen was patient.


    He slowly coax people: "good, call me to listen."


    "What''s your name?"


    Gu Mengmeng looks at him and pretends not to know.


    Lu sichen hooked his lips: "haven''t you laughed enough?"


    After that, he would stretch out his hand to scratch her itch.


    Gu Mengmeng was so surprised that he said, "my name! My name is


    Lu sichen nodded and motioned to her.


    Gu Mengmeng pouted her little mouth, and then slowly said, "my husband..."


    Lu sichen "um" voice, in her white tender cheek kiss mouth, smile way: "good!"


    Gu Mengmeng was so ashamed that she buried her face in his arms.


    ¡­¡­


    A moment later, Lu sichen leads Gu Mengmeng out of the company.


    After the respectful driver saw the car door open, he hurriedly waited outside.


    Lu Si Chen eyes do not squint, straight bent down to sit in the car.


    Gu Mengmeng follows him. As soon as he gets into the car, he is picked up by a man and held in his arms.


    "What are you doing?"


    Gu Mengmeng twists her body.


    "Don''t move!"


    Lu sichen held her down.


    Gu Mengmeng looks at him, her cheeks bulging.


    "Lu sichen!"


    She cried out.


    Lu sichen looked down at her with gentle eyebrows and eyes: "hmm?"


    Gu Mengmeng said, "can you stop holding me all the time?"


    "No!"


    Lu sichen refused without hesitation.


    Gu Mengmeng was crazy: "how can you be like this? I''m not a doll. What do you always do with me?"


    After hearing this, Lu sichen couldn''t help laughing.


    He looked at Gu Mengmeng. After a while, he concluded, "well, you''re not a doll, but it doesn''t make much difference."


    Gu Mengmeng hesitated. He looked at him and asked, "what do you mean?"


    Lu sichen patted her cerebellar pouch melon and continued: "I mean, you look lovely."


    Gu Mengmeng opened her mouth slightly and was so stunned.


    Lu Chen thought, this is the same as the girl again!


    ¡­¡­


    It was more than six o''clock in the evening when I arrived at Gu''s home.


    As soon as he got out of the car, the housekeeper of the Lu family welcomed him in person. His old face looked like a flower.


    "Welcome Mr. Lu and miss Mengmeng home!"


    Miss Meng Meng?


    Gu Mengmeng was shocked when she heard this address.


    She remembered that the housekeeper used to call her name directly. When did it become this?


    However, she also does not think much, Lu sichen has already pulled her to go in.


    In the front hall, Jiang Shuya is telling the servant what to do. When she sees Lu sichen and Gu Mengmeng coming in, she is stunned. When she reacts, she immediately laughs.


    "Mengmeng is back."


    She said with a kind smile.


    "Madame."


    Gu Mengmeng shouts crisply.


    Lu sichen could not help frowning when he heard this.


    Jiang Shuya saw this, the smile on her face was stiff at first, and then recovered again.


    I heard her say, "Oh, cute, how come you haven''t changed after so many years. I said don''t call me wife, call me mom!"


    Gu Mengmeng


    Is that the case?


    Why doesn''t she remember?


    "Where''s dad?"


    She asked.


    Jiang Shuya replied, "the old man is taking medicine upstairs. He will come out later."Gu Mengmeng is a little anxious.


    She first looked back at Lu sichen, then looked at Jiang Shuya again and said, "I want to see my father now."


    Since the last incident in the hospital, she has never had a chance to come back to see her father. Now she is finally back. Of course, she wants to see her father as soon as possible.


    "This..."


    Jiang Shuya hesitates and subconsciously looks at Lu sichen.


    At this time, the man said, "go."


    "And you?"


    Gu Mengmeng looks at him.


    Lu sichen touched her head and said slowly, "I''m waiting for you here."


    "Oh, yes!"


    Gu Mengmeng nodded, let go of the man''s hand and ran inside without hesitation.


    Jiang Shuya sees this, is really not good to say anything more, have to look at Lu sichen, smile a way: "Mr. Lu, you sit first." After a pause, he turned to the housekeeper and said, "don''t you give Mr. Lu tea soon?"


    "Yes, yes, yes!"


    The housekeeper retreated.


    In fact, according to the seniority, Jiang Shuya is an elder, and can call Lu sichen''s name directly.


    But I dare not.


    Why?


    It''s not because of a guilty heart. In the Gu family, everyone knows that Jiang Shuya doesn''t want to see Gu Mengmeng. Now that the sparrow flies to the branch and becomes a Phoenix, Jiang Shuya naturally has some taboos.


    And at this point, on the other side.


    In the bedroom on the second floor, the servant is waiting for Gu Xiao to take medicine. Just after pouring warm water, he suddenly hears the sound of rapid steps outside. Before he can tell what''s going on, Gu Mengmeng has already appeared at the door.


    She gasped slightly, her eyes wet, and looked at Gu Xiao sitting in the chair.


    Gu Xiao raised his head and saw that it was her. First he was slightly stunned, then he looked softly.


    "Mengmeng is back."


    He said with a smile.


    "Dad Gu Mengmeng can''t help but rush forward.


    Just as she arrived at Gu Xiao, she stopped again.


    Gu Xiao is the head of the family and has always been the representative of dignity. Only in recent years, with the gradual decline of his physical condition, he had to hand over the power and stay at home to recuperate all day.


    "Dad


    Gu Mengmeng''s mouth was shriveled, especially when he saw Gu Xiao''s pale face, he felt uncomfortable.


    After all, this is her only relative. How can she not feel distressed?


    On the contrary, Gu Xiao is much more peaceful.


    He raised his hand and said gently, "when did you come here?"


    "Just arrived."


    Gu Mengmeng replied, squatting down and lying on Gu Xiao''s thigh.


    Gu Xiao stroked her hair and sighed: "I haven''t seen you for a long time. Now I''m willing to see me?"


    "Dad


    After hearing this, Gu Mengmeng looked up at him and said in a voice, "I didn''t come to see you, just, just..."


    What''s her answer?


    Do you want her to say that Lu sichen won''t let her go home alone?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 109

    "Meng Meng?"


    Gu Xiao didn''t hear what he said. He couldn''t help asking, "why don''t you talk again?"


    Gu Mengmeng returns to his senses.


    She raised her head and said with a smile to her father, "no, I just haven''t seen my father for a long time. I miss you very much."


    "Silly boy."


    Gu Xiao sighed.


    Gu Mengmeng doesn''t speak, but lies on his knee.


    At this time, but listen to Gu Xiao''s voice faint spread: "wronged you, child, it''s us who care for the family, I''m sorry for you, if your mother..." At this point, it stopped suddenly.


    Gu Mengmeng can''t help looking at him.


    "Dad, I''m not wronged."


    She didn''t seem to recognize Gu Xiao''s words.


    However, it is her naive and simple appearance that makes Gu Xiao feel distressed.


    "About your sister, Shuya handled it improperly. If I knew it was you that day, I would not agree to it anyway..." When Gu Xiao said this, his face was full of regret.


    In fact, he has always known that Gu Mengmeng has not lived well in Gu''s family these years.


    She is his daughter, but she has never enjoyed the real golden treatment. To blame, he insisted on going alone at the beginning, and insisted on bringing her back, hoping that she could recognize her ancestors and grow up happily under his protection.


    It''s just that there are too many things we have to do.


    Jiang Shuya is his wife who he married in a fair way, and Gu Mengmeng''s mother is just a small secretary accompanying him. If it was not for his extortion, that woman would not yield, let alone give birth to Gu Mengmeng At that time, in order to take the daughter home, he had to make three agreements with Jiang Shuya. One of them was that Gu Mengmeng could live at home but could not disclose her identity to the public. This forced him to admit her illegitimate status in disguise.


    This is his compromise and helplessness.


    However, all these evils, in the end when suffering this child.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Dad, are you listening to me? "


    At this time, Gu Mengmeng''s voice came again.


    Gu Xiao raised his head and looked at the little girl in front of him and pulled the corner of his lips bitterly: "what''s the matter?"


    Gu Mengmeng grinned and said, "Lu sichen came with me, too."


    Gu Xiao was surprised.


    "He''s here, too?"


    "Yes Gu Mengmeng nodded: "he came with me to visit you."


    Gu Xiao''s expression is somewhat subtle.


    He tried to open his mouth, but he coughed and turned pale again.


    "Are you all right, dad?"


    Gu Mengmeng looks at him very carefully.


    At the right time, the servant nearby said, "it''s time for you to take medicine."


    Gu Mengmeng hears the speech and hastens to wait on the old man to take the medicine.


    After a while, Gu Xiao felt better and said slowly, "let''s go down. Don''t let Mr. Lu wait too long."


    "Eun!"


    Gu Mengmeng nods.


    The servant took the wheelchair and sat up with the old man.


    When Gu Mengmeng saw this scene, she was still very surprised.


    What she didn''t expect was that the old man was so sick that he had to take a wheelchair.


    ¡­¡­


    In the living room on the first floor, in addition to Lu sichen and Jiang Shuya, I don''t know when there is another person.


    Gu Mengmeng just walked in and her eyes widened.


    "Brother Yan!"


    She screamed out, her face full of joy.


    Jiang Yan stood up from his chair and said with a smile, "uncle, Meng Meng."


    Gu Xiao nodded: "Yan''er is coming." After a pause, he looked at Lu sichen, slightly respectful: "Mr. Lu."


    Lu Si Chen stands up, smile: "you are polite, call me Si Chen good, father-in-law."


    As soon as this remark came out, everyone could not help but be slightly stunned.


    As we all know, Lu sichen asked to marry Gu Xiao''s daughter because he was ordered by the master of the Lu family. On the day of his marriage, he didn''t even show his face. It can be seen how much he resented this obvious marriage.


    Now, he is willing to change his words!


    Can not help but explore the daughter, but more to their own eyes.


    "Brother Yan, when did you come back?"


    Here, Gu Mengmeng doesn''t know why. When she saw Jiang Yan here, she was already smiling.


    In the whole family, apart from her father, the relationship between her and Jiang Yan is the best. When she was a child, Jiang Yan often loved to help her. There were several parents'' meetings, and Jiang Yan went for her.


    "I came back the day before yesterday."


    After hearing the girl''s question, Jiang Yan couldn''t help laughing and said, "Meng Meng, long time no see, you''ve grown much taller!"


    "Is it?"


    Gu Mengmeng blinked a few times and looked like an elf.It''s just that some people are upset.


    "Cute."


    Lu Si Chen opened a mouth, the voice is heavy: "come over."


    Gu Mengmeng was a little strange, but in the end, she walked past.


    At the right time, Jiang Shuya said, "since all the people are here, let''s have dinner."


    Jiang Yan nodded and pushed Gu Xiao to the restaurant.


    Lu sichen and Gu Mengmeng fall behind.


    "Lu sichen..."


    Gu Mengmeng secretly pulled his sleeve.


    Lu sichen looked down at her, her eyes were deep.


    Gu Mengmeng continued: "you and your wife Did mom have a good time talking


    Lu sichen cold hum, smile not smile: "since not used to call her, then don''t call."


    "What do you mean?"


    Gu Mengmeng frowned.


    Lu sichen patted her small head, did not explain.


    The next thing is almost predictable.


    Five people with different thoughts gathered around the table for dinner. The atmosphere was very dull. Basically, Gu Mengmeng was talking.


    After dinner, Lu sichen suddenly proposes to go to Gu Mengmeng''s room to have a look.


    Gu Mengmeng is naturally willing to.


    "Go


    She took the man upstairs and chirped: "Lu sichen, I''ll tell you, my room was downstairs before, but later I moved upstairs. You can see it later, don''t laugh at me!"


    "Why laugh at you?"


    Lu sichen looks at her.


    "Well..."


    Gu Mengmeng frowns and doesn''t know how to explain it.


    While they were talking, they were standing in front of the door.


    Lu sichen didn''t hesitate to open the door.


    As a result, I was stunned!


    Different from what he imagined, Gu Mengmeng''s room is very simple, which doesn''t match her feeling. However, the most striking thing is a rabbit doll placed on the big bed, which is very big, almost as big as Gu Mengmeng.


    Lu sichen looked around and finally looked back on Meng Meng''s body.


    "What''s your joke?"


    He asked.


    Gu Mengmeng shrugged: "I don''t know."


    Lu sichen was quite helpless.


    He went to the table and looked down at the books on it, almost all of which were extracurricular story books and several picture books.


    At the right time, Gu Mengmeng''s voice came from behind: "those are my previous books, which have been for many years."


    Lu sichen didn''t speak.


    He opened the desk drawers in turn, as if to look for something.


    Gu Mengmeng closed the door, walked up to him and asked, "what are you looking for?"


    Lu Si Chen head also did not return to ask a way: "photo album!"


    Gu Mengmeng was stunned.


    Lu sichen looked back at her and continued: "your photo, do you have it?"


    Oh, so he wanted to see the album!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 110

    "Lengmeng nodded later:" there is no response first


    Said, she immediately stepped forward, began to rummage for things.


    Lu sichen stands at the side, looking at the small figure that she turns around, helpless sigh: "did you forget to put in where?"


    Gu Mengmeng turned things over and said, "Oh, no, I remember I put it in a small box, but after I moved to this room, the small box disappeared. Maybe it was lost by them."


    Lu sichen was a little calm and did not speak.


    After a while, Gu Mengmeng still can''t find it.


    She was depressed and had to admit defeat and said, "I don''t remember."


    Lu sichen raised his hand to touch her head, and said: "if you can''t find it, it''s OK."


    It''s just a pity in the tone.


    Gu Mengmeng looked up at him and quickly said, "I''ll ask the housekeeper. Maybe he knows!"


    Lu sichen thought for a while, and did not object.


    Seeing this, Gu Mengmeng continued: "you are waiting for me here."


    With that, he ran out.


    Lu sichen looked at her hairy impetuous appearance, can''t help but say: "be careful of the stairs, don''t fall."


    "I know..."


    Gu Mengmeng waves, and the little figure disappears at the door.


    After she left, Lu sichen picked up a sketch book on the table and began to appreciate his little wife''s "great paintings"!


    ¡­¡­


    And at this point, on the other side.


    Gu Mengmeng has just turned the stairs, but accidentally bumped into a familiar embrace.


    "Meng Meng?"


    Jiang Yan held her arm and looked at her unexpectedly: "what''s so urgent?"


    Seeing that it was him, Gu Mengmeng couldn''t help but spit out her tongue.


    "Brother Yan, you have no sound when you walk!"


    Jiang Yan smiles helplessly.


    He said, "it''s not that I don''t walk without sound, it''s that you go down the stairs too loud."


    "Oh, so..."


    Gu Mengmeng scratched the back of her head, smiling shyly.


    Jiang Yan looked at her and couldn''t help asking again, "are you in a hurry?"


    Gu Mengmeng nodded and said, "well, I have something to do with the housekeeper. Brother Yan, did you see the housekeeper when you came up just now?"


    "No


    Jiang Yan shook his head.


    "I''ll find it myself."


    Gu Mengmeng said that to make a gesture, he would go downstairs.


    Jiang Yan grabs her wrist.


    Gu Mengmeng stops and looks back at her suspiciously.


    Jiang Yan also realized that this was not good, and immediately released his hand.


    He laughed faintly: "what do you want to do with the housekeeper? If there''s anything I can do for you, I can help you, too. "


    Gu Mengmeng looked at him suspiciously: "really?"


    "Tell me!"


    Jiang Yan nodded.


    Seeing this, Gu Mengmeng had to tell the story.


    After listening to her, Jiang Yan nodded thoughtfully.


    Gu Mengmeng was very anxious: "brother Yan, do you know?"


    Jiang Yan laughed and said, "if I guess correctly, the thing you are looking for may have been put in the storage room by the housekeeper."


    "Eh?"


    Gu Mengmeng is puzzled.


    "Come on, I''ll take you to get it."


    Jiang Yan turns and walks downstairs.


    Gu Mengmeng was stunned. After he recovered, he quickly followed up.


    On the way, Jiang Yan asked her, "did anyone bully you after you went to look after your family?"


    "No


    Gu Mengmeng shakes her head.


    She thought about it and added, "everyone is very nice to me. No one bullies me."


    "Oh?"


    Hearing this, Jiang Yan raised his eyebrows.


    Gu Mengmeng looked up at him and continued: "brother Yan, is it fun abroad?"


    Jiang Yan smiles: "OK."


    Gu Mengmeng curled her lips and said, "it''s good. Brother Yan, you''ve been to so many countries, but I''ve only been to Linshi."


    Jiang Yan touched her hair and said, "do you want to go abroad?"


    "All right."


    Gu Mengmeng thought about it and replied.


    Jiang Yan nodded: "well, if you want, you can let Lu sichen take you out."


    "He..."


    Gu Mengmeng shrugged.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Jiang Yan looks at her.


    Gu Mengmeng shook his head: "nothing. Er, I mean, Lu sichen is usually so busy, how can he have time to take me out? "


    Jiang Yan did not speak.


    By this time, they had already come to a door."This is the storage room." Gu Mengmeng said: "I have seen the housekeeper open it several times before, but I haven''t paid much attention to it."


    Jiang Yan came forward and opened the door.


    Gu Mengmeng stretches her neck and looks inside. Then she finds that it is a dark staircase leading to the underground.


    "Er..."


    She couldn''t help but wonder.


    Jiang Yan groped around the wall and quickly found the switch.


    He turned on the light, and as he walked forward, he said, "aren''t you looking for the box, afraid?"


    Gu Mengmeng stood up straight.


    "I''m not afraid!"


    With that, he walked in without hesitation.


    Jiang Yan just laughed and said nothing.


    Two people down the stairs, the more down, a smell more serious.


    "What''s the taste?"


    Gu Mengmeng covers his nose.


    Jiang Yan frowned and replied, "maybe something is moldy. Be careful."


    At the end of the speech, Gu Mengmeng gave a "ouch" and rushed straight at him.


    Jiang Yan side body, raise a hand to easily embrace her.


    Gu Mengmeng was in a hurry and didn''t dare to bow his head. He just said in a flustered voice: "I, I seem to step on something soft..."


    Jiang Yan held her and looked at her.


    I don''t know who put an apple here. It''s already rotten. Now Gu Mengmeng has trampled on it.


    Jiang Yan sighed.


    "It''s just an apple."


    He said.


    However, he did not let go of the hand holding Gu Mengmeng.


    "What?"


    Gu Mengmeng was surprised to hear this.


    She wanted to look back, but found that her whole body was picked up by Jiang Yan.


    "Brother Yan?"


    She looked at him in surprise.


    Jiang Yan''s face didn''t change: "I''ll take you down, so as not to step on any messy things."


    Gu Mengmeng is a little embarrassed.


    While he was talking, Jiang Yan had already carried people to the ground.


    There are piles of debris all around. Looking at the past, it is quite a headache.


    Jiang Yan laughed bitterly: "it seems that your box is a little difficult to find."


    Gu Mengmeng said, "brother Yan, put me down."


    Jiang Yan pretended to react.


    "I almost forgot."


    He said, bending down to put the man down.


    Gu Mengmeng murmured "thank you" and then began to observe around.


    Sure enough, there are things everywhere. It''s hard to find any boxes stacked on top of each other.


    "What to do?"


    She was entangled.


    Jiang Yan shrugged: "it seems that I have to ask the housekeeper."


    "OK..."


    Gu Mengmeng''s mouth curled and he was about to go upstairs.


    Jiang Yan holds her.


    "What''s the matter?" Gu Mengmeng looks back at him.


    But Jiang Yan let go.


    "Nothing." He said, "go ahead. I''ll follow you."


    Gu Mengmeng doesn''t understand why he said that.


    Jiang Yan continued with a smile: "if you fall down like you did just now, I can catch you!"


    Gu Mengmeng was so embarrassed that he quickly stepped up.


    How does she feel that seeing Jiang Yan this time seems to be different from before?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 111

    As soon as I came out of the basement, I met the housekeeper.


    When the housekeeper saw Gu Mengmeng and Jiang Yan together, he was a little surprised. He was about to speak, but Gu Mengmeng said, "steward, I''m just looking for you. Where did you go just now?"


    The housekeeper replied, "Oh, I was in the back garden just now. Miss Meng Meng, what can I do for you?"


    "I want to find something," Gu said


    The housekeeper nodded, "OK, you say."


    Gu Mengmeng began to draw: "in my room before, there was such a big paper box that I put under the bed. Did you see it?"


    The housekeeper frowned and began to recall.


    Gu Mengmeng looks forward to him.


    After a while, the housekeeper said, "I don''t remember much. Maybe I was lost by the servants. Is it a very important thing?"


    Gu Mengmeng is very depressed.


    She curled her mouth and said, "the box is not valuable. It''s mainly the contents."


    The housekeeper replied, "Oh, the things in it, Miss Mengmeng, don''t worry. They won''t be lost. They may have been taken out by the servant and put somewhere else. Have you checked your present room?"


    "Check it out."


    Gu Mengmeng nodded and said, "but I didn''t find it."


    The housekeeper frowned: "can you tell me what it is?"


    "There''s a photo album!"


    Gu Mengmeng replied.


    The housekeeper suddenly realized.


    He said, "Oh, if it''s a photo album, then I have memories."


    "Eh?"


    Hearing this, Gu Mengmeng couldn''t help but open her eyes and looked forward to him: "do you know where it is?"


    The housekeeper nodded, "in the lady''s room."


    Gu Mengmeng was surprised.


    Hearing this, Jiang Yan frowned.


    "How could it be in the aunt''s room?"


    He asked the housekeeper.


    The housekeeper looked at her and explained with a smile, "we were cleaning up Miss Meng Meng''s room that day. In the middle of the cleaning, the old man came in. He just saw the album and took it away."


    I see!


    Gu Meng breathed a sigh of relief: "it turned out that he was taken away by his father..."


    The housekeeper nodded.


    Gu Mengmeng looked at Jiang Yan and said with a smile, "brother Yan, I''ll go to my father to ask for an album. You can keep busy with you."


    "Well, go ahead."


    Jiang Yan looked at her gently, his eyes were clear.


    Gu Mengmeng runs away without looking back.


    However, after she left, the smile on Jiang Yan''s face faded.


    "Where''s the aunt?"


    He asked in a neutral voice.


    The housekeeper bowed his head a little and replied, "the old lady is in the flower room behind."


    Jiang Yan turns away without saying a word.


    ¡­¡­


    And at this point, on the other side.


    Gu Mengmeng is walking towards Gu Xiao''s bedroom. He happens to pass by the door of his room. Lu sichen sees her and shouts out: "Mengmeng!"


    Gu Mengmeng stands at the door and looks at him with twinkling eyes.


    Lu sichen gathers eyebrow: "did not find?"


    Gu Mengmeng replied, "Oh, I''ve already asked the housekeeper. The album is in dad''s room. I''m going to get it now."


    Lu sichen nodded: "go."


    "Yes


    Gu Mengmeng turns to leave.


    She came to the bedroom door, first raised her hand to knock on the door, and then said in a voice: "Dad, I''m Meng Meng, can I come in?"


    After a while, a low cough came from the room, accompanied by Gu Xiao''s voice: "come in."


    Gu Mengmeng carefully pushed open the door.


    The light in the whole room is very dark. The curtains over there are tightly drawn. On the bed of Nuo Da, Gu Xiao is leaning against the pillow.


    "Dad


    Gu Mengmeng walks over and looks at him worried.


    Gu Xiao laughed and said in a low voice, "are you going to leave?"


    Gu Mengmeng shook her head and said, "Dad, I''m here to get the album. It''s the one in my room before. It''s with you, isn''t it?"


    Gu Xiao nodded and admitted, "well, I brought it."


    After a pause, he said, "why do you want it all of a sudden?"


    Gu Mengmeng scratched the back of his head and said, "actually it''s not. It''s mainly because Lu sichen wants to see my previous photos."


    Gu Xiao pointed to the bedside table next to it.


    "Take it yourself."


    "Oh


    Gu Mengmeng squatted down and opened the drawer of the bedside table. She saw the little photo album at a glance.


    "It''s really with you."


    She said happily, reaching for the album.Gu Xiao''s eyes just focus on looking at her, slowly said: "child, Dad sorry for you."


    Gu Meng was stunned.


    She held the album in her arms and looked at Gu Xiao with puzzled eyes.


    "Dad, what''s the matter with you?"


    Gu Xiao shakes his head and smiles bitterly.


    He slowly turned his head and looked around the room where he did not know how many years he had been sleeping in, and suddenly he was filled with emotion.


    "For so many years, I''ve been putting all my energy into my work. It seems that I never know how tired I am. I can do anything for the sake of the company. It was not until this sudden illness that I finally understood a lot of things... "


    Gu Mengmeng''s eyes widened.


    "What''s the matter with you?"


    She didn''t understand why her father said such a thing?


    Gu Xiao held out his hand to her.


    Gu Mengmeng lowers her head and looks at her father''s hand as thin as bark. Suddenly, she realizes that her father, who is always tall and dignified in her memory, has been wiped out by time. Today, what she is looking at is not the Gu''s ruler, but just an old man.


    "Dad..."


    Gu Mengmeng holds Gu Xiao''s hand with red eyes.


    Unexpectedly, Gu Xiao suddenly pulled her away.


    Gu Mengmeng can''t react, and the whole person falls into Gu Xiao''s arms.


    Gu Xiao didn''t know where the strength came from. He pressed Gu Mengmeng''s shoulder and whispered in her ear: "don''t come back in the future. If you can, you must sit firmly in the position of Lu''s parents'' daughter-in-law. My father regrets what he did. But from the beginning to the end, my father never thought of asking you to suffer. Now I think the Lu family treats you sincerely, good child, you should understand Take the chance, you know? "


    Gu Mengmeng listened to the clouds.


    At this time, the servant who took care of Gu Xiao''s medicine stepped in quickly.


    Gu Xiao immediately released his hand and leaned back to the pillow decadent again.


    "Are you all right, dad?"


    Gu Mengmeng looks at her anxiously.


    Gu Xiao did not have time to speak, the servant has already made a voice: "master, you should take medicine."


    Gu Mengmeng stood in the same place at a loss.


    The servant looked at her. She didn''t know if it was because of the light. Her eyes were full of vigilance. She looked at Gu Mengmeng and said in a voice, "Miss Mengmeng, the old man is not in good health. He should take medicine. Would you go out first?"


    Gu Mengmeng couldn''t help looking at Gu Xiao.


    Gu Xiao closed his eyes and looked tired.


    "Oh..."


    Gu Mengmeng replied and hesitated to step back.


    The servant is still staring at her. It seems that if Gu Mengmeng doesn''t walk out of the room, she won''t look back.


    Gu Mengmeng had no choice but to say, "Dad, I''ll go first. You can guarantee your health."


    With that, he stepped back gently.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 112

    When Gu Mengmeng returns to his room, Lu sichen is sitting lazily at the table. Under the warm yellow light, Lu sichen is looking at a book. Under the warm yellow light, his face is beautiful and precious, just like the moon hanging high out of the window.


    "Lu sichen..."


    Cried Gu Mengmeng, as he walked in.


    It''s just, the next moment, her face changes.


    "You peek at my diary!"


    She screamed, reaching for it.


    Lu sichen easily avoided her and said with a smile, "Meng Meng, how can you be so cute?"


    Gu Meng couldn''t help but feel puzzled.


    She stood in the same place, puzzled in her eyes.


    Lu sichen put her diary on the table and said: "is this your diary when you were a child? I''ve probably looked at it. You''re remembering the daily account. "


    Gu Mengmeng clenched his fist and angrily said, "I want you to manage it!"


    Lu sichen beckoned to her: "come on!"


    "No!"


    Gu Mengmeng leans over her head.


    Lu sichen kept a good temper and continued to say: "what''s so angry about here? I see that there are still teacher''s comments in your diary, which shows that it is not impossible to show people."


    Gu Mengmeng bit her lips and was very depressed.


    "Since it''s a running account, you''ve been looking at it for so long!"


    "When you were a child..." Lu sichen opened mouth, slightly considered for a while, and continued: "a little boring."


    Gu Mengmeng snorted, "I want you to take care of it!"


    "Well, don''t be angry. Come here."


    Lu sichen said again.


    This time, Gu Mengmeng didn''t take Joe any more, and walked by obediently.


    Lu sichen took her to his arms and sat down. He took the photo album in her hand and said casually: "it takes so long to take a photo album. Your girl''s efficiency is a little low."


    Gu Mengmeng said nothing.


    At this time, Lu sichen has opened the first page of the album.


    As imagined, Gu Mengmeng as a child is not much different from now. She is fatter and cute as a child.


    But it''s a pity that there are not many photos in the album. Lu sichen looked at them for a few minutes and then finished.


    "Is there anything else?" he thought


    "No more."


    Gu Mengmeng shakes her head.


    Lu sichen frowned: "is that all?"


    Gu Mengmeng half lowered her eyes and said in a low voice, "well I don''t like taking pictures... "


    Lu sichen heard a trace of something wrong.


    He reached over the girl''s face and looked at her: "don''t like taking pictures?" Pause, and slow leisurely smile: "is it?"


    "Well..."


    Gu Mengmeng responds, but doesn''t dare to look at him.


    Lu sichen let go of her and stood up from the chair.


    "It''s getting late. Let''s go home."


    He said, just walk out.


    The album was also in his hands.


    Seeing this, Gu Mengmeng quickly chased out: "Lu sichen..."


    Lu Si Chen footstep does not stop go down, side way: "how?"


    "Photo album..."


    Gu Mengmeng suggested.


    At this time, Lu Si Chen is to stand still.


    He looked back at the girl with an enigmatic expression: "can''t I take it?"


    Gu Mengmeng couldn''t figure out this man at all.


    But, she can be sure, he seems a little upset?


    So, originally wanted to open her mouth to speak, she finally said nothing, can only gently shake her head.


    Lu sichen takes back his sight and continues to walk downstairs.


    The housekeeper was still downstairs. When he saw the appearance of Lu sichen, he was startled. He immediately stepped forward to meet him and called respectfully: "Mr. Lu."


    Lu sichen turned a deaf ear and walked out in a big stride.


    However, when he came to the door, he stopped his feet slightly, looked at the housekeeper beside him indifferently, and said, "tell my father-in-law that it''s not too early, Mengmeng and I will go back first, and we will visit again another day."


    "Yes, yes, yes."


    The housekeeper nodded his head.


    Lu sichen continued to go out.


    The car was still parked at the door, and the driver was smoking. Seeing people coming out, he quickly snuffed out the smoke and opened the back door.


    Lu sichen sat in the car without any expression.


    Gu Mengmeng walks to the car, but he doesn''t rush in.


    She looked back at the housekeeper, hesitated a little, and then said, "take good care of dad."


    "Yes, Miss Meng Meng. Don''t worry. I will take good care of the old man."


    Said the housekeeper with a smile.


    Just get out of the car.Soon, the car started and left.


    All the way, no one spoke. Lu sichen lowered his head and looked at the album again in silence.


    Gu Mengmeng sat beside and looked at her, hesitated for a moment, then said slowly, "Lu sichen, what''s wrong with you?"


    Lu sichen did not respond.


    While watching him, Gu Mengmeng slowly leans towards him.


    "Lu sichen?"


    She tilted her head to see him.


    At this time, Lu sichen looked up at her without warning.


    Gu Mengmeng opened a pair of big black eyes. He was scared. His eyes flashed slightly. He looked pitiful.


    Lu Si Chen wring eyebrow, not salty way: "have something to do?"


    Gu Mengmeng shakes her head.


    But just for a moment, she nodded again, her face full of desire to talk.


    Lu sichen closed the album, raised his hand and rubbed his eyebrows. He was a little tired and said, "if you have something to say."


    "Are you, are you angry?"


    Gu Mengmeng asked carefully.


    Lu sichen is leering at her, seem to have a bit funny way: "where do you see that I am angry?"


    Gu Mengmeng thought for a moment, and her expression was very firm: "I don''t know how to say it. Anyway, I think you are angry."


    Lu sichen looked up and rubbed her hair.


    This time, Gu Mengmeng was very obedient and didn''t dodge, but still looked at him with big eyes.


    Lu sichen looked at her for a moment and stretched out his hand to pull her into his arms.


    "You..."


    He sighed helplessly.


    Gu Mengmeng hugged his waist and curled his mouth: "what''s wrong with you?"


    Lu sichen did not answer.


    He was a little angry, but it was not because of anything else. It was not worth it for the little girl. He read her diary and looked at her childhood photos. Although they were all one-sided things, combined with the information reported to him by the Secretary before, he could completely guess what life the little girl had in the past, what a boring childhood, and even what a happy life Call it pitiful.


    He had heard of these for a long time.


    But when he saw it with his own eyes, he still felt sad.


    Thinking of this, Lu sichen could not help but lower his head, and fell his kiss on the top of Gu Mengmeng''s hair with pity. His voice was very low: "if I had known you were not well, I should have taken you earlier and raised it by myself."


    "Well, what''s around?"


    Gu Mengmeng didn''t hear him very clearly and looked up at him.


    Lu sichen pinched her cheek and spoiled her eyes: "I said that I should keep you by my side and never leave me."


    "Oh..."


    Gu Mengmeng answered and buried his head in his arms again.


    She was dull, maybe she didn''t understand the deep meaning of men''s words.


    What''s more, she didn''t know that when she decided to marry into the Lu family instead of her elder sister, she would not only get the supreme honor, but also lose her freedom forever.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 113

    On the other hand, Shen chuxue is getting busy gradually. The crew has started. Although she is the No.2 female role, she is almost as many as the heroine in the play. The reason is that they are inseparable friends in the play, so they basically show up together.


    Today is the fifth day since the shooting started. Shen chuxue came out of the dressing room. As soon as she got to the door of the bathroom, she heard a dialogue inside.


    ¡°¡­¡­ What''s the origin of Shen chuxue? When I was filming yesterday, I saw the director shaking his head all the time. Well, I don''t understand. Our crew is not short of money. Why do we invite a new girl to be No. 2, and she is a new girl whose acting skills are rotten! "


    "Oh, she, I heard last time. It seems that she has some background."


    "Really? Ah, tell me about it quickly. What''s the figure of that woman? "


    "I''m not very clear about it. Anyway, I heard that it was related to Huanyu Group. Well, she seems to have been chosen by someone


    "Appointed? Oh, honey, what''s the knowledge in her


    "Who knows, I don''t think she looks very good either!"


    Hearing this, Shen chuxue is a little angry.


    What she looks like is not disliked by other directors. What qualifications do these gossipy women have to talk about here?


    With this thought, she raised her hand and pushed the door open.


    The two women in front of the mirror looked over, and one of them was not happy. But when she saw Shen chuxue, she felt guilty again and didn''t even say a word.


    Shen chuxue swaggered in and went directly into the compartment.


    When she came out again, the two women had disappeared.


    "Bichi!"


    Shen chuxue scolded a dirty word, washed his hands, and walked out again.


    At this moment, the deputy director is standing at the door of the dressing room. He seems to be very anxious and keeps walking.


    Shen chuxue walked past, looked at him doubtfully and asked, "assistant director?"


    The deputy director turned his head and saw her with a smile.


    "Oh, first snow, where have you been? I''ve been waiting for you for a long time."


    "Oh, I just went to the bathroom." Shen chuxue replied. Finally, he asked, "assistant director, what can I do for you?"


    The deputy director looked at her and said with a smile, "are you ok now?"


    "It''s OK."


    Shen chuxue shakes her head.


    The deputy director took her, walked forward and said, "OK, OK, OK, since you''re OK, we''re right about the script?"


    When Shen chuxue hears the speech, his back suddenly bursts into a cold hair.


    What''s the right script for her and the deputy director?


    Well, is he trying to hide the rules?


    Thinking of this, Shen chuxue couldn''t help but struggle and said: "Oh, assistant director, I suddenly remember that I have something to do! I have something to do! "


    The deputy director stands up.


    He looked back at her, his face a little cold: "you just said it''s OK, why now something?"


    Shen chuxue laughed and explained, "well, I''m too excited, ha ha, I''m too excited!"


    "Excited?"


    The deputy director was puzzled.


    He looked at Shen chuxue and said, "you haven''t had a script with Yi Xin. What''s exciting about it?"


    Zhao Yixin?


    Why, is it that she misunderstood?


    Shen chuxue frowned and looked at the deputy director and asked tentatively, "deputy director, what you said is the script right. Is Zhao Yixin going to talk to me about the script?"


    Zhao Yixin is the hero of this film. He is a handsome little fresh meat. He once played against Han Zhenzhen, the queen of idol drama. For Shen chuxue, he can be called the elder!


    Here, the voice of the deputy director said, "what script are you and I talking about?"


    Shen chuxue finally understood, and could not help laughing: "yes, I listen to the arrangement of the deputy director."


    Deputy director raised chin: "follow me."


    As a result, I went back to the hotel.


    Shen chuxue was surprised again: "is Zhao Yixin not going to play today?"


    The assistant director was leading the way in front of him, but he didn''t reply: "just like you, it''s all in the afternoon."


    "Oh..."


    Shen chuxue shut his mouth.


    At this time, they have come to Zhao Yixin''s room door.


    "Go in."


    Said the deputy director.


    Shen chuxue always feels that something is wrong.


    She could not help but look left and right, thinking that there was no one in the corridor?


    "Well, what do you think?"


    Deputy director see her motionless, some impatient urge: "hurry in."


    Shen chuxue smiles and says unintentionally: "well, I''m not worried about paparazzi nearby. How can I play in a hotel room in the daytime..."When the deputy director heard the speech, his face "brushed" and collapsed.


    "What do you mean?"


    He was staring at me with a bad look.


    Shen chuxue''s heart "clutters" for a moment, just about to speak, the door suddenly opens from inside.


    Zhao Yixin, dressed in a white bathrobe, stood in the door, looking strangely at Shen chuxue and the deputy director, and said, "how are you two standing outside?"


    The deputy director glanced at Shen chuxue with a strange tone: "some people are not young and have many ideas."


    Shen chuxue is very embarrassed, don''t know how to explain, simply shut up.


    Fortunately, Zhao Yixin has a good temper. He didn''t go into it, but said with a bright smile: "come in, come in, it''s OK."


    Then he turned and entered the room.


    The deputy director hummed and stepped in.


    At the beginning, Shen sighed.


    Who ever thought that in addition to Zhao Yixin, there are two other actors sitting on the sofa in this room. There are some tea and snacks scattered on the tea table in the living room of the suite, and several scripts are also put on it. It seems that they are really just studying the script.


    Shenchu Xuedun was ashamed of his dirty ideas.


    After that, Zhao Yixin went back to his room to change his clothes, and then everyone really began to talk about the script.


    Shen chuxue adjusted her mind and actively integrated into the atmosphere. At first, she was a little unfamiliar. However, with the increase of communication, we gradually became familiar with each other. In private, Zhao Yixin was very easy to get along with, and he also had a sense of humor. From time to time, he would tell some jokes to amuse everyone Laugh.


    However, no one thought that in the afternoon, the crew suddenly heard that Zhao ling''er, the heroine, was injured.


    After they got the news, they drove to the hospital immediately.


    Zhao Yixin drives the car, Shen chuxue sits on the co pilot, and no one talks.


    Until arriving at the hospital, Zhao Yixin turned to Shen chuxue and said, "you go first. I''ll come to you after I park my car."


    "Good!"


    Shen chuxue nodded, opened the door and went down.


    At the same time, two low-key luxury black cars came to the side of the lane. After slowly stopping, the driver opened the door and got off, then opened the door respectfully.


    Shen chuxue is eager to walk to the hospital. When passing by the car, she turns her head to look back, but her eyes are just on the eyes of the man who came down from the car.


    It was a pair of deep and sharp eyes, like a fierce eagle.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 114

    When she arrived at the hospital, the heroine ye ling''er was losing her temper. Several assistants were waiting on her side, and even the director was comforting herself. Unfortunately, the effect was very poor, and the whole ward was noisy.


    Shen chuxue is a new girl. Although she is No. 2, she is still not qualified to be close to the hospital bed. Few staff around her are willing to take care of her. All the attention is focused on ye ling''er over there.


    It is said that Zhao ling''er is also a person with a background. Most of the money for the play is brought by her, and the natural status is very important.


    And at this time, I don''t know who said it, the reporter came.


    Then, just now ye ling''er, who was still splashing, suddenly quieted down and leaned on the bedside with a look of pity.


    "Hiss!"


    Shen Chu couldn''t help but take a breath.


    I''m really worthy of being an actor. This professional quality is extraordinary!


    It is conceivable that several media reporters came to ye ling''er one after another after hearing the wind. They all said that she was professional enough, able to bear hardships, was a good actress, and had a bright future in the future!


    Shen chuxue leaned on the corridor outside the ward, laughing in his heart.


    After a while, Xu is bored, she slipped into the safe passage, sitting on the stairs of no one smoking.


    Just halfway through, another man came in.


    Shen chuxue didn''t have time to put out his cigarette and looked at Zhao Yixin who broke in.


    "Ha ha..."


    Shen chuxue''s embarrassed smile.


    Zhao Yixin first looked at the cigarette between her fingers, and then looked at her.


    "Any more?"


    He asked.


    Shen chuxue is stunned at first. After reacting, she quickly takes out the cigarette box from her bag and hands it to Zhao Yixin.


    Zhao Yixin took out a cigarette from it and then said, "fire!"


    Shen chuxue gives him the lighter again.


    Zhao Yixin lit his cigarette and leaned lightly against the wall and smoked silently.


    From the perspective of Shen chuxue, at this moment, this piece of fresh meat is really not generally handsome, especially handsome.


    Oh!


    Think of here, Shen chuxue can''t help but sigh, this man is handsome, really do anything is pleasing to the eyes.


    "The director said that our shooting process might be delayed."


    Suddenly, Zhao Yixin''s voice rang.


    Shen chuxue is stupefied, this just reacts to come over, he is talking with oneself.


    "Oh..."


    She nodded.


    Zhao Yixin frowned and looked at her strangely: "why aren''t you in a hurry?"


    "What''s the rush?"


    Shen chuxue raises his head and looks at Zhao Yixin calmly.


    Zhao Yixin shrugged his shoulders and replied, "the delay in the shooting process means that the schedule behind can''t be empty, and then it''s more troublesome to take on a new play."


    Shen chuxue turns her mouth.


    "It''s a real problem for you. But for me, it''s the same whether it''s delayed or not. "


    "Well?"


    Zhao Yixin looks at her without understanding.


    Shen chuxue sighed and had to explain again: "Zhao Yixin idol, you are in a good market. Many directors want you to play the leading role in their plays, so time is precious. But I''m different from you. This is my first play. If I can''t take this opportunity to stand out, maybe there will be no play in the future. "


    Zhao Yixin seems to be very surprised.


    He picked the tip of his brow and said, "don''t you have a way? Will there be a lack of filming? "


    Get it!


    It turned out that not only the two women misunderstood her, but everyone thought that she was on the top by the back door.


    Think of here, Shen chuxue is more helpless.


    She said: "I have no background, no contacts, and I''m not very good-looking. In fact, the female No. 2 who can play this play is also because of the help of friends. Er, to be more accurate, it''s my friend''s husband. He said a word casually at that time, and then I joined the production team by taking advantage of the east wind. Of course, I also know that people can help me once, which does not mean that they can help me every time in the future, so I have to work hard. This is an opportunity, and I must firmly grasp it. Otherwise, I will not have the face to see the old Jiangdong father... "


    Shen chuxue said a lot in this breath.


    After hearing this, Zhao Yixin was silent.


    Shen chuxue didn''t understand, so he followed silence.


    After a while, Zhao Yixin slowly began to laugh: "I see. It seems that I misunderstood you before."


    He admitted it quite frankly.


    Therefore, this is to let Shen chuxue unexpected, is also can not help but be stunned.


    "Eh?"


    She looked at Zhao Yixin.


    Zhao Yixin came over.


    Then, with Shen chuxue''s surprised eyes, he sat down on the stairs with her."Actually..." He slowly voice way: "I and you, at the beginning is also because of the help of valuable people, just have today."


    Shen chuxue looks at him, stupefied.


    Of course, what surprised her was not what Zhao Yixin said, but why he was willing to say it to her.


    "Just want to give you a little encouragement!"


    Zhao Yixin explained.


    Shen chuxue laughed and nodded: "well, thank you!"


    Zhao Yixin lost his cigarette butt, which had already been burned out between his fingers, and said slowly: "in fact, it is not easy to do this job. In the past, there were dozens of students in our film school class, and only a few of them were really on fire. Some of the others finally did other jobs and became ordinary office workers."


    Shen chuxue is silent.


    Zhao Yixin took a look at her and suddenly said, "you''re not very old. You''d better be a student. Last time I heard the assistant mention a few words. However, you should not have a professional background. I can almost see you acting these days. "


    Shen Chuixiao: "I''m really a monk on the way, but I believe I can make progress slowly."


    Zhao Yixin shakes his head.


    "Even if you have confidence in yourself, the director and the whole crew can''t afford to wait for you," he said


    When Shen chuxue heard the speech, his heart sank.


    At this time, listen to Zhao Yixin''s voice: "anyway, recently stopped shooting, there is no heroine, who do I play with?"


    Shen chuxue is puzzled.


    Zhao Yixin glanced at her and said, "if you have time, you can come to me at any time. I can help you with the play."


    Shen chuxue''s eyes are bright.


    "Really?"


    She was overjoyed.


    Zhao Yixin stood up from the stairs and said with a smile, "I like sweet wine and Tangyuan, especially when I have supper."


    Having said this, he walked away.


    Shen chuxue is still sitting in the same place, but the whole person is very excited.


    As long as Zhao Yixin is willing to help, she believes that she will get better and better this time!


    ¡­¡­


    In the evening, Shen chuxue stayed in the hotel. She had planned to go out to look for food by herself, but unexpectedly, she received a call from the director.


    And because of this call, her whole fate has changed.


    Even after a long time, Shen chuxue would often think, why did she promise at the beginning? If it wasn''t for her fluke psychology, her life would not have changed dramatically, and she would have fallen into irretrievable misery, struggling between heaven and hell.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 115

    The top floor of the hotel is a revolving restaurant, and because it is close to the shooting base, many stars like to come here.


    Shen chuxue just came out of the elevator, the director assistant pulled her to the side.


    "Oh, first snow, why didn''t you change your clothes?"


    The assistant looked at her and said anxiously.


    Shen chuxue looks like he can''t understand.


    "Change clothes? Well, what''s the change? "


    "What did the director tell you on the phone?" The assistant asked, "you didn''t listen to him?"


    Shen chuxue frowned and replied, "Oh, the director said he would come here, but he didn''t say he would change his clothes."


    The assistant went round in a hurry.


    At the beginning of the Shen Dynasty, it was even more difficult to understand.


    "What''s the matter?" She asked.


    The assistant pulled her forward and explained, "isn''t the heroine hurt? When our producer heard about it, she came to visit her. No, now it''s time for dinner. The director is eating with him in the private room. "


    Shen chuxue stares.


    "So, why do you want me here?"


    "Why are you so stupid The assistant looked at her and said, "the producer is rich. The heroine is not here. Today is your chance."


    Shen chuxue understood!


    "No, no, no!" She quickly stopped and said, "I won''t, really, I''m stupid!"


    Assistant stares at her: "don''t want you to say anything nice, remember, more toast, more smile, this can most please people!"


    Shen chuxue''s sad face.


    She can''t laugh at all.


    "Ah, ah, ah!"


    At this time, the assistant suddenly stopped.


    Shen chuxue looked at him strangely: "what''s wrong with you?"


    The assistant gritted his teeth: "I''m not feeling well recently. Go ahead and turn left in front of me. Remember, smile and toast more! Oh, I''ll go to the bathroom first! "


    Then he turned and ran.


    "Hello


    Shen chuxue shouts.


    But in the end, the assistant ran away.


    Depressed!


    Shen chuxue frowned and walked slowly forward.


    She''s here to film, not to accompany the wine. Why should she go to dinner with the producer? It''s nice to say that it''s to eat with a man. But since ancient times, how can a woman drink and eat with a man?


    make complaints about the snow.


    But soon, she was in a daze again.


    "Well, did you turn left or right?"


    Shen chuxue murmured in his mouth, and his face was at a loss.


    She stood there for a while, intending to wait for the assistant to come back, but she waited for the assistant to come back!


    Forget it!


    She gritted her teeth, turned right, reached out and pushed the door open.


    All of a sudden, the air-conditioning air-conditioning towards her face, the big room, is the central round table full of delicacies.


    But there was no one.


    "Strange!"


    Shen chuxue stepped in.


    She looked around and found that the private room was very elegant. In addition to the dining area, there was a small living room, sofa and TV.


    Hoo -


    suddenly, the wind came from the side.


    "Who?"


    Shen chuxue turns her head and looks over.


    On the edge of the balcony, a tall shadow loomed.


    Shen chuxue held her breath and walked cautiously, because she could not see each other''s appearance completely through some distance. In the dark night, the man leaned quietly against the fence, and the cigarette between his fingers flashed with scarlet light.


    Shen chuxue swallowed her saliva and called softly: "director?"


    There was no response.


    Shen chuxue thought for a moment and then said, "Hello, sir. I''m Shen chuxue. Director Li Dong asked me to come here. Well, do you know where director Li Dong has gone? I didn''t see him when I came in just now


    Her voice fell behind, and the shadow outside the balcony moved.


    Then, a low, magnetic voice came slowly: "Shen chuxue?"


    Shen chuxue nodded: "yes, may I have your name, sir?"


    "I''m just like you."


    With these words, a very handsome man came in from the outside.


    His elegant smile, black shirt trousers, reflecting his dark eyes, like the universe, people can never see through.


    "You..."


    Shen chuxue opened his mouth wide.


    Isn''t this man the one she saw at the door of the hospital during the day?


    "It''s a lucky day."The man looked at her, light said: "see twice."


    "Eun!"


    Shen chuxue nodded.


    She laughed, her black eyes shining like jewels in the bright light.


    The man squints his eyes and looks at her slowly, just like a beast dormant in the dark.


    Unfortunately, Shen chuxue didn''t notice it. She continued, "Sir, what did you mean by that remark just now? Er, what is the same as me?"


    Shen Nanzhou bent his lips and said, "my surname is Shen, too. Shen Nanzhou."


    Shen chuxue suddenly realized.


    She nodded quickly and said, "Hello, Mr. Shen. It''s so predestined that we are still a family."


    Shen Nanzhou doesn''t agree, but looks at her lightly.


    The atmosphere seemed awkward.


    At this time, Shen chuxue thought of the assistant''s words again.


    Then, she quickly went to the round table over there, poured wine with a glass, and said: "Mr. Shen, since we are so predestined, let''s do this. I''ll give you a drink!"


    With that, she filled a glass of wine.


    Shen Nanzhou came over.


    His lips slightly tilted and his eyes looked at her with great interest.


    "Mr. Shen, I respect you!"


    Shen chuxue raised her glass with both hands. After saying this, she looked up and drank.


    Shen Nanzhou raises eyebrows.


    He started his voice slowly, and his voice was very deep: "Miss Shen is really huge!"


    "It''s OK. When I went out to play with my friends, I used to drink a little wine together occasionally." Shen chuxue said, putting down his glass.


    Unexpectedly, Shen Nanzhou came over.


    He opened a bottle of white wine beside him, poured it to Shen chuxue, and said with a smile: "one cup is enough, at least three cups!"


    Shen chuxue looks at him in surprise.


    Shen Nanzhou slightly side head, eyebrows and eyes mild, momentum can not be underestimated.


    "No?"


    He gently spit out these three words, it is very gentle voice, but inexplicably people dare not ignore.


    Shen chuxue gritted his teeth and thought, how can these producers be so difficult to do.


    But on the surface, she was smiling brightly.


    "Three, of course


    She said sweetly, after taking up the glass, she bit her teeth, looked up and drank again.


    "Come on, there''s more!"


    Shen Nanzhou continued to pour water for her.


    Shen chuxue stares at the empty wine cup, which is filled again. She bites her teeth and drinks again.


    "Hoo, all right?"


    She put down her glass and said vaguely.


    It''s really strange why she is drunk. When she usually drinks, she can drink. How can she feel dizzy after three drinks today?


    "How are you, Miss Shen?"


    Shen Nanzhou''s soft voice brushed his ears, like caring for her and laughing at her.


    Shen chuxue shook his head, barely holding his mind, and opened his mouth: "I, I''m ok..."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 116

    The whole box was quiet.


    Shen Chu Xue was lying on the edge of the table, her delicate face flushed.


    She was drunk, but she could barely stay awake, but she was weak.


    She squinted and vaguely looked at the expensive man sitting opposite her. Her tongue was like a knot, and her words were not clear.


    "Shen, Mr. Shen..."


    She exclaimed vaguely.


    Shen Nanzhou tilted his head slightly and looked at her.


    Shen chuxue laughs foolishly, reaches out a scallion white finger, shakes in the air, and says: "Mr. Shen is very beautiful..."


    Shen Nanzhou frowned.


    He was silent and said slowly, "you are drunk."


    The tone was light but positive.


    "I''m not drunk. Who says I''m drunk?"


    Shen chuxue suddenly sat upright.


    She stares at a pair of big round eyes, very hard to focus on the line of sight, and finally fixed on Shen Nanzhou.


    She grinned and said, "you, you are more beautiful than Zhao Yixin. Oh, no, no, he is a little fresh meat. Are you and you old bacon? Oh, Mr. Shen, how old are you? "


    Shen Nanzhou stares at her: "who is Zhao Yixin?"


    Shen chuxue blinked his eyes and replied, "it''s the one I love."


    Hearing this, Shen Nanzhou''s face is slightly cold.


    But unexpectedly, the second half of the girl''s words came: "it''s a pity, burp, Zhao Yixin loves and loves Zhao linger, I am, is a bad girl mate, no one will love me, Wuwuwuwu..."


    At this point, I cried again.


    Shen Nanzhou rubbed his eyebrows, and his expression was a little sad.


    He looked at the girl on the table and said, "are you talking about movies?"


    "Otherwise?"


    Shen chuxue suddenly raised his head.


    She fixed her eyes on Shen Nanzhou and suddenly said, "you are a producer. In fact, you come here for ye linger this time, right? Belch, I, I am a top bag of female number two, other people''s heroine in the hospital, a lot of people around her, but I? I''d like to come here for a drink... "


    Shen Nanzhou''s forefinger slightly bent, tapping on the table, slightly rebuked: "girls don''t say dirty words!"


    Shen chuxue puffed his cheeks, and there was a crystal clear tear in the corner of his eyes.


    Now her mind is in a mess, like a mess of wool, even she can''t think about things clearly.


    At this time, Shen Nanzhou''s voice came again: "do you want to be a heroine?"


    "Ah?"


    Shen chuxue raised his head and looked at him stupidly.


    Shen Nanzhou hooks his lips, like a wolf luring Little Red Riding Hood.


    "Want to be a heroine?"


    He asked again.


    Shen chuxue nodded almost without thinking.


    "Yes


    Her answer was very loud.


    "Well."


    Shen Nanzhou propped his chin with one hand, as if thinking about something.


    Shen chuxue holds his head and looks at him brightly.


    After a while, Shen Nanzhou looked at her again, just in time to see her so pathetic.


    He lost his smile and waved to her, "come here!"


    Shen chuxue is now top heavy, she tried several times, and walked to the man in front of her, with a strong smell of wine all over her body.


    Shen Nanzhou patted himself on the leg.


    Shen chuxue squatted down in his body, then put his chin on his legs and looked up at him.


    Most of all, she was pleased by her actions, and Shen Nanzhou laughed low.


    "Good boy


    He patted Shen chuxue on the head.


    Shen chuxue felt a little tired, so she just sat cross legged on the ground, half of her body leaning on the man''s legs.


    "How sleepy..."


    She gasped.


    And then he fell asleep.


    As she was about to fall asleep, she seemed to hear a vague voice.


    "Remember, if someone bullies you in the future, give me my name."


    Why give his name?


    This is the last question in Shen chuxue''s mind. Then, the whole world is dark.


    She fell asleep.


    ¡­¡­


    "The first snow? Hello, Chu Xue, are you ok


    I don''t know how long I slept. Shen chuxue was awakened by someone.


    When she opened her eyes, she found herself lying on a sofa. The scene around her was strange. Only Zhang Jiatian''s face was familiar to her.


    "I..."


    She was about to open her mouth to speak, only to find her voice dry.


    "Are you all right?"Seeing her awake, Zhang Jiatian rushed to see her.


    Shen chuxue frowned and said, "I want to drink water..."


    Zhang Jiatian was stunned at first. After her reaction, she went to pour a glass of water next to her.


    "Here is the water you want!"


    She handed the glass to Shen chuxue.


    Shen chuxue sat up from the sofa, taking a cup of water while looking around.


    It turned out that she was still in the box.


    "Are you all right?"


    Zhang Jiatian looked at Shen chuxue anxiously and said, "you didn''t come back all night yesterday, which made me worried for a long time. I thought something was wrong with you. But how can you fall asleep here? "


    Shen Chu Xue rubbed his sore temple and said in a mute voice, "I was drunk yesterday."


    "Ah


    Zhang Jiatian shouts.


    Shen chuxue glanced at her and continued: "calm down, what do you call?"


    Zhang Jia said in a hurry: "how could you drink yesterday? Oh, if the director knows about this, he will be very angry! "


    Shen chuxue looks very unexpected.


    "Why is he angry?" She said, "I was yesterday..."


    As soon as he said this, Shen chuxue stopped talking again.


    To be honest, she didn''t want to tell others what happened yesterday. After all, it was not a glorious thing.


    Besides, although she has a good relationship with Zhang Jiatian, they have only known each other for five days, and they are both actors. If the other party knew what happened yesterday, it might lead to some disagreements. She thinks that she wants to get involved behind everyone''s back. Now she has been criticized in the crew. If these things happen again, wouldn''t it be more chaotic?


    "Chuxue, chuxue, why don''t you say it again?"


    At this time, Zhang Jiatian''s voice came.


    Shen chuxue regained consciousness, and said with a faint smile, "Oh, it''s OK. I was so hungry yesterday that I came here to eat. Then the restaurant gave me a bottle of wine. I couldn''t help but drink a little. I didn''t expect to get drunk in the end..."


    Zhang Jiatian looked at her speechless: "you are not afraid to be photographed by reporters, there will be trouble in the future."


    Shen chuxue pulled the corners of his mouth and said, "I''m eager to be on the news. At least I can increase my exposure a little bit!"


    "Well, well, let''s go. I don''t know if the director is getting angry now." Zhang Jiatian said, while helping Shen chuxue up from the sofa, the tone concerned: "can you stand up?"


    "Yes


    Shen chuxue shakes her head, gets up from the sofa and follows Zhang Jiatian out.


    Now it''s almost noon. The sun outside is shining in the sky, which is very eye-catching.


    "Are you going to the set now?"


    Shen chuxue asked.


    Zhang Jiatian shook her head and said, "Ye linger was injured, so the shooting process slowed down. The director asked us to go to the meeting room after noon."


    "Oh, yes."


    Shen chuxue road.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 117

    They went to lunch first, and then went to the meeting room.


    On the way, Zhang Jiatian''s face was full of gossip: "Chu Xue, I suddenly remembered one thing, um, it''s about ye ling''er, do you want to know?"


    "What?"


    Looking at the snow, she did not understand.


    Zhang Jiatian pulled her to her side and said in a low voice, "you know, in fact, we have a chance to shoot this play because of Ye ling''er."


    "Well?"


    Shen chuxue was more puzzled when he heard her say so.


    She said, "why do you say that?"


    Zhang Jia snitch laughed and explained: "ye ling''er has made several martial arts films before, but he has never been warm. This time, he suddenly changed his style to make love movies. He just hopes that he can be popular after changing his style! Let me tell you, according to unreliable information, it seems that the investors of this play have some unknown relationship with ye ling''er, you know! "


    "Oh, no?"


    Shen chuxue was surprised.


    Somehow, her mind suddenly remembered the man she saw in the box yesterday.


    Is he the backer of Ye ling''er?


    At this time, Zhang Jiatian''s voice continued: "yes, can''t you see it? Ye ling''er has made so many plays without success, but she can always be the number one woman. This is to make it clear that someone is willing to give her money. Ah, unfortunately, we are small transparent ah, in addition to diligent filming, nothing can be done. You see me, I have been in the circle for nearly five years, but I have always been acting as a supporting role, which is not like you. "Just now, Zhang Jiatian reacted again and said," Oh, that, I don''t mean you, Chu Xue, I know you are very good, ha ha! "


    It''s embarrassing!


    Shen chuxue gave a indifferent smile and said, "Jiatian, I know what you think, but seriously, if I really like what you think, now I won''t be a female No. 2. Since I have resources, why not let myself be a leading lady? I admit it''s true that someone helped me get the role now, but it''s not what you think it is. "


    Zhang Jiatian listened to her words and hesitated: "but I listen to others..."


    "That man is my friend." Shen chuxue replied. Finally, she added: "to be exact, that man is my good friend''s husband. He has power and power, but he just said a word casually, so I picked up a girl number two."


    "Oh, so it is..."


    Zhang Jia nodded.


    Shen chuxue held her hand and continued: "Jiatian, I didn''t cheat you. So, I hope you can believe me! "


    "Well, I believe you!"


    Zhang Jiatian nodded.


    Shen chuxue was relieved.


    Then, they went to the meeting place that the director said.


    Not to mention, this place is quite big. Apart from the leading actors and actresses, almost all the actors who have lines in the play are present.


    However, the director is not in a good mood today, and his voice is very strong. Finally, after announcing the new shooting plan, he waved and said to dissolve, but asked Shen chuxue to stay alone.


    "Why did the director leave you alone?"


    Zhang Jiatian said unexpectedly.


    "I don''t know." Shen chuxue shakes his head.


    Zhang Jiatian looked at her anxiously and continued: "chuxue, don''t be afraid. I''ll wait for you outside. If the director is angry with you, you can bear it. But if he starts to hit you, you call me and I''ll rush in and save you right away! "


    After hearing this, Shen chuxue couldn''t laugh or cry.


    She nodded and said, "OK, OK, I know. You go. Don''t worry. I''ll be OK."


    "Well!"


    Zhang Jia finished the dessert and walked out slowly.


    Soon, only the director and production director were left in the conference room.


    Shen chuxue didn''t dare to sit down. She slowly stood up from her seat and asked carefully, "director, is there anything you want to do for me


    "Where were you last night?"


    The director opened his mouth and looked at her coldly.


    Shen chuxue was stunned at first and then replied, "I didn''t go there yesterday."


    The director raised his hand and slapped it on the table.


    He looked very angry: "where did you say you didn''t go? I''ve been waiting for you in the room with the producers for a long time. You''re not red. You''re playing big games with me, right? Don''t think you have the world... " Speaking of this, the director seemed to think of something, and his anger was even worse: "don''t you have two brushes? If you have the ability, you can let Huanyu Group invest for you, so that you don''t have to go to accompany the wine, but you can also play big brands. How about that? "


    "I didn''t, I just..."


    Shen chuxue wants to explain.


    The director raised his hand to interrupt her and continued: "if you don''t have this ability, then explain to me, where did you go last night? I asked the assistant to pick you up. He said that he personally sent you to the door of the room. Why didn''t you come in? "Shen chuxue was stunned.


    "Director, do you remember wrong? I went into the private room, and I had a drink with the producer. We had a good chat


    "You mean I''m lying?" The director said, pointing to the director next to him, he continued: "you ask him, we were all in the room yesterday, waiting for you alone!"


    Shen chuxue turns her head and looks at the director pleadingly.


    However, the director''s face is indifferent, obviously on the director''s side.


    Is it true that something went wrong last night?


    Thinking of this, Shen chuxue''s back can''t help but get goose bumps.


    She was ready for sacrifice last night, and she drank so much wine, and the man


    "Director, is that producer Shen? "Shen Nan"


    "bullshit!" The director yelled: "what''s Shen''s family name? Chen''s family name. Shen chuxue, if you can''t give me a good explanation today, then it''s not over. I tell you, the producer is very angry, and now he is considering whether to withdraw the capital. Our whole production team will have bad luck because of you! "


    Shen chuxue opened his mouth wide: "I, what should I do..."


    "What are you going to do?"


    The director put his hands around his chest and snorted coldly, "don''t say I didn''t help you. I''ve already inquired about it for you. The producer''s plane is tomorrow morning, and they are still living in the hotel. If you want to apologize, tonight is the last chance!"


    Shen chuxue has been scared for a long time. It''s hard to think about the deep meaning of director''s words.


    She nodded and said, "yes, yes, director. I know. I''ll go and apologize."


    The director waved: "you go."


    "Sorry, director."


    Shen chuxue bowed and quickly withdrew.


    However, after she left, the anger on the director''s face suddenly became playful.


    The director next to him said, "Lao Li, it''s wrong of you to bully a little girl like this!"


    The director grinned coldly: "actors always have to sacrifice. If they don''t sacrifice, there will be no harvest. How can they grow up?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 118

    Zhang Jiatian was still waiting anxiously outside. When she saw Shen chuxue come out, she rushed to meet her and asked, "Chu Xue, are you ok?"


    "I''m fine."


    Shen chuxue shakes her head.


    It''s just that she''s not looking well.


    Zhang Jiatian held her arm with worry in her eyes: "what''s wrong with you? Did the director scold you? "


    Shen chuxue sighed and said sadly, "yes, I''m in trouble. The director is very angry and says that if I can''t make up for it, I may lose my role now!"


    "Ah!"


    Zhang Jiatian was stunned.


    Shen chuxue looked at her and continued: "let''s go. Let''s go back to the hotel now."


    With that, he was about to leave.


    Unexpectedly, Zhang Jiatian released her hand and was about to rush into the conference room.


    When Shen Chu saw the shape of snow, he quickly stopped her and said, "what are you going to do?"


    Zhang Jiatian''s face was angry: "I''m going to find a director to discuss. Why should he change your role? Hum, there''s something fishy about it. I''ll tell you. In fact, I''ve met this kind of thing before. Last time I was filming with a TV crew, I originally agreed that it was my role, but when it came to shooting, I was robbed by an insignificant newcomer. If you want to say that there''s no problem, I don''t believe it! Don''t worry, chuxue. If I can''t make a theory, you can ask your friend for help. I don''t believe in this evil. Why can everyone bully us? "


    "Jiatian, Jiatian, ah, don''t worry. Listen to me first." Shen chuxue interrupted her and said helplessly: "my role has not been robbed. This is not what you think. Er, to be exact, I have offended the investors. If I don''t do well, maybe the whole crew will be laid off!"


    "What?"


    Zhang Jiatian exclaimed with incredible expression.


    Worried about being heard by the people in the meeting room, Shen chuxue quickly pulls Zhang Jiatian out and says, "it''s a long story. In a word, tonight is my last chance. If I can"


    "tonight?" Hearing this, Zhang Jiatian suddenly said, "the director wants you to go to the hidden rules?"


    Shen chuxue walks slightly.


    Then, she continued to pull people forward, with a smile and a smile: "you misunderstood, not to the hidden rules, oh, how come you are full of hidden rules?"


    "Originally, this is the most popular one in this circle." Zhang nujia has a sweet mouth.


    "You..." Shen chuxue looked back at her and said with a helpless smile, "I''m an actor. How can you love gossip more than a gourd eater?"


    "Who says actors can''t gossip?" Zhang Jiatian opened her eyes with an innocent expression: "although I don''t have a few fans, it doesn''t hinder me from being a fan of others. For example, Qiao Zi and Han Zhenzhen are all my favorite stars. Oh, and Zhao Yixin. I recently found that he is more handsome than the one on TV, and he has a good temper. He is so perfect! Oh, the future of that boy is limitless Speaking of this meal, she reacted again and said, "wait, Chu Xue, you haven''t made it clear. What did the director ask you to do with the investors at night? You say it''s not a hidden rule. Do you really want to apologize for three times and nine times? "


    Three worship and nine percussion?


    The corner of Shen chuxue''s mouth is drawn.


    "It''s not so exaggerated, is it?" She frowned: "it''s not Buddha worship, I have to kneel down?"


    In the middle of the conversation, they walked into the elevator.


    Zhang Jiatian pressed the floor key and said, "this is not an exaggeration. Do you know HOS?"


    Shen chuxue thought for a moment and replied, "Oh, that''s the singer. A few years ago, he became famous overnight?"


    "Yes, that''s her!"


    Zhang Jiatian nodded and went on to say, "after becoming famous, huosi filmed in Hong Kong City one year, but somehow she got into trouble with the local underworld. When she was filming on the set, suddenly a large group of people came out to ask her for trouble. Do you know how she got out of danger?"


    "How did you get out of danger?" Shen chuxue looks at her.


    Zhang Jiatian replied: "it''s said that at that time, huosi was so scared that her legs were weak. Later, with the help of her assistant, she knelt down to apologize to those underworld people one by one, and the matter ended. Otherwise... " After saying this, Zhang Jiatian made an action of chopping hands.


    Shen chuxue gasped.


    Sure enough, this society is so dark!


    ¡­¡­


    After returning to the hotel, Shen chuxue fell asleep on the bed. When she woke up again, it was dark outside the window.


    She picked up the mobile phone, director assistant sent a text message, the content is very simple, is a private room room number.


    Shen chuxue sighed. After getting up, she took a bath and made up. She chose a sequined skirt that was close to her body. She stepped on high heels and went directly to the revolving restaurant on the top floor.After the elevator opened, she was looking for lipstick in her handbag. Suddenly, a pedestrian came into the room. The other party looked like five or six people, blocking the elevator door directly.


    "Ah


    Shen chuxue responded and said in a voice, "excuse me, I''m going out!"


    Then she pushed herself out.


    After she squeezed out from behind, she saw Shen Nanzhou, the man who was surrounded by many stars!


    She was stunned, then frowned and walked out without a word.


    However, as soon as she stepped out of the elevator, her wrist was caught.


    She turned her head, her eyebrows slightly cold: "Mr. Shen, please respect yourself!"


    Shen Nanzhou narrowed his eyes and looked thoughtfully at her cool dress. For a long time, he sneered: "why, do you want to go with the wine?"


    His words, his tone, how to listen to is a kind of irony.


    Shen chuxue gritted her teeth: "please let go!"


    Shen Nanzhou hook lips, still do not move.


    This is the door of the restaurant where people come and go. Shen chuxue doesn''t want to make a big noise. After thinking about it, she only lowered her voice and said, "Mr. Shen, I think there was some misunderstanding last night. I admit that I broke into your box by mistake and took you as an investor, but I also accompanied you to drink, so you didn''t lose money, did you?"


    "Are you sure?"


    Shen Nanzhou raised his eyebrows.


    "What do you mean?" Shen chuxue said


    Shen Nanzhou slowly opened his mouth and said, "someone was drunk and crazy last night, which not only drove away my guests, but also caused me to lose a hundred million cooperative business. What should I do with that man


    Shen chuxue took a breath.


    "Are you kidding?"


    She looked at him in disbelief.


    Shen Nanzhou let go.


    He nodded slightly: "you go."


    Why?


    What he means is, are you willing to let her go?


    Shen Chu Xue didn''t have time to think about it, so he turned and ran.


    Shen Nanzhou is still standing in the same place, looking at the back of the woman running away, the graceful and charming back, how to see all feel a sense of inexplicable familiarity.


    And it is this inexplicable feeling that makes him feel very interesting!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 119

    Shen chuxue ran all the way. She didn''t let go until she rushed into the women''s bathroom. She leaned against the wall and gasped.


    After a while, she felt that the breath was stable, she lowered her head and took out lipstick from her handbag and slowly smeared her lips in the mirror.


    Then she stepped out in high heels and went straight to the private room.


    As she imagined, in addition to the director and director of production, there were two other middle-aged men in the private room. They were very ordinary. Ever since she came in, they had been looking at her with colored eyes.


    Shen chuxue had already made up her mind to go out. She didn''t talk nonsense. She gave herself three cups of white wine on the spot, saying that she wanted to make amends. In the man''s playful eyes, she looked up and drank them all.


    Others clapped their hands and said with a smile: "it''s really a heroine. In this way, I''ll toast you three more! "


    Then he began to pour the wine.


    Shen chuxue''s face changed slightly.


    She subconsciously went to see the director, but found that the other party did not look at her, but was chatting and laughing with the people nearby, as if everything happened here, all had nothing to do with him.


    Shen chuxue''s heart sank, and only smile and people around.


    In the twinkling of an eye, she didn''t know how many glasses of wine she had been offered. The whole person was dizzy, and she was held in the arms of an investor.


    "How sweet you are


    That person sticks to her ear lobe, ambiguous smile way.


    Shen chuxue''s brain Ren is very painful. She still maintains her last sense. She reaches out her hand to push away this person, but she can''t make half of her strength. She falls into each other''s eyes and thinks she is coquetry.


    "Come on, let me kiss you!"


    The man held Shen chuxue''s face and said he was going to kiss her.


    Shen chuxue looks at that disgusting face, and suddenly feels a little nauseous. She opens her mouth and spits it out.


    "Damn it!"


    The man pushed her away.


    Shen chuxue fell to the ground, and a piercing pain came from his elbow.


    At the same time, the box door was pushed open.


    Shen chuxue was lying on the ground, weak all over, and couldn''t lift her head, so she didn''t see who was coming.


    But, originally noisy box, suddenly quiet down.


    Vaguely, she seemed to hear the director shout "Mr. Shen.".


    Then she fainted.


    ¡­¡­


    I don''t know what happened.


    When Shen chuxue wakes up again, she finds herself lying in a strange big bed. The scenery around her is cold, which is totally different from the hotel rooms.


    She was startled and immediately sat up from the bed.


    "Hiss!"


    She was so hurt that she gasped and looked down. It turned out that her left hand was wrapped up with splints.


    But why is she naked?


    Seeing this, she couldn''t help but scream out.


    The next moment, the door was pushed open, and the man in the housecoat came in.


    "Awake?"


    Shen Nanzhou looked at her with a flat tone.


    Shen chuxue saw that it was him, and his eyes were wide open: "how could it be you?"


    Shen Leng chuckled, "who are you?"


    Shen chuxue gnaws his teeth.


    She wanted to lift the quilt and get out of bed, but she thought that she had nothing on. She could not help but roar angrily: "you go out!"


    Shen Nanzhou is calm.


    He turned and walked out without saying a word.


    Shen chuxue''s left hand is broken and can''t move at all. There is a set of brand-new women''s clothes on the stool beside her. She changes it with one hand, and then she stumbles out.


    Outside in the living room, Shen Nanzhou was sitting on the sofa with notebooks and a cup of coffee on the tea table, still steaming.


    "You will pay for what you have done!"


    Shen chuxue mercilessly dropped this sentence and strode out.


    "What did I do?"


    At this time, the man''s voice came.


    "What did I do?" he laughed


    Shen chuxue stands still.


    She seemed to be trying to endure something, her hands clenched into a fist.


    She turned to look at him, gnashing her teeth: "asshole, you go to explain to the police!"


    Shen Nanzhou raises eyebrows.


    He pondered for a moment, and then said, "do you think I''ve got on you?"


    Shen chuxue was stunned.


    She didn''t expect him to be so straightforward, and there was an embarrassment on her face.


    "Isn''t it?"


    She asked back.


    Shen Nanzhou''s silent smile: "I''m afraid I''ll let you down. I won''t be interested in a drunk woman!"


    Shen chuxue"Don''t you want to call the police?" Shen Nanzhou raised his chin slightly, pointed to a mobile phone on the tea table and continued: "newspaper it."


    Shen chuxue can''t help frowning.


    She thought about it and then asked, "are you really not doing anything to me?"


    Shen''s legs are overlapped, and his movements are graceful and natural.


    "I won''t say it twice."


    He replied.


    Shen chuxue glared: "then why didn''t I wear clothes?"


    Shen Nanzhou glanced at her and explained patiently: "you vomited all over last night. You don''t feel disgusted. I feel sick!"


    Hearing this, Shen chuxue was embarrassed again.


    She hesitated for a long time in the same place. She was a little embarrassed. She couldn''t help laughing: "Oh, I misunderstood you. Ha ha, I said, how can Mr. Shen be a villain who takes advantage of others'' danger?" Speaking of this meal, she seemed to think of something, even busy way: "then, why am I here?"


    Shen Nanzhou replied, "I brought you here."


    Shen chuxue was very surprised: "ah?"


    Shen did not want to explain more.


    He took back his eyes and continued to watch the stock market in his notebook.


    Over there, Shen chuxue fell into thinking.


    She thought for a long time before she asked, "so, did you take off my clothes?"


    "You don''t suffer."


    Shen Nanzhou looked at the notebook and said.


    Shen chuxue almost stormed away: "what do you mean? You took off my clothes and did you manage it? "


    Shen Nanzhou looked at her impatiently and said, "on your figure?"


    Shen chuxue''s whole face is black.


    "Shameless!"


    She rebuked, turned and left.


    Just, after she got out of the house, it was reflected. What about her bag?


    In desperation, she had to go back again.


    And Shen Nanzhou is still that pair of leisurely appearance, for her to return, not surprised at all.


    Shen chuxue comes to the point: "since you have saved me, I don''t intend to hold you responsible. Please give me my bag back."


    "No


    Shen Nanzhou answered without hesitation.


    "What do you mean?" Hearing this, Shen chuxue immediately opened her eyes wide: "my bag contains my money and mobile phone. Please give it back to me as soon as possible!"


    "You''re noisy!"


    Shen Nanzhou rubbed his eyebrows and said, "if I said no, there would be none."


    Shen chuxue bit his lips.


    She was silent for a few seconds, turned and walked out.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 120

    Just out of the gate, a young man in a suit came face to face.


    "Hello, I''m Mr. Shen''s secretary. You can call me Xiao Zhou." "I''ll take care of seeing you back to the hotel now," he said


    Shen chuxue didn''t want to pay attention to it.


    However, the second half of the Secretary''s words, successfully let her stand.


    "This is the villa area in the eastern suburbs. If you insist on walking back, I think you may suffer some hardship."


    "What do you mean?"


    Shen chuxue looks at him unhappily.


    The Secretary said with a smile, "Miss Shen, the car is ready. Let me take you back."


    As the saying goes, stretch out one''s hand and don''t smile. The Secretary has said this. If Shen chuxue doesn''t know what''s good or bad again, he will really suffer.


    She calculated in her heart that if she really wanted to walk back to the city from the villa area in the eastern suburbs, she might have to walk for several hours at least. She had no money on her body, let alone a taxi, and she was not qualified to take the bus.


    In this way, she has to compromise.


    "Well, please."


    She did not have a good face said, followed the Secretary to the car over there.


    The secretary still kept smiling and replied with professional ethics: "this is what I should do. Miss Shen, you don''t have to be polite to me."


    Shen chuxue didn''t say a word.


    ¡­¡­


    About an hour later, the car stopped at the door of the hotel.


    Before getting off the bus, Shen chuxue asked her secretary, "well, you were with Shen Nanzhou yesterday, weren''t you?"


    The Secretary nodded, "yes."


    "Did you see my bag?" Shen chuxue said, while rowing: "almost so big, purple, do you see it?"


    The Secretary shook his head: "No


    Shen chuxue is very disappointed.


    The Secretary asked, "it''s very important?"


    Shen chuxue sighed: "there is my mobile phone in the bag."


    The Secretary smelled the speech, thought for a moment, and said, "well, I''ll keep an eye on it for you. If there''s any news, I''ll let you know."


    Shen chuxue quickly nodded: "good, thank you."


    "You''re welcome."


    The Secretary responded with a smile.


    After Shen chuxue got out of the car, as soon as she entered the hotel gate, Zhang Jiatian rushed over.


    "The first snow


    Her eyes were red.


    Shen chuxue was slightly surprised: "sweet? What''s the matter with you? "


    Zhang Jiayi looks at the voice of your injured hand


    Shen chuxue looked at his eyes and said carelessly: "Oh, I have a fracture. I fell down after I was drunk last night."


    "Are you all right?" Zhang Jia looked at her sweetly.


    "Eh?"


    Shen chuxue was stunned, as if he didn''t respond.


    Zhang Jiatian, with a bitter face, continued: "I didn''t use it last night. I couldn''t save you, but the man had a bodyguard, so I couldn''t get close to him. Later, I wanted to call the police, but the director said Say... "


    Shen chuxue sinks his face.


    "What did the director say?"


    "The director said that if I dare to call the police, he will let me in the circle Zhang Jiatian''s voice became smaller and smaller. Her head was full of guilt: "I''m sorry, Chu Xue..."


    After hearing this, Shen chuxue really didn''t know what kind of expression to make.


    In fact, she can understand.


    After all, the relationship between her and Zhang Jiatian is just like that. You can''t ask others to lose their jobs for her.


    "It''s OK." Shen chuxue patted her hand and pulled her lips: "I have nothing to do, and you don''t have to feel guilty."


    "Really?"


    Zhang Jiatian raised her head and looked at her with two eyes.


    Shen chuxue nodded: "well, nothing happened."


    "That, that last night, after you were taken away by that man, did he treat you..." Zhang Jiatian spoke carefully, looking at her.


    "No!"


    Shen chuxue shakes her head.


    Zhang Jiatian was a little stunned.


    Shen chuxue looked at her reaction and thought that she didn''t understand. She could not help but explain: "at that time, I vomited all over my body. That person thought I was disgusted, so he left me aside and did nothing to me."


    "So..."


    Zhang Jia said in a daze.


    Shen Chu Xuehu looked at her suspiciously and was about to open his mouth to speak. Suddenly, a voice came from not far away: "Shen Chu Xue!"


    Shen chuxue looks up at the past.


    It''s Zhao Yixin!


    Shen chuxue straightened her back and said with a smile, "Hello


    Zhao Yixin strode over, took off his sunglasses, looked at her and said, "what are you doing here?"


    Shen chuxue sniffed at the corner of her mouth: "well, I, I and Jiatian just came back from eating out. Ha ha, anyway, there is no play to shoot recently, so we just go around."Zhao Yixin plays with his sunglasses.


    He was silent for a few seconds, and then said, "the director called me just now, and ye ling''er was injured. It''s impossible to film again in a short time. So, we may face two choices about our play. "


    Shen chuxue opened his eyes: "which two?"


    Zhao Yixin said: "one is to stop shooting and wait for ye linger to recover; the other is to replace the heroine. However, it seems that it is not easy for investors to deal with it!"


    Shen chuxue broke down and said: "at the beginning, the investors called Ye linger to be the heroine. If you change her, the investors will withdraw their investment. In this way, the play will be abandoned!"


    "Not necessarily!"


    Zhao Yixin hook lips a smile: "if there are other investors willing to join in, then this play will not die!"


    Shen chuxue was stunned.


    Zhao Yixin looked down at his watch and continued, "come on, I have an announcement in the afternoon. Have a good time."


    With that, he left with his assistant.


    Shen chuxue stood in the same place, thinking of Zhao Yixin''s words.


    If there are other investors willing to join in So, the play doesn''t have to be stopped.


    "The first snow? First snow? "


    Zhang Jiatian reached out and swayed in front of her.


    Shen chuxue regained consciousness and looked up at her.


    Zhang Jiatian was very helpless: "what''s the matter with you, absent-minded?"


    Shen chuxue shook her head and said, "I drank too much wine last night. Now I have a headache."


    "Come on, I''ll accompany you back to your room and have a rest."


    Zhang Jiatian said.


    "Good."


    Shen chuxue nodded.


    ¡­¡­


    In the afternoon, Shen chuxue wakes up after a sleep and is just about to take a bath when there is a knock on the door.


    She first looked through the cat''s eye, only to find that the Secretary Xiao Zhou was standing outside.


    She opens the door and stares at him defensively: "what''s the matter?"


    The Secretary replied, "I''m here to deliver your mobile phone."


    When Shen chuxue heard the words, she was very surprised: "did you find it?"


    The secretary handed me a gift box.


    Seeing this, Shen Chu frowned: "what do you mean?"


    The secretary explained, "it''s a new mobile phone. Mr. Shen means that he made you lose your mobile phone last night, so he decided to buy a new one for you."


    Shen chuxue didn''t pick it up.


    She hummed, "you don''t get paid for nothing."


    The Secretary said with a smile, "Mr. Shen also said that if you don''t want to be in the entertainment industry in the future, you can refuse it!"


    Isn''t this a naked threat!


    Shen chuxue gnashed his teeth in anger.


    As soon as she grabbed the box, she said in a sullen voice, "thank you for me."


    "All right."


    The Secretary nodded and turned away.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 121

    In the twinkling of an eye, it''s autumn.


    In the bedroom, Gu Mengmeng has just put on her jeans. Outside, there is a knock on the door, accompanied by the housekeeper''s voice: "madam, there is a call for you."


    Gu Mengmeng was surprised: "my phone? Well, who is it


    "They said it was your friend."


    Answered the housekeeper.


    Gu Mengmeng goes over and opens the door.


    The housekeeper stood at the door, handed her the cordless phone and said, "lunch is ready. You can come down to eat after you call."


    "All right."


    Gu Mengmeng nods.


    After the housekeeper left, she put the phone to her ear and said, "hello?"


    On the phone, a female voice said, "Mengmeng, this is Zhao Jiatong. What are you doing?"


    "Zhao Jiatong?"


    Hearing this, Gu Mengmeng was surprised: "how could it be you?" After saying this, she felt bad again, and then she said, "well, that, I mean, I didn''t expect you to call me. By the way, how do you know the number? "


    "As long as you have a heart, you can always be contacted." Zhao Jiatong''s answer was vague, but she continued: "by the way, today''s weather is so good, do you have an appointment?"


    "No


    Gu Mengmeng replied.


    Zhao Jiatong seemed to be very happy: "Oh, no appointment. I''ll ask you out. Today is very suitable for shopping. Do you want to go?"


    "Er, this..."


    Gu Mengmeng hesitated.


    To tell you the truth, her relationship with Zhao Jiatong can only be regarded as ordinary. Usually, she didn''t say a few words in the class. Now she suddenly offers herself out, which makes people surprised.


    At this time, Zhao Jiatong''s voice came again: "also, I heard that there is a new theme restaurant in the new century. I''ve wanted to go there for a long time, but no one has been with me. Anyway, you don''t have an appointment today, or you can go with me. It''s my treat!"


    People have said that. If they refuse again, isn''t it a little bad?


    Gu Mengmeng thought for a moment and nodded, "well, where shall we meet?"


    Zhao Jiatong said an address.


    Gu Mengmeng replied, "OK, let''s see you later."


    "Yes, I''ll wait for you!"


    Zhao Jiatong is very happy to respond.


    After hanging up the phone, Gu Mengmeng sighs and goes downstairs for lunch.


    Lu sichen has been on a business trip recently. She is the only one in such a big villa, even when she has dinner. So no matter how much food the chef makes, she doesn''t seem to have any appetite. Anyway, every meal is just like finishing the task.


    The housekeeper is very worried, every time he laments that she is too thin and feels that she can fall down when the wind blows.


    Gu Mengmeng couldn''t laugh or cry, so she had to explain that she had been like this since she was a child. No matter how much she ate, it would not be long.


    The housekeeper heard a strong sigh.


    ¡­¡­


    After dinner, Gu Mengmeng is ready to go out with her coat.


    The housekeeper took her out to the yard and said, "little lady, you should have fun today, but you should pay more attention to safety."


    "Well, I see."


    Gu Mengmeng nods.


    The housekeeper opened the door for her and continued, "are you coming back for dinner today?"


    "No Gu Mengmeng shakes her head and says, "others invite you to dinner."


    The housekeeper nodded, "OK, I see."


    After Gu Mengmeng got into the car, the driver quickly started the car and set out on the road.


    When he arrived near the new century, Zhao Jiatong had been waiting for a long time. After seeing Gu Mengmeng appear, he laughed like a flower: "Mengmeng, you''ve come at last. I thought you''d regret not coming."


    Gu Mengmeng said with a smile: "no, I have promised you. How can I regret temporarily?"


    "Well, I wish you were here."


    Zhao Jiatong stepped forward and took her arm affectionately.


    Gu Mengmeng was not used to it, but he held it back.


    After that, they started shopping. Zhao Jiatong bought several clothes. She seemed to be very interested. Sometimes she would choose some clothes for Gu Mengmeng to try on. In some cases, she even had to pay for her. Finally, Gu Mengmeng refused.


    In fact, there are a lot of clothes for her now. Lu sichen is never stingy on this point. The wardrobe at home is full of stuff. So far, she has not finished wearing them. There are many new clothes with tags on them.


    In the afternoon, Zhao Jiatong led people to the theme restaurant. After ordering, she began to chat with Gu Mengmeng.


    "Meng Meng, I heard you moved, didn''t you?"


    She asked, pretending to be curious.


    Gu Mengmeng takes a sip of juice and nods without much thought.


    Zhao Jiatong looked at her and continued to ask, "where do you live now?"


    Gu Mengmeng frowned and replied, "the waterside pavilion!"Zhao Jiatong gave a "ouch" and said, "it''s a villa area. Do you live alone?"


    Gu Mengmeng lowered her head and took another sip of the juice.


    She shook her head gently.


    Zhao Jiatong blinked: "so you live with your parents?"


    Gu Mengmeng bit his lip: "No." After a pause, he added, "it''s with uncle."


    Zhao Jiatong did not understand: "uncle? Well, which uncle? "


    Gu Mengmeng did not want to answer these questions.


    However, Zhao Jiatong was forced to ask.


    She had no choice but to reply, "that''s the man you saw last time."


    Zhao Jiatong suddenly realized.


    "So it is." "So you and your uncle have a good relationship," she said with a smile


    On the face of it.


    In fact, Zhao Jiatong''s heart is very surprised.


    Although few people know about Gu Mengmeng''s family, as long as they have the heart, they can still find out.


    However, Zhao Jiatong''s sudden courtship with Gu Mengmeng is not intentional.


    After all, who doesn''t want to climb the world?


    "By the way, you are eating out with me today. What about your uncle?"


    Zhao Jiatong suddenly asked.


    Gu Mengmeng was stunned at first, and then said, "Oh, he''s on a business trip. It seems that he can''t come back until the day after tomorrow."


    "Oh, so..."


    When Zhao Jiatong heard the speech, his smile scattered a lot.


    At this time, the waiter began to serve.


    Gu Mengmeng spent a day in the street today. She was so hungry that she couldn''t wait to eat as soon as the dishes were served.


    But Zhao Jiatong eats less. She seems to be thinking about something, and she is not as talkative as before.


    Gu Mengmeng doesn''t mind. She wants Zhao Jiatong to stop talking. She really doesn''t want to answer questions.


    However, in the middle of the meal, Gu Mengmeng''s phone rang suddenly.


    She didn''t care how to take out from the bag, in see is Lu sichen''s call, immediately excited.


    She put her cell phone to her ear and said, "hello?"


    On the phone, the man''s voice was very low: "what are you doing?"


    "Eat!"


    Gu Mengmeng replied, glancing at Zhao Jiatong opposite her eyes and adding, "well, I''m having dinner with my classmates."


    Lu sichen is silent for a moment, say: "address?"


    Gu Mengmeng frowned: "why?"


    Lu sichen asked again: "where is the address?"


    Gu Mengmeng can only answer truthfully: "in the new century."


    In the end, she seemed to think of something, vaguely Expecting: "you came back early, didn''t you?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 122

    When Lu sichen arrived at the new century by car, Gu Mengmeng and Zhao Jiatong were standing on the roadside chatting. The two girls seemed to get along very well, chatting and laughing.


    Lu sichen stopped the sports car on the side of the road, and then slowly lowered the cab window.


    As soon as Gu Mengmeng saw him, she was all smiles.


    "Lu sichen!"


    She jumped to the car with a few happy jumps.


    Lu sichen smile: "have a good time?"


    "Eun!"


    Gu Mengmeng nods.


    At this time, Zhao Jiatong''s voice came: "Hello, uncle, we met. I''m Zhao Jiatong."


    Uncle?


    Lu sichen twisted her eyebrows and didn''t like the name.


    "Well, that..." Gu Mengmeng said in good time, "have you had dinner?"


    Lu Si Chen glances at her one eye, tone is extremely light: "have no."


    Gu Mengmeng curled her mouth: "what do you want to do..."


    Before Lu sichen could speak, Zhao Jiatong''s voice came again: "there are many delicious food in the new century. Do you still want to have a look?"


    Gu Mengmeng, hearing the speech, quickly agreed and nodded: "yes, yes, there is a lot of food on the top floor of the shopping mall. Lu sichen, do you want to have a look?"


    Lu sichen looked down at his watch and replied, "no, I have something to do later." After a pause, he looked at Gu Mengmeng again and continued: "do you have any plans next?"


    Gu Mengmeng looked back at Zhao Jiatong, then looked back at Lu sichen, shaking his head: "no, today is mainly to go shopping."


    Lu sichen''s "um" voice, said: "get in the car!"


    Gu Mengmeng was slightly surprised.


    Then, she subconsciously looked back at Zhao Jiatong.


    Zhao Jiatong felt her eyes and immediately said: "it doesn''t matter, you and uncle go first. Anyway, it''s not too early now. It''s really time to go home."


    "How are you going to get back?"


    Gu Meng frowned and asked.


    Zhao Jiatong blinked his eyes and said playfully, "of course, I took a taxi back."


    "Oh..."


    Gu Mengmeng nodded: "well, well, I''ll go first."


    "Eun!"


    Zhao Jiatong nods.


    "Bye!"


    Gu Mengmeng waved, opened the back door and sat in.


    Zhao Jiatong is still standing on the side of the road, until watching the sports car drive away, she turned away.


    And at this point, on the other side.


    In the car, Gu Mengmeng looks down at her mobile phone.


    "Lu Meng opened a rear-view mirror and looked at her


    "Well?"


    Gu Meng Meng responds, still lowering his head.


    Lu sichen is a little displeased: "so long no see, you have nothing to say with me?"


    Gu Mengmeng raised his head strangely, looked at the man and said, "what do you want to say?"


    Lu sichen said:


    Gu Mengmeng thought for a moment and then said, "Oh, by the way, I really have something to say!"


    "Well?"


    Lu sichen''s lips were hooked.


    Gu Mengmeng wrinkled her nose: "why did you come back in advance? Besides, you didn''t tell me in advance. "


    Lu sichen wry smile: "I this not want to give you a surprise."


    Gu Mengmeng hummed: "cut, it''s not a surprise."


    Lu sichen was helpless.


    As soon as he turned the steering wheel in his hand, he parked the car on the side of the road.


    Gu Mengmeng was slightly surprised: "what are you doing?"


    Lu Si Chen did not move, opening the command way: "sit in front of."


    Gu Mengmeng pouts her lips and does not move.


    "It''s the same in the back!"


    She replied.


    "Do you really think I''m a driver?" Lu sichen looks at her from the rearview mirror.


    "Whatever you think..." Gu Mengmeng replied.


    "Meng Meng!"


    Lu sichen collected eyebrows and lowered his voice: "be obedient, come to the front!"


    Gu Mengmeng is not happy.


    But in the end, she opened the door, got out of the car, and got into the front co driver.


    Lu sichen looked at her, raised his hand and pinched her face: "I always don''t like to be obedient. I have to be cruel to you, don''t I?"


    "No..."


    Gu Mengmeng is stubborn.


    Lu sichen sighed: "OK, fasten the safety belt."


    Gu Mengmeng lowered her head and fastened her seat belt obediently.


    After that, Lu sichen started the engine again.


    Gu Mengmeng turns her head and looks out of the window. After a while, she suddenly realizes that it is not the way to go home.


    "Shall we not go home?"


    She asked.


    Lu sichen was driving, looking straight at the road ahead.He replied, "go to dinner."


    Gu Mengmeng gave a "Oh" and didn''t speak any more.


    About ten minutes later, Lu sichen parked his car in front of a restaurant.


    Gu Mengmeng got out of the car, looked up at the sign in front of him, and asked, "eat Western food?"


    Lu sichen came over and took her inside.


    Surprisingly, there was already a man waiting inside.


    It''s a beautiful woman!


    Besides, it''s a woman Gu Mengmeng knows.


    Bella!


    "Hey, you''re here at last!" Bella was originally sitting by the window. After seeing Lu sichen and Gu Mengmeng appear, she immediately gets up from her seat and says, "I''ve been waiting for a long time. I thought you wouldn''t come."


    Mr. Lu sichen opened the chair for Gu Mengmeng and replied: "I went to pick up Mengmeng just now. She and her friends are over there in the new century."


    Bella nodded, "I see." After a pause, she looked down at Gu Mengmeng, who was already seated, and said with a smile, "Hello, Mengmeng, we meet again!"


    Gu Mengmeng closed her mouth and didn''t say a word. She didn''t know when the smile on her small face had disappeared.


    She doesn''t like this woman very much!


    Since the first meeting, Gu Mengmeng has been hostile to this woman for some reason.


    Now, it will not change.


    "Meng Meng!"


    Here, Lu sichen sees her to have no reaction, can''t help but gather eyebrow: "how don''t speak?"


    Gu Mengmeng bit her lip: "it''s not comfortable."


    Lu Si Chen Leng next.


    At this time, Bella opened a mouth: "how can be uncomfortable, is not sick?" Speaking of this, she looked up at Lu sichen and frowned: "sichen, why are you still so unable to take care of people?"


    The tone is strange to me.


    Gu Mengmeng''s heart is more uncomfortable.


    "I want hot water!"


    She said suddenly.


    Lu sichen touched her head melon, after sitting beside her, beckoned the waiter: "want a cup of warm water."


    "All right."


    The waiter answered and quickly brought a glass of warm water.


    However, Gu Mengmeng sat still.


    Lu sichen sees this, can''t help but lean to look at her, the voice is very soft: "darling, how?"


    Look at him.


    For some reason, she suddenly said, "feed me!" as soon as her brain was pumping


    Lu sichen was slightly stunned.


    Gu Mengmeng also responded to what he said and suddenly blushed.


    However, the next second, Lu sichen picked up the water cup and handed it to her mouth.


    "Drink it."


    He has always been patient.


    Gu Mengmeng opened his eyes and looked at him stupidly. He slowly opened his mouth and drank a few water according to his action.


    "Feel better?"


    Lu sichen looked at her and asked.


    "Well!"


    Gu Mengmeng nods gently.


    "Little fool!"


    Lu sichen rubbed her bangs.


    "Hum!"


    Gu Mengmeng, don''t look over your head.


    However, it was this movement that she happened to look at Bella.


    How to describe it?


    It''s like looking at a child who makes trouble out of nothing. It''s very contemptuous.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 123

    This meal is destined to be tasteless.


    Gu Mengmeng lowers her head. She doesn''t even have a good appetite. She doesn''t even look at the fruit salad she likes to eat. If Lu sichen didn''t remind her, she would have been cutting the steak with her head down.


    "Did you fight?"


    At this time, Bella suddenly said a word.


    Gu Mengmeng can''t help but be stunned when he hears the speech. Subconsciously, he looks up at Lu sichen. His eyes are moist, like a little rabbit.


    Lu sichen looks at her this appearance, the whole heart all softened.


    He rubbed her hair and said with a smile, "did you tell Bella we had a fight?"


    Gu Mengmeng shakes her head.


    She puffed her cheeks, and her voice was waxy: "No


    From beginning to end, she didn''t go to see Bella.


    Lu sichen''s eye full of doting: "continue to eat."


    "Well!"


    Gu Mengmeng nodded and continued to cut the steak.


    Her action some clumsy, Lu sichen originally wanted to help her, but was refused.


    Gu Mengmeng cuts the steak very hard, as if he took it as something else.


    Bella had a perfect laugh.


    She said with a smile: "Meng Meng is really a lovely little girl!"


    Gu Mengmeng was very depressed.


    She''s not cute. It''s none of your business!


    ¡­¡­


    After dinner, Bella excuse something to leave first, Lu sichen with Gu Mengmeng to the nearby street park, and her hand in hand leisurely walk.


    Gu Mengmeng lowered her head and never talked much.


    Lu sichen looked at her appearance, helpless and distressed.


    "Angry?"


    He asked.


    Gu did not answer.


    Lu sichen stood still.


    He raised his hand to the girl''s face.


    "Meng Meng?"


    He called her by name with a smile, very gentle.


    Gu Mengmeng wrinkled her small nose and suddenly said, "you big liar!"


    Lu sichen was surprised.


    "Where did I lie to you?"


    "If I had known that woman, I would not have come to dinner with you." She said angrily, slapping her small face, full of anger.


    Lu Si Chen twisted eyebrows.


    He was silent for a few seconds before saying, "don''t you like Bella?"


    "Do you like it?"


    Hearing this, Gu Mengmeng immediately asked back without thinking.


    Oh!


    Usually quite confused a little girl, now the reaction is fast, almost immediately asked questions.


    "We''re just friends!"


    Lu sichen explained so.


    "Oh..."


    Gu Mengmeng curls her mouth.


    Then she pulled her hand out of the man''s big hand.


    Lu sichen sees appearance, do not understand: "how?"


    "I can go myself!"


    Gu Mengmeng said, walking forward as she raised her steps.


    This time, Lu sichen is a little sad.


    He shook his head and sighed, "you are more and more brave now, aren''t you?"


    Gu Mengmeng immediately stood up.


    She looked back at him. "What do you mean?"


    Lu Xiaochen took her hand again.


    "Jealous?"


    He bent down and looked at her.


    Gu Mengmeng was stunned at first, and then he was furious: "you talk nonsense, I''m not jealous, I''m not! Absolutely not


    "Is it?"


    The smile on Lu sichen''s face became deeper and deeper.


    He pinched the girl''s face with his other hand and said, "as soon as you mention Bella, you''ll lose your temper with me. It''s not jealousy. What is it, huh?"


    "You hate it!"


    Gu Mengmeng scolds, subconsciously wants to get rid of him.


    However, the action of Lu Si Chen is faster than her, pull her into the bosom directly.


    "You let me go!"


    Gu Mengmeng writhes violently.


    "Cute."


    He suddenly called her by her first name, and his voice hit the heart.


    Gu Mengmeng looked back at his dark eyes and swallowed: "what are you doing?"


    Lu sichen hook lip: "do not do what, want to kiss you."


    "Oh


    Gu Mengmeng instantly widens her eyes and looks at him in horror and disbelief.


    This is the time for a walk after dinner. Many people are walking in the park. When they see this sweet scene, they can''t help but look away.


    ¡­¡­


    Two days later, Gu Mengmeng suddenly receives a call from Shen chuxue.As soon as he got through, Gu Mengmeng didn''t even have time to speak. Shen chuxue''s voice came in: "Mengmeng, Mengmeng, I have good news for you. Come and guess what''s the good news?"


    Gu Mengmeng was stunned.


    "What good news?" she asked, frowning


    Shen chuxue said, "I''ll let you guess. Don''t you ask me directly!"


    Gu Mengmeng is helpless.


    She thought about it, and then said, "you must give me some hints, otherwise, how can I guess? The scope is too big!"


    Shen chuxue said in a voice, "well, it''s about the movies I made!"


    When Gu Mengmeng heard this, she was slightly surprised: "why, did you kill her? Er, no way. I don''t feel like I''ve been shooting for several days. It''s like more than half a month. Aren''t you No.2 girl? How come you''ve been killed so soon? "


    Shen chuxue wanted to cry without tears: "can''t you expect me to be good?"


    "Isn''t it a good thing to kill the green?"


    Gu Mengmeng asked.


    "Nonsense, since you have said that I am No. 2 woman, how could I be killed so soon? What''s more, I tell you, a while ago, ye ling''er, the heroine in our play, was injured and still lives in the hospital until now. Didn''t you watch the news? "


    "Oh, I know about it." Gu Mengmeng replied, "but is that related to your good news? Well, I''ll call my sister. You can say it directly. I really can''t guess. "


    "Cut, no imagination!"


    Shen chuxue hummed.


    Gu Mengmeng is speechless.


    Shen chuxue continued: "I''ll give you the background of the event. Our play was originally shot for ye ling''er, mainly relying on her sponsorship. However, because she was injured, the shooting process of our entire crew was delayed. The director''s initial idea was to stop shooting, but then some small things happened. Ye ling''er suddenly unilaterally terminated her contract, and then her sponsor also withdrew "


    " Hey Hearing this, Gu Mengmeng couldn''t help but say, "if the sponsor withdraws its capital, it means that your entire production team has no money to operate. My God, you should not be unemployed?"


    "Oh, you''ll hear me out!" Shen chuxue said with a smile: "not long after ye ling''er''s sponsor withdraws its capital, we have a new investor, and this investor is even better than the last one!"


    "Wow Gu Mengmeng exclaimed: "how lucky you are!"


    "The luckier is still ahead!" Shen chuxue cleared his throat and solemnly said, "from now on, I will be the heroine of this play."


    "Ah


    Gu Mengmeng was stunned.


    Shen sparrow sighed: "I''m a phoenix now. Meng Meng, I wish you a great success in the future, and then I will take care of you


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 124

    "Good, good!"


    After hearing this, Gu Mengmeng quickly nodded: "I''ll wait for you to be very popular, and then I''ll take you to eat abalone and shark''s fin every day!"


    Puff!


    Shen chuxue almost laughed.


    She said, "are you just pursuing that? Didn''t your husband give it to you? "


    "Gumeng, I didn''t take him to eat


    "What a pity


    Shen chuxue sighed and continued: "good ha, my sister will take you to eat abalone and shark''s fin every day until she vomites!"


    "Eun!"


    Gu Mengmeng nodded and said, "I''m waiting for you!"


    After hanging up the phone, she just turned around and suddenly exclaimed, "ah!"


    Lu sichen didn''t know when he came in. He was standing behind her with a calm face and looked at her like this.


    Gu Mengmeng patted her chest: "why don''t you talk? I''m scared to death!"


    Lu sichen cold hum: "who are you calling with?"


    "My friend


    Gu Mengmeng replied, walking out.


    Just, as she passed by the man, she was caught by his wrist.


    "Why?"


    She looked at him puzzled.


    Lu sichen is not happy: "which friend, said clearly!"


    Gu Mengmeng looked at him strangely and said, "it''s the first snow. You''ve seen her."


    Lu sichen or very unhappy: "after talking to others, pay attention to point, don''t say anything."


    "Eh?"


    Gu Mengmeng is stunned.


    She thought about it carefully and suddenly it dawned on her.


    She pointed to the man, surprised: "you eavesdrop on my phone call!"


    Lu sichen sneered: "no way?"


    Gu Mengmeng said: "I didn''t offend you. What are you angry with me?"


    Lu Si Chen loosens a hand, don''t send a language of go out.


    Gu Mengmeng followed her, chirping like a bird: "Lu sichen, don''t stop talking. What''s the matter with you? It''s all good just now. How can it suddenly become like this? "


    Lu sichen ignored her and pushed open the door of the study.


    Gu Mengmeng just follows to the door and doesn''t go in.


    She was very depressed: "well, I know you''re in a bad mood now. I''ll leave you alone."


    Then he was ready to turn and leave.


    "Come back!"


    The man snapped orders.


    Gu Mengmeng immediately stood up.


    Then she turned around, her back straight, her hands hanging down on both sides of her pants, her eyes shining at the man.


    It''s cunning and smart.


    Lu sichen said with a straight face: "I''ll go out later. You''ll come with me."


    Gu Mengmeng was stunned: "go out? Well, what are you doing? "


    Lu sichen doesn''t talk.


    "Cut, I''m trying to show off!"


    Gu Mengmeng pouted, his face was not happy.


    Just in time, the housekeeper came up from downstairs.


    "Little lady!" He said with a smile, "here is your package."


    "Why?"


    Gu Mengmeng was surprised when she heard the speech.


    "My package?" She pointed to herself and said in surprise, "are you sure?"


    "Yes, it''s your package." The housekeeper said, "it has been delivered to the door. I have asked the servant to sign for you."


    "Why, someone sent me a package!"


    Gu Mengmeng is so happy that he doesn''t take charge of Lu sichen any more. He runs downstairs.


    In the living room, there is a square package on the tea table.


    "There''s a package!"


    She murmured and went to the tea table to pick up the package. When she looked around, she found that Zhao Jiatong had sent it to her.


    "Is it yours?"


    The housekeeper looked at her and asked.


    Gu Mengmeng nodded: "well, yes, my classmate sent it to me."


    With that, she began to unpack.


    Seeing this, the housekeeper quickly said, "don''t worry. I''ll get the scissors for you."


    "Oh, yes!"


    Gu Mengmeng stops.


    When the housekeeper went to get the scissors, Gu Mengmeng called Zhao Jiatong and said, "Zhao Jiatong, did you send me a package?"


    Zhao Jiatong admitted: "yes, we''ve known each other for a long time. I don''t know what to give you. I know you don''t lack anything, so I thought about giving you something to eat later. However, you can rest assured that I entrusted my friends to buy these snacks from abroad. Originally, I wanted to give them to you in person, but later on I thought about it, I''d better let my friends send them to you directly. It''s more convenient, so I don''t need to take them. ""Thank you."


    Gu Mengmeng said.


    Zhao Jiatong laughed: "Oh, thank you. We are friends."


    "Well."


    Gu Mengmeng nods.


    Zhao Jiatong said, "I don''t know how to repay you. Well, otherwise, I''ll treat you to dinner next time? "


    "Oh, no, it doesn''t matter." Zhao Jiatong said, "I just send you something. You don''t have to invite me to dinner."


    "well, how can I invite you back?"


    Gu Mengmeng seems to be in distress.


    In fact, her idea is very simple.


    Since Zhao Jiatong gave her a gift, according to the rules of reciprocity, she should return it.


    Otherwise, it would be impolite. After all, the relationship between her and Zhao Jiatong is not good enough to be equal to each other. Besides Shen chuxue, she is really not used to it.


    "Oh, if not, I haven''t been to your house yet. Why don''t you invite me to your house? And then we can make food together? " Zhao Jiatong suddenly proposed.


    Gu Meng was stunned.


    "Ah, food?" She frowned, a little depressed: "but, I''m not very good at it."


    Zhao Jiatong said: "it doesn''t matter. I can teach you. I know a lot of good dishes."


    "Well, all right..."


    Gu Mengmeng answers.


    Zhao Jiatong is very happy.


    "All right, we''ll see you another day," she said


    "Yes."


    Gu Mengmeng nods.


    After hanging up the phone, the housekeeper also brought the scissors.


    Gu Mengmeng has lost her previous good interest.


    After she slowly opened the package, she found many snacks in it.


    Seeing this, the housekeeper couldn''t help laughing and said, "my little lady is blessed!"


    "I don''t want to eat at all."


    Gu Mengmeng curls her mouth.


    The housekeeper looked at her.


    Gu Mengmeng said: "well, I mean, there are so many snacks that I can''t eat them all by myself. Well, housekeeper, you share the snacks with us. I remember Aunt Zhang has a little grandson in primary school. He should like snacks very much. You can give her more. These are all sent from abroad. They should be delicious. "


    "How good this is..." When the housekeeper heard this, he quickly stopped and said, "madam, these are all from your friends..."


    "It''s OK. You can share it with everyone."


    Gu Mengmeng said, leaving the living room directly, no longer giving the housekeeper the chance to refuse.


    In the afternoon, she went out with Lu sichen.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 125

    In fact, Gu Mengmeng is very curious about where Lu sichen wants to take herself. However, no matter how she asks, Lu sichen is always reticent.


    She was depressed, but she couldn''t help it. She couldn''t force him to open his mouth.


    After a while, the car stopped at the door of a club.


    Lu sichen got out of the car and went straight in.


    Gu Mengmeng follows him step by step until he enters the private room. Lu sichen does not speak.


    "What are you doing?"


    She looked at him, puzzled.


    Lu sichen nodded, concise and comprehensive: "sit!"


    "Oh..."


    Gu Mengmeng nodded and sat down on the sofa, looking at him with his head on his side.


    Which anticipate, Lu sichen picked up the magazine beside however, slowly of turn over.


    Gu Mengmeng is more depressed.


    "Lu sichen!"


    She cried.


    Lu sichen looked at her lazily, then continued to look at the magazine in his hand.


    Gu Mengmeng raised his hand and grabbed his sleeve and said, "what''s the matter with you?"


    "What''s the matter?"


    Lu sichen answers carelessly, turning over the magazine at the same time.


    "You don''t usually look like this." Gu Mengmeng said.


    "Oh?"


    Lu sichen smell speech, can''t help looking up at her: "that I should be how?"


    "It''s not right." Gu Mengmeng frowned, looked at him, and said, "you seem to be indifferent to me today."


    "Do you have one?"


    Lu sichen picks eyebrows.


    What does Gu Mengmeng want to say, the compartment door is suddenly pushed open, accompanied by a rascal voice: "Oh, my second brother is here too!"


    While talking, Lu Xiaosi has come in.


    His dress today is not the same as usual. He is actually in a suit and leather shoes. He looks mature, but he is still handsome.


    Gu Mengmeng blinks and looks at him unexpectedly.


    Lu Xiaosi waved: "Hi, sister-in-law!"


    Gu Mengmeng wants to speak. Lu sichen has already said, "who are you here to talk business?"


    "Yes


    Lu Xiaosi nods.


    He said with a smile, "but it''s over."


    Lu sichen picks eyebrow: "how do you know I am here?"


    Lu Xiaosi replied truthfully: "I saw the driver, and then asked again, you are really here. Hehe, it''s just right. I didn''t have a meal just now when I was talking about business. It''s just a good time to have a meal today! "


    Lu sichen threw the magazine on the tea table and hummed coldly: "if you want to rub the rice, go to find someone else. Get out of here!"


    "Sister in law..." Hearing this, Lu Xiaosi immediately turned to Gu Mengmeng for help and said, "you see, the second brother is a man of the opposite sex and inhumane. I''ve been so busy recently that I can''t stand on my feet. What''s wrong if you invite me to have a meal with my younger brother? He''s driving me away


    "Er, this..."


    Gu Mengmeng is in a dilemma.


    She turned to see Lu sichen.


    Unexpectedly, Lu sichen kicked the ball to her again.


    "What do you think?"


    He asked.


    Gu Mengmeng is in a big dilemma.


    She thought, looking at Lu Xiaosi''s pitiful appearance, she couldn''t bear it.


    "Otherwise," she said cautiously, "let him stay?"


    "Yes, my sister-in-law is the best."


    Lu Xiaosi cheers.


    Lu sichen snorted with cold face and stopped talking.


    Gu Mengmeng looks at him, slightly at a loss.


    At this time, Lu Xiaosi''s voice came: "sister-in-law, have you been free recently? I''ve told you many times that she wants to play with you."


    "Oh, yes." Gu Mengmeng nodded and said, "you can give me a full wechat. I''ll add her good friends. If there''s anything you can tell me directly."


    Lu Xiaosi thought about it and nodded: "well, this is a way. Why didn''t I think of it before?"


    Gu Mengmeng covered her mouth with a smile: "smart, confused for a while!"


    Lu Xiaosi:


    Lu sichen picked up the second magazine and continued to turn page after page with a cold face.


    "What can I do for you?"


    Gu Mengmeng continued.


    Lu Xiaosi shrugged: "how do I know?" After a pause, he added: "what else can you do between girls? Maybe you want to go shopping with you, or play games. She doesn''t have any hobbies, just likes to play games."


    "It''s good to play games, too." Gu Mengmeng said: "others play games with money. You play games with money. How nice it is!"


    After hearing this, Lu Xiaosi was very proud: "of course!"


    "Pa" for a moment, Lu sichen suddenly threw the second magazine to the tea table.At last, Lu Xiaosi finds that the atmosphere is wrong.


    He looked at Lu sichen and said, "second brother, what''s wrong with you?"


    Lu sichen did not answer and picked up the third magazine.


    So Lu Xiaosi went to see Gu Mengmeng again.


    Gu Mengmeng shook his head at him and said he didn''t know.


    Lu Xiaosi is so clever. He turned his eyes and immediately said, "Oh, I suddenly remember that I have an appointment. Er, what, second brother and sister-in-law, I''ll go first. You can play slowly!"


    Finish saying, turn to scatter Ya son to withdraw.


    "Hello


    Gu Mengmeng stands up from the sofa.


    "Sit down!"


    All of a sudden, a deep male voice came.


    Gu Mengmeng looked back at Lu sichen and said, "what are you doing?"


    Lu Si Chen face has no expression: "did not hear my words?"


    Gu Mengmeng bit her lips.


    She hesitated for a while, and finally obediently sat back to the position.


    However, the heart is full of grievances.


    After a short time, the waiter knocked on the door and began to serve the dishes with permission.


    Gu Mengmeng stretches her neck and looks at the dishes on the table curiously. Until all the waiters quit, Lu sichen slowly gets up from the sofa.


    "Let''s go."


    He said, walking over.


    Although Gu Mengmeng was a little unwilling, she still followed him.


    Because, she''s hungry, too.


    Lu Si Chen pulled a chair for her, after sitting down, just slowly and leisurely say: "eat."


    At this time, Gu Mengmeng frowned and just picked up the chopsticks, but she saw Lu sichen put a soup cup in front of her. After the cover was opened, the fragrance was full of fragrance.


    "What is this?"


    She asked curiously.


    "Fish bone soup."


    Lu sichen replied.


    Gu Mengmeng was stunned.


    Then, Lu Si Chen put a portion of Guang style steamed abalone in front of her: "this is abalone."


    Gu Mengmeng raised her head and looked at him stupidly.


    Lu sichen sees this, can''t help but gather eyebrow: "not enough?"


    Gu Mengmeng wanted to cry without tears: "so you are because of this..."


    Lu sichen is slightly cold.


    He looked away and said: "sleep without words, food without words, don''t understand this truth?"


    "Stingy!"


    Gu Mengmeng murmured.


    Lu Si Chen squints eyes, voice danger: "say again!"


    Gu Mengmeng quickly lowers her head and eats in silence.


    Now, the table is really quiet.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 126

    When she came out of the club, Gu Mengmeng had been belching.


    She felt her round tummy and looked at the man in front of her. Her eyes were full of sorrow.


    She can''t understand why men are so mean?


    But it''s just a joke. Is it necessary for him to take it seriously?


    Just thought of here, Lu sichen, who was walking in front of her, suddenly stopped.


    Gu Mengmeng has no time to react, and the whole person directly bumps into his back.


    "Ouch


    She covered her head.


    Lu sichen turns to pull her into the bosom, frown: "how so careless?" Said, he gently opened the girl''s hand to cover his head, the side way: "is there anything wrong?"


    Seeing that this opportunity is rare, Gu Mengmeng quickly frowned and complained: "it hurts me. How can your back be so hard? It''s the same as the iron wall."


    "You are too stupid!"


    Lu sichen rebuked lightly.


    However, after all, he put his big hand on the girl''s forehead and rubbed it gently for her.


    "Better?"


    He asked.


    Gu Mengmeng pursed her lips: "it''s a little better."


    Lu sichen didn''t open eyebrows, patiently rubbed for her for a while.


    "Do you still feel pain?"


    He asked uneasily.


    "No


    Gu Mengmeng curled her lips.


    Lu sichen was relieved and took back his hand.


    Gu Mengmeng seized the opportunity to grasp his big hand, and also entangled with his fingers.


    Lu sichen looked at an eye, hum way: "do what?"


    "Pull me..."


    Gu Mengmeng bit his lips and said.


    In fact, she was still afraid. If Lu sichen threw her hand away, it seemed that she had no face.


    But in the end, the result didn''t let her down. Although Lu sichen didn''t say anything, at least he didn''t throw her away.


    He quietly pulled her into the car and went home.


    On the way, Gu Mengmeng tries to explain to him.


    "Lu sichen," she said, "actually, I can explain."


    Lu sichen did not respond.


    Gu Mengmeng looked at him and continued: "I was on the phone with Chu Xue just now, and then, what I said with her is actually some jokes, which can''t be true."


    Lu sichen leered at her and said coldly, "is that right?"


    "Yes, why did I lie to you?" Gu Mengmeng, with big black eyes, nodded: "she said that when she became a big star and made a lot of money, she would take me to the sea to eat and drink every day. Then I said, let her treat me to abalone and fish bone every day Well, I think you may have misunderstood me. What I mean by that is to say that since she has made a lot of money and wants to treat, of course she wants to eat the best. That''s why I answered her


    After listening to these words, the expression on Lu sichen''s face was very light.


    He closed his eyes and said in a slow voice, "this is between you and your friends. Don''t explain it to me."


    Gu Mengmeng is almost mad.


    "What do you want me to do?"


    She wants to cry without tears said.


    Lu sichen doesn''t talk.


    Gu Mengmeng''s eyes turned several times and suddenly jumped on him.


    Lu sichen opens his eyes and looks at her silently.


    Gu Mengmeng laughs: "you keep closing your eyes. Don''t peek."


    Lu sichen frowned.


    A few seconds later, he closed his eyes again.


    The soft touch of the upper and lower lip.


    He was so surprised that he opened his eyes and saw the girl leave with a red face.


    Almost without thinking, he reached out and grabbed the man.


    Gu Mengmeng was slightly surprised: "what are you doing?"


    Lu sichen hook lip: "so?"


    "What?"


    Gu Mengmeng tilts his head and pretends to be stupid.


    Lu sichen pulled the man back to him and laughed with profound meaning: "Mengmeng, who taught you to kiss like this, eh?"


    "What?"


    Gu Mengmeng is slightly stunned. Before she reacts, her lips and tongues have fallen.


    ¡­¡­


    Soon, it''s back to school day.


    This morning, Gu Mengmeng had just entered the classroom when he heard a news.


    There is a transfer student in the class!


    This surprised her, and she could not help secretly asking her classmates: "this semester is almost over, how can there be transferred students coming in? Who heard the news?"


    Students looking at her, replied: "this is the monitor said."


    "Monitor?"


    Gu Mengmeng frowned: "is the news reliable?"


    The classmate nodded and continued: "the monitor is listening to the teacher, do you think it is reliable?""Wow


    Gu Mengmeng whispered.


    The thief laughed and lowered his voice and said, "what''s more, I also heard that this transfer student is from abroad. He is very handsome."


    Gu Mengmeng grinned and thumbed up: "I''m looking forward to it!"


    So, at the beginning of the first class, the head teacher really led a boy in school uniform to come in. His hair was light brown, slightly curly, with blue eyes and white skin. It was just the same as the cute little boy in the cartoon. It looked special and lovable.


    The girls at the bottom are boiling.


    The new class teacher applauded and said, "let''s be quiet today


    Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa!


    There was a round of applause.


    The new classmate bowed, smiling, and said in an awkward Chinese pronunciation, "Hello, I''m Andry. I''m very glad to meet you. I hope you can give me more advice in the future."


    "Wow, how handsome!"


    "What a lovely little Zhengtai!"


    "My God, my careful liver is bouncing about


    "Cough!" The head teacher coughed and said in a positive voice: "we should take care of new classmate Andrey more in the future." Having said that, he made a tour around with his eyes and finally said, "Andre, you can sit behind Gu Mengmeng!"


    This remark immediately aroused the dissatisfaction of many girls.


    "Everyone is quiet. Shen chuxue has asked for a long leave because of something. During this period, Andry is sitting in her position for the time being."


    After that, he pointed to Gu Mengmeng''s direction and said to Andrei, "Andry, you can sit there."


    "Thank you, teacher!"


    Andry made a formal bow to the teacher, and then went to Gu Mengmeng with his schoolbag on his back.


    Gu Mengmeng opened her eyes and looked at the young man who seemed to come out of the cartoon and walked towards him step by step.


    Adrian, passing by her, sat in the back.


    Gu Mengmeng looks back and peeks.


    Andry is picking up the book. Most of the time, he feels that someone is looking at him. He can''t help but look up, just in front of Gu Mengmeng.


    Gu Mengmeng is surprised and turns back quickly.


    As a result, she missed the blink of an eye.


    ¡­¡­


    After school, Gu Mengmeng packed up her schoolbag and got ready to leave.


    As soon as she got up from her position, there was an awkward Chinese male voice behind her: "Hello, my name is Andry!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 127

    Gu Mengmeng is startled for a moment. She suddenly turns to her head and looks at the young man behind her with her eyes open. She seems to have no reaction.


    Andry blinked his big eyes. His blue eyes were as pure as the sea.


    "Did I scare you?" he said with an apologetic smile


    Gu Mengmeng was excited and quickly shook her head: "no, No After a pause, he said, "well, what can I do for you?"


    Andry curled his lips. "My name is Andrey."


    "Eh?"


    Gu Mengmeng frowns.


    "I know your name," she said


    Andy tilted his head and looked at her with crystal eyes: "what about you?"


    "Me?"


    Gu Mengmeng pointed to himself and stopped for two seconds. Then he suddenly regained his mind and said, "Oh, my name is Gu Mengmeng!"


    "Gu Mengmeng?"


    Andry pulled a good-looking eyebrow, as if very puzzled: "which sprout?"


    "It''s the cursive head, the next tomorrow''s bright future!" Gu Mengmeng explains.


    Andry realized.


    He said with a smile, "it means cute, doesn''t it?"


    Gu Mengmeng nodded: "yes."


    Andy reached out to her and said, "nice to meet you, cute."


    Gu Mengmeng looked down at his outstretched hand, hesitated for a moment, looked at the students around him, and lowered her voice: "Er, just shake hands. It''s a bit strange."


    Andry froze.


    He looks at Gu Mengmeng, and his beautiful eyes are covered with gray.


    Gu said "goodbye" in a low voice and turned to walk out.


    Andre looked at her back and slowly took back his hand. The shadow of the bangs on his forehead made his expression hard to see.


    ¡­¡­


    On the other side, as soon as Gu Mengmeng leaves the classroom, Zhao Jiatong follows.


    "Gu Mengmeng!"


    She exclaimed.


    Gu Mengmeng steps for a moment. When she looks back, she is relieved.


    "Zhao Jiatong!"


    She was smiling.


    Zhao Jiatong and she walked forward side by side, and said, "I saw you talking to that transfer student just now. What are you talking about?"


    Gu sighed.


    She knew that many students must have seen the scene just now.


    Thinking about this, she couldn''t help but say in a voice: "Oh, in fact, I didn''t say anything. He asked me what my name was, and then I told him."


    "Is it?" Zhao Jiatong raised his eyebrows and seemed to be a little strange: "there are so many students in our class. Why does he want to ask for your name? Hehe, Gu Mengmeng, in my opinion, that transferred student must have been treating you "


    " ah Gu Mengmeng interrupted her quickly and said, "Zhao Jiatong, don''t talk nonsense. He asked my name because I was sitting in front of him. If it was you, you would be curious about who was sitting in front of you, wouldn''t you?"


    Zhao Jiatong turned his lips and said nothing.


    At this time, Gu Mengmeng seemed to think of something and continued: "by the way, Zhao Jiatong, do you have any plans for this Saturday?"


    Hearing this, Zhao Jiatong shook his head and said, "no, I don''t have any arrangements."


    "Ah, well."


    Gu Mengmeng nodded and said, "come to my house on Saturday."


    Zhao Jiatong was overjoyed.


    "Good!"


    She nodded with a smile.


    While speaking, the two had already reached the school gate.


    Gu Mengmeng looked up and saw the driver stop the car across the road.


    Zhao Jiatong noticed her action and couldn''t help saying, "that''s it, Mengmeng. We have a deal. I''ll come to your house again this Saturday."


    "en en!"


    Gu Mengmeng nodded: "then I''ll go first."


    "Well, be careful on your way." Zhao Jiatong waved.


    "You too."


    Gu Mengmeng finished and trotted away.


    Zhao Jiatong stood there until she saw Gu Mengmeng get into the car, and then she turned and left.


    ¡­¡­


    In the evening, when Lu sichen returned home, Gu Mengmeng was not seen in the living room.


    The housekeeper explained, "the little lady is upstairs in the study."


    Lu sichen could not help frowning at the words.


    He raised his hand and looked at his watch. His voice was displeased: "are you still studying so late?"


    The housekeeper said nothing.


    Lu sichen turns a head to see him one eye, way: "how?"


    The housekeeper quickly shook his head: "Er, nothing, nothing."


    Lu sichen squints.


    He stopped talking and went straight to the second floor.As a result, after he pushed open the door of his study, he saw Gu Mengmeng sitting in front of the computer, talking with headphones, laughing happily.


    After he approached, he found that the girl was playing games!


    "Meng Meng!"


    He called in a deep voice.


    However, the girl didn''t react and didn''t notice anyone coming.


    Lu sichen is angry, reached out and opened the earphone she was wearing.


    Gu Mengmeng was shocked and looked up with wide eyes. When he saw him, his expression changed greatly.


    "Ah


    She yelled and rose from her seat.


    Lu sichen ignored her and put the earphone in his ear. It was a mess and many people were talking.


    "What''s the matter with you?"


    He glared at the girl.


    Gu Mengmeng wants to cry without tears: "I have finished reviewing my lessons."


    "Did I ask you that?"


    Lu sichen was cold.


    Gu Mengmeng is a slave.


    Lu sichen yelled: "speak!"


    Gu Mengmeng was excited and said, "I just finished my homework. I was a bit bored. Then, when I saw someone in the group asking for a game, I couldn''t help it However, I only played for a short time, not for a long time. Don''t be angry... "


    "I said angry?"


    Lu sichen stares at her.


    Gu Mengmeng drooped his head, stuffy: "your expression is very angry."


    Lu sichen said:


    Gu Mengmeng grabs at the corner of her clothes and doesn''t know what to do.


    When Lu sichen saw her appearance as a little daughter-in-law, she felt a headache.


    He sighed and said, "Meng Meng, I don''t want you to play games, but what did I tell you before, eh?"


    Gu Mengmeng bit her lip: "only let me play computer on weekends..."


    "What day is it today?"


    Lu sichen continued to ask.


    Hearing this, Gu Mengmeng can''t help shaking.


    "Monday," she whispered


    "Should you play games?"


    "Should not..."


    Gu Mengmeng''s mouth was shriveled, and she did not dare to look up at him.


    Lu sichen suddenly bent down.


    Gu Mengmeng subconsciously retreats.


    Seeing this, Lu sichen''s eyes flashed slightly: "avoid me?"


    Gu Mengmeng was stunned. She took another two steps. She was too nervous. Her step was a little big. The tip of her nose touched the man''s chest directly.


    "Eh?"


    She leaned back.


    Lu sichen reached for her waist and pulled her into his arms.


    "Eat with me."


    He was calm.


    Gu Mengmeng raised his head to look at him and wrinkled his nose: "haven''t you eaten yet?"


    Lu sichen''s "um" voice.


    Gu Mengmeng nodded: "Oh, OK."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 128

    The next day, Gu Mengmeng just walked into the classroom, and saw that Andry was surrounded by several girls. Everyone was chattering about something. Andry was always gentle and polite, smiling and dealing with various problems of the girls.


    However, when he saw Gu Mengmeng, his blue eyes were obviously bright.


    "Classmate Gu Mengmeng!"


    He laughed and waved at her.


    Because the arc of this action is a little big, the girls around turn their heads and look over one after another.


    Gu Mengmeng was embarrassed.


    She nodded and said with a dry smile, "good morning, everyone."


    Finish saying that, hurry a few steps to go to oneself position to sit down, is lowering head to turn over a book, shoulder was patted again.


    Gu Mengmeng sighs in her heart.


    She turned her head and found that the girls around her had dispersed.


    She pretended to look at Andre and said, "what''s the matter, Andre?"


    Andry blinked his big eyes and looked innocent: "nothing. I just want to say good morning to you."


    Gu Mengmeng''s mouth slightly twitches.


    "Thank you."


    With that she turned her head back.


    Andry held his chin up and kept his eyes on the back of her head.


    After a while, Gu Mengmeng couldn''t stand it and looked back at him again.


    Andy saw this and immediately laughed, like a rose blooming in the morning.


    Gu Meng was stunned.


    "What can I do for you?"


    Andry looked at her with a crooked head.


    Gu Mengmeng tugged at the corner of her mouth: "it''s OK."


    Then he turned back to his head.


    Andry didn''t mind. He continued to hold his chin and look at the back of her head in a daze.


    After finishing school in the afternoon, Gu Mengmeng quickly packed up her schoolbag. As soon as she got up from her seat, she heard a pleasant male voice from behind: "Gu Mengmeng, just now I heard the monitor say that it''s our duty today. Is that true?"


    Gu Mengmeng pats the forehead.


    Damn it, she almost forgot about it!


    "Ha ha, it seems so!"


    She replied slowly, looking at Andrey with a wry smile.


    Andre is serious.


    "What do we need to do?" he asked


    Gu Mengmeng replied, "Oh, in fact, you don''t have to do anything. Just sweep the floor clean."


    "Well, let''s start now."


    With that, Andy got up from his seat.


    Gu Mengmeng raises her head and looks at him unexpectedly.


    At this time, a girl from the same group came over and said, "Andrey, you are new here, so you don''t have to be on duty today."


    "Is that good?"


    Andre looked at her suspiciously.


    "Of course, the girl nodded


    At the beginning, Gu Mengmeng thought that Andry would refuse and insist on cleaning with them.


    Unexpectedly, the young man said, "well, since you have said so, I would rather obey the orders than respect them."


    "Cut, you can speak Chinese very well!"


    Gu Mengmeng muttered.


    Andry turned his head and looked at her with clear eyes: "what do you say?"


    "Well, no, I didn''t speak."


    Gu Mengmeng quickly shakes her head and denies it.


    Andry took a meaningful look at her, then turned to look at the girl, charming smile: "that''s hard for you."


    "It doesn''t matter."


    The girl was so flattered that she stopped.


    Andy left with his bag.


    Gu Mengmeng sighs and takes a broom to sweep the floor. Because of the lack of a classmate''s help, it''s a little later than usual. When she slowly walks out of the teaching building, a voice comes from behind: "Gu Mengmeng!"


    Gu Mengmeng stands still.


    Then, looking back, she was surprised to see that it was Andry. "Why are you still here?"


    Andre''s lips were bent, and her curly brown hair was shining in the sun.


    Just listen to him say: "Oh, just now the teacher called me to the office,"


    "Oh, so!"


    Gu Mengmeng nods.


    "Have you finished cleaning the classroom?"


    Andrey continued.


    It''s OK that he didn''t mention it. As long as he thought about it, he was angry. He was all classmates in the same group. Why didn''t he clean up? He couldn''t be treated specially just because he was a transfer student?


    Thinking about this, Gu Mengmeng feels more and more unfair.


    "It''s done."


    "If nothing happens, I''ll go first," she saidThen, without waiting for Andry''s reaction, he turned around and left.


    "Hello..."


    Andre was stunned, and then caught up with him.


    "What''s the matter with you?"


    He looked at her strangely.


    Gu Mengmeng strode forward, shaking his head and saying, "it''s OK."


    There is a puzzled look in Adrian: "I hate you!"


    Gu Mengmeng stands on her feet in an instant.


    She hardly any consideration, directly shook her head to deny: "no, I don''t hate you, you think too much."


    "Is it?"


    Andry frowned.


    Gu Mengmeng looked at him askew and then said, "Andre, do you have something to say to me?"


    Why do you pick your eyebrows


    Gu Mengmeng shrugged and replied, "I don''t know. It''s just like this. Er, and ah, there are so many girls in the class, you seem to like to chat me up


    Andry laughed.


    He pressed his eyebrows and looked annoyed: "is it really so obvious?"


    Gu Mengmeng''s mouth froze.


    "You really..."


    "I want to make friends with you."


    Andry said frankly.


    Gu Mengmeng glanced at him and walked on.


    "Oh, we are friends now," she said


    "But I don''t want to be an ordinary friend."


    Andy''s voice came.


    Gu Mengmeng was shocked and looked at him: "what do you mean?" After a pause, he added: "I don''t want to make a boyfriend now. Thank you for your kindness."


    "Ha?"


    Andry froze.


    He looked at Gu Mengmeng with a lovely expression.


    "Boyfriends?" He blinked his eyes: "did I misunderstand something? Did you mean" future husband "when you said" boyfriend "


    Gu Mengmeng observed his reaction.


    Well, it seems that she really misunderstood people.


    Then, she quickly shook her head and explained with a smile, "no, I mean, er, a boyfriend means a man''s friend. Ha ha, our Chinese is broad and profound, many words like to use simple words to express, do you understand? "


    "Oh, that''s what it looks like."


    Andry nodded, looking like a good student.


    Gu Mengmeng breathed a sigh of relief.


    At this time, Andry''s voice came: "Gu Mengmeng, I want to be your boyfriend, OK?"


    Poof!


    If Gu Mengmeng is drinking water, she will spray it out now.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 129

    "You, what do you say?"


    Gu Mengmeng''s face is incredible.


    Andy''s expression was very serious: "I said, I want to be your"


    "stop, stop!"


    Gu Mengmeng quickly interrupts him.


    Although Andry didn''t understand, she still kept her mouth and looked at her with a pair of pure big eyes.


    Gu Mengmeng embarrassed smile: "well, I know what you mean, er, that, we will be good friends in the future."


    "Well!"


    Andy nodded.


    Gu Mengmeng breathed a sigh of relief and continued, "well, if there''s nothing wrong, I''ll go first."


    "Let''s get out of school together."


    Said Andrey.


    In fact, Gu Meng wanted to refuse.


    But she couldn''t find any reason to refuse. She had no choice but to go with Andry''s companion.


    On the way, she said: "Andrei, I know many foreigners, but only your Chinese is the best. If you don''t look at your appearance, you can''t feel your foreigners basically!"


    On hearing this, Andry couldn''t help laughing: "my grandmother is from Z. she taught me to learn Chinese since childhood. Besides English, Chinese can be regarded as my second mother tongue."


    "Oh, so it is."


    Gu Mengmeng nods.


    Andry looked at her and continued, "and you?"


    "Me?"


    Gu Mengmeng points to herself.


    She was a little confused: "do I look like a half breed?"


    Andry laughed. "I don''t mean that."


    "What does that mean?"


    Gu Mengmeng frowned.


    "I want to hear your own story," Andrey said


    "Oh, my own business..." Gu Mengmeng suddenly realized that she said with a smile: "my family is very simple, my parents and sisters, and then I, er, as for grandparents and so on..." At this point, she shrugged: "I''m sorry, they all died early. I''ve never seen them before, so I''m not impressed."


    Andry was stunned and then said, "I''m sorry, I don''t know this..."


    "It doesn''t matter."


    Gu Mengmeng stops.


    Andre was silent for a while, and then slowly said: "my grandmother also died. Before she died, she once took my hand and told me that she hoped I could come to Z country when I grew up. When she was young, she had to emigrate because she married her grandfather, and she didn''t have a chance to come back for decades. She said that she missed her motherland very much So I hope I can come here to develop in the future. "


    Gu Mengmeng was moved by these words.


    "Your grandmother is so nice!"


    She said.


    Andry curled his lips. "Thank you."


    Speaking, two people have unconsciously walked out of the school gate.


    Gu Mengmeng looked up and looked at the car that had been stopped not far away. Then he looked at Andry and said, "Andry, I''m going to leave. How do you want to go back later?"


    Andrey replied, "Oh, my family will pick me up in their car."


    "Well, I''ll go first."


    Gu Mengmeng waves at him.


    Andry nodded, "well, goodbye!"


    Gu Mengmeng leaves without looking back.


    Andy was still standing there. He watched the girl step by step toward the black car. The driver got out of the car and opened the door for her. Then she sat in.


    After only half a minute, Gu Mengmeng''s car gradually drove away.


    At this time, a blue sports car came slowly.


    After stopping on the side of the road, a handsome young man came out of the driver''s seat. He stood in front of Andry, slightly bowed his head, and looked very respectful: "little Lord!"


    Andrey did not speak.


    At this moment, there is no gentle smile in those blue eyes.


    He pursed his lips with a secretive expression.


    The young man didn''t get a response and never raised his head.


    After a while, Andre said in English coldly, "don''t follow me any more."


    After that, he strode past the youth and sat straight into the sports car. With the sound of the engine, the sports car was like an arrow from the bow, and instantly drove onto the road.


    The young man still maintained his standing posture. He raised his head and looked at the small back of the sports car in the distance and sighed faintly.


    ¡­¡­


    Back home, Lu sichen was talking to the housekeeper in the living room. After seeing Gu Mengmeng back, he waved to her.


    "Come on, Meng Meng."


    Gu Mengmeng heard the speech and couldn''t help walking over.


    She looked at the man suspiciously and asked, "what are you doing?"


    Lu sichen touched her head and said, "you''ve come back just in time. Do you have any favorite flowers?""Flowers?"


    Gu Mengmeng frowns.


    Lu sichen put down the schoolbag for her, and then took her to the terrace.


    He pointed to the flower bed in front of the villa and said, "you can plant the flowers you like here."


    Gu Mengmeng understood.


    It''s just


    "Well, I remember there used to be flowers here?" She said unexpectedly, "why not again?"


    "It has been removed."


    Lu sichen replied.


    Gu Mengmeng was slightly surprised, and then sighed: "what a pity, I think those flowers are very beautiful."


    "As long as it''s a mess, it''s not necessary." When Lu sichen said this, he couldn''t help looking down at the girl and smiling: "have you thought about it?"


    Gu Mengmeng thinks.


    She thought for a moment and then said, "well, grow roses?"


    Lu sichen picks eyebrows: "rose?"


    "Why don''t you like it?"


    Gu Mengmeng looks up at him.


    Lu sichen pinched her face and said with a smile, "I thought your requirements would be very high. How could you like roses?"


    "Cut!"


    Gu Mengmeng said goodbye and muttered, "what''s wrong with roses? When they''re all in bloom, they''ll look good


    Lu sichen nodded: "good, according to you."


    Gu Mengmeng opened her eyes wide: "really?"


    Lu sichen took her to his arms, called the housekeeper, and said, "Mengmeng likes roses. In the future, it''s only allowed to grow in this garden. Remember to find more experienced gardeners to take care of her."


    "Yes


    The housekeeper answered.


    Gu Mengmeng was so excited that she jumped onto the man.


    "Lu sichen!"


    She cried, wrapping her hands and feet around him like a koala.


    Lu sichen quickly held her small buttocks with his hands to prevent her from falling down.


    He frowned and scolded, "what''s the matter?"


    Although Gu Mengmeng was told, she was not angry at all. Instead, she laughed even more happily.


    She gave a big kiss on the man''s face and said, "thank you."


    Lu sichen was slightly stunned.


    Then, he laughed again and said, "thank you, don''t have to. Be good at night."


    Gu Mengmeng didn''t understand: "be good at night? Well, why? "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 130

    at night.


    Gu Mengmeng is clumsily using a hair dryer after taking a bath. Lu sichen suddenly pushes the door and walks in.


    When he saw the girl''s action, he was stunned and then frowned: "why didn''t you ask a servant to help you?"


    "I''ll be ready in a minute."


    Gu Mengmeng took a look at him and replied, "I''ll be fine soon."


    Lu sichen calmly walked past.


    He took the hair dryer from the girl''s hand and ordered, "sit down!"


    Gu Mengmeng is very obedient and sits well.


    Then, Lu sichen stood behind her and began to blow her hair.


    Gu Mengmeng grinned and said with a smile, "Lu sichen, your hair blowing skill is getting better and better!"


    Lu Si Chen hums a, lazy to take care of her.


    Seeing that he didn''t speak, Gu Mengmeng continued: "don''t be angry. There''s a reason why I don''t ask others to help me. Er, mainly, I think this kind of thing is a trivial matter. I can solve it myself. Why do I call others?


    , so I''m busy with myself


    Lu sichen suddenly opened his mouth to take her words.


    Gu Mengmeng looks up at her.


    "Move what!"


    Lu sichen immediately scolded.


    Gu Mengmeng quickly took a sitting posture.


    She shrunk her mouth and said, "I used to do it myself at home. It''s nothing special." After a pause, she was happy again: "I know. In fact, you want me to live better, don''t you?"


    Lu sichen picked up a wisp of her hair and said, "how long did your hair last?"


    "Ah?"


    Gu Mengmeng was stunned.


    But soon, she said, "Oh, I''ve had long hair since I was a child, but I trim it regularly, so it''s not very long."


    "Regular pruning?"


    Lu sichen frowned.


    "Yes." Gu Mengmeng nodded and continued: "my hair is easy to split"


    Lu sichen could not help but observe carefully.


    Sure enough, the girl''s hair tip does have a lot of bifurcations.


    "What''s going on?" Lu sichen said: "usually did not nurse?"


    "I have." Gu Mengmeng replied: "however, no matter how I care for it, it just loves bifurcation. There is no way for people to do it. Besides, I think the length is very good now. If it is longer, it will be very troublesome to wash. "


    Lu sichen looked at her long hair and waist, and did not speak.


    Gu Mengmeng''s eyes dripped around several times.


    "Lu sichen, do you like girls with long hair or girls with short hair?" she asked with a smile


    Lu sichen continued to blow her hair and said faintly: "you are just right."


    Gu Mengmeng sticks out her tongue.


    She said, "I''ll try a short haircut next time. I haven''t tried a short haircut since I grew up."


    "You dare!"


    Lu sichen''s face sank.


    Gu Mengmeng pouted: "didn''t you say I like everything?"


    Lu sichen patted her head and said harshly, "don''t make trouble for me. Don''t cut my hair short. Remember?"


    "Oh..."


    Gu Mengmeng replied listlessly.


    Her idea died again.


    ¡­¡­


    At night.


    Gu Mengmeng is oppressed by men and plundered wantonly.


    "Afraid?"


    He asked.


    Gu Mengmeng almost cried.


    "You, you let me go..."


    "It''s late."


    Lu sichen''s evil smile.


    The room is beautiful.


    ¡­¡­


    The next morning, when Gu Mengmeng woke up, she was lying on the man''s chest without any image. Her skin was warm and comfortable.


    "Oh


    Gu Mengmeng almost screamed, but she covered her mouth in time.


    However, even so, Lu sichen also has a sense.


    He opened his eyes slowly. When he looked at Gu Mengmeng''s frightened eyes, he said with a soft smile: "wake up?"


    Gu Mengmeng has a bitter face.


    "How could I be on you?"


    She said gloomily.


    Lu sichen low smile, chest slightly quiver.


    He replied, "don''t you remember?"


    "What?"


    Gu Mengmeng looks at him with a dull expression.


    Lu sichen hooked his lips and said, "yesterday, a little girl belonging to a cat scolded and scratched me. Finally, she had to press me to sleep..."


    "Ah


    Gu Mengmeng whispered.


    "No, you''re talking about me?" she said"Is there anyone else here?"


    Lu sichen looks at her.


    Gu Mengmeng blushed and quickly left him.


    Lu Si Chen side body, gentle circle her in the arms, slowly said: "good point, you yesterday also tired, more rest for a while."


    "Well."


    Gu Mengmeng shrunk down and hid in the bed like an ostrich, silent.


    In fact, she''s just shy.


    Lu sichen rubbed her head, lifted the quilt and got out of bed.


    He was wearing pants when he heard the voice of the girl''s urn coming from the quilt: "are you going out today?"


    Lu sichen''s action is slight.


    He turned his head, looked at the little ball that arched up on the bed and laughed: "what''s the matter, want to come with me?"


    Cut, narcissism!


    Gu Mengmeng is in the heart.


    She said, "I have a friend here today."


    Lu sichen slightly surprised: "friend?"


    Gu Mengmeng sticks out her head from the quilt, revealing her big black eyes.


    She explained, "it''s a classmate. You saw it last time."


    He saw it?


    Lu sichen frowned and thought that even if he had seen it, he might not have an impression.


    "OK, have a good time." He said with a smile. He didn''t object to Gu Mengmeng''s bringing outsiders to his home. On the contrary, he preferred that they play at home instead of going out on an appointment with others. In this way, he could feel more at ease.


    ¡­¡­


    At noon, Zhao Jiatong came.


    She is dressed up very beautiful today, light make-up and long skirt, curly hair spread over her shoulders, looks like an elegant lady.


    When Gu Mengmeng saw her, she called out "wow.".


    She said, "Zhao Jiatong, you permed your hair!"


    Zhao Jiatong was stunned, but the first sentence she said was this.


    She laughed, nodded and said, "yes, I can change my mood if I change my hair occasionally."


    "This hairstyle suits you very well." Gu Mengmeng said with a smile, "it''s very beautiful."


    When Zhao Jiatong heard the exaggeration, he was very happy.


    "Mengmeng said unintentionally," as if she was changing her shoes, she went into the villa


    "Well?"


    Gu Mengmeng stands still and looks back at her.


    Zhao Jiatong asked, "well, aren''t you with your uncle? Well, is he at home? "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 131

    "He." Hearing the speech, Gu Mengmeng replied carelessly: "at work, it may take the afternoon or the evening to come back. But don''t worry, Zhao Jiatong. He won''t disturb us. "


    "Oh, so..."


    Zhao Jiatong light smile, there is a flash of disappointment.


    "By the way, Zhao Jiatong, do you like watching movies?"


    At this time, Gu Mengmeng''s voice came.


    Hearing the speech, Zhao Jiatong quickly nodded and said, "yes, of course I do."


    "There''s a video room upstairs. If you want to see a movie, we can watch it now." Gu Mengmeng suggests.


    Zhao Jiatong pretended to think.


    She said, "well, don''t you show me around?"


    Gu Mengmeng suddenly realized.


    She patted her forehead and said with a smile, "Hey, I almost forgot. Let''s go. I''ll show you around."


    "Well!"


    Zhao Jiatong nods.


    Gu Mengmeng showed her around the first floor, and then led people upstairs.


    "Oh, if you don''t have a friend in my house, I''ll tell her the first place to be a guest," she said


    When Zhao Jiatong heard the speech, his expression was very surprised: "what, I am the first one?"


    "Yes."


    Gu Mengmeng nods.


    Zhao Jiatong was flattered.


    She said, "I''m really honored."


    Gu Mengmeng pointed to the front room and said, "that''s the bedroom. Er, that''s my study in the front, and then Lu sichen is on the other side Uncle''s study, then, over there is the video room and a terrace with garden. On the left, there is "


    " can I visit your study


    Zhao Jiatong suddenly opened his mouth and interrupted her.


    Gu Mengmeng was stunned at first, then nodded: "of course


    Then he went straight ahead.


    "Zhao Jiatong, do you like reading books?" she said with a smile


    Zhao Jiatong frowned and replied, "OK, I don''t like it very much."


    "Oh..."


    Gu Mengmeng curls her lips.


    Zhao Jiatong did not understand: "what''s the matter?"


    Gu Mengmeng pointed to all kinds of books on the big bookshelf and continued: "you see, those are all kinds of extra-curricular books prepared by the housekeeper for me. I also thought that if you like, I can lend you some."


    Zhao Jiatong shook his head: "forget it, I''m not the material for reading."


    Gu Mengmeng laughed: "I''m just like you


    Zhao Jiatong did not speak.


    She went into the study and looked at the furnishings in the study.


    Meng Meng''s magazine is next to her computer.


    "Do you like Qiao Zi?"


    She said suddenly.


    Hearing her mention of her idol, Gu Mengmeng not only beamed: "en, he is my favorite star." After a pause, he said, "why, do you like Qiao Zi, too?"


    Zhao Jiatong''s eyes turned several times.


    She suddenly said with a smile, "I have a friend who works in an entertainment company. If you really like Qiao Zi, I have a way to ask him to find a signed photo for you."


    "Really?"


    Hearing this, Gu Mengmeng immediately widened her eyes.


    Zhao Jiatong nodded: "of course it''s true. What do I cheat you to do?"


    "Yes, yes." Gu Mengmeng nodded vigorously and said, "I want the autograph of Qiao Zi."


    "Yes, it''s up to me!"


    Zhao Jiatong patted her chest.


    Gu Mengmeng couldn''t be moved: "thank you, Zhao Jiatong. I really like Qiao Zi. Especially after I went to his concert last time, I always wanted his autographed photos, but unfortunately I didn''t find any channels. Besides, I usually have classes, so I didn''t have time and opportunity to pursue stars!"


    After hearing this, Zhao Jiatong pretended to be very surprised and raised his eyebrows.


    She said, "your uncle is so good that he didn''t think of a way for you?"


    Gu Mengmeng shakes her head.


    She sighed and said, "he doesn''t seem to like me chasing stars. Last time I sneaked out to see a concert, he told me when I came back."


    Zhao Jiatong patted her on the shoulder and said with a smile, "it doesn''t matter. I''ll take care of this matter and make sure it''s done for you."


    Well, thank you for nodding


    "Well, it doesn''t matter what we say to each other." Zhao Jiatong stopped.


    Just in time, the housekeeper appeared at the door.


    "Miss, your tea is ready. Would you like to put it in the living room below or bring it up?"


    Before that, Gu Mengmeng had specially told her family that she hoped that when friends came, they would stop calling her little lady. After all, she is still young and a student in school. She doesn''t want others to know about her marriage, otherwise she would feel strange and make her stand out from the crowd."I''ll be down in a minute. Just leave it in the living room."


    Gu Mengmeng replied.


    "All right."


    The housekeeper nodded and retreated.


    At this time, Zhao Jiatong said: "by the way, you just said, next door is your uncle''s study?"


    "Yes."


    Gu Mengmeng replied.


    Zhao Jiatong blinked and said, "can I visit it?"


    "This..."


    Gu Mengmeng frowns.


    Seeing this, Zhao Jiatong quickly said: "Meng Meng, don''t misunderstand me. I''m just a little curious. Generally, the study of a big boss like your uncle should be very splendid, isn''t it? Well, I mean, that''s what they do on the big TV series... "


    Gu Mengmeng shrugged: "you''ll be disappointed. His study is not luxurious at all. It''s a bit lifeless."


    "Is it?"


    Zhao Jiatong pretended to be very curious.


    Gu Mengmeng said: "you can''t go to his study. Uncle is very strict. He doesn''t like others to enter his study without permission."


    "Neither can you?"


    Zhao Jiatong almost did not even want to say this sentence.


    Gu Mengmeng nodded and said, "of course."


    "Oh..."


    Zhao Jiatong was thoughtful.


    Gu Mengmeng, however, began to laugh. As she walked out, she said, "let''s go down for tea."


    "Good."


    Zhao Jiatong followed her downstairs.


    What we have to admit is that Zhao Jiatong is very good at chatting. She can make Gu Mengmeng laugh with a few words, or deliberately tell some strange experiences to attract listening attention and curiosity.


    So, when Lu sichen came into the living room, Gu Mengmeng was holding a pillow with a frightened look on her face.


    "And then? What happened to that man? "


    "Later..."


    Zhao Jiatong deliberately used a gloomy tone, slowly said: "the man felt that there was something behind him, so he couldn''t help turning his head to look, but saw..." At this point, it suddenly stops.


    "What do you see?"


    Gu Mengmeng is very nervous.


    Zhao Jiatong looked at the door of the living room and opened his mouth: "your uncle is back..."


    "Why?"


    Hearing this, Gu Mengmeng can''t help but look around.


    The next moment, her eyes lit up and she said with a smile, "you''re back!"


    Lu sichen''s "um" voice, light take back after the eyes, turned to go upstairs.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 132

    In the afternoon, Zhao Jiatong and Gu Mengmeng are busy in the kitchen.


    When the housekeeper stood by, it was a thrill. Especially when Gu Mengmeng was cutting fruit, he even wanted to help himself. However, the little girl was ungrateful and said, "housekeeper, aren''t you usually very busy? Well, you can continue to do your work. Just give it to Zhao Jiatong. I''ll invite you all to taste the dessert later when we have finished it! "


    After hearing this, the housekeeper wanted to cry: "Miss, I''d rather not eat this dessert. Oh, don''t look at me. Be careful. Don''t cut your fingers. Oh, you''d better let me help you."


    "No!"


    Gu Mengmeng refused.


    The housekeeper thought for a moment, then pointed to the servants beside him and said, "otherwise, would you ask them to help?"


    "No!"


    Gu Mengmeng still refuses.


    The housekeeper was so anxious that he had to stand by and watch.


    At this time, Zhao Jiatong came over.


    She said with a smile: "Mengmeng, go and have a look at the oven over there."


    "Wait a minute!"


    Gu Mengmeng replied, lowering her head to continue cutting fruit.


    Zhao Jiatong said: "I think the time should be almost, if you continue, your egg tarts should be pasted."


    "Ah?"


    Gu Mengmeng looks up at her in surprise.


    Zhao Jiatong''s sincere face: "I didn''t cheat you. How long has it been now?"


    As she spoke, she pointed to the clock on the wall.


    Gu Mengmeng looked at it and exclaimed, "Oh, time is coming!"


    Words, quickly put down the fruit knife in hand, and then to see the oven over there.


    The housekeeper breathed a sigh of relief and nodded to Zhao Jiatong gratefully.


    Zhao Jiameng starts to cut the fruit again with a smile.


    The housekeeper was surprised.


    Zhao Jiatong saw it and said quietly: "when I was at home, my grandmother liked to eat fruit very much, so I would make fruit platter for her every day. As time goes by, my craftsmanship became better."


    The housekeeper said with a smile, "Miss Zhao is very filial."


    Zhao Jiatong sighed, his eyes filled with a touch of sadness: "unfortunately, my grandmother died early..."


    The housekeeper was stunned.


    Then, he said, "Miss Zhao, please forgive me!"


    "It doesn''t matter."


    Zhao Jiatong gave him a smile and said, "my grandmother was very peaceful when she died. I think she should be very happy in heaven now. Well, with my grandfather!"


    The housekeeper nodded.


    At this time, Gu Mengmeng''s voice came from the other side: "housekeeper, how can I open this oven?"


    When the housekeeper heard the speech, he quickly went to help him and said, "I am Miss, you can''t carry it by hand. There are special gloves over there


    "I know..."


    Gu Mengmeng takes the gloves.


    However, the housekeeper refused to let her do it herself, saying, "this is more dangerous than cutting fruit. You''d better let me do it."


    Gu Mengmeng is not happy.


    However, she looked at the housekeeper''s pathetic expression and could not bear to refuse.


    In desperation, she had to compromise.


    "Ah


    She handed the gloves to the housekeeper.


    The housekeeper said "thank you" and took the tarts out with gloves.


    In an instant, a tempting fragrance spread.


    Gu Mengmeng raised her head slightly, took a deep breath and said, "Wow, it''s delicious. I really want to try one now."


    Housekeeper is about to talk, but he sees Lu sichen standing at the door of the kitchen.


    He was stunned at first, and then called respectfully: "sir!"


    Gu Mengmeng also looked at the past with a smile on her face.


    "Come and see it soon." She waved to him and said excitedly, "this is my egg tart!"


    Lu sichen came over.


    He didn''t care about Zhao Jiatong''s eyes. From the beginning to the end, there was only Gu Mengmeng with a smiling face.


    "Your egg tart?"


    His deep voice, handsome face, deep eyes have a light indulgence.


    Gu Mengmeng nodded: "yes, I did it."


    Lu sichen did not speak. He went to the cooking table and looked down at the golden egg tarts.


    In terms of appearance, it''s not bad!


    As for the taste


    "Does it look appetizing?" Gu Mengmeng looked at him with a crooked head and continued with a smile: "if you want to eat now, I can allow you to eat one."


    Oh!


    All over the world, Gu Mengmeng dares to talk to Lu sichen like this.Moreover, Lu sichen will not be angry.


    He laughed and made his beautiful face more charming.


    "Forget it, I don''t want to eat it."


    He shook his head.


    Gu Mengmeng listened to this, the smile on her small face suddenly collapsed.


    "This egg tart was made by Meng Meng alone for a long time." At the right time, Zhao Jiatong''s voice suddenly rang from the side, only to hear her say: "Mengmeng really works hard. When she is doing this, she always says that she should do it well, so you may like it."


    Lu sichen looked at Gu Mengmeng: "is that so?"


    Gu Mengmeng snorted, not too small.


    Lu sichen stares at her and softens her face gradually.


    "Well, I''ll try one."


    He loosened his mouth.


    Gu Mengmeng immediately looked up at him: "really? Would you like to try one? "


    "You''ve worked so hard that I can''t afford to try one."


    Lu sichen said.


    Gu Mengmeng quickly took an egg tart for Lu sichen, put it in a beautiful small plate first, and then handed it to him. He was full of hospitality and uneasiness: "well, I haven''t made an egg tart before. Jiatong instructed me to finish this. If there is anything bad, you must tell me, so that I can become better next time!"


    "Good!"


    Lu sichen nodded.


    Then he opened his mouth and took a slow bite on the tart.


    Everyone watched him nervously.


    Gu Mengmeng, in particular, is almost holding her breath.


    For a long time, Lu sichen looked at her and slowly bent his lips: "Oh, not bad."


    "Really?"


    Gu Mengmeng is so excited.


    Lu sichen touched her small head and said with a smile, "it''s hard."


    If Gu Mengmeng had a small tail behind his butt, he would be very happy now!


    She grinned, silly smile: "you like it


    Lu sichen put down the plate.


    There''s only half of it left on the plate.


    Seeing this, Gu Mengmeng frowned: "why, you can''t eat half of it?"


    Lu sichen sighed: "a little hot."


    Gu Mengmeng suddenly realized.


    She quickly hands up the plate, slave mouth, toward the plate of egg tarts blowing ah blowing.


    "Let me help you cool down!"


    She said.


    Lu Si Chen saw, still quite moved.


    However, before he could speak, Gu Mengmeng suddenly picked up the half egg tart and threw it directly into her mouth.


    "Mmm, delicious!" She nodded.


    Lu sichen said:


    Gu Mengmeng glanced at him, then looked down at the empty plate. He said with a smile: "Er, just now I can''t help it. Won''t you be angry?"


    Of course, Lu sichen would not be angry. He felt very comfortable when he saw that the girl was willing to eat what he had eaten.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 133

    Soon, the rest of the desserts are ready. Gu Mengmeng and Zhao Jiatong bring all kinds of snacks to the table, and then invite people to taste them.


    However, no one has just tried.


    Zhao Jiatong pulled her sleeve and whispered, "they seem to be afraid of your uncle..."


    Gu Mengmeng suddenly realized.


    She looked at the man sitting on the throne, grinned and said, "well, are you full?"


    Lu sichen is looking at the mobile phone. After hearing the girl''s words, she looks up and frowns slightly: "hmm?"


    "Oh, there''s a good view of the second floor of the moon," said Gu Meng


    Lu sichen hummed coldly: "it''s so windy outside. Do you want me to catch a cold?"


    Gu Mengmeng


    At the right time, Zhao Jiatong said: "Mr. Lu, you may have misunderstood. Mengmeng means, er, she has a whisper to tell you!"


    Lu sichen picked up her eyebrows, and then glanced at Gu Mengmeng: "whisper?"


    Gu Mengmeng is now on the arrow, so she has to nod her head and smile dryly: "ha ha, yes, I have a whisper to tell you."


    "Good."


    Lu sichen stood up from his seat.


    He nodded slightly and said, "come on, let''s go to the second floor."


    Language, the first step out of the restaurant.


    When Gu Mengmeng saw him leave, he looked bitterly at Zhao Jiatong and said, "Jiatong, I don''t have any whispers to tell him. What do you want me to do now? Let me tell you, don''t look at Lu sichen Er, my uncle has a good temper. In fact, he is not easy to be perfunctory. "


    Zhao Jiatong blinked, said: "I let you perfunctory?"


    "Eh?"


    Gu Mengmeng doesn''t understand.


    Zhao Jiatong laughed and continued: "I''ll teach you a move. When you talk to your uncle later, as long as you can''t catch his words, you can make something else, or change the topic."


    Gu Mengmeng frowned.


    This seems to be hard to do, right?


    However, she did not have time to think about it. Lu sichen''s voice came from outside: "Meng Meng?"


    "Go on."


    Zhao Jiatong said, smiling at her: "I will come to help you soon."


    "Well!"


    Gu Mengmeng nods.


    Then she went out with a plate of snacks.


    At the entrance of the stairs, Lu sichen was standing in the light and shadow. His body was as tall as jade, and his face was matchless.


    "Why is it so slow?"


    After seeing Gu Mengmeng coming, he could not help but frown and ask.


    Gu Mengmeng raised his snack and said, "ah, I''m taking this."


    Lu Si Chen glanced an eye, don''t care very much.


    He turned and went up to the terrace on the second floor.


    Gu Mengmeng followed him for several minutes.


    "Er, that..."


    She hesitated.


    Lu sichen looked up at the dark night sky and hooked his lips: "where is the moon?"


    "Ah?"


    Gu Mengmeng was stunned when he heard the speech.


    Lu sichen looked back at her and continued helplessly: "it''s not the Mid Autumn Festival. What month do you enjoy?" After a pause, he added, "don''t you have a whisper for me? Now you can say it. "


    Gu Mengmeng steps forward and raises the plate attentively.


    "Try a snack first!"


    She said.


    Lu sichen shook his head: "I don''t want to eat now."


    "Well..."


    Gu Mengmeng puffed up her cheeks.


    But Lu sichen suddenly stretched out his hand and took away the plate in her hand.


    "Whisper!"


    He cautioned.


    Gu Mengmeng scratched the back of his head, but his heart was in a thousand turns.


    Lu sichen waited for a while. Seeing that she didn''t speak, she slightly sank her eyes: "Meng Meng?"


    "Lu sichen!"


    Gu Mengmeng suddenly exclaimed, and then the whole crowd rushed at him.


    Thanks to Lu sichen''s quick reaction, he subconsciously wanted to block people, but soon thought that the object was Gu Mengmeng, so the action of blocking people turned into catching people.


    Gu Mengmeng, like last time, hung himself on him like a koala.


    "Nonsense again!"


    Lu sichen''s deep voice rebukes.


    However, the hands did not loosen a minute, steady hold people in the arms, not a bit lax.


    Gu Mengmeng put his arms around his neck and giggled: "I just want to hold you in my whisper!"


    Oh!


    Have to say is, this little girl is really smart, unexpectedly thought of this stubble!


    But it is undeniable that this word also poked into Lu sichen''s heart nest.


    "How much do you think?"He took advantage of the situation to ask.


    Gu Mengmeng frowned first, and then replied, "well, I don''t know how to describe it. Anyway, I haven''t seen you all day. I saw you back in the living room just now. I was very happy in my heart. In fact, I wanted to rush to hold you at that time. But, my classmates were beside me, and I was embarrassed... "


    Lu sichen listened to her mention this matter, suddenly thought of those servants call her miss thing.


    He could not help but look down and said, "are you sorry? Or don''t want to let others know about our relationship, huh? "


    "Why..."


    Gu Mengmeng looked at him and pulled a pair of small eyebrows: "angry?"


    Lu sichen was silent.


    Gu Mengmeng explained: "I''m not unwilling to let others know about our relationship. Anyway, we''ve all been married. All these Others will know sooner or later, but I don''t want to let the students know, er, that, I mean, I''m still a student now. It''s a bit strange to let the students know that I''m a married woman now... "


    "Married women?"


    When Lu sichen heard this word, he was quite shocked.


    Because, in his heart, Gu Mengmeng has always been regarded as a little girl. Although there is already a couple between them, no matter what, the girl is still young. How can a serious loli girl be linked with a young woman?


    "Isn''t it?"


    Gu Mengmeng tilted his head and looked at him very depressed: "I haven''t been in love yet. As a result, I married you in a muddle headed way. It''s really depressing."


    "What do you say?"


    Lu sichen narrowed his eyes and looked very dangerous.


    Gu Mengmeng quickly covers her mouth and shakes her head foolishly.


    Lu sichen looked at her so lovely appearance, couldn''t help laughing and shaking his head: "it''s really a silly girl!"


    Gu Mengmeng is very happy to hear him say so.


    "Are you not angry?"


    She looked at him expectantly.


    Lu sichen hem: "compensate me at night!"


    Gu Mengmeng didn''t understand at first, but when she thought about it later, her whole face turned red like a cooked shrimp.


    Lu Pian can''t let her go.


    He turned and placed the man directly on the edge of the terrace fence.


    "Ah


    Gu Mengmeng is startled. Behind him is the high outer edge of the second floor. If he falls down slightly, he will break his leg.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 134

    "Afraid?"


    Lu sichen stares at her and asks with a smile.


    Gu Mengmeng''s two hands tightly hugged his neck, closed his eyes and nodded: "I''m afraid, please let me down quickly."


    "What are you afraid of?"


    Lu sichen was not as good as her. Instead, she said with a smile: "if you''re afraid, just hold me tightly, otherwise..." At this point, he is going to let go.


    Gu Mengmeng screams, and the whole person sticks to him.


    Lu sichen low smile, chest slightly tremble.


    However, Gu Mengmeng was about to cry.


    "Well, well, why are you so timid?"


    When Lu sichen saw that he was good, he took the man down and put it on the ground.


    As soon as Gu Mengmeng''s two feet stepped on the ground, she couldn''t help holding a hand hammer at him. She said angrily, "Lu sichen, how can you be so bad? I thought you were." when she said this, she stopped abruptly.


    "What do you think I am?"


    Lu sichen frowned and stared at her.


    "Hum!"


    Gu Mengmeng, don''t look over your head.


    "Meng Meng?"


    Lu sichen stretched out his hand and pulled her face. His deep eyes were like the sky of the universe.


    He is good at persuasion: "darling, finish what you say."


    "I won''t say it!"


    Gu Mengmeng has a proud face.


    Lu sichen bent down and posed to kiss her.


    But at this time, Zhao Jiatong''s voice suddenly came out: "Mengmeng..."


    Gu Mengmeng is excited and quickly reaches out to push Lu sichen away. Just turning around, she sees Zhao Jiatong walking onto the terrace with two cups of hot drinks.


    Her smile, sweet voice said: "I''m here to give you a hot drink!"


    With that, she secretly winked at Gu Mengmeng.


    Gu Mengmeng is very happy.


    She quickly came over and took the hot drink from Zhao Jiatong. She said with a smile: "thank you, Jiatong. I''m just a little thirsty!"


    Zhao Jiatong said, "well," and then he turned his head and looked at Lu sichen.


    She hesitated for a moment, then hesitated to come forward, carefully and expectantly looking at the man: "do you want it?"


    Lu sichen''s face was not good.


    He first took a look at Gu Mengmeng, who was drinking a hot drink over there. Then he said no in a cold voice


    From beginning to end, he hardly looked Zhao Jiatong in the eye.


    Zhao Jiatong was very disappointed.


    At this time, Gu Mengmeng''s voice came: "Zhao Jiatong, if he doesn''t drink, just give it to me."


    Zhao Jiatong looked at her and was about to talk, but Lu sichen opened her mouth first: "drink less!"


    "Oh


    Gu Mengmeng is very sad.


    Lu sichen ignored, continued: "enter the room, don''t catch cold."


    "Oh."


    Gu Mengmeng nods.


    Lu sichen took the lead in walking. When she passed Gu Mengmeng, she rubbed her head naturally and intimately.


    Gu Mengmeng''s reaction was very strong.


    "I told you not to rub my hair. Why are you always like this?" she cried


    Lu sichen just laughed and left.


    Gu Mengmeng stamped her feet in the same place.


    When Zhao Jiatong looks at her, she is naturally jealous. She can''t figure out what good Gu Mengmeng is. Why can she get the exclusive love of the person in power in the world? What''s more, it''s not hard to see that this man is really good to her!


    "Zhao Jiatong? Zhao Jiatong? "


    At the right time, Gu Mengmeng''s voice came.


    Zhao Jiatong suddenly returned to his senses and laughed at her dryly: "what''s the matter?"


    Gu Mengmeng was puzzled: "what were you thinking just now? Didn''t I hear you when I talked to you?"


    Zhao Jiatong blinked: "what did you say?"


    Gu Mengmeng said, "I said, let''s go inside. It''s really cold outside."


    "All right."


    Zhao Jiatong followed her into the house and went downstairs to the living room.


    The housekeeper saw them and said with a smile, "today''s desserts are really delicious. Miss Zhao''s craftsmanship is really great!"


    "Then I?"


    Gu Mengmeng points to herself and looks at the housekeeper eagerly, expecting to hear some praise.


    The housekeeper laughed more brightly.


    He replied, "of course, miss is also very good. The dessert made for the first time is so delicious!"


    Gu Mengmeng''s wish came true and he was happy.


    Zhao Jiatong also said: "yes, Mengmeng is very talented. When I made dessert for the first time, I was not as good as you."


    In this way, Gu Mengmeng is almost on the way to the sky.


    Later, Zhao Jiatong will leave.Before leaving, Gu Mengmeng said to her, "Jiatong, thank you for teaching me how to make egg tarts today. Have a nice trip!"


    Zhao Jiatong did not give up and said, "you are very talented, Meng Meng. If you want, I will teach you everything I can in the future."


    "Really?"


    Gu Meng looks surprised.


    Zhao Jiatong nodded with a sincere expression: "of course, we are friends!"


    Gu Mengmeng replied with a smile: "well, OK."


    "Then I''ll go."


    Zhao Jiatong finally took a look at the luxury villa behind him, turned around and left step by step.


    At the moment, the driver of the car was in the yard and asked the housekeeper to leave soon.


    Gu Mengmeng takes back her sight and walks into the house lonely.


    Seeing this, the housekeeper couldn''t understand: "Miss What''s the matter with you, young lady


    Gu Mengmeng curled her mouth and said sadly, "housekeeper, I''m not afraid of your jokes. Let me tell you something. Actually, this is the first time I have a friend at home. I used to be at home I mean, when I was in my old home, I never dared to ask my friends to come and play in my house. "


    "Why?"


    Asked the housekeeper subconsciously.


    But soon, he realized that he was talkative again, and quickly added: "little lady, let bygones be bygones. Your friend is very good, just..."


    "Well?"


    Gu Mengmeng tilts her head and looks at him.


    The housekeeper laughs: "it''s OK, as long as the little lady likes it."


    Gu Mengmeng didn''t care much. She said, "in fact, I''ve been to other students'' homes before. Their parents are very warm and happy to get along with each other. However, my parents are not the same, so although I want to invite my classmates to my home, I am afraid of... "


    Seeing her low mood, the housekeeper quickly changed the topic: "madam, there are some cupcakes you made in the kitchen. Just now I saw that my husband ate less. Otherwise, would you bring some more for him now?"


    Gu Mengmeng was depressed: "I don''t think he likes it very much."


    The housekeeper explained, "there was a guest just now. Even if you like it, you will pretend that you don''t like it."


    "Oh?"


    Gu Mengmeng raises her eyebrows.


    The housekeeper continued, "men are all like this."


    Gu Mengmeng suddenly understood.


    She said with a thief''s smile, "I understand. He has to look after his face."


    The housekeeper just laughed and said nothing.


    Gu Mengmeng nodded and went on to say, "well, you can heat him a glass of milk first, and then I will send it with the cake."


    The housekeeper hesitated and wanted to remind Gu Mengmeng that he didn''t drink milk.


    However, he didn''t want to disappoint Gu Mengmeng, so he nodded: "OK."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 135

    On the second floor, in the study.


    Lu sichen just opened the web page, there was a knock on the door.


    He pauses, and then starts, "come in!"


    After the door was opened, Gu Mengmeng came in with a tray with two exquisite cupcakes and a cup of hot milk on it.


    Seeing this, Lu sichen frowned: "what are you doing?"


    Gu Mengmeng walked up to him, put his things on the table, and said, "well, this is the snack I prepared for you!"


    "Midnight?"


    Lu sichen picks eyebrows.


    He glanced at the food in the tray and jokingly said, "do you think I''m the same as you girls?"


    "What?"


    Gu Mengmeng was stunned. He didn''t respond.


    Lu sichen sighed and continued: "you eat, I am not hungry."


    Gu Mengmeng did not move.


    Lu sichen stares at her: "still have a matter?"


    Gu Mengmeng''s mouth was shriveled and depressed: "this is for you."


    "Meng Meng..."


    Lu sichen had no choice but to smile bitterly.


    "I don''t like milk." "Have you ever seen me drink it?" he explained


    "I usually see you like to drink more coffee, but it''s not a good thing. It''s bad for your health to drink it all the time. What''s more, it''s so late that you can''t sleep after drinking? " Gu Mengmeng said, winking at him mischievously.


    Lu sichen stretched out his hand: "come on."


    "Why?"


    Gu Mengmeng watched him on guard.


    Every time he said that, there must be nothing good, she would not be so easily deceived!


    "I want to hold you."


    Which expect, Lu sichen answers so straightforward however.


    In this way, the situation seems to have reversed. Gu Mengmeng blushes and looks at him with a low voice: "I don''t want to..."


    "Be obedient


    Lu sichen''s gentle smile, deep and charming eyes, as if there is an attractive vortex, people can''t help but deep.


    So, muddleheaded, Gu Mengmeng walked over and waited for her reaction. She was already sitting on the man''s lap with her two little hands around his neck. She was really obedient.


    Lu sichen kisses her cheek, the smile in the eye is deeper: "really is a obedient darling."


    Gu Mengmeng did not speak.


    She lowered her head. The shadow cast by the bangs on her forehead almost blocked most of her expression.


    "Why don''t you talk?"


    Lu sichen was puzzled and raised her chin.


    But found that the little girl''s face is very red, very red, just like the apple.


    "Lu sichen..."


    At this time, Gu Mengmeng spoke.


    She shyly looked at the man, the voice is light and thin: "I feel like I have become a little different."


    "Well?"


    Lu sichen looks at her suspiciously.


    Gu Mengmeng pursed her lower lip and continued: "I find that every time I see you, I seem to be very happy..."


    "Is it?"


    Lu sichen bent his lips.


    He pitifully stroked the girl''s long black hair and said slowly, "I''m just like you."


    "Really?"


    Gu Mengmeng opened his eyes and looked at him brightly.


    "Is it good to lie to you?"


    Lu sichen lowered his head and looked at her narrowly.


    "Cut."


    Gu Mengmeng, don''t look over your head.


    But just a few seconds later, she looked at him again and continued, "Lu sichen, have I ever told you that I have never been in love before?"


    "I know." Lu sichen nodded: "so I am your first love?"


    "Well."


    Gu Mengmeng puffs her cheeks.


    She thought for a moment, and then said, "I''m not in love with you."


    "Are you sure?"


    Men squint.


    "Well?"


    Just as Gu Mengmeng raised her eyes to see him, a black shadow fell, and then her little pink lips were kissed.


    Lu sichen stares at her closely, the voice is low and deep, contain to smile: "what is this?"


    Gu Mengmeng quickly leans back.


    She retorted, "it''s because we are married that we can and will be like this..."


    Lu sichen said:


    Is there any difference between the two?


    "Ah, it seems to be off topic..." Here, Gu Mengmeng tilted her head and continued to say: "in fact, what I want to say is that, er, I seem to feel differently to you than before."


    After hearing this, Lu sichen became interested: "Oh? What did you feel about me before? "Gu Mengmeng first looked at him and then said, "I told you not to be angry."


    "Yes."


    Lu sichen nodded.


    In fact, Gu bingmeng always had a good impression of you Er, no, it''s not a little bit. It should be completely cold. At that time, I wanted to talk to you very much, but you always ignored me, which made me feel a little scared. Also, at that time, you would still be cruel to me. Sometimes as long as you look at me with your eyes, it will make me feel fluffy at the bottom of my heart. "


    "Is that so?"


    Lu sichen frowned, thinking, was he very strict with her before?


    But how could he remember that he had been very tolerant to her?


    "Yes, do you remember the last time you took me to Lincheng?" Gu Mengmeng make complaints about him, "when I was walking in the street, I wanted to eat tomatoes on sticks, but you didn''t buy me anything, and I threatened to threaten you. If I weren''t good enough, I would have cried to you."


    Lu sichen listened to this words, really can''t laugh or cry.


    He shook his head, sighed: "if your psychological quality can be regarded as good, then there will be no psychological quality in the world."


    "Hello


    Gu Mengmeng stares.


    Lu Si Chen stroked her hair and continued: "OK, these are the past things. I will treat you well in the future, do you know?"


    "Well!"


    Gu Mengmeng nods.


    She was silent for a moment, and then said: "Lu sichen, I know you are good to me. Really, I always know that I never feel warm except you. So, no matter what the future may be, I will always listen to you. "


    Lu sichen was very pleased.


    He nodded: "OK, you have to remember your words."


    "Eun!"


    Gu Mengmeng nods.


    She opened her hands and happily hugged the man''s neck, smiling very sweetly.


    Just listen to her continue: "so, I''ll be nice to you, too."


    "Good boy."


    Lu sichen patted her on the back.


    Gu Mengmeng tilted her head, gave her a kiss, and said with a smile, "I will listen to you. As an equal exchange, you should also listen to me. So, you can drink the milk now, and you are not allowed to drink coffee in the future."


    Lu sichen said:


    Well, the little girl said so much, so she was waiting for him here!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 136

    at night.


    After a long time of love, Gu Mengmeng blushed and nestled in the man''s arms, just like a rabbit. Her whole body was soft and soft, which was particularly pitiful.


    Lu sichen hugs her, big palm caresses her back slowly, the voice is very heavy: "tired?"


    "Well..."


    Gu Mengmeng snorted. His face was buried in his arms and he refused to lift it.


    Lu sichen low smile: "how?"


    Gu Mengmeng shakes her head.


    "Meng Meng?"


    Lu sichen reached for her chin.


    Gu Mengmeng looked at him, his big eyes wet.


    She turned her mouth and looked very pitiful: "I don''t feel well..." The voice was thin and low: "I want to take a bath..."


    "Good."


    Lu sichen agreed.


    Then, under Gu Mengmeng''s surprised eyes, he directly lifted the quilt and got out of bed, exposing his naked body in front of his eyes.


    "Ah


    Gu Mengmeng whispered and closed her eyes.


    Seeing this, Lu sichen couldn''t help laughing: "it''s not that I haven''t seen it. What are you afraid of?"


    Gu Mengmeng didn''t say a word. She buried her whole body in the bed like a little ostrich.


    After a while, a hand across the quilt patted her small head, accompanied by a voice: "come out, water for you to put."


    Gu Mengmeng hesitated.


    Then, she slowly stretched out her head from the quilt, her eyes twinkled, until she saw that Lu sichen had been dressed. She could not help but feel relieved.


    Lu Si Chen saw, can''t help but laugh, said: "what do you think of me, eh?"


    "What?"


    Gu Mengmeng stares at him.


    Lu sichen picks eyebrow: "still really think I am exposure maniac?"


    Gu Mengmeng said nothing.


    Lu sichen took her pajamas and continued: "go wash it, don''t wait for the water to cool."


    "That..."


    Gu Mengmeng hesitated and didn''t say it.


    Lu sichen pulled the corner of his mouth: "I will go out now."


    Then he turned and walked out of the bedroom.


    Gu Mengmeng opened his big eyes. After seeing Lu sichen leave, he quickly slipped down from the big bed. Just as he stepped on the ground, his legs suddenly softened and he directly sat on the ground.


    Gu Mengmeng wants to cry without tears.


    "Lu sichen, how much blame you!"


    She screamed.


    Which material, the voice just falls, the room door opened instantly again, as well as, still have the voice of Lu sichen.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Ah


    Gu Mengmeng shouts.


    Unfortunately, it''s too late.


    When Lu sichen saw her sitting on the ground, she was stunned at first, and then her eyebrows were wrinkled. She was very unhappy.


    "How to sit on the ground?"


    He closed the door, reprimanded and strode toward her: "do you want to get sick?"


    "Don''t come here!"


    Gu Mengmeng resists.


    However, there is no effect at all.


    Her voice also declined, Lu sichen had come to her, and stooped to hold her up.


    Gu Mengmeng''s little heart began to thump.


    Her body is very stiff, even after Lu sichen carefully put her back on the bed, she still looks nervous.


    In this way, Lu Si Chen can''t understand.


    "What''s the matter with you?"


    He asked, putting his hand on her forehead.


    Gu Mengmeng bitter face, suddenly said: "I am so tired."


    Lu sichen was stunned.


    He thought for a moment, and soon understood what she meant.


    "I know you are tired. Don''t worry. I won''t do it again tonight."


    "That''s what you said last time."


    Gu Mengmeng bit her lip.


    Lu sichen was speechless.


    He decided to change the subject and suggested, "I''ll take you to the bathroom?"


    "No!"


    Gu Mengmeng shook his head decisively.


    It''s not that she doesn''t trust Lu sichen. The main thing is that this man is too bad. After they finished last time, he also said that he would not do it again, but what was the result? In the second half of the night, she was just thinking of a toilet in bed. As a result, she was oppressed by him for a long time, which made people want to cry without tears.


    "What do you want me to do?"


    At this time, Lu sichen''s voice came.


    Gu Mengmeng pointed to the door: "go out!"


    Lu Si Chen wrung eyebrow, not at ease of looking at her: "can you?"? Don''t fall again. "


    Gu Mengmeng is almost mad.


    "That''s because you don''t say it!""It''s my fault."


    Lu sichen nodded.


    Why?


    He''s become so talkative.


    Gu Mengmeng looks at him suspiciously.


    "So," followed by, the second half of Lu sichen''s words followed: "let me make up for you."


    Then he suddenly began to lift the quilt.


    "Ah, ah


    Gu Mengmeng was startled and cried out.


    Lu sichen turns a deaf ear, the strong direct holds the person from the bed, then strides toward the bathroom.


    "Lu sichen, you let me down!"


    Gu Mengmeng struggles.


    "Don''t move!"


    Lu sichen scolds, the movement carefully puts her into already is full of hot water bathtub.


    Gu Mengmeng was a little scared and subconsciously grasped the edge of the bathtub. Her face was very red. She didn''t know that because she was shy, she was still fumigated by the hot air.


    "Good boy


    Lu sichen touched her face.


    Gu Mengmeng trembled, and did not dare to look into his eyes.


    "Can you, can you go out?"


    "Don''t you want my help?"


    Lu sichen asks narrowly.


    Gu Mengmeng gritted his teeth: "no!"


    "Well, be careful. Call me if you have anything."


    Lu sichen said, while bending down to kiss her hair heart, turned and walked out.


    Click!


    He closed the bathroom door gently.


    Gu Mengmeng raised her head and looked at the closed door. Her heart beat like thunder.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, Monday.


    adorable the adorable face in front of the mirror after that morning, when Gu was up and washing, Lu Sichen came back from behind and hugged her waist, smiling at her from the mirror.


    "Why?"


    Gu Mengmeng gives him a bad look and continues to move on.


    Lu sichen stared at her for a while, and suddenly sighed: "youth is good."


    "Well?"


    Hearing this, Gu Mengmeng was puzzled: "why do you say that?"


    Lu sichen did not answer.


    He looked down at her side face and said, "your skin is in good condition."


    "Cut!"


    Gu Mengmeng disdains.


    She replied haughtily: "my skin has been good since I was a child, didn''t you find it? My skin is very white


    Lu sichen nodded and said: "well, it''s very white. The whole body is white."


    As a result, Gu Mengmeng became red again.


    "You hate it!"


    She hit him in the stomach with her elbow.


    Lu Si Chen to retreat, touched her cerebellar bag melon, smile way: "after school in the afternoon, don''t hurry to walk, I''ll pick you up."


    "Eh?" Hearing this, Gu Mengmeng was surprised: "are you going to pick me up in person?"


    Lu sichen said: "the old man has come back. You have been married for such a long time. Now it''s time to see him."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 137

    After arriving at the school, Gu Mengmeng sees Shen chuxue.


    Since the last meeting, it seems that they haven''t seen each other for half a month. Now she suddenly sees someone. Gu Mengmeng doesn''t feel happy, but has a faint sense of uneasiness.


    Sure enough


    "First snow, what''s the matter with you?"


    Gu Mengmeng walks up to her and looks up and down at her friend.


    I don''t know if it''s due to psychological reasons. Gu Mengmeng thinks Shen chuxue seems to be beautiful again.


    "Do you want to eat plum?"


    Shen chuxue asked and handed her the plum in her hand.


    Gu Mengmeng shakes her head.


    She said, "last time I heard from the teacher, you seem to have asked for half a month''s leave, right? Well, is your holiday full? " At this point, she bent down and whispered, "your movie is finished? Or is it a period of rest? "


    Shen chuxue winked at her with a mysterious expression: "guess it!"


    Gu Mengmeng is very depressed.


    "Guess what, what''s the matter with you? I haven''t seen each other for so long, so let me guess? "


    "Alas..." Shen chuxue sighed and said, "you think it''s easy to be a heroine. Now the whole cast is staring at me and the schedule is full. If it wasn''t for my diarrhea last night, I might not have a chance to come to school today."


    "Ah, are you ill?"


    Gu Mengmeng looked at her anxiously: "are you ok?"


    "It''s OK." Shen chuxue opened his hands and said with a smile, "look at me, like a sick person?"


    "It''s hard to say." Gu Mengmeng dropped her lips and said, "if you''re not sick and you don''t need a good holiday, why do you come to school all of a sudden? Don''t tell me that you want to learn suddenly. You are not such a person at all! "


    "Ha ha ha..."


    Shen chuxue laughs.


    She quite exclaimed: "or I am the most Meng Meng Meng knows me best!"


    But he didn''t smile at all.


    "Chu Xue, what''s the matter with you recently?" She looked at Shen chuxue, stuffy said: "I send you wechat messages, every time you will reply to me very late, before you have always been seconds back!"


    Hearing the speech, Shen chuxue quickly explained: "I didn''t mean to do it. It''s mainly because I''m too tired to film. Moreover, I''m a novice on the road, so I can''t help it. I have to make more efforts than others. What''s more, when I''m in private, I have to recite my lines and talk to other actors about the script. Ouch, I''m so busy that I''ve been sleeping and dreaming. It''s all about walking, lines To tell you the truth, I finally understand. I used to think that those stars were very popular. In fact, it was really the ten-year feat of stepping down in three minutes on stage. I often felt that I was going to be unable to keep going. However, if I gave up like this, I would not be reconciled to the chance that I had. I was afraid that once I gave up, I would never have another chance in my life Yes


    "First snow..."


    After listening to her words, Gu Mengmeng suddenly felt a little distressed.


    Shen chuxue held her hand and shook her head with a smile: "I know what you want to say, Meng Meng. In fact, I''ve always been very grateful to you. I used to hear the old people say that if a person wants to succeed, in addition to the favorable time and place, there must be someone and you are my noble man!"


    Gu Mengmeng is very embarrassed.


    She blushed and said, "in fact, I didn''t help you. It''s mainly up to you..."


    "Well, I know!"


    Shen chuxue nodded: "however, I still want to thank you."


    Gu sighed.


    She continued: "chuxue, you spared so much time, still didn''t tell me, what are you suddenly coming to school for?"


    "To see you!"


    Shen chuxue answered without thinking.


    Gu Mengmeng hummed, "cut, I don''t believe it!"


    "It''s true."


    Shen chuxue replied with a serious expression: "I really want to see you. Er, I also want to find a teacher to deal with the suspension."


    "What?"


    Gu Mengmeng exclaimed.


    "Are you going to leave school?" she said in disbelief


    Her voice was a little loud, which attracted all the students around her.


    Shen chuxue held her tightly and said in a voice, "you must keep your voice down. Do you have to let the whole class hear it?"


    Gu Meng is wronged.


    She explained, "even if I don''t say it, people will know in the end..."


    Shen chuxue is speechless.


    She thought about it, and then she said, "class is coming soon. Well, if you have lunch later, you can go to the restaurant with me. I''ll treat you. Anything you want is fine. Then I''ll tell you what happened to me recently."


    "Good."


    Gu Mengmeng nods.Finally, she looked at Shen chuxue pleadingly and said, "chuxue, can you not stop school? What a pity. This semester will be over soon. If you leave school, you will have to read it again next time. What''s more, your grades are not bad. There''s no need to suspend school. It''s a big deal to make up more lessons in private. Why do you have to do that? "


    Shen chuxue couldn''t laugh or cry.


    "It''s not about grades." She said: "my attendance is poor. If it goes on like this, I will be advised to quit school sooner or later. Instead of this, I''d better take the initiative to quit school. In this way, I won''t have any psychological pressure, so as not to worry about not going to school every day. It''s especially painful!"


    "Well, I can''t persuade you."


    Gu Mengmeng was disappointed.


    Shen chuxue laughed and said, "yes, I''ve got a steely weight now."


    ¡­¡­


    At noon, the two girls went to a spicy shrimp shop outside the school.


    While eating shrimp, Shen chuxue sighed: "I may miss this shop when I don''t read any more. After all, his shrimp is so delicious and plentiful. The most important thing is that it''s super cheap, which is much more cost-effective than the outside one."


    Gu Mengmeng heard her say so, immediately stopped the action of peeling shrimp.


    "First snow, will you not read any more?"


    Her eyes were fixed on her friend.


    Shen chuxue was stunned, and then said with a smile: "not necessarily, I just said it in this way. Well, my big money owner has already found a way for me. What, I may go to Beiying directly or play Chinese opera in the future. Er, it''s the second half of the year anyway. It''s not urgent now! "


    "Ah?"


    Hearing this, Gu Mengmeng was surprised: "your big gold master? Well, what kind of gold Lord? "


    Shen chuxue is helpless.


    She said: "dare you, I have said so much, you just pay attention to the three words" big gold Lord. "


    "What''s the matter with you?" Gu Mengmeng looked at her and continued: "I often hear people say that the entertainment industry is very complicated. Chuxue, are you..."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 138

    "Oh, stop, stop!"


    Shen chuxue quickly interrupted her words and said, "Meng Meng, who do you think I am? What kind of person am I? "


    Gu Mengmeng curled her mouth: "what''s the matter with you?"


    Shen chuxue, holding his chin in his hand, recalled and said, "it was a beautiful accident. I was going to accompany the wine, but I went to the wrong private room, and then I met the big gold owner. Er, what? Maybe he thinks I''m too beautiful, so he suddenly has an idea that if a beautiful woman like me can''t be popular, it''s a shame to the people of the world! "


    "Oh


    Gu Meng vomits.


    She said: "early snow, I just finished eating, please talk to point face, OK?"


    "Ha ha ha..."


    Shen chuxue laughs.


    Looking at her like this, Gu Mengmeng was helpless.


    She continued: "chuxue, please don''t tell me about it. Let''s just say, what''s going on between you and the big money maker? Well, don''t feel embarrassed. If there is anything you need to help, just say it and I''ll go to see Lu sichen immediately! "


    "I''m fine."


    Shen chuxue shakes her head.


    She then replied, "seriously, the relationship between me and the big money owner, er, it can be said that it is an employment relationship. He pays for my fire, and then I make money for him. That''s so simple!"


    "Is it?"


    Gu Mengmeng raises her eyebrows.


    She thought for a while and then asked, "who''s your big money owner?"


    Shen chuxue smiles and says, "my name is Shen Nanzhou."


    Gu Mengmeng recalled for a moment and shook his head: "I don''t seem to have heard of it."


    "I haven''t heard that it doesn''t matter, as long as people have money! Besides, I think that person is not bad, except sometimes it is troublesome Shen chuxue said this for a meal, then lowered his voice, and then said: "the most important thing is that he really regards me as a partner, unlike other people You know that! "


    "If so, it would be the best."


    Gu Mengmeng nodded.


    Shen chuxue looked at her with a smile


    "What?"


    Gu Mengmeng was stunned.


    Shen chuxue blinked her eyes and said, "you and Lu sichen, how are you now?"


    "It''s not like that."


    Gu Mengmeng shrugged.


    "What''s that all about?" Shen chuxue looked at her such a indifferent appearance, raised eyebrows: "you two should not be Plato?"


    Gu Mengmeng didn''t understand.


    "What does Plato mean?" She asked.


    Don''t you understand


    Gu Mengmeng was shocked at first, and then began to blush.


    When Shen Chu saw the situation, he thought, there must be drama in it!


    "Ouch, what''s the situation?" With a smile from the thief, she looked at Gu Mengmeng with obscene eyes, and continued: "my cute little silly girl, you should not have been harmonious, have you?"


    Gu Mengmeng wanted to cry without tears: "Why are you always curious about this?"


    Shen chuxue is very magnanimous: "shouldn''t I be curious? I''ll tell you, no matter what kind of woman you put it on, they''ll be so happy that they''ll faint. You''re still in bliss. In other words, do you know how much your man is worth now? As long as he is willing, he just needs to stand on the street casually, and I don''t know how many women rush to him one after another! "


    Gu Mengmeng couldn''t help laughing: "you''re exaggerating."


    "You think I''m exaggerating?" Shen chuxue rolled her eyes wildly and said, "if you don''t believe it, you can search the Internet. Now the popularity of Huanyu Group is so strong, and your husband is the boss of the family. He is so handsome and has such a good figure. Is it necessary to exaggerate


    Gu Mengmeng is depressed.


    She mumbled a lower lip, voice is very low: "he won''t..."


    "What?"


    Shen chuxue frowned: "what do you say?"


    Gu Meng looked up at him and said, "I won''t bite him like that."


    Shen Chu was stunned when he saw the snow.


    She scratched the back of her head and said regretfully, "Meng Meng, in fact, I don''t mean that. Er, I just want to tell you that since you have married a man as good as Lu sichen, you must take good care of him. Don''t let other women who have ulterior motives take advantage of him. There are many temptations in the world now, You have to dike all the time, you know? "


    Gu Mengmeng nodded: "well, I know."


    Shen chuxue shook his head: "Oh, how do I feel like your mother?"Gu Mengmeng shakes her middle finger.


    "Oh Shen chuxue was very surprised: "you''re back!"


    Gu Mengmeng shook his head: "how, you bite me!"


    Shen chuxue immediately rushed over.


    "Oh


    It''s almost a wolf.


    ¡­¡­


    In the afternoon, Gu gumeng was standing by the side of the road looking down


    Gu Mengmeng was stunned and then turned his head.


    It''s Xu Xinyi.


    "Mr. Xu!"


    Seeing him, Gu Mengmeng bends her eyes.


    Xu Xinyi is the backbone of the school basketball team. He is tall and handsome. Every time there is a basketball game, almost half of the girls in the school will go to watch him play. Every time he is on the court, it is absolutely screaming.


    However, many people know that Xu Xinyi has a secret love object named Shen chuxue!


    "Shen chuxue came to school today, didn''t she?"


    Sure enough, Xu Xinyi''s first words are about Shen chuxue.


    As Shen chuxue''s best friend, Gu Mengmeng is not surprised. Anyway, this is not the first time. She has been used to it for a long time.


    "Yes."


    She nodded.


    Seeing this, Xu Xinyi was anxious: "did she mention me to you? Last time I called her, she said that she was working in other places. I haven''t seen her for half a month. Today, I heard that she came back to school. I went to your class to intercept people, but I didn''t see her. Gu Mengmeng, tell me the truth, is Shen chuxue hiding from me


    Gu Mengmeng looked at him with a sad look and was very sympathetic.


    She said: "chuxue is not hiding from you. She has something to do when she comes to school today. She left after having dinner with me in the morning."


    "What''s wrong with her?"


    Xu Xinyi suddenly seized her arm and said, "Gu Mengmeng, I heard that Shen chuxue is going to suspend school. Is that true? Tell me, is something wrong with her family? "


    "I"


    GU Mengmeng is about to speak.


    At this time, a black car on the side of the road pulled over slowly. After the back window came down, Lu sichen''s cold face was revealed.


    His calm eyes, coldly looking at the young man holding Gu Mengmeng''s arm hand, his eyes are not good, very terrible.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 139

    "Ah, here you are!"


    Gu Mengmeng smiles when she sees Lu sichen appear.


    However, Lu sichen did not have any expression.


    He is looking at Xu Xinyi, the corner of his mouth cold smile, like the cold wind on the top of snow mountain, deep into the bone marrow.


    Xu Yi can''t help shivering.


    He could not help but let go of his hand, his face a little stiff.


    Gu Mengmeng didn''t notice this. She turned her head again and looked at Xu Xinyi again. She continued in a light tone: "Xu Xinyi, don''t worry too much. Chu Xue chose to leave school for a reason, but it''s not because of bad things. Well, I can''t say it now, but it won''t be long before you know."


    "Really?"


    Xu Xinyi looks at her.


    "Of course, what do I lie to you for?" Gu Mengmeng replied.


    Xu Xinyi is not reconciled to: "you first reveal a little bit to me, OK?"


    Gu Mengmeng was about to speak when a low male voice interrupted: "Meng Meng, get in the car!"


    Gu Mengmeng replied, "Oh, right now!"


    After that, he went up and opened the door.


    She is about to stoop to sit in, Xu Xinyi''s voice came: "chuxue has a boyfriend?"


    Gu Mengmeng''s action.


    She looked back at Xu Xinyi and sighed, "don''t worry, she hasn''t yet."


    Xu Xinyi is relieved.


    "Goodbye!"


    Gu Mengmeng smiles at him and gets into the car.


    Soon, the car pulled away slowly.


    Xu Xinyi still stood in place, like in a daze, for a long time did not move.


    ¡­¡­


    And at this point, inside the car.


    The atmosphere is a bit strange. Lu sichen has not spoken since Gu Mengmeng got into the car.


    At first, Gu Mengmeng didn''t notice. After waiting for her to put down her mobile phone, she found that the man''s face was dark, just like the dark night, which made people feel fluffy.


    "Lu sichen, what''s wrong with you?"


    She tilted her head, looked at the man strangely and said, "are you in a bad mood?"


    Lu sichen leered at her, cold hum: "finally think of me?"


    Gu Meng was stunned.


    But she responded quickly.


    She said with a smile, "Oh, I see. You''re blaming me for playing with my mobile phone, so you didn''t pay attention to me? Oh, I tell you, I was just chatting with a friend of mine, er, Shen chuxue. You know my best friend. Let me tell you, the boy just now, his name is Xu Xinyi. He is the backbone of our school''s basketball team. His playing skills are very good. He is very popular with women in our school, but "


    " very feminine? " Lu sichen suddenly opened his mouth and interrupted her.


    He seemed to smile rather than smile. His expression was very delicate: "including you?"


    "What?"


    Gu Mengmeng is stunned.


    Lu sichen looked at her without any expression and said coldly: "don''t pretend to me, Gu Mengmeng, you''d better explain it to me clearly!"


    "What can I explain?" Gu Mengmeng frowned and looked at him incomprehensibly: "I haven''t done anything. Why do you want to treat me like this all of a sudden?"


    Lu sichen gritted his teeth: "what were you doing on the roadside just now?"


    Gu Mengmeng suddenly realized.


    She said, "Oh, just now, Xu Xinyi was asking me about Shen chuxue."


    Lu sichen frowned.


    Gu Mengmeng looks at him and suddenly reacts.


    She opened her mouth and looked surprised: "my God, Lu sichen, are you too imaginative? You don''t think that Xu Xinyi and I "


    " shut up


    Lu sichen interrupted her.


    Gu Mengmeng curls her mouth.


    She secretly went to see the man, while holding his arm, while soft said: "Oh, Lu sichen, what''s so shy, I know you care about me. However, I have to make it clear that the person Xu Xinyi likes is Shen chuxue. As chuxue''s good friend, he certainly comes back to me to inquire about Chu Xue''s affairs, but it''s a pity that Chu Xue has dropped out of school... "


    Speaking of this, Gu Mengmeng suddenly remembered something and quickly said, "by the way, Lu sichen, do you know a man named Shen Nanzhou?"


    "Shen Nanzhou?"


    Lu sichen twisted his eyebrows.


    He looked down at the girl half nestled in his arms, his eyes dim: "where did you hear that name?"


    "First Snow told me."


    Gu Mengmeng replied.


    Finally, she saw that Lu sichen''s expression was not right and began to worry: "what''s the matter, is it"


    "No."


    Lu sichen took her words and said with a smile: "Shen is very influential in the south, and the person you are talking about is the leader of Shen''s family." After a pause, he said, "this man really has some skills. Is your friend following him now?""Well, it''s not what you think." Gu Mengmeng explains: "Chu Xue was just signed by him. Er, Shen Nanzhou is responsible for making her red, and then she makes money for him. It''s a very, very pure cooperative relationship. It''s definitely not what you think."


    Lu sichen couldn''t laugh or cry: "what do I think? Baby, I didn''t say anything


    Gu Mengmeng looks at him very depressed.


    Lu sichen bowed his head and kissed her white tender little face, and his voice became gentle: "good, now don''t say this, I''m going to see the parents later, are you nervous?"


    Originally, Gu Mengmeng was not nervous, but after listening to him, he suddenly became nervous again.


    She can''t help grabbing his sleeve and biting his lips: "Lu sichen, you say I''ll see your old man later. What should I call it?"


    Lu sichen sighs: "last time did not say with you, you should call follow me to call grandfather."


    "Yes..."


    Gu Mengmeng patted her little head and said, "look at my memory."


    Lu sichen looked at her such a silly little appearance, really love can''t do.


    He hugged her in his arms, patted her on the back and said slowly, "you don''t have to be too nervous, just like last time. The old man is a good person to get along with, and he won''t embarrass you."


    "I''m mainly afraid I can''t speak myself."


    Gu Mengmeng said.


    Lu sichen hooked his lips: "it doesn''t matter. I''m here."


    "Well!"


    Gu Mengmeng nods.


    ¡­¡­


    After arriving at Roland manor, just after getting off the bus, Gu Mengmeng sees Lu Xiaosi and Su man. They are talking and seem quite excited. Su man even dances back and forth, which makes Lu Xiaosi look calm.


    "Su Manman!"


    Gu Meng called out.


    Over there, Su man can''t help turning his head when he hears the voice. After seeing Gu Mengmeng, he looks very excited.


    "Ah, Meng Meng, you are here at last!"


    ''she cried, flying at me.


    Unfortunately, when he was about to rush to Gu Mengmeng, Lu sichen stopped him halfway.


    "Is Ziyan coming?"


    He asked with a dull expression.


    For Lu sichen, Su Manman was afraid, so he immediately restrained his madness and replied: "not yet. The third brother seems to be in the military area command. He may have to come back after dinner."


    Lu sichen let out a sound and pulled Gu Mengmeng forward.


    Su man gaped.


    What do you mean, I don''t want her to hold her?!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 140

    At dinner, Gu Mengmeng finally met the legendary Lu family old man.


    After all the vicissitudes of life, Dongzi''s face was not as bright as his old man''s.


    When he saw Gu Mengmeng, his expression was very weak. He looked at her and said with a smile: "is this the girl who cares for the family? Well, it''s true that people are what their names are. "


    Gu Mengmeng is in a big dilemma.


    She turned to see Lu sichen, did not understand why the old man said that she was just like her name.


    In comparison, Lu sichen''s eyes are very spoiled.


    He raised his hand to touch the girl''s cerebellar pouch melon and said with a smile, "it''s OK. The old man is praising you for being cute!"


    The old man said


    Lu Xiaosi:


    Su Manman was very depressed: "second brother, do you have such a short one?"


    Lu sichen a pair of indifferent attitude: "how, have an opinion?"


    Su man laughs: "ha ha, no problem. Of course, no problem. This is your freedom and power. I just want to express my free opinion. Just ignore it! Just ignore it


    Lu didn''t pay attention to her.


    Su man was embarrassed for a moment and turned his mouth silently.


    Originally, Gu Mengmeng wanted to help her out of the siege. However, the situation is different now. There is an old man. She is a bit of a counsellor and dare not speak easily. If she has left a bad influence on him, it will be bad!


    "Eat."


    At this time, the old man''s voice rang.


    Next to the housekeeper smell speech, immediately call the servants to serve.


    Soon, but in the blink of an eye, the table full of delicious food appeared in front of the public.


    Su man gave a "wow" and exclaimed, "it''s so rich. We''re all touched with the light of cute today!"


    The old man slightly frowned: "no big or small!"


    Sue spat out her tongue mischievously.


    The old man just shook his head and began to eat with chopsticks.


    Gu Mengmeng is quietly eating food while secretly observing the old man. She finds that although the old man has a stern face, he seems to have a good temper. For example, Su man is talking to the old man with a relaxed manner, which is not as respectful as that in the TV series.


    Oh!


    The discovery was a relief to her.


    To be honest, she was afraid to meet the harsh old people like those on TV, which would make her afraid.


    ¡­¡­


    After dinner, the old man and Lu sichen went to the study on the second floor. It seems that they have something important to talk about.


    Gu Mengmeng and Su man are sitting in the living room downstairs, while Lu Xiaosi doesn''t know where to go. He hasn''t seen him since the meal.


    Now, Su man is eating an apple and changing channels with a remote control.


    She asked vaguely, "well, Meng Meng, do you have any favorite TV series recently?"


    Gu Mengmeng blinked and nodded: "yes, I''m chasing an ancient costume drama recently."


    "Is it?"


    Su man hears the words and frowns.


    She continued, "do you want to see it now?"


    Gu Mengmeng took a look at the time, shook his head and said, "forget it, now that the time has passed, I can watch the replay tomorrow."


    "Oh, that''s fine!"


    Su man relaxed and began to choose his own channel.


    Finally, she chose a variety show and watched it with relish.


    Gu Mengmeng watched it with her. Although the variety show was very funny and the audience rating was not bad, she was not in the mood at all now. She always looked up to the upstairs from time to time.


    Of course, Su man also noticed this.


    She threw away the apple core that had been eaten up in her hand, and wiped her hands with a paper towel while saying, "Mengmeng, you have something on your mind."


    "Ah?"


    Gu Mengmeng returns to her mind and looks at her blankly.


    Su man blinked his eyes and jokingly said, "how long have you been separated from the second brother, and I''m beginning to miss you?"


    Gu Mengmeng is stunned and blushes after her reaction.


    "I don''t have one."


    "I didn''t think about him," she retorted in a low voice


    "Oh, what are you blushing about?"


    Su man stares at her and asks.


    Gu Mengmeng is a little crazy.


    "I said no, I didn''t!"


    "Ha ha, explanation is cover up, cover up is fact!"


    "Su Manman!"


    Gu Mengmeng is angry.


    Su man raised his hands and said, "you are the boss. I won''t joke with you." After a pause, she suddenly got up from her seat and sat down next to Gu Mengmeng, and continued: "Mengmeng, don''t worry too much. The old man looks very serious. In fact, he is a very easy-going person. You are not familiar now. You will know when you get familiar with him later.""Really?"


    Gu Mengmeng frowns.


    Su man man nodded, his expression was very serious and replied: "of course it is true. What do I cheat you to do?"


    Gu Mengmeng collapsed.


    She said stiffly: "I don''t know why. Although the old man didn''t say a few words to me all the time, I was just very nervous. What''s more, when I was eating just now, the old man was not asking me about my study. Now I really regret it. At that time, I shouldn''t have said anything good. It seems that I''m not polite at all. "


    "Oh, why are you so tangled up?"


    Su man looked at her face tangled appearance, can''t help but some crazy.


    "You don''t have to worry about that if you ask," she continued


    "I just don''t think I''m good enough..."


    Gu sighed.


    Seeing this, Su man suddenly feels that Gu Mengmeng is hopeless.


    What''s this called?


    The typical groundless worry!


    "By the way, does the old man like desserts?"


    Gu Mengmeng suddenly asked.


    Su man thought about it, shook his head and said, "I don''t know. However, I know that the old man has diabetes, and his diet contains very little sugar. "


    "Oh..."


    Gu Mengmeng is drooping her head.


    Su was puzzled: "what''s the matter?"


    "Nothing."


    Gu Mengmeng shakes her head.


    Su full pick eyebrow: "I said, you should not be to use nothing to bribe the old man?"


    Gu Mengmeng is about to speak. Footsteps come from the living room. Two girls turn their heads at the same time. A seductive man in military uniform appears in front of them.


    Gu Mengmeng was slightly stunned, but Su Manman laughed happily: "third brother, you''ve finally come back. Oh, we''ve been waiting for you for a long time, haven''t we, Mengmeng!"


    Gu Mengmeng nodded: "yes, yes."


    Lu Ziyan''s lips were supposed to be the face of the city, but because of his deep and cool temperament, he seemed a little hairy.


    "Where are the old man and the second brother?"


    He asked without salt.


    Su man pointed to the road: "Oh, it''s on the second floor. Brother, have you had dinner yet? "


    "Leave me alone."


    Lu Ziyan left the words, turned and left.


    Su full of the mouth, secretly Tucao: "really difficult to make complaints about the guy!"


    Su man man is very curious: "why do you say that?"


    "Shh


    Su Manman made a small gesture.


    She said, "don''t say I didn''t tell you, in this world, you should be most careful of two people!"


    "Which two?"


    "Your husband and Lu Ziyan!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 141

    "Ah?"


    Gu Mengmeng is stunned.


    She looked at Su man in surprise and asked, "why?"


    Su man blinked his eyes and replied, "these are all my own experiences. Can there be any fake? Let me tell you, although the second brother usually looks serious, if he is dissatisfied with you, he will say it directly, but the third brother is different. If you make him angry, hum, there will be no good life in the future, because he will torture you slowly. "


    Gu Mengmeng opens her mouth wide.


    Su man raised his hand and patted her on the shoulder, sighed: "however, you don''t have to worry about this problem. After all, you are the second brother''s wife. Even if you offend the third brother, he won''t do anything to you in the face of the second brother."


    Gu frowned.


    She thought for a moment and asked, "you said it was your own experience. Er, what have you experienced?"


    Su man remembers the past with a painful expression.


    She pretended to be uncomfortable and covered her chest. She said in a mournful tone: "it was many years ago that I first saw the third brother''s face. At that time, I was shocked. Because I was young and frivolous, I called him a beautiful woman. As a result, I started my miserable life..."


    Gu Mengmeng doubts: "what a miserable life?" After a pause, she nodded again and said, "however, you are right. This Lu Ziyan is indeed more beautiful than a woman. I was surprised when I saw him for the first time."


    "Shh


    Su man quickly stopped her, subconsciously took a look at the stairs, and then said: "you can think about this in your mind. Don''t say it in front of the third elder brother. He is very mean, and the most annoying thing is that others talk about his appearance."


    Gu Mengmeng curled her mouth and said, "isn''t it good to praise him?"


    "You must be right to listen to me anyway!"


    Su said.


    "All right."


    Gu Mengmeng falls down on her shoulders.


    But soon, she looked back at Su man and asked, "man man, you haven''t told me. What''s your miserable life?"


    Su man first breathed a long breath, then said, "at that time, I was just in high school. The school organized military training and took all our freshmen to the army for training. On that day, I was unlucky again. Because I was late, I stood at the other side of the playground to punish me. I just saw the third brother passing by in a car, and then I couldn''t help shouting at him. I thought that He''ll talk for me or something, and guess what he did? "


    "How?"


    Gu Meng looks at her.


    Su man began to smile bitterly: "after knowing that I was punished for being late, he actually said that it was too easy to just stand. He personally ordered my instructor to supervise me to run around the playground for ten times! My mother, ah, ten full circles. The sun was so big that I finally fainted from heatstroke. From that day on, I knew that he was a villain who would repay me! "


    After hearing these words, Gu Mengmeng could not help holding her hand: "I feel sorry for you, full!"


    Su full pouted his lips: "so many years, do you know how difficult it is for me?"


    "It''s not easy!"


    Gu Mengmeng nods.


    But at the next moment, she seemed to suddenly think of something, busy way: "by the way, did you tell Lu Xiaosi about this?"


    "Of course." Su man stares at his eyes and says angrily, "what that boy worships most is his second and third brothers. Do you think he will take revenge for me? Hum, I almost exhaled, but I didn''t comfort him after listening to him! "


    Gu Mengmeng


    Su Manman waved his hand and continued: "forget it, I don''t want to mention the past. Every time I mention it, I feel like I''m on fire!"


    "Well, no more." Gu Mengmeng, hearing the speech, quickly changed the topic and said, "Manman, how are you doing with your new game? When will it be available? "


    When it comes to the game, Su man smiles again.


    She began to talk about the game, her face soon returned to a smile.


    ¡­¡­


    Later, Gu Mengmeng''s mobile phone ran out of power. After leaving the living room, she was ready to go upstairs to her bedroom to get the charger.


    Unexpectedly, just went upstairs to the corner, just met Lu Ziyan.


    Somehow, at the moment when she saw him, Gu Mengmeng suddenly heard the words Su Manman said to her.


    Well, don''t mess with this guy!


    Gu Mengmeng thought about this, and immediately quietly walked to the side, taking the initiative to make way for Lu Ziyan.


    However, she did, on the contrary, let Lu Ziyan very surprised, and then interested.


    "Second sister-in-law."


    He gave a deep voice.


    Gu Mengmeng shivered and didn''t look at him.


    Lu Ziyan stood in the same place and looked down at the thin and weak little girl in front of him. Because she was lowering her head, he could only see her black hair top and her lovely pink ears.It''s a little bit like a rabbit.


    These are the first three words in Lu Ziyan''s mind.


    "Second sister-in-law?"


    He called again.


    Gu Mengmeng looked up at him in a panic and stammered: "you, hello..."


    Lu Ziyan was slightly stunned.


    He frowned and said, "what''s the matter with you?"


    "No, it''s ok..."


    Gu Mengmeng shakes her head.


    Lu Ziyan looked at her and said, "are you looking for the second brother?"


    "No It is... "


    Gu Mengmeng first shook his head, then nodded.


    Lu Ziyan is not happy.


    Isn''t it obvious that people are being perfunctory?


    At this time, Lu sichen''s voice came from the corridor: "Mengmeng?"


    Gu Mengmeng was so excited that she immediately raised her voice and said, "ah, I''m here!"


    Soon, Lu sichen came over.


    When he saw Lu Ziyan, he raised his eyebrows slightly: "back."


    "Second brother."


    Lu Ziyan called a voice, light.


    Lu sichen nodded, and then looked at Gu Mengmeng again, smiling: "just came out to hear your voice, come up to find me?"


    Originally, Gu Mengmeng wanted to say that she came up to get the charger.


    But now the situation


    "Yes."


    She just nodded.


    Lu sichen sees this, the smile in the eye is deeper: "darling, come here."


    Gu Mengmeng hurried over.


    Lu sichen pulled him into his arms and put his arms around her soft voice. His voice became more and more gentle: "is it boring? Is fullness with you? "


    "OK, it''s not boring. I''m full of TV in the living room."


    Su replied, pouting her little mouth.


    Lu sichen lowered her head and pecked at her pink lips, which made Gu Mengmeng blush.


    Lu Chen kneaded her hair.


    On the other side, Lu Ziyan takes back his sight and walks away in silence.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 142

    At night, after taking a bath, Gu Mengmeng secretly hid in the quilt to play games.


    She played too focused, so even when Lu Si Chen came in did not know, so Hu, was caught on the spot!


    Lu sichen''s face was very bad.


    "Do you know what time it is?"


    He asked darkly.


    Gu Mengmeng pretended to be pitiful: "sorry, I won''t do this again next time."


    Well, it''s fast to admit mistakes.


    Lu sichen kneaded to knead eyebrow center, some feel headache, but more is helpless.


    "What time is it? Answer me


    "Eleven o''clock..."


    Gu Mengmeng mumbled her lips.


    Lu sichen stares at her and says in an educational tone: "Mengmeng, you''re not too young. Don''t you know it''s bad for your eyes to lie in bed and play with your mobile phone? What''s more, you''d better hide in the bed, even worse


    "Well..."


    Gu Mengmeng sits on the big bed with a small head drooping pitifully.


    "Bring it!"


    Lu sichen stretched out his hand.


    "What?"


    Gu Mengmeng pretends to be stupid.


    Lu sichen gritted his teeth: "mobile phone!"


    "Lu sichen..."


    Gu Mengmeng immediately wrinkled his face: "don''t do this. I promise I won''t do it again next time."


    "Bring it!"


    Lu sichen remained unmoved.


    Gu Mengmeng hesitated for a moment, and then slowly stretched out his hand.


    Lu sichen took the mobile phone over, nodded and ordered: "continue to sleep!"


    "Oh


    Gu Mengmeng responds and lies back in bed reluctantly.


    Lu sichen tucked in the corner for her and looked at her wronged little daughter-in-law. She was really a little sad.


    "Don''t be sad." "The phone will be back to you tomorrow," he said


    Hearing this, Gu Mengmeng immediately smiles again.


    "Eun!"


    She nodded in excitement and quickly closed her eyes.


    Lu sichen touched her forehead, and later felt that it was not enough. He bent down to kiss her on the lips.


    "Good night."


    He has a soft voice.


    "Well, good night!"


    Gu Mengmeng still closed her eyes.


    Lu sichen looked at her for the last time and went to the bathroom with his pajamas.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, in the morning.


    After having breakfast, Gu Mengmeng is ready to go to school by bus.


    She was changing her shoes at the entrance of the porch when she heard the rapid footsteps coming from upstairs. Then Su man''s voice came: "my God, why don''t you call me? What time is it now? Ah, ah, ah, I''m going to be late


    Gu Mengmeng stands still.


    She just waited for a moment, and Su Manman rushed out quickly.


    "Hi!"


    Gu Mengmeng waves at her.


    Su man''s bitter face: "don''t be hi, I can''t get up now!"


    With that, she began to change shoes in a hurry.


    Gu Mengmeng looked at her, and she was puzzled: "what''s the matter with you, full?"


    Su man replied, "I''m going to miss my flight! My God, Lu Xiaosi''s son of a bitch doesn''t even call me! "


    Gu Mengmeng


    By this time, Su Manman had already put on his shoes.


    As she continued to run out, she dropped her words: "Meng Meng, I''ll go first. Goodbye!"


    "Goodbye!"


    Gu Mengmeng replied.


    Then, in the blink of an eye, Su man left in his car.


    Gu Mengmeng goes out in no hurry.


    As a result, she was dumbfounded.


    "Where''s my car?"


    She looked at the housekeeper in surprise.


    The housekeeper wanted to cry: "little lady, the car that Miss Manman was in just now is for you..."


    Gu Mengmeng was shocked: "ah?"


    The housekeeper continued: "don''t worry, I''ll rearrange it for you right now."


    With that, he was ready to step back.


    At this time, a black Hummer slowly drove over.


    Gu Mengmeng opens her eyes and stares at the dark window, wondering who will be sitting inside?


    Originally, what she thought was Lu sichen.


    However, she seems to have never seen Lu sichen ride Hummer, the man seems to prefer business cars and other cars.


    And then


    Before she could think about it, the window had come down slowly.


    The housekeeper opened his eyes wide: "third young master!"


    It''s Lu Ziyan!


    As soon as Gu Mengmeng saw that it was him, she suddenly became nervous.


    In contrast, Lu Ziyan is very casual.


    "Why are you standing at the door?"He asked aloud.


    The housekeeper heard the speech and replied, "well, the car that sent the little lady to school was taken away by Miss full. I am now preparing to rearrange a new car."


    Lu Ziyan frowned.


    He turned his eyes to Gu Mengmeng and continued, "will you be late for school?"


    Gu Mengmeng didn''t say a word, just shook his head.


    Lu Ziyan raised her eyebrows.


    "What time did you call again?" he asked


    Gu Mengmeng replied, "eight o''clock!"


    After saying that, she immediately regretted, why tell the truth!


    Here, Lu Ziyan first looked down at his watch, then looked at her again, smilingly: "you are going to be late."


    Gu Mengmeng is very depressed.


    However, the second half of Lu Ziyan''s words came one after another: "you come up, just on my way, I can send you over!"


    Shrimp?


    Gu Mengmeng opens her eyes and looks at him in disbelief.


    "That''s very kind of you." Next to the housekeeper smell speech, smile way: "little madam, what do you think?"


    Can she refuse?


    Gu Mengmeng wants to cry without tears.


    She thought for a moment and said, "well, I''d better not trouble you. I can wait"


    "no trouble."


    Lu Ziyan interrupts her.


    Gu Mengmeng was stunned.


    "But..."


    "Housekeeper!" Lu Ziyan said directly: "open the door to the second sister-in-law."


    "Ah


    The housekeeper immediately stepped forward and respectfully opened the front door for Gu Mengmeng.


    This is really can not refuse.


    Gu Mengmeng, with the determination of a strong man to break his wrist, sits on it.


    Because it was Lu Ziyan who drove the car in person, she should naturally sit in the co driver''s seat.


    "Fasten your seat belt!"


    Lu Ziyan looked straight ahead and started the engine again and said in a voice.


    "Oh


    Gu Mengmeng nods and fastens her seat belt obediently.


    Then the car drove away quickly.


    All the way, it was quiet in the carriage and no one spoke.


    Gu Mengmeng twisted her head and pretended to be attracted by the scenery outside the window.


    while Lu Ziyan is holding the steering wheel in one hand, he casually knocks at the side of the window bar, and his posture is very leisurely and leisurely.


    Unfortunately, the sky is not as good as people wish.


    Not long after driving, there was a traffic jam in front of me.


    Gu Mengmeng looked at the time and was very anxious: "how could it be so blocked today? I''m going to be late!"


    Lu Ziyan glanced at her and said, "I thought you were not in a hurry."


    "Of course I''m in a hurry!"


    Gu Mengmeng frowned.


    Lu Ziyan is silent.


    After a while, the traffic still did not move.


    Gu Mengmeng can''t help but lower the window and put his head out to look.


    Lu Ziyan couldn''t help laughing at her action.


    "What do you see?"


    He asked.


    Gu Mengmeng drew his head back and said in frustration, "I didn''t see anything except the car!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 143

    The speed of the traffic flow is very slow, almost as fast as a snail.


    As time goes by, Gu Mengmeng becomes more and more anxious.


    She did not know how many times she looked down at her mobile phone and complained: "why do so many people drive now? Why are so many people driving by themselves? Really, I''m late now


    "Well?"


    Lu Ziyan smelled the speech and looked at her: "what time is it now?"


    Gu Mengmeng grimaced and replied, "it''s only a few minutes before eight o''clock."


    Lu Ziyan thought about it and said, "you can explain the reason to the teacher later, just say that you are late because of the traffic jam."


    "Cut, he won''t believe it!" Gu Mengmeng shook her head and continued: "if everyone uses this reason, it will lose the significance of attendance. Besides, if I use this reason, the teacher will ask me, since you know there will be traffic jam, why can''t you get up earlier? "


    Lu Ziyan


    Gu Mengmeng sighed: "well, don''t think the teachers are stupid. In fact, they are all very smart. Unless they are newly appointed inexperienced teachers, maybe they can be soft hearted to you."


    Lu Ziyan curved his lips: "you know a lot."


    Gu Mengmeng rolled her eyes.


    She said, "do you know more? It''s very simple. I think everyone knows it. "


    Lu Ziyan didn''t answer.


    At this time, the front traffic began to move forward again.


    He started the engine on the road and asked faintly: "why didn''t the second brother come with you?"


    Gu Mengmeng frowns.


    He did not mention that it was OK. As long as he thought about it, Gu Mengmeng felt depressed.


    "When I got up this morning, I found that Lu sichen was missing, and then I saw a note left by him on the bedside table. It said that his company had a temporary business. It should have left in the second half of the night. At that time, I was still sleeping, so I didn''t know anything." Speaking of this, Gu Mengmeng turned to Lu Ziyan and asked, "well, I''m curious. Why is Lu sichen so busy? I see those friends around him. They are all big boss, but why are they not busy with him? "


    "It''s your delusion."


    Lu Ziyan replied.


    "What do you mean?"


    Gu Mengmeng looks at him puzzled.


    Lu Ziyan, looking at the road ahead, replied: "you are the next man around his brother, and you can see his work status every hour, so you think he is very busy, and his friends usually do not see them except for parties, so you will feel that they are very busy, but everyone is busy."


    "Is it?"


    Gu Mengmeng frowns.


    Lu Si Chen glanced at her one eye, continued: "this matter you asked two elder brothers?"


    Gu Mengmeng shook his head: "I don''t remember."


    Lu Ziyan has some helplessness.


    There was a moment''s silence.


    Until the car was close to the school, Gu Mengmeng couldn''t help saying: "Lu Ziyan, please park your car on the side of the road."


    Lu Ziyan was at a loss.


    He replied, "it''s coming soon. I''ll take you directly."


    Gu Mengmeng wants to cry without tears: "you don''t have to bother. I can just cross the lane in front of you. If there is any traffic jam again, I will miss the first class."


    "No such exaggeration."


    Lu Ziyan does not have what facial expression response way.


    Gu Mengmeng shook his head: "no, no, Lu Ziyan, you stop!"


    Lu Ziyan was not moved.


    Seeing that he doesn''t listen, Gu Mengmeng tries to pull the door and jump out of the car.


    However, she soon found that the man didn''t know when to lock the door, so she couldn''t open it at all.


    "What are you doing?"


    "The door is open!" she cried


    Lu Ziyan drove the car calmly, and slowly replied, "you''ll be OK."


    "How do you know?"


    Gu Mengmeng stares at him discontentedly and says mercilessly: "it''s really not painful to stand and talk!"


    Lu Ziyan did not answer, his face slightly heavy.


    A few minutes later, the tall Hummer stopped at the school gate.


    Lu Ziyan just unlock the door, Gu Mengmeng can''t wait to open the door and rush down.


    The gate of the school was closed, so she had to enter through the side door. The guard stopped her and was about to ask her why she was late. A noble voice came from behind: "I am Gu Mengmeng''s parents. She was a little uncomfortable this morning. I took her to the hospital for examination, so she was late for school."


    Gu Meng looks back in surprise.


    Lu Ziyan, dressed in a military uniform, stood so upright in front of the side door, with a coquettish and serious face. It didn''t look like he was lying.Not to mention, his appearance in military uniform really scared the guard.


    "Oh, so it is."


    The guard nodded with a smile and said, "that''s sick leave. Classmate, which class are you from? I''ll call your head teacher and ask, if it''s OK, you can go in. "


    Er, sick leave?


    However, she didn''t call the teacher at all.


    What should we do now?


    Gu Mengmeng looks back at Lu Ziyan again.


    Lu Ziyan still maintained a calm appearance, said: "I did not call the teacher to ask for leave."


    "Ah?"


    The guard was stunned.


    "According to the regulations of the school, students have to ask for leave for their teachers. Otherwise, they will be recorded as being late and leaving early."


    Lu Ziyan asked him: "at that time, the children were dying of pain. As a parent, do you think it is important for me to send her to the hospital or call the teacher for leave?"


    The guard was speechless.


    Gu Mengmeng puts her little hand behind her back and secretly gives him a thumbs up.


    Lu Ziyan looked at his eyes, the corners of his mouth cocked, extremely light, almost invisible changes.


    At this time, the guard''s voice came: "in this case, then next time pay more attention to it, the student''s body is more important." Speaking of this meal, he looked at Gu Mengmeng again and continued: "go in, the first class has already started."


    "Eun!"


    Gu Mengmeng nods.


    She turned back and looked at Lu Ziyan, smiling brightly at him: "thank you, goodbye!"


    Lu Ziyan nodded slightly.


    "Come on in."


    "Ah


    Gu Mengmeng nodded and ran into the school happily.


    Lu Ziyan is still standing in the same place. He looks at the girl''s back. Somehow, the scene that he saw last night suddenly appears in his mind. She is held in the arms of her second brother, and her face is shy and lovely


    He didn''t know what words to use to describe his feelings. It was a bit strange. He felt very different in peacetime.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 144

    After school in the afternoon, Lu sichen''s secretary, Anlun, came to meet Gu Mengmeng in person. When he saw her, he first said hello with a smile: "Hello, little lady, I''m Anlun!"


    Gu Mengmeng looked at him strangely and said, "I know who you are."


    Ann Lun didn''t feel embarrassed, and continued: "well, Mr. Lu has a dinner party in Zhaonan club. I specially asked me to pick you up."


    Gu Meng nodded: "Oh."


    Ellen opened the door for her and continued, "please


    "Thank you."


    Gu said thanks and stooped into the car.


    Then, Allan sat in the co driver.


    On the way to Zhaonan club, Gu Mengmeng asked curiously, "what kind of dinner do you think Lu sichen has a meal?"


    In fact, she is curious, why Lu sichen will call her in the past, because at ordinary times, this kind of thing is rare, unless it is a special case.


    "Oh, the gathering of Lu and his friends."


    Anson replied.


    Gu Mengmeng understood.


    Well, what kind of dinner party? It''s a party of friends!


    She thought for a while and then asked, "are they with Tang Chaofeng?"


    "Yes."


    Allan continued to nod.


    Gu Mengmeng wrinkled her nose: "hum, I knew it was him. There was him at that party!"


    Ann couldn''t help laughing at this.


    "Mr. Tang has a good relationship with Mr. Lu. It is said that he has been friends since childhood," he said


    "I know that!"


    Hearing the speech, Gu Mengmeng quickly replied, "Lu sichen told me last time that he and Tang Chaofeng grew up in a pair of open crotch pants since childhood." At this point, she seems to think it is very interesting, ha ha ha laugh.


    Allan pulled the corners of his mouth and didn''t dare to make any comments.


    How long did the limousine stop in front of a club.


    Anlun got out of the car first, then opened the door for Gu Mengmeng.


    Gu Mengmeng came out of the building and looked up at the European style buildings in front of her. She couldn''t help but smash her mouth: "it''s quite beautiful here!"


    "There are a lot of entertainment facilities in the club," Anlun said with a smile. "If the little lady is bored later, you can tell me that I''ll take you around."


    "Oh, yes!"


    Gu Mengmeng nods.


    Then she followed Ellen into the clubhouse.


    Just into the private room, he saw several men who were playing mahjong. Lu sichen was also among them. He held a card in one hand and seemed to be ready to throw it out.


    "Lu sichen!"


    Gu Mengmeng called out.


    Lu sichen looked up, not surprisingly.


    "Come here, baby!" he said with a smile


    Gu Mengmeng is a little shy in public.


    She timidly walked over, did not dare to see other people''s expression, especially Tang Chaofeng, he looked at her with a smile, and said: "long time no see, little Mengmeng!"


    "Hi!"


    Gu Mengmeng waved her hand, saying hello to him.


    At this time, Lu sichen has reached out and fished her into his arms, and put her on his lap.


    Gu Mengmeng is a little embarrassed.


    The main thing is that there are too many people here, and she is not used to such aboveboard show of love.


    "Why did you finish school so early today?"


    Lu sichen asked while playing cards.


    Gu Mengmeng put his hand on his shoulder and said, "Oh, the teachers have a temporary meeting in the afternoon, so we have one less class and leave school ahead of time."


    Lu sichen made a sound and looked at the cards in his hand with a casual attitude.


    Gu Mengmeng takes a look, but is not very interested.


    At this time, listen to Lu sichen to ask again: "can play card?"


    "No


    Gu Mengmeng shakes her head.


    As soon as her voice fell, Tang Chaofeng''s voice came: "if you don''t go to school, you can''t let your man win every time. You have to lose for him. That''s fair!"


    "Ah?"


    Gu Mengmeng was stunned.


    Lu sichen patted her back and said with a smile, "don''t listen to his nonsense. It won''t work. What''s the use of learning this?"


    "Oh


    Gu Mengmeng puffs her cheeks.


    How does she feel despised?


    So, she said, "although I can''t play mahjong, I can fight landlords!"


    Lu sichen finally looked down at her.


    He laughed fondly: "do you want to play now?"


    Gu Mengmeng shook his head: "I don''t want to."


    Tang Chaofeng sighed: "it''s hard to make do with you little girl!"


    Gu Mengmeng stares at her.


    Then, she lies on Lu sichen''s shoulder again, whispered in his ear: "when do you eat?""What''s the matter?"


    Lu sichen looks at her.


    Gu Mengmeng replied: "today''s homework is a little bit too much. I have to pursue the drama in the evening. Today is the finale..."


    Get it!


    It''s hard to make do with it!


    Lu sichen let her go and said, "if you''re hungry, you''ll order first. There''s a table over there. You can do your homework."


    "Oh


    Gu Mengmeng nodded and thought for a moment. She decided to wait. She could do her homework first.


    So, she took the bag and went to the desk over there, and started to do the homework honestly.


    Lu sichen and Tang Chaofeng are not surprised. However, this does not mean that other people do not want to be curious. Besides Gu Mengmeng, there are other female companions, some of whom may have known each other, so they are sitting together and chatting in a low voice.


    "Who is that woman? Brain pit it, actually come here to do homework! Eh, no, she is still a student? Still reading? "


    "Yes, it''s not clear."


    "I think Lu Shao seems very special to her!"


    "Hush, keep your voice down. Since you know she''s special, don''t let anyone hear her!"


    ¡­¡­


    During the meal, Gu Mengmeng didn''t seem to have a good appetite. He didn''t like meat as usual. After eating a bowl of rice, he was ready to put down the bowl.


    Lu sichen saw, very unhappy frown: "you are not hungry, eat so little?"


    "Well, I''m full..."


    Gu Mengmeng nods.


    Now her mind is full of homework problems, she must hurry to finish, and then have time to watch TV in the evening!


    "Have some more!"


    Lu sichen strong command, and let people give her a bowl of rice.


    Gu Mengmeng wants to cry without tears: "how can there be such a thing!"


    Lu sichen remained unmoved.


    "Would you like shrimp?" he asked


    "You peel it for me?"


    Gu Mengmeng said without much concern.


    Which expect, Lu Si Chen still really nodded head: "good."


    With that, he put down his chopsticks and began to peel the shrimp for her.


    Not to mention Gu Mengmeng, the rest of us are shocked, but our client, who is not red faced and heart beating, has been calmly peeling shrimp.


    Tang Chaofeng couldn''t help but say, "we''ve been friends for so many years. You can peel one for me!"


    Lu Si Chen glances at him one eye, ha ha sneer: "roll one side to go!"


    Gu Mengmeng is very happy. She is very happy when she eats the shrimp peeled by Si Chen.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 145

    After dinner, Lu sichen and others continued to play cards. Gu Mengmeng finally finished her homework and watched the live broadcast with her mobile phone.


    "Meng Meng?"


    At this time, ear suddenly rang out a surprise female voice.


    Gu Mengmeng was slightly stunned and looked up. It was her last encounter with anchor Jennifer on the golf course.


    She pressed the pause button before she said with a smile, "Hi, Jennifer!"


    Seeing that she remembered herself, Jennifer sat down beside her and said with a smile, "it''s so nice to see you again Speaking of this meal, she went on to ask, "by the way, what are you looking at?"


    "After drama!"


    Gu Mengmeng replied.


    Jennifer nodded, her pretty face smiling.


    "Am I disturbing you?"


    "Well, how are you?"


    Gu Mengmeng neither admitted nor denied it.


    In fact, Jennifer is really disturbing her. She''s full of plot now, and it''s about to end. Can''t you be in a hurry?


    "Last time I forgot to ask you, how much is your micro signal?"


    Said Jennifer.


    Gu Mengmeng reported out his mobile phone number and said: "you can search my mobile phone number directly."


    "All right."


    After hearing this, Jennifer immediately took out her mobile phone and asked to add her wechat friends.


    Gu Mengmeng watched her movements and could not help saying, "I will report my mobile phone number again?"


    "No, I''ve written it down," she said, shaking her head as she added her friend skillfully


    Gu Mengmeng was slightly surprised.


    "Ah, you have written it down?"


    She just said her cell phone number once, and Jennifer remembered it?


    Er, is this the legend of unforgettable?


    "I have a good memory."


    That''s what Jennifer explained.


    Gu Mengmeng curled her lips and sighed, "if only I could remember it, so I wouldn''t worry about the exam."


    "I think your grades should be very good," she said with a smile


    "Just average."


    Gu sighed.


    Jennifer nodded. "I''ve added it. You agree."


    "Oh


    Gu Mengmeng opened wechat and agreed to add friends of Jennifer.


    After that, she opened her circle of friends. As expected, it was full of beautiful pictures, some of them were daily play photos, and some of them were photo albums.


    "It makes you laugh."


    Said Jennifer.


    Hearing the speech, Gu Mengmeng quickly shook her head: "how can it be? Your photos are as good-looking as you are!"


    Jennifer just laughed and didn''t speak.


    Gu Mengmeng stopped and said, "well, do you have anything else to do?"


    "What''s the matter?"


    Jennifer looks at her.


    Gu Mengmeng pointed to her mobile phone and said, "I''ve been chasing this play for a long time. Today''s finale..."


    It dawned on Jennifer.


    She laughs wisely: "you continue to see, I go there to have a look."


    "Eun!"


    Gu Mengmeng nods.


    After Jennifer left, she continued to watch the play.


    Which thought, is about to see the end of time, Lu sichen unexpectedly and together come over.


    She was a little ready to cry.


    "I just want to chase a play quietly. Why don''t you let me go one by one?"


    Lu sichen''s face sank.


    "Meng Meng!"


    There was danger in his voice.


    Gu Mengmeng shriveled his little mouth and looked at him pitifully: "what are you doing?"


    Lu sichen pinched her face, some helpless: "you look at other women, which see their men are not happy, you have to suffer a small face, in the end, what is going on, eh?"


    Gu Mengmeng explained, "I''m going to finish watching the finale. You see, it''s only five minutes in the end."


    Lu sichen sighs: "really have so good-looking?"


    Gu Mengmeng replied: "I can''t say that. It''s mainly because I''ve been chasing for several months, and now it''s the finale. If I don''t finish reading it, I always feel sorry for my hard work in the past few months! "


    " what''s wrong! "


    Lu sichen frowned.


    Gu Mengmeng leaned in his arms and looked at the picture while holding his mobile phone. He said, "don''t move. Let me finish the last point."


    She is rare so clever and active, how does Lu sichen have the heart to refuse?


    "You see."


    In the end, he still compromised and put his big hand on the girl''s waist and looked down with her.


    After watching the ending, Gu sighed."It''s so good that the hero and heroine finally live happily together."


    "Silly girl."


    Lu sichen touched her cerebellar pouch melon.


    Gu Mengmeng went into his arms with a smile and continued: "we will live happily together forever, won''t we?"


    "What do you say?"


    Lu sichen raised her jaw.


    Gu Mengmeng looked at him and blinked his big eyes: "I''m asking you."


    Lu Si Chen softened her eyes.


    He lowered his head and made a gesture to kiss her.


    Gu Mengmeng doesn''t look over her head and puts her little hand on his chest, looking shy.


    "Someone!"


    She said in a low voice.


    Yes, he is not the only one in this box. He doesn''t want others to see his baby''s shyness.


    "Good boy."


    Instead of kissing her, he held her in his arms.


    As a matter of fact, the curtain fell in the eyes of those women nearby. It was really envious.


    ¡­¡­


    When I got home, it was more than ten o''clock in the night.


    Gu Mengmeng is still a student. His biological clock is very accurate. At most, his eyelids are getting worse at ten o''clock.


    Lu sichen held her in his arms, looked at her sleepy appearance, some want to smile: "Mengmeng, can you hear me?"


    "Well..."


    Gu Mengmeng snorted in response.


    Lu sichen raises her face, looking at her a pair of delicate and weak appearance, in the heart some itch.


    He lowered his head and held her little lip domineering.


    "Oh


    Gu Mengmeng frowned and tried to avoid him, but he had no strength.


    Lu sichen enjoyed her Softness at the moment. He kisses her deeply and says low: "when this weekend comes, how about I take you to the hot spring?"


    "Well..."


    Gu Mengmeng can''t make any sound except hum.


    Lu sichen, when she was promised, was in her mouth earth shaking.


    After being hugged by Gu meng''er, he slipped into the bedroom. It turned out that he didn''t know what to do.


    Lu wantonly treats her on the bed.


    Gu Mengmeng tears, two small hands holding his shoulder, voice called hoarse: "Lu sichen, you are a bad guy!"


    Lu sichen blocked her mouth, while heavily occupied her, while domineering and evil said: "only I can be so bad to you, remember!"


    "Wu Wu Wu..."


    Gu Mengmeng cried out of breath.


    But Lu sichen didn''t let her go. He just pestered her for a little night until she fell asleep.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 146

    The next morning, when Gu Mengmeng woke up, the window was already bright.


    She side difficult of climb up from the bed to sit up, at the same time Ao Ao Ao call: "Lu Si Chen! Lu sichen


    Soon, Lu sichen came out of the bathroom.


    "What''s the matter?"


    He looked at the little girl on the bed with a smile.


    Pointing to the bright day outside the window, Gu Mengmeng complained, "what time is it now? Why don''t you wake me up? Lu sichen, you this person is a big villain, really, how did I not see before? So you "


    " are you not comfortable? "


    Lu sichen suddenly opened his mouth and interrupted her.


    Gu Mengmeng was stunned.


    "What?"


    She looked at him stupidly, as if she didn''t react.


    Lu sichen went to her, and her voice became low and heavy: "you called very loud last night. I thought you were very comfortable."


    Gu Mengmeng''s face turned red.


    "You


    She glared at her eyes and her face was incredible.


    Lu sichen hands on the bed, one side bent over to see her, posture condescending.


    Gu Mengmeng had no place to hide and was about to cry: "what are you doing..."


    Lu sichen hook lip: "fear what?"


    Gu Mengmeng doesn''t even dare to look at him.


    Lu sichen stared at her for a while, sighed: "I have already called your teacher to ask for leave. Today, I''ll have a good rest at home and don''t worry about going to school."


    "Why?"


    Gu Mengmeng looks back at him in surprise.


    Taking this opportunity, Lu sichen lowered his head and pecked her lips.


    "Oh


    Gu Mengmeng quickly covers her face with her hands.


    Lu sichen laughed and straightened up to leave.


    ¡­¡­


    In the afternoon, Gu Mengmeng sits leisurely in her study, chatting with Shen chuxue on video and playing games.


    Across the camera, Shen chuxue lamented: "Mengmeng, when I was studying, do you know what I was afraid of most?"


    "Well, what?"


    Gu Mengmeng replied, staring at the game screen on the screen.


    Shen chuxue replied, "of course, it''s reciting the text and English words. Aren''t you afraid?"


    "Oh


    Gu Mengmeng responds, somewhat absent-minded.


    Shen chuxue got mad and yelled: "can you stop playing? Sister, I''m busy chatting with you in the video. You''re good. I can''t pay attention to it and turn off the game! Hurry up, shut down the game immediately


    "Oh, oh, right now, I''ll close the game when I finish this one!"


    Gu Mengmeng replied.


    Shen chuxue gritted her teeth: "you heartless little thing!"


    As soon as the voice dropped, Gu Mengmeng said, "ah, I lost!"


    "Ha ha ha ha, you deserve it!"


    Shen chuxue laughs.


    Gu Mengmeng closed the game, turned to her friend on the screen of her mobile phone and said, "go ahead, what did you just want to talk about?"


    Shen Shen snow turned his eyes: "sister is not to make complaints about you, but to Tucao!" Make complaints about it, do you understand? "


    "Oh, what''s the matter with you?"


    Gu Meng looks at her.


    Shen chuxue sighed and continued: "I have to recite my lines every day. I really want to be played to death!"


    Poof!


    Gu Mengmeng almost laughed.


    She pursed her lips and said, "what''s the point? As a star, the acting is to recite lines. This is the basic skill."


    Shen chuxue skimmed his mouth: "but I''m not a professional, I don''t know any skills at all."


    "You can learn from other actors."


    Gu Mengmeng suggested.


    Shen chuxue touched her chin and replied, "I''ve thought about it, but those actors don''t seem to be easy to get along with. Well, after my appraisal, they may all be too jealous of me. After all, I''m so beautiful and beautiful


    "Oh


    Gu Meng vomits.


    She said: "Shen chuxue, I found that since you became an actor, you have become more and more cheeky! Tut Tut, why are you so thick skinned


    "Well, you don''t understand that!" Shen chuxue waved and frowned: "I''m born, you know?"


    Gu Mengmeng thumbed up: "you win!"


    "Yes


    Shen chuxue made a gesture of victory.


    Gu Mengmeng shook his head helplessly: "Why are you so naive?"


    Shen chuxue disdained to hum: "cut, what do you know, this is called making fun in bitterness!"


    Sprouted the eyebrows.


    She said in surprise, "do you enjoy yourself in bitterness? No, chuxue, you are No.1 girl now. Ah, the future idol, how many people can''t wait for it, you say it''s bitterShen chuxue broke down his shoulder: "in fact, I just want to talk to someone. Meng Meng, I don''t dare to talk to others at random. I think about it. Only you are true love!"


    "Hum!"


    Gu Mengmeng raised her chin haughtily.


    Shen chuxue smiles: "I''m in a better mood now. Thank you, Meng Meng!"


    "You''re welcome. Next time you come to see me, please bring me something delicious."


    Gu Mengmeng waved.


    "Yes, no problem with this one!"


    Shen chuxue laughed.


    But soon, she suddenly realized another problem.


    "Oh, no, it''s not a weekend. Why didn''t you go to school?"


    Shen chuxue asked in surprise.


    Gu Meng was stunned.


    "Er, this..."


    She became stuttering.


    Shen chuxue said with a sly smile: "Oh, I can''t see that a good student can even skip class!"


    "Don''t say it!"


    Gu Mengmeng quickly explained: "I didn''t skip class. Lu sichen called the teacher to ask for leave."


    "What''s wrong with you?"


    Shen chuxue picks her eyebrows.


    Gu Mengmeng pursed his lower lip and replied: "I, I''m a little uncomfortable..."


    Shen chuxue was very surprised: "ah, you are not comfortable? Well, what''s the matter with you? "


    "Not so much..."


    The soft voice of the mosquito.


    Shen chuxue looks at her, but she can''t see anything through the screen of her mobile phone.


    So, she only said: "Meng Meng, now I''m not by your side, you should pay more attention to your health, don''t be as heartless as before. If other students hate you, you will give me resistance, and if you can''t do it, you can do it. Anyway, you have Lu sichen behind you, and he will settle everything for you!"


    Well, it''s very heroic.


    However, Gu Mengmeng couldn''t laugh or cry.


    She shook her head and said, "you bad friend, how can you teach people to fight. Besides, I and I may not be able to fight


    "So it is." Shen chuxue touched her chin and said, "you''re the only one who can knock you down with one punch."


    Gu Mengmeng


    At this time, other people''s voices came from Shen chuxue.


    Shen chuxue answered back, then looked back at Gu Mengmeng and said, "well, there are staff members calling me. I''ll be busy first."


    "Well, you go."


    Gu Mengmeng nods.


    After turning off the video, Gu Mengmeng continued to play the game. When Lu sichen came home from work, she was still in her study.


    So, some people are angry!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 147

    On weekdays, Lu sichen''s temper is good, but this does not mean that he is a good tempered person.


    At the moment, the study is quiet.


    Gu Mengmeng stands in the middle of the room, with a small head hanging timidly. He doesn''t dare to look around or speak.


    Lu sichen is sitting on the sofa, glaring at her coldly.


    "What did I tell you, eh?"


    He opened his mouth, and his voice was like the wind from a very cold place, a bone chilling cold.


    Gu Mengmeng bit her lip and said nothing.


    Lu sichen is not happy: "talk!"


    Gu Mengmeng was about to cry: "I''m just bored, so I want to play games..."


    "And sophistry


    Lu sichen''s voice sank and his face became more and more bad.


    Gu Mengmeng shivered and her small head was lower.


    Lu sichen stared at her and continued: "Mengmeng, you are no longer a child. Why are you so disobedient, eh?"


    Gu Mengmeng looked at him pitifully and said, "Lu sichen, don''t be cruel to me. I promise not to..."


    Lu sichen hums coldly.


    "You told me the same thing last time," he said without expression


    Gu Mengmeng is speechless.


    Lu sichen rubbed his eyebrows and continued with a headache: "I don''t want you to play games, Mengmeng. You have to know that this is not a good thing. You have to know how to rest, you know? How long did you play today, eh? "


    "Not long ago..."


    Gu Mengmeng murmured.


    Lu sichen stares: "big point sound!"


    Gu Mengmeng stood up straight and said, "I, I started playing in the afternoon..."


    "Afternoon?"


    Lu Si Chen seems to smile: "say specific point, what time is afternoon?"


    Gu Mengmeng blinked, shook his head and said, "I don''t remember. I didn''t pay attention at all."


    Lu sichen nodded and sneered: "still have fluke psychology? OK, I''ll call the housekeeper in now and let him tell you "


    " OK, OK, I admit, I shouldn''t play games all the time! " Gu Mengmeng interrupted him and said, "but I really don''t know what to do. Er, no, no, I didn''t play games all the time. I was chatting with Chu Xue on video. We talked for a long time. If you don''t believe me, I can show you the record. Really, I don''t believe you! "


    Said, she immediately came with a mobile phone.


    Lu sichen yelled: "stand up for me!"


    Gu Mengmeng was afraid to move again.


    She frowned and looked at him eagerly. She looked very aggrieved and pitiful. She looked like a living daughter-in-law.


    Lu sichen sighed.


    "Come here."


    After all, I couldn''t bear to relax.


    Gu Mengmeng laughed, walked to him quickly, and sat down beside him without hesitation. Holding his arm, he said crisply: "do you want to see the record? I''ll show you the record. "


    With that, she lowered her head to turn on her cell phone.


    "Cute."


    Lu sichen''s voice came from his head.


    "Well?"


    Gu Mengmeng answered, turning the record attentively.


    Lu Si Chen glanced at an eye, said: "the record does not look, you sit well, I have something to say to you!"


    "Oh


    Gu Mengmeng put down her mobile phone, sat upright and looked at him with black eyes and clear water.


    "Tell me."


    Her eyes were bent.


    Lu sichen is adamant, education way: "after forbidding to play game all the time, know? Even for an hour at most


    "Ah?"


    When Gu Mengmeng heard the speech, he could not help crying: "it''s only an hour? This one hour is not enough to play at all. I have no time for two games at most. "


    "Not enough?"


    Lu sichen''s light flitting is glaring at her, seem to be very dangerous appearance.


    Gu Mengmeng looks at him, but doesn''t dare to nod.


    "Well, it''s up to you."


    She had to compromise.


    However, the real idea in that little head is that she can play games when he is not at home, so he can''t supervise himself, ha ha!


    "When I''m not at home, the Housekeeper will supervise you for me!"


    As if knowing what Gu Mengmeng is thinking, Lu sichen opened his mouth and said such a sentence.


    Gu Mengmeng is petrified.


    "Ah?"


    She stares at him in amazement.


    Lu sichen hooked his lips: "what''s the problem?"


    "Well..."


    Gu Mengmeng bit her lip and shook her head slightly.Lu sichen was amused by her expression and felt better again.


    ¡­¡­


    It''s the weekend soon.


    That morning, Gu Mengmeng and Lu sichen sat together in the dining room to have breakfast.


    Gu Mengmeng, while eating bread, asked vaguely: "Oh, today, do you want to go out today?"


    "Well?"


    Lu sichen looked up at her.


    Seeing that he didn''t respond, Gu Mengmeng added, "didn''t you say you were going to take me to the hot spring?"


    Lu sichen suddenly realized.


    He said with a smile, "he will start at noon."


    "Good!"


    Gu Mengmeng nodded happily.


    After breakfast, she went out to take care of her plants in the small garden. Just as she was watering the flowers, Lu sichen came out with her mobile phone.


    "Cute."


    He called out to her.


    Gu Mengmeng looked back at him with a kettle in his hand.


    "What are you doing?"


    She replied.


    Lu sichen came over, first looked at the green plants, then looked at the girl and asked, "what are you doing?"


    "Water it!" Gu Mengmeng raised the kettle in his hand and said, "don''t you see it?"


    Lu sichen helpless smile: "how did you like this recently?"


    Gu Mengmeng replied, "I had this hobby before." After a pause, he excitedly pointed to the green plants on the ground and said, "Lu sichen, do you know what kind of plants this is?"


    "Well?"


    Lu Si Chen learned her appearance to squat down the body, and she looked at the green plants in the mud together.


    "What is it?" he asked


    "Watermelon seedlings!"


    Gu Mengmeng replied with a smile.


    Lu sichen micro Zheng, looking at her: "what?"


    Seeing that he didn''t understand, Gu Mengmeng could not help explaining: "last time I ate watermelon, the seeds in the watermelon were specially left and planted here. You see, they have begun to sprout. I believe they will grow up soon in the near future. Then next summer, we can eat our own watermelon The melon is gone


    Lu sichen''s heart is very shocked.


    What he thought was, did the little girl play with planting?


    How is it possible to grow watermelon?


    However, looking at her smiling face, he could not bear to expose it.


    "Well, it''s very good."


    Lu sichen so answers a way.


    However, there were other thoughts in his mind.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 148

    In the afternoon, they went to the hot spring villa by car.


    On the way, Gu Mengmeng was very excited. She held the man''s arm and said with a smile, "Lu sichen, how long will we stay in the hot spring villa? Will you spend the night there today? "


    Lu Si Chen glanced at her one eye, did not answer to ask: "you do not have class tomorrow?"


    "Well..."


    Gu Mengmeng puffed up her cheeks.


    She was very depressed: "of course, there is class. It''s so annoying. Why don''t you bring me here on Saturday? You have to choose at the end of the week. Look, if you choose on Saturday, we don''t have to rush home tonight."


    Lu sichen heard the speech and thought a little.


    A moment later, he said slowly, "it''s not that we can''t stay. As long as you can get up tomorrow morning, we don''t have to go home tonight


    "Really?"


    Hearing this, Gu Mengmeng''s eyes suddenly brightened.


    Lu sichen looked at her and said, "you should consider clearly, don''t blame me again at that time."


    "I didn''t say I blame you..."


    Gu mumbled his lips.


    Lu sichen raised his hand to pinch her small face, but said: "you ah, I don''t know how to say you."


    "Why?"


    Gu Mengmeng looks up at him defiantly.


    Lu sichen took advantage of the situation to pull her face and pecked lightly on her lips.


    "Nothing."


    He replied.


    "Hum!"


    Gu Mengmeng wrinkled his nose, a little proud.


    At this time, Lu sichen''s mobile phone rang.


    Holding the girl in one hand, he took out the mobile phone, looked at the caller ID and chose to connect.


    Gu Mengmeng doesn''t know what he said on the phone, but looking at Lu sichen''s expression, he seems to be upset.


    Only after he hung up did Gu Mengmeng dare to ask, "what''s the matter? Is something wrong with the company?


    ¡±


    Lu sichen rubbed her little head and said, "can''t you expect something better, eh?"


    "I just asked..."


    She''s very cute.


    Lu sichen replies: "small four''s telephone, ask us where to play."


    Sprouted the eyebrows.


    She was very surprised: "ah, you told Xiao Si to take me out today?"


    "No


    Lu sichen shook his head.


    At last, he said, "Xiao Si went to his home. It was the housekeeper who told him."


    "Oh, so..."


    Gu Mengmeng nods.


    But in the next moment, she suddenly raised her head to look at Lu sichen and said, "are you telling the truth?"


    Lu sichen''s "um" voice.


    Gu Mengmeng is not happy.


    Seeing this, Lu sichen couldn''t help tightening his arm and soothing in a soft voice: "darling, it''s OK. I won''t change my plan. Today, I will still accompany you to take a hot spring bath with you."


    "You''d better do what you say!"


    Gu Mengmeng bit her lips.


    I still remember that Lu sichen was called away by all kinds of business affairs when they were on the way. So far, they only need one hand to count the number of successful dates, which is really very small!


    ¡­¡­


    It was more than four o''clock in the afternoon when we arrived at the hot spring villa.


    This is a resort area. The villas built on the mountain are all single family, and each one is far away from each other. Therefore, to a large extent, the privacy between each other is well protected. The biggest feature here is that the unique design of the villas introduces the natural temperature in the mountain to each family, so that the owners of each villa can follow each other When the hot springs everywhere, but also exclusive!


    This is Gu Mengmeng''s first visit here. When she stepped into the villa, the first thing she saw was the open-air hot spring in the courtyard. The steaming water mist made it look like a fairyland.


    "Wow


    Gu Mengmeng exclaimed: "how beautiful!"


    Lu sichen hugged her and said with a smile, "you like it."


    Gu Mengmeng is already a little impatient.


    She said, "I''m like a hot spring now, OK?"


    Lu sichen nodded: "certainly." Finally, he asked, "but aren''t you hungry?"


    "Not hungry!"


    Gu Mengmeng shakes her head.


    She asked anxiously, "where can I change my clothes? I''m going to change now


    Lu sichen a little uneasy: "still eat something first."


    Gu Mengmeng looks at him pitifully.


    Lu sichen looked at her expression and couldn''t help laughing. He pinched her face and said, "poor little thing, IIt''s for your own good, you know? "


    Gu Mengmeng''s eyes dripped around several times.


    Just listen to her say: "you can let them take food ah, I soak in the hot spring, while eating, OK?"


    Well, I know how to enjoy it.


    Lu sichen looked at her eager eyes and could not bear to refuse, so she nodded: "OK, you go."


    "Eun!"


    Gu Mengmeng gets happy and runs away with her swimsuit.


    In less than ten minutes, the girl quickly came out again. At this moment, she had already taken off her clothes and only wore a lovely light blue bathing suit. Although not very revealing, she still exposed her slim figure.


    When Lu sichen saw this scene, he was surprised at first, and then frowned.


    "Meng Meng, come here!"


    He waved to the girl.


    Although Gu Mengmeng has some doubts, she still walks by honestly.


    Which think, she just said a word, Lu sichen already cold mouth interrupted her words: "this is who pick swimsuit for you?"


    Gu Mengmeng was stunned and then replied, "your secretary."


    Finally, she looked down at her dress and muttered, "isn''t it pretty? Well, the skirt seems to be a little long,


    it''s all over the thighs! "


    "Why, you want to show it!"


    Lu sichen''s eyes showed a fierce light.


    Gu Mengmeng looked at him in surprise: "what''s the matter with you?"


    Lu sichen gritted his teeth: "go and soak your hot spring. If you don''t, remember to put on your bathrobe, remember?"


    "Oh


    Gu Mengmeng nods and walks slowly to the hot spring pool.


    She crouched down to the pool. First, she stretched out one foot to try the temperature. After getting used to it, she slowly sat in.


    All of a sudden, the warm spring water wrapped her up, feeling that the whole body and mind gradually became comfortable, as if all the pores were open, and the whole


    people were floating with the water lines, which was quite comfortable.


    And just as she closed her eyes to enjoy, Lu Xiaosi came.


    Besides him, there is Su man.


    Sure enough, as soon as the two girls met, they started shouting.


    Su man, in particular, jumped up almost instantly and yelled, "I want to take a hot spring too. Second brother, I want to take a hot spring too!"


    Lu sichen can''t stand her noise, knead his eyebrows and look at Lu Xiaosi, slightly unhappy: "how did you call her here?"


    Lu Xiaosi shrugged: "no way. I met on the way. I heard that I was going to come here. I have to come with me."


    Lu sichen said:


    He suddenly had a bad feeling!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 149

    Sure enough, after the two girls got mad and tired that night, they had to sleep together.


    Lu sichen was not happy. After all, it was his welfare.


    However, looking at Gu Mengmeng''s happy appearance, he is helpless.


    At this moment, after having a snack, Gu Mengmeng goes back to her room and takes her pajamas to take a bath. Then she goes to Su man''s room next door.


    Lu sichen hugged her in a soft voice: "Meng Meng..."


    "Well, what for?"


    Gu Mengmeng looked up at him with black and bright eyes.


    Just listen to her continue to say: "Lu sichen, today thank you, I have a good time, for a long time have not so relaxed."


    Lu sichen touched her face and said, "are you unhappy with me at ordinary times?"


    "Well?"


    Gu Mengmeng looks at him for no reason.


    Lu Si Chen sees her a pair of small Dai Meng appearance, can''t help but sigh, continue way: "must go to sleep next door?"


    When Gu Mengmeng hears the speech, her eyes can''t help turning around several times.


    She asked, "Lu sichen, are you afraid of the dark? That''s why I don''t want to go next door and accompany you? "


    Lu sichen said:


    Gu Mengmeng thought for a moment and then said, "no, you are so big and you are a man. How can you be afraid of the dark?"


    Lu sichen stretched out her hand and pinched her jaw, smiling: "change the topic with me here, eh?"


    Well, how clever!


    Gu Mengmeng had to smile: "well, well, I''m not kidding. To be honest, I''ve made an appointment with Manman. She said that she would tell me a secret in a fight. If I break the appointment, she would be disappointed." Speaking of this meal, Gu Mengmeng said again: "besides, we sleep together every day, which is not less than today."


    Lu sichen was speechless.


    Seeing this, Gu Mengmeng couldn''t help reaching forward and hugging him. He continued: "Lu sichen, don''t be so stingy! Come on, smile


    Lu sichen''s expression is very dangerous.


    "What do you say?"


    He was calm.


    The little girl''s courage is really fat. She dares to tease him!


    "Hey, I didn''t say anything. Everything just happened was your illusion! It''s all illusions! " Gu Mengmeng was talking and dangling his hands in front of his eyes mischievously.


    Lu sichen suddenly grabbed her.


    Gu Mengmeng was stunned and looked at him suspiciously.


    Lu sichen lowered her head slowly.


    Gu Mengmeng was not stupid either. Naturally, he saw his intention and couldn''t help lifting his body back.


    However, the man''s other hand didn''t know when it went around the back of her head, just need to gently press her back, this little girl back to his control.


    "Well!


    Then, he will kiss her heavily, holding her pink lips, wanton plunder.


    After a long time, Gu Mengmeng was a little out of breath. Her small cheek was red, like a cooked shrimp.


    Lu sichen let go of her contentedly, her voice was hoarse and low: "remember, don''t stay up all the time to chat, have a rest early, don''t forget you have to have class tomorrow, you know?"


    "Eun!"


    Gu Mengmeng nods in a hurry and doesn''t dare to look up at him.


    Lu sichen touched her small head and felt much better.


    "Go ahead."


    He nodded.


    "Oh


    Gu Mengmeng responds and quickly runs away from here, lest Lu sichen do anything to her.


    ¡­¡­


    In the next room.


    Su man was sitting on the bed with his notebook. After hearing the knock on the door, he could not help but raise his voice: "come in."


    The voice fell behind, so Gu Mengmeng pushed the door and came in.


    Su man looked up at her and asked, "how can it take so long to take a bath?"


    Gu Mengmeng lowered his head and said nothing.


    Su Manman wondered, "what''s the matter with you?"


    "No..."


    Gu Mengmeng shakes her head.


    Su Manman patted the position beside him and continued: "come up, let''s lie down and chat!"


    "Oh..."


    Gu Mengmeng goes to the other side of the big bed, takes off her shoes, and opens the quilt and lies on the bed.


    At this time, Su man also turned off the computer.


    Just listen to her side said: "Lu Xiaosi that little son of a bitch, I asked him to bring me clothes, Ya of unexpectedly birds don''t bird me, angry me!"


    "What kind of clothes?"


    Gu Mengmeng shrinks in the quilt and asks.


    Su man replied, "it''s one of my skirts. I was going to wear it tomorrow, but he didn''t bring it to me. Oh, if you want me to say that Ya''s skin itches, you just have to clean it up hard! "


    Gu Mengmeng was surprised to hear this."Are you still fighting?"


    "Well, it''s not a fight. I have a common hobby, free boxing, you know?" Su man talks and turns to look at Gu Mengmeng.


    Gu Mengmeng nodded: "well, I know!"


    Su man continued: "usually when we practice together, he doesn''t dare to beat me, so I was beaten badly!"


    "Ah, why?"


    Gu Mengmeng is puzzled.


    Su full way: "where have what why, because I am his girlfriend, Ya dare to beat me, don''t want to live?"


    Puff!


    Gu Mengmeng couldn''t help but laugh.


    At this time, Su Meng exclaimed, "what''s the matter with you?"


    Gu Mengmeng suddenly reacts and quickly covers half of her face into the quilt.


    Su man just pulled her out and looked at her red and swollen mouth. She shook her head and said, "my second brother is really. How can I treat you with no pity at all?"


    Gu Mengmeng


    Su man touched his chin and said thoughtfully: "however, according to my understanding of the second brother, his usual style of work is vigorous and resolute, so when he is in bed..."


    "Hello


    Gu Mengmeng can''t help it.


    She said in a voice, "how can you say it more and less?"


    Su man man looked at her and blinked: "why, are you shy?"


    Gu Mengmeng is in a big dilemma.


    She kowtowed: "you, how are you all like this..."


    "You?" Su Manman grabs the key words, and the thief laughs: "does anyone else tell you this? Ah, what''s the matter? It''s not the old society now. Freedom of speech. Besides, we are the two of us now. We can talk about some small secrets and so on! "


    Gu Mengmeng rolled her eyes and said, "well, tell me your little secret."


    "You want to hear about me and Xiao Si?"


    Su man said.


    Gu Mengmeng hardened his head and nodded: "Hmm!"


    Su man laughed and said without much thought: "Lu Xiaosi''s is a paper tiger. You can''t see his ferocity. As long as I get to bed, I''m the queen!"


    The door of the room was suddenly opened before the words fell.


    Naturally, what she said fell into Lu Xiaosi''s ears, standing at the door.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 150

    "I''m done!"


    When he saw Lu Xiaosi, Su man could not help wrinkling his whole face.


    "Eh?"


    Gu Mengmeng is very surprised.


    In contrast, as one of the parties, Lu Xiaosi appears calm.


    He took a light glance at Su man, then looked at Gu Mengmeng, and said with a smile, "sister-in-law, why are you here?"


    Gu Mengmeng blinked and replied, "Oh, I''m sleeping with Manman today."


    "So."


    Lu Xiaosi raised his eyebrows.


    Then, he slowly turned his eyes to Su Manman and said with a smile: "full, my sister-in-law will have a class tomorrow. You don''t have to pull her all the time to talk about some nonsense, you know?"


    In this case, coupled with the gloomy expression, how to see all some people panic.


    Su man wants to cry without tears.


    "King, I''m wrong!"


    She wailed.


    Lu Xiaosi sneered: "what''s wrong with you?"


    Su full pouted his mouth and pretended to be pathetic: "I was just joking, and then..."


    And then, coincidentally, he heard it again.


    Lu Xiaosi: good night


    After saying this, he no longer gives Su man a chance to speak. He closes the door and exits.


    "Ah, ah


    Sue howled.


    Gu Mengmeng frowned and looked at her in surprise: "man man, what are you doing?"


    Su man pretended to cry and sobbed: "I''m dead this time. How can I be so unlucky? I just said that, and he just heard me You say, why am I so unlucky! How come it''s such bad luck


    "All right, all right!"


    Gu Mengmeng held her and said in a voice, "stop talking. I can understand your feelings. However, when I saw Lu Xiaosi''s reaction just now, he didn''t seem to be angry, so he said, "don''t worry, it won''t be a problem!"


    Su man shook his head: "you don''t understand, Xiao Si, that guy..."


    "Well?"


    Gu Meng looks at her.


    Su man sighed: "forget it, go to bed. You poor student party, you have to get up early to go to school tomorrow. What a pity!"


    Gu Mengmeng smiles bitterly: "OK, let''s sleep."


    ¡­¡­


    The next morning, the mobile phone ring suddenly rang.


    Gu Mengmeng wakes up from her dream and picks up her mobile phone. It''s Lu sichen calling.


    She got up a little angry and put it in her ear immediately after she got on the phone. She said angrily, "Lu sichen, what are you going to do? I don''t want people to go to bed in the morning!"


    There was a moment of silence on the phone.


    Then came the man''s gloomy voice: "do you know what time it is?"


    Gu Mengmeng was stunned at first. After she reacted, she quickly looked at the time.


    "Ah


    She couldn''t help howling.


    For nothing else, it''s past seven now!


    "That''s it. I''m going to be late!"


    She suddenly hung up the phone, opened the quilt, jumped out of bed, and began to panic to find clothes to wear.


    Su man was woken up by her actions. He opened his eyes bitterly and looked at her suspiciously. His voice was lazy: "Mengmeng, what''s the matter with you?"


    Wearing jeans, Gu Mengmeng replied, "I''m going to be late."


    "Ah?"


    Su man was stunned, as if he didn''t react.


    At this time, Gu Mengmeng has already rushed into the bathroom.


    Su man closed his eyes and slowly went back to sleep.


    ¡­¡­


    Outside the villa, Lu sichen has been dressed neatly, black straight suit, lining his stature as tall as jade.


    But on that handsome face, there was no expression.


    As soon as Gu Mengmeng saw him, her scalp felt numb.


    "Hey, hey, hey..."


    She walked over with a smile.


    Lu sichen coldly glares at her, does not make the reaction.


    "Hi, good morning!"


    Gu Mengmeng brazenly approached him and hugged one of his arms with a smile.


    Lu sichen did not move, after brushing her away, he sat in the car.


    Gu Mengmeng didn''t feel embarrassed, so she quickly sat in and took the initiative to be close to him.


    "I was lost in sleep just now."


    She explained.


    Lu sichen leers at her, cold hook lip: "you mean, blame me?"


    "No!"


    Gu Mengmeng heard the speech and shook his head like a rattle.


    Just now, she said, "I was just woken up Well, it''s hard to avoid getting angry. Lu sichen, I know that you are for my good, so ah, I''m willing to admit my mistakes to you. I shouldn''t be cruel to you. "Lu sichen''s face was a little slow.


    Seeing this, Gu Mengmeng makes persistent efforts to get closer to him.


    "Lu sichen..."


    She called out to him softly, stretching her neck to kiss her.


    Originally thought that Lu sichen would like her condition reflex to escape.


    But the fact is that this man not only does not have the appearance to avoid, but also stares at her straightforwardly, with a smile in his dark eyes.


    "Why not continue?"


    He laughed.


    Gu Mengmeng wrinkled up her small nose and said, "why don''t you avoid it?"


    "Why hide?"


    Lu sichen picks eyebrows and asks in reverse.


    Gu Mengmeng pouts her small mouth.


    She hesitated for a moment, and finally slowly approached the man''s face, and gave a light kiss, which was fleeting, like a feather gently brushing, but inexplicably, it made the man''s heart tremble.


    "Don''t be angry, will you?"


    Gu Mengmeng hugged him and begged eagerly.


    Lu sichen raised his hand and took her into his arms.


    Gu Mengmeng is very happy.


    She grinned and said, "are you not angry?"


    Lu sichen very Gao Leng of say: "call a nice to hear."


    Gu Mengmeng nodded and yelled: "husband!"


    Little did not know, this voice, is the real cry of the man''s heart.


    Lu sichen raised her jaw and heavily kisses her.


    ¡­¡­


    By the time I arrived at school, I had missed my first class.


    Gu Mengmeng runs into the classroom during the break time. As soon as she sits down, she is patted on her back.


    Gu Mengmeng looked back: "what''s the matter?"


    Andre looked at her, her blue eyes as blue as the sea.


    "Why are you always late recently?"


    He asked.


    Gu Mengmeng said: "well, there''s a traffic jam on the road!"


    "Is it?"


    Andry frowned.


    Just listen to him continue to say: "since know there will be traffic jam, why don''t you get up early?"


    Gu Mengmeng is very embarrassed.


    She seems to have said this before.


    To this, her answer was, "well, I can''t get up."


    Well, very honest answer.


    Andy was speechless, and finally had to smile: "go to bed early at night, don''t always stay up late, it''s bad for your girl''s skin."


    "Oh..."


    Gu Mengmeng curled her mouth and nodded.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 151

    In the afternoon, Gu Mengmeng goes to the canteen alone. As soon as she leaves the classroom, she is stopped by Andry.


    Gu Mengmeng stood still and looked at him helplessly: "classmate Andrey, can you stop calling me all the time?"


    Andry blinked. His face was pure.


    "Am I a nuisance to you?"


    He asked.


    Gu Mengmeng was stunned and then shook his head: "no, er, I don''t mean that. I mean, if you have anything to say, as long as I can help you, I''ll try my best to help you."


    "I have a question."


    Andre replied.


    "What?"


    Gu Mengmeng looks at him.


    Andrey continued: "I heard from other students that there is a delicious spicy hot near the school..."


    "Well, so?" Gu Mengmeng raises her eyebrows.


    Andy laughed. "Can you take me to dinner?"


    Gu sighed.


    "All right." She nodded: "anyway, I also want to eat spicy hot, let''s go, my treat, take you to eat delicious."


    "Thank you


    Andrey replied politely.


    Gu Mengmeng didn''t say anything more. He led him out. After leaving the school, he was planning to go to the spicy hot shop where he usually liked to eat. However, he was surprised to see a man outside.


    It''s an haoxuan!


    "An haoxuan?"


    Gu Mengmeng was surprised to see him.


    On the contrary, an haoxuan is gloomy.


    He looked warily at Andre beside the girl and asked, "Mengmeng, who is he?"


    Gu Mengmeng responded and said, "Oh, he''s Andrey, the new student in our class." After that, she looked at Andry again and continued: "he is my good friend an haoxuan, you know it."


    "Hello!" Andry reached out with grace


    An haoxuan was cold, originally did not intend to pay attention to, but looking at Gu Mengmeng''s smiling face, he still chose to stretch out his hand. He shook hands with Andry and let go.


    "My name is Andry. I''m glad to meet Gu Mengmeng''s friend today. I hope I can give you more advice in the future," Andrey said


    An haoxuan is not in the mood to socialize at the moment. After two casual replies, he anxiously looks at Gu Mengmeng and says, "Meng Meng, I have something to say to you."


    "What?"


    Gu Mengmeng looks at him with her eyes open.


    An haoxuan clenched his teeth, subconsciously looked at the side of Andry, continued: "we need to talk about it alone."


    "Eh?"


    Gu Mengmeng was stunned.


    But soon, she said, "Oh, OK, but we''re going to take Andry to the spicy hot over there, and when he''s eating alone, we can talk about it alone."


    "Good!"


    An Hao Xuan nods, does not object.


    Then, the three go to the Malatang shop. Gu Mengmeng arranges for Andre first, and then follows an haoxuan out.


    Standing under the tree, an haoxuan looked at Gu Mengmeng seriously and said, "Meng Meng, are you hiding something from me?"


    "What?"


    Gu Mengmeng looks at him puzzled.


    An haoxuan gritted his teeth: "that man is not a good thing at all, why don''t you want to leave him?"


    When Gu Mengmeng hears someone say bad things about Lu sichen, he is a little unhappy.


    "An haoxuan, what do you mean?"


    She glared at her big round eyes and said angrily, "what do you know? How can you say that Lu sichen is not a good thing? "


    An haoxuan was surprised by her retort.


    He looked at the girl bitterly, and his eyes were full of disappointment: "Meng Meng, you are iron hearted, aren''t you?"


    "Yes


    Gu Mengmeng replied without much thought.


    But soon, she came back to herself and asked, "wait, what do you mean? Well, what do you want to say


    "What do I want to say?"


    An haoxuan pointed to himself and laughed bitterly: "I wanted to save you, but you didn''t want to be saved by me. Meng Meng, what do you want me to do? As you know, we grew up together, and I love you "


    " an haoxuan! "


    Gu Mengmeng quickly interrupted him and said, "now that we''ve all grown up, don''t talk about our childhood, OK? What''s more, you think I''m good. That''s because we grew up together. You''ve been used to my bad temper. In fact, I''m not as good as you think. An haoxuan, I heard that there are many good girls around you, er, they are better than me... "


    "Meng Meng, I''m not that I can''t see other good girls, but because¡°"Oh


    Gu Mengmeng interrupted him again.


    An haoxuan is not happy.


    At this time, a confused male voice came from behind: "Gu Mengmeng, what''s this?"


    Gu Meng was stunned.


    She turned and saw Andre, who didn''t know when he was coming. She kept smiling and said, "what?"


    "This!"


    Andry picked up something from the bowl.


    "Oh, it''s one of my favorite food, which is called shrimp sprout


    "Is it?"


    Andy frowned.


    The next moment, he opened his mouth and asked for a bite.


    "Well."


    "How''s it going?"


    Gu Mengmeng looks at him.


    Andre looked at her, and then at an haoxuan, who looked very bad over there, and said with a smile, "it''s really good, as you said!"


    "Well, if you think it''s delicious, you can ask the boss to give you more. Anyway, it''s my treat. You''re welcome. You can have some if you want. It doesn''t matter." Gu Mengmeng patted her chest bravely.


    Andry looked very happy.


    "Thank you, Gu Mengmeng!"


    "Go on eating!"


    Gu Mengmeng waved.


    Andry didn''t move.


    He held the plate in his hand, beautiful blue eyes looked at her and an haoxuan strangely, and continued: "are you not hungry?"


    Gu Mengmeng nodded: "hungry."


    "Come on, let''s eat shrimp dumplings!" Andry said with a smile


    "Wait a minute!"


    Gu Mengmeng said, turning back to see an haoxuan.


    An haoxuan cold face: "you eat."


    Then he turned and left.


    "An haoxuan!"


    Seeing this, Gu Mengmeng immediately wanted to catch up.


    But Andry grabbed her quickly.


    "Your friend doesn''t seem happy." He said, "if you catch up now, maybe it will make him more unhappy!"


    "It''s my fault..."


    Gu Mengmeng lowers her head.


    Andry curled his lips and said with a smile, "eat delicious food when you are not happy. It will make you feel good again!"


    Gu Mengmeng glanced at him and said, "I have learned a lot."


    Andry thought for a moment and replied, "I just learned a new word last time. It''s called foodstuff. It seems pretty good."


    "Well, you are a foodie!"


    Gu Mengmeng smiles.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 152

    In the afternoon, after returning home from school, Gu Mengmeng saw Lu Ziyan sitting alone in the living room sofa with a cup of steaming green tea and a book on the tea table.


    "Hi!"


    Gu Mengmeng took the initiative to say hello and waved his paw to show his friendship.


    However, Lu Ziyan''s reaction is very cold.


    He just glanced at her, then looked forward to the TV.


    Gu Mengmeng curled his mouth and muttered, "it''s impolite."


    Voice just fell, but listen to the man''s voice: "I can hear."


    Gu Mengmeng was startled.


    "I didn''t say anything."


    She yelled, and she ran upstairs.


    After a while, the housekeeper came up, knocked on the door and said, "little lady, sir is back."


    Gu Mengmeng answered, happily opened the door and ran down.


    In the living room downstairs, Lu sichen and Lu Ziyan are talking. It seems that they are talking happily. Both of them are laughing.


    But, I don''t know why, when Gu Mengmeng came in, the atmosphere of the scene did not seem as relaxed as before.


    Lu Ziyan''s first reaction after seeing her is to restrain her smile and look at her coldly, as if Gu Mengmeng owes him millions.


    This makes Gu Mengmeng very upset.


    She didn''t provoke him. Why should this man show her face? What''s more, if she hadn''t seen Lu Ziyan helping her last time, she didn''t even bother to fight with him just now, but he still dragged her?


    "Meng Meng, come here."


    At the right time, Lu sichen''s voice came.


    Gu Mengmeng answered, and obediently went to sit beside him.


    Lu sichen put one hand around her and said with a smile, "how long have you been back?"


    "Well, I haven''t been back long either."


    Gu Mengmeng replied.


    Lu sichen pinched the meat between her waist and continued: "are you hungry?"


    "Not bad!"


    Gu Mengmeng replied.


    Finally, she glanced at Lu Ziyan and continued, "are you talking about something?"


    Lu sichen looked at her mildly and replied, "a little business. If you are hungry, go to dinner first."


    "Oh."


    Gu Mengmeng nods.


    Lu sichen patted her back and nodded: "go."


    Gu Mengmeng gets up and leaves.


    Instead of going to the restaurant, however, she went upstairs to get her cell phone that was being recharged.


    When she went downstairs again, Lu Ziyan had already left. Lu sichen sat at the table and looked at her and said, "what are you doing upstairs?"


    Gu Mengmeng raised his mobile phone and said with a smile, "chat with my friend."


    Lu sichen said: "come and have dinner together!"


    "Ah


    Gu Mengmeng nods and goes to her seat.


    She asked: "where is Lu Ziyan?"


    "Gone."


    Lu sichen replied.


    Gu Mengmeng is very surprised: "he doesn''t eat?"


    Lu sichen looked at her and replied, "whatever he does, we eat ours."


    Gu Mengmeng said: "how did you become a brother..."


    Lu sichen was speechless and said: "Ziyan and Xiaosi are already adults. Now they can stand alone in their respective fields. They don''t need me to help at all. Besides, do you know how I became a brother? "


    Gu Mengmeng doesn''t know how to answer the phone.


    She simply reached out and picked up the chopsticks, changed the topic, said: "I''m hungry, I want to eat chicken legs!"


    Lu Si Chen looks at her with good temper and shakes his head: "little fool!"


    "Hum!"


    Gu Mengmeng pouts.


    But in the next moment, Lu sichen really put a chicken leg in her bowl.


    "Eat it."


    He said with a smile.


    Gu Mengmeng buries her head and eats it.


    ¡­¡­


    In the evening, Gu Mengmeng was watching TV in the living room with a pillow in his arms. There was a noise outside. Then, a man came in from the outside.


    Gu Mengmeng doesn''t care much. She looks up at the TV screen again.


    But, just for a moment, she turned her head again, and her eyes were wide open, which seemed to be very unexpected.


    Well, it was Lu Ziyan who just came this afternoon.


    "Why are you here again?"


    Gu Mengmeng said this sentence without much thought.


    But soon, she realized something was wrong, and said repeatedly, "Er, I mean, are you looking for Lu sichen? Er, he and he are in the study upstairs."


    Lu Ziyan''s attitude is always cold.


    He didn''t speak and went straight upstairs.


    Gu Mengmeng once again has a feeling of being ignored and despised."Milk tea for you, little lady."


    At this time, the housekeeper came with a cup of milk tea.


    Gu Mengmeng''s pillow in her arms is full of plump cheeks.


    It''s a little surprise to see you, madam


    Gu Mengmeng wailed: "I''m not happy. I want to vent!"


    "Eh?"


    The housekeeper froze.


    Gu Mengmeng looked at him and then said, "housekeeper, how long have you worked here?"


    When the housekeeper heard this, he couldn''t help but smile and replied, "I have worked for my husband for five years."


    "Five years..."


    Gu Mengmeng is thoughtful.


    The housekeeper looked at her and said, "what''s the matter?"


    Gu Mengmeng replied, "are you familiar with Lu Ziyan?"


    The housekeeper listened to this words, the first appearance in the brain is Lu Ziyan''s handsome face without expression.


    To tell you the truth, although he has worked here for five years, he has no qualification or courage to participate in other things except Lu sichen''s daily life. What''s more, Lu Ziyan is still Lu sichen''s younger brother


    Thinking about this, the housekeeper can''t help but reply: "OK, I know Mr. Lu Ziyan likes sweet food very much."


    Gu Mengmeng''s eyes widened: "what?"


    The housekeeper wondered, "what''s the matter?"


    Gu Mengmeng sneered and said, "it''s OK. I just want to have a chat with you. Well, I don''t know if it''s my illusion. I always feel that Lu Ziyan seems to be a little bit slow and hot. He is not cold and indifferent to everything. "


    The housekeeper replied, "everyone has different personalities."


    Gu Mengmeng turns her mouth and thinks that she doesn''t like Lu Ziyan at all. Last time Su Manman said that he is a villain who will repay him. Today, she is really a bad person!


    Just at this time, footsteps came from the road.


    Gu Mengmeng closes her mouth and stares at the TV set in front of her, but her ears stand up high.


    A servant came down. After coming to the housekeeper, he said in a low voice, "Sir, we are going to prepare a guest room. Mr. three is going to stay here tonight."


    The housekeeper nodded and said, "go and get ready. The Chaoyang room on the second floor is the best. Clean it up quickly!"


    "Yes


    The servant stepped back to prepare.


    Gu Mengmeng is a little reluctant. Why does this person want to live here.


    At the right moment, the housekeeper said, "little lady, if you have nothing else to tell me, I''ll go down first."


    Gu Mengmeng nodded: "well, housekeeper, go and do your work."


    The housekeeper answered and walked out of the living room.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 153

    At night, after the two of them fight to death, Gu Mengmeng lies powerlessly in Lu sichen''s arms, all soft and obedient, just like a kitten.


    Lu sichen likes her this appearance very much, holding that small face and kissing for a while.


    Gu Mengmeng closed her eyes and hummed, "I''m so tired..."


    Lu sichen hugs her, big palm caresses her back, the voice is hoarse low slow: "darling, tired sleep."


    Gu Mengmeng twisted her body, her face wrinkled: "I can''t sleep, I''m not comfortable..."


    Lu Si Chen Ming, immediately lifted the quilt out of bed, while wearing pants, said: "you lie down for a while, I''ll put hot water for you?"


    "Eun!"


    Gu Mengmeng laughs, her small head resting on the pillow, her eyes dark and moist.


    Lu sichen bent down and scraped the tip of her little nose lightly, and turned to the bathroom.


    After a while, when he came back, Gu Mengmeng had already closed her eyes and fell asleep. Her small face was quiet and serene. Only her pink lips were slightly swollen, but they were very attractive.


    Lu sichen leaned down to kiss two mouthfuls, and then gently lifted the person from the bed.


    Which material, just put her into the bathtub, this little girl woke up again.


    "Ah


    Gu Mengmeng exclaimed. Seeing that she was surrounded by water, she subconsciously wanted to struggle.


    Lu sichen quickly pressed her and said in a voice: "Mengmeng, it''s OK!"


    Gu Mengmeng stops.


    Then, slowly raised his head, opened a pair of wet eyes, looked at him stupidly.


    Well, it''s obviously like I haven''t woken up yet.


    Lu sichen laughs, deliberately teases a way: "do you want to be in bathtub again?"


    This time, Gu Mengmeng didn''t feel confused. After listening to the man''s words, he immediately hugged his chest with both hands reflexively and cried out: "go away, big bad guy!"


    Lu sichen smiles instead of anger.


    "Awake?"


    He said, while patting the girl''s cerebellar pouch melon: "good, take a bath!"


    Gu Mengmeng looks around and finds herself in the bathroom.


    She puffed her cheeks and looked at the man unhappily. She said, "you did it on purpose!"


    "On purpose?"


    Lu sichen pretends to be confused.


    "Hum!"


    Gu Mengmeng, don''t look over your head.


    She realized that she was going to take a bath again in order to avoid something dangerous


    Lu sichen was not as good as she wanted.


    "Are you sure you don''t want my help?"


    He asked with a smile.


    Gu Mengmeng was almost mad: "I told you to go out, no more watching! No more watching! Ah, you still laugh. What''s so funny about it? "


    "Well, well, I''ll go out in a minute. You can soak yourself well, but it won''t take long, you know?" Lu sichen asked.


    "Get out of here


    Cried Gu Mengmeng.


    Lu sichen is not moved, the vision stares at her: "remember my words?"


    Gu Mengmeng yelled again.


    However, the man still did not move.


    She gradually calmed down again, curling her mouth: "well, I know..."


    "That''s good!"


    Lu sichen is very satisfied to bend over in her hair heart a kiss.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, Gu Mengmeng is woken up by the alarm clock.


    As soon as she opened her eyes, the man beside her had thrown the alarm clock out.


    Gu Mengmeng frowned and said discontentedly, "this is the ninth alarm clock you broke. Lu sichen, do you have a grudge against it?"


    Lu sichen closed his eyes and didn''t say a word.


    "What a loser!"


    Gu Mengmeng murmured and got up from the bed with a tired body.


    Her feet just touched the ground, Lu sichen''s voice came from behind: "going to school?"


    "Well!"


    Gu Mengmeng answered and dressed slowly.


    Lu sichen was lying on the side of the bed, staring at the mottled marks on the girl''s back. After silence for a while, he said, "don''t go in the morning. Have a good rest at home. I''ll call the teacher to ask for leave."


    "No!"


    Gu Mengmeng retorted without thinking: "I have asked for leave many times recently. How can I always ask for leave? Besides, I have no problem. I can go to school! "


    "Is it?"


    Lu sichen''s lips were hooked.


    By this time, Gu Mengmeng has already put on her jeans.


    She walks to the bathroom with her slippers. From her back, it seems that her walking posture is a little strange, as if it is very laborious?


    Lu sichen saw her so arrogant, but did not persuade her: "Meng Meng, you''d better rest for a morning, and then let the driver drive you to school in the afternoon.""No!"


    Gu Mengmeng refused unswervingly.


    Lu sichen was helpless.


    After dressing up, Gu Mengmeng goes downstairs, but unexpectedly meets Lu Ziyan at the entrance of the gate.


    He seems to have just returned from morning exercise, with a whole body of moisture.


    "Eh?"


    Gu Mengmeng is stunned at first. After reacting, she immediately turns her head to one side.


    However, to her surprise, Lu Ziyan took the initiative to talk to her: "didn''t you sleep in today?"


    "It''s up to you!"


    Gu Meng snorted.


    Lu Ziyan said with a smile: "I can''t control you, but I''m afraid that some people will cry when they are late."


    "You


    Gu Mengmeng stares at him.


    Lu Ziyan raised eyebrows: "how am I?"


    "You did help me last time, but it doesn''t mean I have to let you do it!" Gu Mengmeng said angrily: "Lu Ziyan, don''t think I will appreciate you. You are really impolite!"


    Lu Ziyan was stunned.


    To be honest, for the first time in so many years, he heard someone say that he was impolite.


    "What''s wrong with me?"


    He asked back.


    "Yesterday!"


    Gu Mengmeng replied.


    Lu Ziyan frowned, as if in memory, but his face is still a look of doubt.


    Gu Mengmeng gritted her teeth and continued: "yesterday I said hello to you, but you even ignored me. Lu Ziyan, don''t think I''m afraid of you. Last time, Lu sichen told me that in front of you and Lu Xiaosi, I''m half an elder, so don''t be afraid of you!"


    Lu Ziyan


    Gu Mengmeng put on her shoes and said, "get out of the way, you''re in my way to school!"


    Her tone was really bad.


    This made Lu Ziyan a little unhappy.


    But in the end, he still did not say anything, silent let to the side.


    Gu Mengmeng strides out.


    In the moment when the two people passed by, Lu Ziyan''s sharp eyes aimed at a red mark on the girl''s neck. It was very shallow, but it was enough to make him stunned.


    At this time, Gu Mengmeng has already got into the car.


    Lu Ziyan stood in front of the door for a long time, until the housekeeper''s voice rang: "Mr. three?"


    Lu Ziyan looked at her with a light expression: "is the second brother up?"


    The housekeeper shook his head and replied, "Sir, I haven''t got up yet, but according to his usual habits, he will soon get up now."


    When Lu Ziyan heard the speech, he just laughed and stepped into the room.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 154

    A few days later, Gu Mengmeng was surprised to receive a call from Jiang Yan. The other party said that she was going to invite her to lunch. The appointed place was not far away. It was in a private restaurant near the school.


    Gu Mengmeng can''t refuse, so she has to agree.


    At noon, after the bell rang, she packed up her textbooks first, and then prepared to go out.


    Andry called out to her, "classmate Gu Mengmeng!"


    Gu Mengmeng stood still and looked back at him: "what''s the matter?"


    "What would you like for lunch today?" "If you don''t have an idea, I''ll treat you to spicy hot," Andry asked


    Hearing this, Gu Mengmeng shook her head and said, "no, I have made an appointment with others."


    Andre was surprised.


    "Have you made an appointment with someone else?"


    "Yes."


    Gu Mengmeng nods.


    Andry seemed disappointed and said with a smile, "well, we''ll make an appointment next time."


    "Eun!"


    Gu Mengmeng nods, turns around and goes on.


    When he arrived at the private restaurant, Jiang Yan had already sat in his seat and waited.


    Seeing him, Gu Mengmeng said in a hurry: "brother Yan, I''m sorry, our teacher has been delayed, so it''s a little late. Have you been waiting for a long time?"


    Jiang Yan shook his head and said with a smile, "it''s OK. I just came here for a short time." After a pause, he said, "don''t just stand up, come and sit down."


    "Ah


    Gu Mengmeng walks over and pulls back his chair.


    "Order what you want."


    Jiang Yan said, handing her the menu.


    "Thank you."


    Gu Mengmeng took it with both hands politely.


    Jiang Yan didn''t say anything and looked at her secretly.


    I have to admit that this little girl seems to be more and more beautiful since she married into the Lu family.


    "Ah, brother Yan, don''t you order?"


    Just then, Gu Mengmeng''s voice came back.


    Jiang Yan returned to his senses and said, "I''ll eat anything. You can order it." After that, he beckoned to the waiter and said, "it''s time to order."


    "All right."


    The waiter said, respectfully standing by the side waiting.


    Gu Mengmeng bowed her head and didn''t think much about it, so she read out a list of dishes according to the menu.


    Finally, the waiter asked, "lady, you ordered six dishes in total, including two cold dishes. Are you sure you don''t want to change them?"


    "Eh?"


    Gu Mengmeng was slightly shocked: "what?"


    Jiang Yan said in a timely manner: "another fried vegetable."


    "All right."


    The waiter nodded and retired.


    Gu Mengmeng, with a red face, is still struggling with what happened just now.


    "Did I order too much?"


    She asked Jiang Yan in a low voice.


    Jiang Yan comforted her: "it''s OK."


    Gu Mengmeng pursed her lips, thinking how could she be so nervous? It''s really humiliating to even order a dish!


    Just thinking about it, Jiang Yan''s voice came: "Meng Meng, I asked you out this time because I wanted to ask you to help me..."


    "What''s the matter?"


    Gu Mengmeng looks at Jiang Yan suspiciously.


    Jiang Yan poured her a cup of barley tea and said with ease: "of course, help is the second, mainly because I haven''t seen you for a long time, so I want to invite you to dinner."


    Gu Mengmeng bent his lips: "thank you for your concern."


    Jiang Yan put the cup in front of her: "have tea."


    "Eun!"


    Gu Mengmeng nodded and took a sip of the tea cup in her hands.


    Finally, she sighed: "of all the tea, my favorite is barley tea."


    "Is it?"


    Hearing this, Jiang Yan asked, "what about Mr. Lu?"


    Gu Mengmeng thought for a moment and replied, "he also likes tea, but he doesn''t like barley tea. Last time I went to barbecue with him, the result was that I said I like barley tea, and he despised me and said I didn''t know how to enjoy life!" Speaking of this meal, she seemed to be a little angry and could not help shaking her fist: "hum! Dare to say that I don''t understand life. Can drinking tea mean understanding life? What strange logic


    After hearing this, Jiang Yan said, "I think barley tea is very good."


    "Well, I said, even if he doesn''t like barley tea, he can''t prevent others from liking barley tea. Anyway, I like barley tea." After saying this, Gu Mengmeng bowed her head and tasted another sip of barley tea with a smile in her eyes.


    Jiang Yan also took a sip and looked pale.


    He was silent for a while and then said, "Meng Meng, what I say next may make you a little sad, but I believe you are a strong girl, aren''t you?"Gu Mengmeng stops drinking tea.


    She slowly raised her head and looked at Jiang Yan in surprise: "what''s the matter?"


    Jiang Yan hung his eyes, rubbed his finger against the edge of the cup, and said slowly: "about my uncle''s illness..."


    "What''s the matter with dad?"


    Gu Mengmeng suddenly stood up from his seat.


    Jiang Yan quickly comforted her: "don''t worry, uncle is not in a big way now. Hey, you sit down and listen to me first, OK?"


    Gu Mengmeng sits back again.


    However, sitting like a needle felt, you can''t calm down.


    She fixed her eyes on Jiang Yan and said in a continuous voice, "brother Yan, please tell me quickly. What''s wrong with dad?"


    Jiang Yan sighed, and shook his head with a pretense of sadness: "uncle''s illness is due to the accumulation of hard work day and night. You know, my uncle runs around almost every day for the company''s business, and never has a holiday. It is no exaggeration to say that the company is his life! In recent years, with the increasingly fierce competition among companies, it is common for him not to go home for several days in a row. The company is his second home... "


    "Brother Yan, tell me the main point. I know all this!"


    Gu Mengmeng said anxiously.


    Jiang Yan looked at her and continued, "there''s something wrong with the company recently."


    "What?"


    Gu Mengmeng is shocked.


    "What''s wrong?" she asked


    Jiang Yan was silent for a moment, and then he said, "there are spies in the company, the main new products to be launched by the R & D department It''s been plagiarized


    "Ah


    Gu Mengmeng was stunned,


    with her mouth open, her expression was shocked: "how could it be? Did you, did you not call the police? "


    "We have no evidence at all. If we call the police rashly or inform the media, the other party may turn the matter upside down and say that it is possible for us to slander them. Once this matter is spread, it will be a great blow to the company''s reputation!" Jiang Yan said: "the most important thing is that it is only two days before the new product release conference announced by the company. During this period of time, if we can''t produce new products, we can''t explain to the media or consumers. Now, the company''s reputation is at stake! "


    Gu Meng can''t believe it.


    If the company collapsed, my father would not accept it. He was already sick. Once he was hit by this, the consequences would be unimaginable!


    Thinking of this, she couldn''t help asking, "what should I do now?"


    Jiang Yan lowered his eyes to cover up his shrewdness.


    He pretended to be hesitant and said: "well, if Huanyu Group is willing to lend a helping hand, we may be able to get through the difficulties..."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 155

    "Really?"


    Hearing this, Gu Mengmeng immediately sat up straight and said, "as long as Huanyu Group helps, Dad''s company will be safe and sound?"


    Jiang Yan nodded and said: "in theory, Huanyu Group is very rich. As long as Mr. Lu is willing to say a word for the company, I believe that all the troubles will come to nothing and all the problems will be solved."


    "Well, I''ll call him now!"


    After that, Gu Mengmeng takes out her mobile phone from her bag.


    Seeing this, Jiang Yan said in a hurry, "what''s the hurry? Let''s have dinner first."


    Gu Mengmeng shook her head and said, "no, I''ll fight now, or I won''t be able to eat."


    When Jiang Yan saw her insistence, he didn''t speak any more.


    By this time, the phone was connected.


    "Hello?"


    Gu Mengmeng took the lead and asked, "Lu sichen, are you free now? I have something to tell you."


    However, her voice lagged behind, but it was not Lu sichen''s voice that came from the phone.


    "Hello, little lady, I''m Allan!" An secretary respectfully said: "general manager Lu is in a meeting, it is not convenient to answer the phone now."


    "Ah


    Gu Mengmeng frowned and continued: "when will he drive?"


    Secretary an replied, "I can''t say that. At the beginning of the meeting, it may be a little long."


    Gu Mengmeng was very anxious: "but I have something to ask him..."


    Secretary an replied, "well, madam, if it''s convenient for you, you can tell me first, and I''ll make arrangements for you?"


    "You can''t arrange this!"


    Gu Mengmeng said, "only Lu sichen can help. Can you give him the phone now?"


    "This..." Secretary an was very embarrassed: "Mr. Lu is holding a board meeting. If you are in a hurry, I will ask Mr. Lu for instructions now."


    Gu Mengmeng thought about it, gritted his teeth and said, "forget it, I can''t say it clearly on the phone. I''ll come to the company later and talk to him face to face!"


    Secretary an nodded: "OK, madam. I''ll wait for you at the door of the company."


    Gu Mengmeng didn''t like to talk and just hung up.


    On the other side of the table, Jiang Yan arranged the chopsticks for her, and said, "let''s eat first. It''s not urgent for this matter to happen for a while."


    Gu Mengmeng looked at him and said, "brother Yan, this is a big event. Why do I think you are not worried at all?"


    Jiang Yan was slightly shocked.


    But soon, he replied, "because I believe in you!"


    "Well?"


    Gu Mengmeng raises her eyebrows.


    Jiang Yan laughed and continued, "you can persuade Mr. Lu, don''t you?"


    Gu Mengmeng nodded and said, "of course, Lu sichen will listen to me!"


    She thought very simply, since Lu sichen likes her, then he will certainly promise to help, after all, this is not an outsider''s company, but her father''s company!


    After dinner, Gu Mengmeng goes to Huanyu headquarters by car.


    Secretary an has already received the call and is waiting at the gate of the company. After seeing Gu Mengmeng coming, she quickly steps up and says with a smile, "good afternoon, little lady!"


    Seeing him, Gu Mengmeng asked, "did Lu sichen finish the meeting?"


    Secretary an replied, "not yet."


    Gu Mengmeng frowned.


    At this time, Secretary an said, "but I have already asked Mr. Lu for instructions. He knows you are coming, so he has asked the meeting to be suspended. You can go directly to him now."


    Gu Mengmeng''s eyes lit up again.


    "Well, take me up quickly, then."


    "Good!"


    A few minutes later, Gu Mengmeng enters Lu sichen''s office.


    At this time, the man was sitting on the sofa, dressed in a black stiff suit, with a beautiful face and deep eyes. Only after seeing the girl appeared did he soften his face and soften his voice.


    "Come on, Meng Meng."


    He waved.


    Gu Mengmeng walked over and said, "Lu sichen, I have something to look for you!"


    Lu sichen is very indifferent appearance: "come to sit first."


    Gu Mengmeng sits beside him and looks up at him.


    Lu sichen touched her small head and said with a smile: "what time is it now? What''s worth your skipping class, eh? "


    Gu Mengmeng looks at him wrongly.


    Lu sichen had some accidents.


    "What''s the matter?"


    He asked, holding the man in his arms.


    "Lu sichen..." Gu Mengmeng nestled in his arms with a soft voice: "something happened to my family..."


    Lu sichen frowned.


    "What happened?" "What''s the matter?" he asked


    Gu Mengmeng grabs his sleeve and says, "something happened to Dad''s company..."When Lu sichen heard the speech, he was stunned at first, and then understood.


    He hugged the girl and said with a smile: "who did you meet today?"


    "You need help..." Gu Mengmeng said: "now only you can help!"


    Lu sichen did not have what reaction however.


    He asked again, "who did you meet today?"


    Gu Mengmeng bit her lips.


    She was silent for two seconds, then slowly said: "I saw brother Yan today..."


    "Brother Yan?"


    Lu sichen frowned, for this address, some uncomfortable.


    "It''s Jiang Yan. Last time you accompanied me home, you met. Do you remember?" Gu Mengmeng explains.


    Lu Si Chen glances at her one eye, say: "my memory is very good, you continue to say."


    "Oh, well, Dad''s company was planted with spies. The new product that was scheduled to be released two days later has been plagiarized by another company, and the other party also held a press conference in advance, so now it''s our stuff, but it''s someone else''s stuff..."


    "So?"


    "The day after tomorrow is the time for the company''s new product launch. If the company fails to produce the new product on that day, the company will fall into a credit crisis, and even go bankrupt if it is serious Lu sichen, the company is the painstaking efforts of his father all his life. If it does not exist, my father will certainly not be able to withstand this blow. He is already sick now. I am really afraid. If he has any shortcomings, what should I do? "


    Say say, this little girl unexpectedly shed tears.


    Lu Si Chen embraces her, big hand gently pats her back, very helpless.


    "Well, girl, what is there to cry about? Good, don''t cry... "


    "I''m afraid..."


    Gu Mengmeng fell on his shoulder and rubbed his tears and snot against him.


    Lu sichen does not mind, patient coax way: "rest assured, I won''t ignore."


    "Really?"


    Gu Mengmeng heard the speech and immediately stopped crying.


    She sat up straight in his arms and said with two expectant eyes, "Lu sichen, I knew you had a way!"


    Lu sichen took pity on wiping the traces of tears in her eyes with her finger abdomen, but she pitied: "since you have all come to plead, can I still sit and watch?"


    It''s just that I''m not happy.


    He knew that Gu''s family was using this girl to be a lobbyist. Otherwise, how could he find her alone in private!


    And it is so, Lu Si Chen just more and more heartache this little stupid girl.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 156

    The next day, after school, Gu Mengmeng went back to his home alone. He had just stepped into the gate when he met the housekeeper.


    When the housekeeper saw her, he was very surprised: "how do you..." After a pause, he reacted again and said with a respectful smile, "second miss, welcome home. Why didn''t you send someone to inform you in advance?"


    Meng Meng said, "I want to see Gu Meng when he comes home."


    The housekeeper nodded and rushed to meet her. He said, "sit down first, and I''ll pour you a glass of juice?"


    "No, I''m not thirsty."


    Gu Mengmeng refused: "I want to see Dad."


    The housekeeper was stunned.


    "Er, this..."


    "What''s the matter?"


    Seeing the housekeeper''s hesitating face, Gu Mengmeng thought that something had happened to his father. He could not help but get anxious: "is something wrong with my father? I want to see him


    After that, I will go upstairs.


    The housekeeper quickly stopped her and said anxiously, "second miss, second miss, first listen to me. It''s like this. The master is in good health and hasn''t been in any serious trouble recently. Now the doctor is giving him an injection upstairs. I know you want to see her, but please wait a moment, OK? As long as the doctor has finished his treatment, you can see it as long as you want. "


    Gu Mengmeng stands still.


    She looked at the housekeeper suspiciously: "really?"


    "Of course."


    The housekeeper nodded.


    Although Gu Mengmeng was worried, she didn''t want to disturb the doctor''s work, so she could only bear to wait.


    "Would you like to sit in the living room first?"


    The housekeeper suggested.


    Gu Mengmeng nodded: "OK. "


    the housekeeper was relieved and followed to the living room.


    After sitting down, Gu Mengmeng couldn''t help asking, "where''s madam?"


    The housekeeper replied, "madam, I have something to do


    "Oh..."


    Gu Mengmeng nods.


    She doesn''t care about Jiang Shuya. This trip, she mainly wants to see her father.


    "What kind of juice would you like to drink, second lady?"


    Then came the voice of the housekeeper.


    When Gu Mengmeng heard the speech, he said without much thought: "whatever, er, a glass of water will be fine."


    "All right."


    The housekeeper retired.


    The servant was waiting outside. After giving orders, the housekeeper whispered to other people, "call your wife immediately. Gu Mengmeng has come home."


    "Yes


    Others quietly retreated.


    At this time, the mobile phone in Gu Mengmeng''s bag rang.


    She took out a look, after discovering that it was Lu sichen''s call, her heart beat a little faster.


    She swallowed her saliva, then plucked up the courage to press the answer button and put her cell phone to her ear.


    "Hello?"


    She whispered.


    On the phone, the man''s voice was very low: "where is it?"


    Meng Gu: "bite your lips..."


    "Where is it?"


    Lu sichen asked again, the voice is colder than just now.


    Gu Mengmeng gritted her teeth and had to answer, "at home."


    Lu sichen sneered: "I''m at home, too. Which room are you in?"


    Gu Mengmeng''s voice is getting smaller and smaller.


    "I''m at Dad''s house..."


    Lu sichen had no voice.


    Gu Mengmeng was very uneasy. She quickly explained: "I and I just want to see my father, Lu sichen. You can rest assured that I will go back soon and will not be in"


    "how did I tell you?"


    Lu sichen suddenly opened his mouth coldly and interrupted her words: "Gu Mengmeng, you take my words as a sidewind, don''t you?"


    "Lu sichen..."


    Gu Mengmeng picks up her eyebrows.


    Lu sichen not to discuss the tone of the command: "come back immediately!"


    "I want to see Dad..." Gu Mengmeng tried to discuss with him: "I''ll just have a look and come back right away, OK?"


    "Gu Mengmeng, don''t let me say it again!"


    Lu sichen''s voice is incomparably serious.


    At least, Gu Mengmeng is scared.


    Her whole person is like a balloon, instantly flattened down, even a voice can not be made out.


    Lu sichen didn''t need her answer at all. She continued, "I''ll let someone pick you up. Gu Mengmeng, don''t be capricious!"


    Then he hung up.


    Gu Mengmeng held on to her mobile phone for a long time.


    At this time, the plane rang.


    The housekeeper went to answer and said a word. His whole expression became frightened.


    Gu Mengmeng hears him call Mr. Lu, and then answers two yes, and then hangs up."Second miss..."


    The housekeeper looked at her in embarrassment.


    Gu Mengmeng didn''t respond much.


    She said calmly: "is it Lu sichen?"


    The housekeeper nodded and said, "miss two, I know you can''t come back this time"


    "


    Gu Mengmeng suddenly stands up from the sofa.


    The housekeeper was shocked and looked at her unexpectedly: "what?"


    Gu Mengmeng, however, did not answer. She turned around and walked upstairs.


    The housekeeper was startled and ran after him: "second miss, you can''t go up now!"


    Gu Mengmeng couldn''t listen to him. She ran upstairs.


    After she pushed the door open, she saw Gu Xiaozheng sleeping quietly on the big bed, while the doctor next to her was packing the medicine box. She had almost finished the injection. When she saw Gu Mengmeng suddenly rushing in, she was still stunned.


    "Who are you, please?"


    "What''s wrong with my dad?"


    Gu Mengmeng rushes to the bedside and looks at Gu Xiao on the bed worried.


    He was sleeping, his face was peaceful, but his frown seemed to indicate that he was having a bad dream.


    Here, the housekeeper has also caught up.


    He winked at the doctor. As he went to Gu Mengmeng''s side, he said, "second miss, since the doctor has already worked well, you can accompany the master. Don''t worry, no one will disturb you now. I''ll call you back when the car arrives at home, OK?"


    "Thank you..."


    Gu thanks and stares at his father.


    "What''s wrong with dad?" she asked


    The housekeeper didn''t make a sound, but the doctor''s voice came: "under normal circumstances, Mr. Gu has just taken medicine and received injections. He is a little tired, so he fell asleep."


    Gu frowned.


    She looked at the doctor with moist eyes and asked, "doctor, is Dad seriously ill?"


    The doctor was stunned.


    Then, he replied: "as far as the current situation is concerned, the old man''s condition is very stable. His illness is an old disease, and now it can only be maintained by medicine. If there is no accident, it will not be a big problem."


    "Accident..."


    Gu Mengmeng mumbles the word, but suddenly remembers what Jiang Yan said to her that day. If there is something wrong with the company, dad may really


    She didn''t dare to think about it.


    At this time, a servant came in and said, "Madame is back."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 157

    In the living room downstairs, Jiang Shuya sits upright on the sofa.


    Gu Mengmeng came down from upstairs. After seeing her, she instinctively called out: "madam!"


    Jiang Shuya can''t help frowning when she hears the speech.


    She said unhappily: "Meng Meng, you should change your words."


    Gu Mengmeng was stunned.


    But soon, she called out: "Mom, mom..."


    Jiang Shuya nodded with satisfaction.


    She said with a smile, "don''t stand there all the time. Come and sit down. Let me have a good look at you."


    "Oh


    Gu Mengmeng walks over.


    However, she did not choose to sit on the same sofa with Jiang Shuya, but chose to sit on a single sofa beside her.


    After all, in her heart, she is still afraid of Jiang Shuya. It has existed since childhood and can''t be changed in a short time. Even now with the support of Lu sichen, it is still so.


    "Why did you suddenly think of coming back today?"


    At this time, Jiang Shuya''s voice came.


    Gu Mengmeng sat up straight and said, "well, I came back to see my father."


    Jiang Shuya smell speech, the expression on the face is not unexpected.


    She had already heard the news, otherwise, she would not rush home so early.


    "What did the master tell you?"


    Jiang Shuya said knowingly.


    Gu Mengmeng shook his head and replied, "I didn''t say anything. Dad has been sleeping."


    Jiang Shuya pretends to be enlightened.


    She said, "Oh, look at my memory. The doctor just left, right?"


    "Well."


    Gu Mengmeng nods.


    Jiang Shuya looked at her and took the opportunity to complain: "well, I should have taken care of the master by myself every day. However, the company is quite busy recently. I have to take charge of the overall situation almost every day. Now the master is seriously ill. I don''t know how many people with ulterior motives are secretly coveting me. I''m just a woman. I don''t have any experience. If it wasn''t Yan I''m afraid I''ve heard about it for a long time


    Gu Mengmeng said suddenly.


    Jiang Shuya is stunned: "what?"


    Gu Mengmeng looked at her anxiously and said, "I know something happened to the company recently, isn''t it?"


    Jiang Shuya''s face changed slightly.


    She deliberately put on a look of fear and said in a hurry: "no, what happened? Who did you listen to?"


    Gu Mengmeng said, "brother Yan told me that something happened to the company."


    Jiang Shuya opens her mouth wide.


    "Yan''er went to see you?"


    After saying this, she sighed and shook her head again: "well, he really is. He knows that you can''t help yourself in the Lu family. How can he bother you with such things. Meng Meng, it''s OK. Don''t worry about it. Yan''er and I will deal with it. "


    "What will you do with it?" Hearing this, Gu Mengmeng couldn''t help asking, "now there''s only one day left before the new product launch. Can you make up for it? I heard from brother Yan that if the company can''t produce new products on the day of the press conference, it will face a reputation crisis. Even worse, it may affect the overall operation of the company. Are these and these true? "


    "Alas..."


    Jiang Shuya lowered her head.


    Her face was full of remorse: "these are all my fault. When recruiting people, why didn''t you do a good job of investigating the background?"? If I had known that the man was a commercial spy, I would not have recruited him in the first place, which would have led to a catastrophe and made the whole company look like this... " I can''t help choking when I say, "I''m sorry, she''s choking."


    "Don''t you..."


    Gu Mengmeng stands up from the sofa and is about to say something to comfort Jiang Shuya when the housekeeper comes in.


    He only heard him say: "second miss, the Lu family is here to pick up your car."


    Gu Mengmeng shut up again.


    She was silent, and then she said to Jiang Shuya, "don''t worry, the company is my father''s whole life''s hard work, and I won''t just see that it doesn''t have it. Brother Yan said that now only Huanyu Group can help, so I will ask Lu sichen to help the company through the crisis! "


    "Really?"


    Jiang Shuya raised her head and looked at her stupidly.


    "Yes


    Gu Mengmeng nodded and seriously replied, "I asked Lu sichen yesterday, and he also promised that I would not stand idly by."


    Jiang Shuya was very excited when she heard the speech.


    "Meng, it''s your company


    Gu Mengmeng didn''t expect that she would say so. She was stunned.


    But soon, a light red appeared on her little white face.


    "Don''t say that. It''s all my job." She replied in a low voice.Jiang Shuya took her hand and continued, "Meng Meng, I''m very grateful for what you''ve done for the company."


    Gu Mengmeng is very embarrassed.


    She muttered: "in fact, I didn''t do anything. If you want to thank me, I''d better thank Lu sichen."


    "Yes, yes."


    Jiang Shuya nodded vigorously.


    Gu Mengmeng laughed and said, "can I often come back to visit my father in the future?"


    "Of course, this is your home. You can come back whenever you want to, and we will always welcome you!" Jiang Shuya replied warmly.


    "Eun!"


    Gu Mengmeng is very happy.


    All of a sudden, Allan came in from the outside.


    He seems to have a burning face. When he sees Gu Mengmeng, his first words are: "little lady, Mr. Lu asked me to pick you up. Do you think you can come with me now?"


    Gu Mengmeng looked at him and was not happy.


    But no way, she did not have the courage to openly disobey Lu sichen''s orders.


    "All right."


    She broke down her shoulders and followed her secretary out.


    Jiang Shuya personally sent her out of the house, always smiling.


    However, after the car drove away, she turned into a cold look.


    The housekeeper stood beside him and asked, "madam, why do you want to be so polite to her?"


    Jiang Shuya glanced at him and sneered: "why? Well, if it wasn''t for the Lu family''s sake, do you think I would? "


    The housekeeper thought about it and replied, "I find that the Lu family seems to value her very much."


    Jiang Shuya turned and walked into the room.


    She said: "either it seems or it is a fact. The last time she and Lu sichen came back, I found that the man was very satisfied with her, and he was very nice to her, but" speaking of this, the tone became insidious again: "I don''t know how much honor she can enjoy alone. As long as she is out of favor, then we don''t have to be polite to her any more!"


    The housekeeper nodded in agreement: "yes, she is still valuable. We don''t need to tear our face. However, master Yan is there... "


    Jiang Shuya gave up: "let him do it. If you doubt people, you don''t have to. If you use people, you don''t have to!"


    "Yes


    The housekeeper nodded.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 158

    Now, on the other side.


    In the car, Gu Mengmeng is talking to Secretary Allan.


    "Secretary an!"


    She took the lead in opening her mouth and asked carefully: "when you came here just now, Lu sichen asked you to pick me up, but also said anything else to you?"


    On hearing the speech, Anlun, the co driver, couldn''t help looking back at her and said with a smile, "no, Mr. Lu only asked me to come to your home, and didn''t say anything else."


    "Really?"


    Gu Mengmeng raises her eyebrows.


    She thought for a moment, and then she asked, "what''s his mood like?"


    "What?"


    Allan was stunned.


    Gu Mengmeng explained, "Er, I mean, what''s his expression like when he''s talking to you? Well, for example, are you angry or something? "


    Allan suddenly realized.


    He replied: "I''m sorry, madam. I didn''t see Mr. Lu himself. He called to tell me."


    Gu Mengmeng was suddenly disheartened.


    "That''s too bad..."


    She muttered.


    Because it was quiet in the car, Allan also heard that.


    He couldn''t help laughing and said, "don''t worry, little lady. Lu will never be angry with you."


    "You have no idea what happened." Gu Mengmeng left his mouth.


    "No matter what happened, I''m sure Mr. Lu will not really get angry with you."


    "Is it? Why are you so sure? "


    Gu Mengmeng sat up straight and looked at him expectantly.


    Anlun did not give a specific explanation, but replied: "you are the wife of general manager Lu. How could he be willing to be angry with you?"


    "Cut!"


    Gu Mengmeng hummed: "what if he is angry with me this time?"


    Allan thought about it and replied, "then you''ll play coquetry with him!" After saying this, he seemed to feel that he should not say so, so he added: "Er, that, I mean, no matter what happened, you can explain to Mr. Lu. He is not unreasonable. What''s more, little lady, you are different from other people''s identity


    "Oh..."


    Gu Mengmeng lowers her head.


    Her heart began to think, coquetry? Well, how are you going to be coquettish later?


    ¡­¡­


    After a while, the car drove into the water bank of the Champs Elysees. As soon as it stopped, the housekeeper welcomed it.


    Gu Mengmeng walked out of the car. Before she could speak, she heard the housekeeper say, "madam, you''re back just in time. Mr. Tang has just arrived."


    Gu Mengmeng was surprised: "ah, Mr. Tang?" After a pause, he said, "is it the Tang Dynasty wind?"


    The housekeeper nodded, "yes."


    Gu Mengmeng was immediately overjoyed.


    "Well, I see."


    She said, walking in.


    Anlun followed her. She was a good person. She could see what Gu Mengmeng was thinking. She could not help shaking her head and laughing. She was young. No matter what she thought, she was easy and forgetful.


    Just thinking about it, Gu Mengmeng has disappeared at the door and runs into the living room with his slippers.


    "Lu sichen!"


    She called out clearly.


    At this time, Lu sichen and Tang Chaofeng were sitting on the sofa talking. After hearing her voice, their faces sank immediately.


    However, what was unexpected was that Gu Mengmeng ran boldly again after shouting.


    Then, in front of all the people, just like the little rabbit, jumped into the man''s arms, two small hands tightly hugged him, the voice was soft and sweet.


    "Lu sichen, I miss you so much!"


    Seriously, it was a surprise.


    Tang Chaofeng coughed and said with a smile, "I can''t see that your two feelings have been so good?"


    Lu sichen first glared at his friend, then looked at Gu Mengmeng, and ordered coldly, "let go!"


    "No!"


    Gu Mengmeng closed her eyes and insisted on staying in his arms.


    Lu sichen is a little displeased. He is about to pull her away, but he hears the girl yell: "Oh, I have a gift for you!"


    Lu sichen''s action stops.


    He glared at her: "gift?"


    "Eun!"


    Gu Mengmeng nods.


    "However, this gift is not valuable, but it represents my heart," she continued


    Lu sichen nodded: "take it!"


    Gu Mengmeng grinned at him first, and then said, "I put it in my textbook. Wait a moment. I''ll get it now."


    Lu sichen didn''t say anything.


    Gu Mengmeng leaves from his arms, just like the gust of wind, turns and runs away.Tang Chaofeng looked at it and said with a smile: "this little girl in your family is very interesting. In the future, with her in the family, she will not be lonely any more."


    Lu sichen was somewhat proud.


    "Envied?"


    "No!"


    Tang Chaofeng resolutely denied it.


    Lu sichen finally laughed.


    "Chao Feng, you are not young. The old man has urged you so many times. It''s time to become a family."


    "It''s just having a wife. What''s the matter?"


    Tang Dynasty wind hum.


    Lu sichen showed his hands, rarely showing a pair and his age status does not match the appearance.


    "Well, that''s what you want to do


    "You


    Tang Chaofeng was so angry that he almost vomited blood.


    At this time, Gu Mengmeng ran in again from the outside.


    "Lu sichen, look!"


    She ran to the man with a smile and stood still, holding a picture in her little hand.


    To be more accurate, this is a photo of her and Lu sichen, which originally existed on her mobile phone. A few days ago, when I went shopping in the mall, I ran across an activity that could scan QR code to print photos. So she swept it and got this photo.


    Here, Lu sichen obviously didn''t expect the gift in the girl''s mouth, which means this!


    "Don''t you like it?"


    Seeing that he didn''t speak, Gu Mengmeng felt a little drum beating.


    Doesn''t that work?


    "It''s OK. It''s fine."


    Finally, Lu Si Chen''s voice rang up.


    When Gu Mengmeng heard this, her smile suddenly returned to her small face.


    She sat next to the man intimately, her small hand holding his arm, and handed the photo to him. She was very generous: "Nah, here you are."


    Lu sichen took over.


    He looked down at the two people in the picture.


    This is a group photo of Gu Mengmeng in the car. At that time, Gu Mengmeng put her arms around his neck and face to face with him. She was very bright with a smile. Her dark eyes seemed to be full of shining stars. She was very beautiful and charming.


    "Do you like it?"


    Gu Mengmeng asked.


    Lu sichen sighed.


    He tightened his arms, while holding the girl in his arms, he said with a faint smile: "the little girl has become smart, eh?"


    This is a pun!


    In fact, he knows that the little girl is playing tactics with him. Don''t think that with a picture, she''s going home privately this time, even if it''s a skip. If he mentions it now, it doesn''t mean that she won''t be investigated.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 159

    After dinner, Gu Mengmeng does her homework in the study upstairs.


    Just wrote half, the door was pushed open, Lu Si Chen''s tall figure appeared at the door.


    Gu Mengmeng looked up at the past and burst into a brilliant smile: "Lu sichen..."


    Lu sichen didn''t answer.


    He came in silent, handsome, but deep-sea eyes.


    Seeing this, Gu Mengmeng felt a bad feeling.


    Sure enough


    "Meng Meng, what did I tell you last time?"


    "Well..."


    Gu Mengmeng puffs up her cheeks without saying a word.


    Lu sichen is not happy: "talk!"


    Gu Mengmeng pretended to be pathetic, looked at him with two eyes, and said, "I just miss my father. You know, he was sick recently, and then something happened in the company. I''m really worried, so"


    "so I sneaked back?"


    Lu sichen stared at her with a sharp voice: "Gu Mengmeng, do you know how long the driver has been waiting for you outside the school? He called the Secretary and said that when he didn''t receive you, the secretary was so anxious that he almost called the police. Why are you so disobedient? "


    Gu Mengmeng opened her mouth and was shocked.


    She really didn''t expect this to happen.


    "I''m sorry..."


    She bowed her head and apologized sincerely.


    Lu sichen sneered: "I don''t need your apology afterwards, Gu Mengmeng. If this happens again in the future, you will..." When it comes to this, it stops suddenly.


    Gu Mengmeng looked at him in fear, and his voice trembled: "what will I do?"


    Lu sichen cold hum: "family law serves!"


    Gu Mengmeng exclaimed, "ah, how can I serve you? What kind of family service? "


    Lu sichen hook lip: "you can try!"


    "No, no, no, I don''t want it!"


    Gu Mengmeng stops, shaking her head like a rattle.


    Lu sichen stares at her and continues: "since don''t want, do you still want to be obedient in the future?"


    Gu Mengmeng feels aggrieved.


    She shriveled her mouth and said, "I think I''ve been very obedient. Why do you always want me to be obedient?"


    Lu sichen stares: "return to talk back!"


    Gu Mengmeng immediately raised her hands.


    She said: "well, well, I will be more obedient in the future, my husband is the biggest, and I will only listen to you in the future!"


    That''s a good thing to say.


    At least, Lu sichen was very satisfied after listening to it.


    "Keep doing your homework."


    He said that and turned away.


    Gu Mengmeng nodded and looked at his back attentively. When he walked out of the room, his shoulders collapsed again.


    "What a bully


    She murmured as she picked up her pen again and went on with her homework.


    ¡­¡­


    At night, they lay in bed.


    Lu sichen did not hold people in his arms as usual, but lying on his side facing the other side, did not go to see Gu Mengmeng.


    Gu Mengmeng is wronged. Why is he still angry?


    Think of here, she can''t help but low shout out a voice: "Lu Si Chen, did you sleep?"


    There was no response.


    Gu Mengmeng swallowed her saliva and continued to cry softly: "husband, did you sleep?"


    There was still no reaction.


    Gu Mengmeng thinks that maybe he is really asleep.


    But


    She looked up and looked at the man''s cold back. She was very sad.


    "I''m sorry..."


    She mumbled her lips and carefully held him from behind.


    A few seconds later, there was a slight, inaudible sigh in the room.


    Then, Lu Si Chen turns round and embraces her in his arms.


    Gu Mengmeng raised his head happily and looked at the man in the dark: "Lu sichen husband! Husband


    She knows, Lu sichen likes her to call husband most.


    "Shut up!"


    Lu sichen interrupted: "she is not allowed to sleep at once!"


    "Good!"


    Gu Mengmeng nodded, put his hands around his neck, and put his intimate face to his face.


    Lu sichen closed her eyes and enjoyed her soft and delicate body, as well as the light bath fragrance.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, when Gu Mengmeng woke up, she was alone in the big bed.


    The sunshine outside the window indicates that it is a good day today.


    At this time, suddenly came the sound of water in the bathroom.


    Gu Mengmeng sat up from the bed and said, "Lu sichen, is that you?"


    For a long time, Lu sichen''s voice came from inside: "wake up, don''t be lazy!""Oh..."


    Gu Mengmeng answers, opens the quilt and gets out of bed.


    When she walked into the bathroom, Lu sichen was shaving in front of the mirror. His upper body was naked, and his perfect strong abdominal muscles were exposed.


    Gu Mengmeng blinked and suddenly asked, "actually, I wanted to ask a question a long time ago."


    "Well?"


    Lu sichen glanced at her from the mirror and motioned her to go on.


    Gu Mengmeng grinned and said, "do you have the habit of keeping fit? Otherwise, your figure will not be so good... "


    At this point, she can''t help but secretly aim at the man''s abdomen, really attractive, let the population dry tongue dry.


    At this time, Lu sichen''s voice came: "well, there is fitness."


    "Is it?"


    Hearing this, Gu Mengmeng frowned: "how can I not know?"


    Lu sichen chuckles: "because you this piggy love to sleep in!"


    Gu Mengmeng understood.


    She wrinkled her face and said, "it''s in the morning that you do your exercises."


    Lu sichen didn''t speak any more and continued to shave.


    Gu Mengmeng hesitated in place for a while, hesitating all over her face, as if she wanted to say something, but she seemed very embarrassed.


    Lu sichen found, pick eyebrow way: "what''s wrong with you?"


    Gu Mengmeng sneered: "ha ha, have you finished scraping?"


    "Soon."


    Lu sichen replied.


    Gu Mengmeng wanted to cry without tears: "you''d better hurry up, I can''t hold back!"


    Well, I was thinking about that!


    Lu sichen laughs: "fear what, I don''t see you again."


    Gu Mengmeng shook his head: "no, no, you have to go out!"


    Lu sichen or a pair of calm appearance.


    He continued to start on the action, while slowly said: "just wait a minute, you are in a hurry?"


    Gu Mengmeng wailed: "there are three kinds of urgency. Do you say it''s urgent?"


    Lu sichen held back a smile.


    He shook his head and deliberately said, "how do I know?"


    "You


    Gu Meng was green with anger.


    Lu sichen took it as soon as he saw it was good and went out with an electric razor. He said, "OK, I''ll go out."


    As he spoke, he turned and walked out.


    Seeing him leave, Gu Mengmeng can''t wait a few steps to the toilet. Just after taking off his pants and sitting on it, Lu sichen went back and forth.


    "Ah


    She exclaimed, closing her legs.


    Lu sichen a face of calm: "I did not see anything."


    Gu Mengmeng was crazy: "what are you doing?"


    "Put things in."


    Lu sichen said, put the electric shaver back in place.


    Gu Mengmeng was about to say something when her abdomen was constricted. She couldn''t help but let out a fart.


    For a moment, her face was red, like a ripe shrimp.


    She felt humiliated, really shameful.


    On the contrary, Lu sichen was always calm.


    "I didn''t hear anything," he said


    Then he walked out.


    Gu Mengmeng lowered her head and covered her face with both hands, thinking that her image was completely destroyed!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 160

    Downstairs, in the dining room.


    When Gu Mengmeng enters, Lu sichen is reading a newspaper and drinking soybean milk.


    Gu Mengmeng did not make a sound, and quietly pulled out the chair and sat down.


    Lu Si Chen glances at her one eye, mouth way: "morning!"


    Gu Mengmeng made a sound and hung his head.


    Lu sichen looks at her this pair of appearance, can''t help laughing: "how do not speak?"


    "No..."


    Gu Mengmeng shook his head.


    Lu sichen raised his eyebrows: "look up at me!"


    Gu Mengmeng bit his teeth and hesitated for a few seconds. Then he slowly raised his head and looked at Lu sichen with flashing eyes.


    Lu sichen saw this and couldn''t help laughing: "your face is very red."


    Gu Mengmeng heard the speech and quickly raised her hand to hold her face.


    "Where is..."


    She denied.


    Lu sichen didn''t say anything more and nodded slightly: "have breakfast."


    "Oh..."


    Gu Mengmeng nodded, first took a sip of soybean milk, and then ate it slowly.


    Lu sichen hardly said anything except to look at her occasionally. Until Gu Mengmeng finished his breakfast, he said slowly: "about your father''s company..."


    Gu Mengmeng''s eyes brightened when he heard the speech.


    "How''s it going?"


    He looked at her eagerly.


    Lu sichen: do you want to be a shareholder


    "Ah?"


    Gu Mengmeng is stunned.


    She was puzzled: "what shareholder?"


    Lu sichen put down the newspaper, slowly said: "I have asked the Secretary to go through the ditch, about Gu''s new product was stolen, in fact, very good solution."


    "Eun!"


    Gu Mengmeng nods and smiles on her face.


    She went on to say: "Lu sichen, I knew you could solve it, great!"


    Lu Si Chen glances at her one eye, way: "you listen to me to say finish first."


    "Oh..."


    Gu Mengmeng nodded and quieted down.


    Lu sichen said: "the world is involved in many fields, including the cosmetics industry. The sales and reputation of its elegant make-up brand have always been very good. It has been sold overseas as early as a few years ago. You should know that. Of course, Yazhi also has new products developed by itself recently. My idea is that if Gu can agree to my conditions, maybe I can consider giving the new products of the company''s R & D department to gu! "


    "Really?"


    When Gu Mengmeng hears the speech, her face is full of joy.


    Lu sichen nodded.


    "Wow Gu Mengmeng stood up from the chair and said in a continuous voice, "if this is the case, then Dad''s company will be saved."


    Lu sichen just light smile, didn''t speak.


    Gu Mengmeng looked at him and suddenly said, "how can I repay you?"


    Lu sichen was slightly surprised.


    "In return?"


    He looked at the girl.


    However, just when Gu Mengmeng was about to explain, he heard a man say, "tonight you can repay me!"


    She was stunned and puzzled.


    After a few seconds, she thought of the meaning of the sentence again.


    "Villain!"


    She scolded, turned and ran away.


    Lu sichen laughed.


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, on the other side.


    After listening to the Secretary''s report, Jiang Shuya''s face turned blue and she didn''t say a word for a long time.


    The secretary looked at it, a little uneasy.


    "Chairman, are you all right?"


    He asked carefully.


    Jiang Shuya hummed coldly: "the people of the world have arrived?"


    The Secretary shook his head and said, "not yet. The other party has said that only after you agree, the world will send a lawyer."


    Jiang Shuya gritted her teeth: "that old fox is really hard to deal with!"


    The secretary was about to say something when Jiang Yan came in from outside. He was dressed in a black suit and his face was as dark as night.


    "You go out!"


    Jiang Shuya opened her mouth.


    "All right."


    The Secretary nodded and quit the chairman''s office.


    Jiang Shuya looked at Jiang Yan and tugged at the corners of her mouth: "do you also know?"


    "I heard a little."


    Jiang Yan replied.


    Jiang Shuya said with disdain: "this morning, the Chief Secretary of Huanyu Group sent a message that their chairman was willing to help us tide over this difficult time, and decided to generously present our elegant R & D products to us, but as the only condition, I had to hand over half of my shares!"


    "What?"


    Jiang Yan hears speech, startled way: "world also wants to participate in a share?"Jiang Shuya shakes her head: "I''m afraid it''s more than that. I don''t think Gu Shi is qualified to enter Lu sichen''s eyes. The elegance in his hand is only a sub brand of Huanyu, and our whole company can''t match an elegance. Do you think he can see it?"


    "What does he mean?"


    Jiang Yan frowned.


    Jiang Shuya thought about it, and suddenly her face changed greatly.


    "Aunt?"


    Jiang Yan looks at her in surprise.


    Jiang Shuya sneered: "I understand, he is for Gu Mengmeng that dead girl!"


    Jiang Yan raised his eyebrows: "what do you mean?"


    Jiang Shuya continued: "as I told you last time, the old man once made a will a few years ago. After his death, Gu''s shares should be divided into half to Gu Mengmeng. Now, these shares have been transferred to me. Therefore, even if the old man died, Gu Mengmeng is not qualified to share any of them. Now, he proposes that I should share half of them Ask, I don''t know if I want to fight for her shares? "


    "But..." Jiang Yan said, "how did Lu sichen know his uncle''s will?"


    Jiang Shuya is silent.


    Jiang Yan looked at her and said tentatively: "has Lu sichen bribed the lawyer team of the company?"


    Jiang Shuya sighed: "it''s so dense. How can I forget this point?"


    Jiang Yan stepped forward and said, "Auntie, what should we do now?"


    Jiang Shuya looked at him and said, "Yan''er, when recruiting people in the future, you should be more careful. This is a lesson!"


    Jiang Yan frowned: "do you really want to agree to Huanyu''s terms?"


    Jiang Shuya laughed bitterly: "what else can I do? In fact, it is also a good thing if Huanyu can participate in the shares, so that our company''s products can directly enter Huanyu''s shopping mall, which is equivalent to an additional sales channel, which is not a bad thing for the overall efficiency of the company. "


    "But once you give up the position of the chairman of the board of Directors..."


    "It''s just a title. What''s the point? As long as I have money, I''m willing to Jiang Shuya said: "Yan''er, in fact, you know in your heart that today''s Gu family is not what it used to be. If we can''t hold on to the big tree of the world, we will face bankruptcy sooner or later!"


    Jiang Yan''s eyes were grim.


    He gritted his teeth and said, "don''t worry, auntie. I will make the family come back again."


    Jiang Shuya smile: "good, aunt believe you!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 161

    In the afternoon of the same day, Jiang Shuya and Huanyu Group signed a contract on behalf of lawyers, promising to hand over half of Gu''s shares, and agreed that Huanyu would send personnel to settle in the company and formally participate in the company''s internal decision-making and operation.


    At this time, Gu Mengmeng was still in school, and he did not know about it.


    At this moment, in the school girls'' bathroom, several girls are gossiping.


    "Hello, have you heard that there is a new couple in our class!"


    "Who, who?"


    "Andre and Gu Mengmeng!"


    "I''ll go. Why are those two together?"


    "I don''t know. That''s what everybody says."


    "Well, who chased who?"


    "Is it necessary to ask? Andy is so handsome. It must be Gu Mengmeng who chases him back! "


    ¡°¡­¡­ Well, I think so, too! "


    However, what these girls don''t know is that Gu Mengmeng, one of the heroines in their gossip stories, is also in the bathroom now.


    However, she is squatting in the compartment, as long as she does not take the initiative to go out, people outside do not know.


    At this moment, Gu Mengmeng''s heart is broken.


    She can''t imagine that in the eyes of her classmates, she and Andry are lovers!


    Oh, MAIGA, these people have too much imagination,


    she and Andry? How can it be!


    ¡­¡­


    When she returned to the classroom again, Andry was talking to others. When she saw her, she immediately laughed: "Hi, Gu Mengmeng!"


    Gu Mengmeng looks at him, but he doesn''t have a big response. He goes back to his position in silence.


    Unexpectedly, as soon as she was seated, Andry came over again.


    "Gu Mengmeng, just now I heard from my classmates that there is a new barbecue shop near the school. Do you want to try it?" He asked politely.


    Hearing this, Gu Mengmeng shook her head and said, "no, I don''t want to have a barbecue recently."


    Andre was surprised.


    "Is it?" He said, "but the other day you said you wanted to have a barbecue..."


    Gu Mengmeng was a little impatient and said, "I wanted to eat it a few days ago, but I don''t want to eat it today, OK? Can you stop talking to me all the time? It''s easy for people to think when they see it! "


    Andry froze.


    He opened a pair of blue eyes, so dazed and injured looking at her.


    Gu Mengmeng is very sorry.


    She hesitated, and then she said slowly, "I''m sorry, Andry, what I said is not aimed at your meaning. Don''t worry about it."


    "I know..."


    Andry lowered his head.


    Gu Mengmeng looked at him and opened her mouth as if she wanted to say something.


    But in the end, she said nothing.


    Andry sat back in his seat dejectedly, and for the rest of the time he sat still.


    Until the school, he finally stood up from the chair, no expression to carry the bag out.


    Gu Mengmeng had already regretted saying those words. Now he saw Andre go out and chased him.


    "Andry!"


    She kept shouting.


    In front of him, if he has not heard of it, he is still striding forward.


    Gu Mengmeng runs a few steps and reaches for his wrist.


    "Let go


    Andry''s voice was cold.


    Gu Mengmeng was surprised and said, "I''ve already apologized to you. Why are you still like this?"


    On hearing this, Andy suddenly turned to look at her.


    He grinned coldly: "if you hold me like this, are you not afraid that others will misunderstand our relationship?"


    Gu Mengmeng is stunned.


    "I..."


    She opened her mouth, but she didn''t know what to say.


    Andy broke free of her hand and went on.


    Gu Mengmeng grits her teeth and catches up again.


    However, this time, instead of grabbing the boy''s hand, she walked side by side with him.


    She said: "Andre, I admit that what I said just now is not pleasant, but I didn''t think too much at that time. If you misunderstood something, I''m really sorry."


    "I didn''t misunderstand anything." Andy looked ahead and said, "you''re right. I''m not related to you. I really shouldn''t talk to you all the time."


    Gu Mengmeng really wanted to bite her tongue.


    She explained: "I really didn''t mean to. At that time, I was so angry that I said those words. Andry, I really think of you as a good friend


    Andry stopped suddenly.


    He turned to look at the girl, blue eyes in the deep meaning of inquiry."Are you so angry?" He grabs the key words and asks, "why be angry?"


    "This..."


    Gu Mengmeng tugs at her eyebrows and hesitates.


    Andrey continued to ask, "what''s the matter with you talking?"


    Gu Mengmeng bit her teeth and explained the causes and consequences of the incident. Finally, she added: "those people are really boring. They think you and I are a couple, and they talk nonsense everywhere. It''s really annoying!"


    Andry realized.


    "So it is..."


    He nodded thoughtfully.


    Gu Mengmeng looked at him and asked tentatively, "Andre, are you not angry?"


    "Of course not."


    Andy shook his head.


    He laughed, said: "although this is a misunderstanding, but also the side of the reaction, in the eyes of the students, I and your relationship is very close, just like a couple!"


    Gu Mengmeng is in a big dilemma.


    She shook her head and said, "it''s not a good metaphor. Andry, we are different from foreign countries. The reputation of girls is very important! "


    Andrey blinked and said, "I know. Are you worried that I''m too handsome to prevent you from finding a boyfriend in the future?"


    "Ah?"


    Gu Mengmeng is stunned.


    But soon she stopped and said, "no, no, Andry, you misunderstood me. I don''t want to find a boyfriend right now. Er, maybe it won''t happen in the future, ha ha... "


    The fact is, she is a married woman now, where dare to find a boyfriend? If Lu sichen knew about it, it would be great!


    "Oh, what a coincidence!"


    Over here, Andry''s voice is coming.


    Gu Mengmeng looked at him suspiciously: "what do you mean?"


    Andry spread out his hand and said, "I don''t want to find a girlfriend now. I just want to study hard."


    "Eh?"


    Gu Mengmeng took a puff from the corner of his mouth.


    "In that case, we might as well work together as a shield for each other," Andry continued


    Gu Mengmeng smiles and says, "I thought you enjoyed receiving love letters every day!"


    "Very annoying!"


    Andry shook his head seriously.


    Gu Mengmeng touched her chin and said, "well, I will consider this proposal."


    Andry curls his lips and reaches out to her.


    "Why?"


    Gu Mengmeng is puzzled.


    "Shake hands and make peace," Andrey said


    Gu Mengmeng suddenly realizes that she reaches out and grabs him.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 162

    After school, Gu Mengmeng went to Lu sichen''s company. As soon as she entered the office, she saw the delicate snacks on the tea table and a cup of milk tea.


    "Wow


    She pretended to exclaim and said, "do you have guests here?"


    Lu sichen smell speech, even eyelid all did not lift one''s reply way: "yes."


    "Did I disturb you?"


    Gu Mengmeng asked.


    Lu Si Chen hums a voice: "of course!"


    "Oh, then I''ll go!"


    Gu Mengmeng finished, and she was about to leave.


    She thought that Lu sichen would stop her.


    But the fact is, the man sitting at the table over there doesn''t seem to have that meaning at all.


    She was a little embarrassed and said angrily, "why don''t you call me?"


    At this time, Lu Si Chen finally raised his head from the document.


    He helplessly smile: "you this little girl how to love to care?"


    Gu Mengmeng pouts.


    Lu sichen sighed and said, "those are all for you. You are my most important guest!"


    "That''s about it."


    Gu Mengmeng nodded with satisfaction and happily went to the sofa and sat down.


    She first tasted the snack and praised, "this is delicious!" Finally, he took a sip of milk tea, but frowned and cried, "why is it strawberry?"


    Lu sichen signed the document and said: "don''t you girls all like strawberries?"


    "Who said that?"


    "I don''t like strawberries!" Gu Mengmeng glared


    Lu Si Chen put down his pen, rubbed his eyebrows and said, "what do you like?"


    "Well..."


    Gu Mengmeng thinks.


    At this time, Lu sichen waved to her again: "come on! "


    " what for? "


    Gu Mengmeng stands up from the sofa and walks to him reluctantly.


    Lu sichen said: "last time you gave a gift, of course I want to return it."


    "Ah?"


    Gu Meng eyebrows: "you mean, you also have a gift to give me?"


    "Of course."


    Lu sichen''s lips were hooked.


    At this time, Gu Mengmeng had already stood in front of the man.


    She looked at him curiously: "what is it?"


    Lu sichen first pulled her into his arms and sat down, then put a contract in front of her.


    "See for yourself."


    He said.


    "Oh


    Gu Mengmeng nodded and immediately began to read.


    Just half of it, Gu Mengmeng exclaimed, "what, Jiang Shuya wants to give me the shares?"


    "You deserve it!"


    Lu sichen said.


    Gu Mengmeng put down the contract, looked anxiously at Lu sichen and said, "how could she suddenly think of giving me the shares? Lu sichen, what should I do now? "


    Lu sichen chuckled: "what else can I do? Since she wants to give it, you can take it with ease."


    "No, I didn''t mean that." Gu Mengmeng quickly stopped, frowned and said, "I have no experience at all. Those shares I don''t know how to use it. "


    Lu sichen sees her so anxious, can''t help patting her back, in order to appease.


    He said, "honey, it''s OK. I''ll take care of these things for you."


    "But..."


    What else does Gu Mengmeng want to say.


    Lu sichen interrupts her, say: "let you accept to accept, return but what!"


    Gu Mengmeng shriveled and muttered in a low voice: "I''m just a little curious. There''s no reason why she suddenly wants to give me shares..."


    Lu sichen light point her forehead, very helpless: "no promise, since gave you to take, want so much to do what!"


    "Well..."


    Gu Mengmeng closes her mouth and looks like a little daughter-in-law.


    Lu sichen is amused by this kind of reaction of hers, can''t help but stretch out a hand to hold her jaw, the facial expression is not smiling: "baby, do you guess what I want to do to you now?"


    How can Gu Mengmeng not know?


    She didn''t follow this man for a day or two. Now his expression


    "Oh, you let me go!"


    She leans back, trying to escape.


    But how could it be?


    Lu sichen bowed his head to kiss her, and soon conquered the city.


    ¡­¡­


    At night, they lie in bed and do their own things.


    Lu sichen is looking at the notebook, while Gu Mengmeng is playing mobile phone to fight the landlord.


    She may be too bad luck, several in a row did not catch big and small Wang, can not help but complain: "how annoying, I have lost several cards, this also let no one play ah!"Lu sichen smell speech, can''t help but see her one eye: "what do you say?"


    Gu Mengmeng got close to him, held up his mobile phone and said, "look at this card, is it super rotten?"


    Lu sichen probably swept one eye, really like what she said, is simply rotten to the home, all is scattered card.


    "This one must lose again!"


    Gu Mengmeng murmured.


    Lu sichen just laughed and let her be so noisy.


    After a few minutes, Gu Mengmeng blew up his hair and said, "ah, I really lost. Why do the landlords have so many bombs?"


    Lu sichen said: "give it to me!"


    "What?"


    Gu Mengmeng looks at him.


    Lu sichen nodded: "mobile phone!"


    Gu Mengmeng was stunned. After reacting, she quickly gave him his mobile phone and said with a smile, "do you want to call for me?"


    "I can''t stand your bad luck!"


    Lu sichen said.


    Gu Mengmeng shriveled his mouth and muttered, "it''s like you can catch a good card!"


    Lu Mu Chen: "big voice!"


    Gu Mengmeng smiles and says, "hee hee, I''m praising you!"


    Lu sichen ignored her and ordered the game to begin.


    Then, the system starts to deal.


    Gu Mengmeng got close to him and put her head on his shoulder. When she saw that the whole deck of cards was finished, she exclaimed, "what''s the situation? Why can you catch two bombs? Ah, it''s not fair!"


    Lu sichen is very calm stare at her: "what did you say just now?"


    Gu Mengmeng is stunned.


    She was a bit at a loss: "what''s the matter?"


    Lu sichen frowned and said unhappily, "don''t swear, you know?"


    Gu Mengmeng opened her mouth: "ah, did I say that?"


    Lu sichen''s cold hum: "think about it yourself!"


    Then he began to play.


    Gu Mengmeng is like a withered eggplant.


    She didn''t feel unhappy because she was scolded, but felt that she was despised by the system. Why did she grasp cards so bad? As soon as Lu sichen started, she could catch two bombs immediately, and there was a king in the bottom card. It was so lucky that she almost provoked public anger!


    As expected, Lu sichen won this very beautiful!


    Gu Mengmeng drooped his head and said dejectedly: "I understand, Lu sichen, this system must be seduced by your beauty!"


    Lu sichen laughs.


    He raised his hand to pinch the girl''s small face and said, "have you ever been seduced?"


    Gu Mengmeng said goodbye.


    She has a look of little pride.


    "Cut, it''s not!"


    We all know the real answer.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 163

    A few days later, Gu received a birthday invitation.


    It''s Andre''s.


    She was surprised and immediately called Andry.


    As soon as he got through, Gu Mengmeng couldn''t wait to say in a voice, "Andre, will you have your birthday tomorrow?"


    "Yes."


    Andre replied, "did you get the invitation?"


    "Eun!" Gu Mengmeng nodded and continued, "are you going to hold a birthday party at home?"


    "Yes


    "It''s my first birthday here this year, so I think it''s more meaningful to have the party at home," Andrey said


    Gu Mengmeng said with a smile: "it''s really good!"


    Andrei was silent at first, and then said, "Gu Mengmeng, you will come to participate, won''t you?"


    Gu Mengmeng replied quickly: "of course."


    Andry was happy: "that''s a deal. We''ll see you tomorrow!"


    "Good!"


    Gu Mengmeng readily agreed.


    After Shen chuxue hung up, he called her again.


    As a result, the other party is shut down.


    So Gu Meng has to send her a text message to ask her about her recent situation? If you are free, be sure to call her back.


    Finally, she is going out to buy a birthday present for Andy.


    I just came downstairs and met the housekeeper.


    "Little lady!"


    Seeing her, the housekeeper called respectfully.


    Gu Mengmeng didn''t care much. As he continued to walk out, he waved and said, "Hello, housekeeper!"


    Seeing that she was wearing a coat, the housekeeper asked, "little lady, are you going out?"


    "Well, there''s a classmate''s birthday tomorrow. I''m going to buy him a present now!"


    Gu Mengmeng replied.


    The housekeeper hears the speech, busy way: "you wait a moment, I am going to prepare the car for you now!"


    Originally, Gu Mengmeng wanted to say no.


    However, she thought about it and nodded, "OK, you can call the driver."


    The housekeeper went down to give orders.


    ¡­¡­


    In the evening, when Lu sichen came home, Gu Mengmeng was sitting alone on the sofa watching TV, with a bag of snacks in his arms. He was eating delicious.


    Lu sichen took off his coat and gave it to the housekeeper, then walked towards her.


    "Out to play today?"


    He asked aloud.


    Gu Mengmeng stares at the TV set in front of her. She doesn''t care much and says, "well, yes..."


    Finally, she felt wrong again and turned to look at the man: "how do you know that?" After saying this, Gu Mengmeng suddenly wanted to understand again, and she could not help frowning: "how can the housekeeper tell you everything?"


    Lu sichen sat down beside her, pulled the man into his arms, and said with a smile, "the housekeeper is my man. Of course you should listen to me!"


    "What''s the difference between that and surveillance?"


    Gu Mengmeng retorted without much thought.


    Suddenly, the temperature in the whole living room dropped to freezing point.


    Lu sichen looked at her with a smile: "surveillance?"


    Gu Mengmeng covered her mouth and quickly shook her head: "no, I don''t mean that..."


    "Not that?"


    Lu sichen sneered: "what do you mean then?"


    Gu Mengmeng bit her lip: "did I say something wrong?"


    "What do you think?"


    Lu sichen did not answer rhetorical questions.


    Gu Mengmeng regrets it.


    She didn''t know how to answer, so she just shut up.


    Lu sichen left the sofa and went straight upstairs.


    Gu Mengmeng looked at his cold back, it was a cry without tears.


    ¡­¡­


    At night, Lu sichen did not go back to sleep.


    Gu Mengmeng, with heavy eyelids, has been waiting for him in silence.


    But finally, until she couldn''t endure to fall asleep, Lu sichen didn''t come in either.


    ¡­¡­


    The next morning, when Gu Mengmeng woke up, she was the only one in the bedroom.


    She was very sad. After washing herself in silence, she went downstairs alone.


    Seeing her, the servant said with a smile, "good morning, little lady!"


    Gu Mengmeng answered and went on listlessly.


    However, after two steps, she suddenly remembered something. She could not help looking back at the servant and saying, "where is Lu sichen?"


    The servant was stunned and then replied, "Sir, I left home early in the morning."


    "He''s gone?"


    Gu Mengmeng was surprised.


    The servant nodded: "yes!"


    Gu Mengmeng breaks down and is very depressed.


    In the afternoon, Gu Mengmeng drove to Huai''an Road, Andre''s home!On the way, she heard the driver say: "now in addition to the Champs Elysees waterfront, the villa area on Huai''an road is the best."


    "Is it?"


    When Gu Mengmeng heard the speech, he couldn''t help picking his eyebrows: "it turns out that Huainan road is also a villa area."


    The driver nodded: "yes, it''s just developed in the past two years. It''s as famous as the Champs Elysees waterfront."


    Gu Mengmeng turns her head, looks out of the window at the constantly retrogressive street view and sighs in secret.


    This is almost a day, why does Lu Si Chen still not give her to return a phone call, is he still angry?


    As soon as Gu Mengmeng gets off the bus, Andry comes out of the villa.


    After seeing Gu Mengmeng, he was very happy and waved: "Hi, Gu Mengmeng!"


    Gu Mengmeng smiles, walks up to him a few steps, hands out the present, and says, "happy birthday, Andre


    Andry laughed.


    He gladly accepted the gift and replied, "thank you for your blessing. I hope you can have a good time today."


    "Eun!"


    Gu Mengmeng nods and follows Andry into the villa.


    However, to her surprise, Andry didn''t seem to invite many people on his birthday. There were only about ten or so people. Only a small number of them were classmates she knew. The rest were his foreign friends. They were all blonde and beautiful.


    "Do you want to know them?"


    Andry didn''t know when he came to Gu Mengmeng and explained, "they are all my good friends abroad. This time, they came here to celebrate my birthday."


    Gu Mengmeng, hearing the speech, shook his head and said, "forget it, my foreign language is not good. I''d better not make a fool of myself."


    Andry laughed.


    He said, "it doesn''t matter, I can do free translation for you!"


    Gu Mengmeng still shook his head: "no, no, no!"


    Andry laughed. "Well, have a good time. Eat whatever you want. I''ll talk to them."


    "Oh


    Gu Mengmeng nods.


    Andry bent over to her gentleman and left.


    Gu Mengmeng looks around and decides to get something to eat.


    Just when she just picked up a piece of cake, a ruffian male voice came from her side: "are you Andy''s gossip girlfriend?"


    Gu Mengmeng turns her head and looks at each other in surprise. Unbelievable,


    , as like as two peas, she looked at the young man who was exactly the same as Andry. The expression was very strange: "you, you are Andry?"


    The handsome boy shook his head and said with an evil smile, "no, I''m his brother. My name is Alex!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 164

    "Ah!"


    Gu Mengmeng is stunned.


    She opened her mouth and looked at the young man in front of her in astonishment. She said in disbelief, "what are you talking about?"


    "My name is Alex!" said Alex with a smile


    Gu Mengmeng swallows.


    She looked up and down at Alex, still in shock.


    "Then why do you look like Andry?"


    "Is it strange?" Alex picks his eyebrows.


    Gu Mengmeng nods.


    Alex said, "we''re twins."


    Gu Mengmeng suddenly realized.


    "Oh, my God," said the twins, "you are so surprised! I said, how can it look like this! By the way, what about Andry? " At this point, she can''t help looking for Andre.


    "He went to answer the phone."


    Alex''s voice came from the side.


    Gu Mengmeng looked at him again and asked curiously, "are you really a brother?"


    Alex nodded, his lips slightly hooked, his hands in his pockets, a rebellious look.


    Gu Mengmeng said: "I found that you and Andrei are really very different."


    "I know."


    Alex chuckles.


    At last, he continued, "how long have you been with Andry?"


    "What?"


    Gu Mengmeng is slightly stunned, but he doesn''t know why.


    Alex is a little impatient.


    "I asked you how long you''ve been dating. Don''t you understand Chinese?"


    Gu Mengmeng was startled.


    She quickly gave up and said, "no, no, you misunderstood that Andre and I have a pure friendship. We are not in contact as you think!"


    "Is it?"


    Alex raised his eyebrows in disbelief.


    Gu Mengmeng was about to open her mouth when a familiar voice came from her side: "Alex?"


    Alex laughs.


    He turned slowly, his voice clear: "long time no see, my brother!"


    Andry had a calm face.


    "Why did you come?"


    He asked.


    Alex opened his hands and said, "today is your birthday. I''m here to send you my best wishes."


    Andy took a look at Gu Mengmeng, then looked back at Alex and nodded slightly: "OK, I''ll take your blessing." After saying that, he reached out and took Gu Mengmeng''s hand, ready to take people away.


    Unexpectedly, at this time, Alex even grabbed Gu Mengmeng''s other hand.


    Andry frowned, a little unhappy.


    ¡°Alex£¿¡±


    "My dear brother, just now this beautiful lady told me that she is not your girlfriend. So you don''t mind if I invite her to be my date tonight? "


    "What?"


    Andry was shocked.


    He turned his head, looked at Gu Mengmeng with an unexpected expression, and said, "do you agree?"


    "Ah?"


    Gu Mengmeng is stunned.


    By this time, Alex has already bent over her, the standard gentlemanly manners.


    He said elegantly, "beautiful lady, would you like to be my companion tonight?"


    It is the first time for Gu Mengmeng to encounter such a situation.


    "What?"


    She subconsciously stepped back.


    Andry saw this and immediately said, "Alex, she doesn''t want to!"


    Alex ignored him, but still looked at Gu Mengmeng persistently and asked, "would you like to?"


    The answer is Gu Meng


    "No!"


    She shook her head.


    Disappointment flashed across Alex''s face.


    Andrey laughed.


    "Well, Meng Meng, I''ll take you to the back garden to have a look," he said in a timely voice


    "Eun!"


    Gu Mengmeng nodded busily.


    "My dear brother, please feel free to visit!"


    With these words, Andrey pulls Gu Mengmeng away from the scene.


    Alex straightened up, and there was a trace of sycophant on his face, which was similar to Andry.


    What he is good at as a younger brother is taking away what he loves most.


    This time, there will be no exception.


    ¡­¡­


    At this point, behind the villa.


    Surprisingly, there is a private garden where all the daisies are planted. Now it is the season for flowers to bloom. The garden is full of fragrance, just like being in a dreamland.


    At this moment, Gu Mengmeng squatted on the edge of the flower garden, taking a picture with his mobile phone, and said with a smile, "Andrey, please don''t tell me that you planted all these flowers, so I will be happy.""I planted it."


    Andy''s voice came.


    Gu Mengmeng was stunned.


    She turned to look at Andre and wondered, "did you really plant it? Well, I mean, you planted it yourself? "


    "Of course


    Andy nodded.


    Gu Mengmeng gave him a thumbs up: "it''s amazing!"


    Andre can''t help laughing when he hears the words: "it''s just planting flowers. What''s the big deal?"


    Gu Mengmeng said: "compared with me, you are really good. I''ll tell you, in fact, I used to grow flowers, but I raised them all later. "


    Andre replied: "it takes patience to grow flowers, but you can consider some plants that are easier to feed, such as cactus, which don''t need you to water frequently and don''t cost much effort."


    "No matter what kind of people you raised died later..." Gu Mengmeng puffed her cheeks and said in a very depressed voice.


    Andrey: "it''s just..."


    Gu Mengmeng''s eyes turned several times, and suddenly asked, "by the way, Andry, are you and that Alex really twins? Wow, you two look alike


    Andre took a look at her and said, "really?"


    "I almost took him for you just now!"


    Gu Mengmeng said.


    Andre''s face changed slightly.


    At this time, listening to the second half of Gu Mengmeng''s words: "fortunately, I have a golden eye, and finally I saw him through!"


    Andre looked at her in surprise. "Can you see that?"


    "Yes


    Gu Mengmeng nods.


    She continued: "in fact, it''s very obvious that although you two look the same, it gives people the feeling. Er, I don''t know how to describe it. Anyway, there are some differences between you two in terms of giving people the feeling!"


    Andre gave a smile.


    "You can tell me from him, can''t you?"


    "How are you..." Gu Mengmeng nodded and said, "unless you two don''t speak, I think it''s still very easy to distinguish." Speaking of this meal, Gu Mengmeng suddenly thought of something, and even said, "by the way, since you two are twins, that is to say, today is also Alex''s birthday?"


    Andry shook his head.


    "No, his birthday is tomorrow," he explained


    "Why?"


    Gu Mengmeng is puzzled.


    "He was born after the early hours of the morning, and there was a ten minute difference between us," Andry explained


    "Oh, so it is..."


    Gu Mengmeng suddenly realized.


    At this time, Andry suddenly bent down and folded down a daisy and handed it to her: "I''m very grateful that you can come to my birthday party. This flower is for you."


    "Thank you."


    Gu Mengmeng takes it over and smiles sweetly.


    As everyone knows, this curtain falls not far from Alex''s eyes, but it makes him jealous.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 165

    At night, when Gu Mengmeng comes home, the whole room is quiet.


    The housekeeper brought her slippers and said with a smile, "little lady, did you have a good time today?"


    "Well, not bad!"


    Gu Mengmeng replied.


    She changed a good shoe, while walking in, one side shape seems unintentionally asked: "Lu sichen back?"


    "Sir has not come back yet."


    Answered the housekeeper.


    Gu Mengmeng walks with great strides.


    "He hasn''t come back yet!"


    She raised her eyebrows in surprise.


    Seeing this, the housekeeper said quickly, "Sir, I''ve been very busy recently. He may still be working overtime in the company. Little lady, if you don''t feel at ease, you can call your husband! "


    She doesn''t want it!


    Gu Mengmeng curled her mouth and shook her head: "forget it, since he is busy with his work, I still don''t want to disturb him."


    Then he went upstairs and went back to the bedroom.


    Unexpectedly, she had just taken off her coat when the whistle came from downstairs.


    Gu Mengmeng is overjoyed. He runs to the window and looks down. He just sees Lu sichen coming down from the car.


    "Lu..."


    She wanted to open her mouth and shout.


    But soon, she remembered what happened yesterday, and she shut her mouth again.


    She returned to her bedroom and sat beside the bed in a daze.


    What on earth should she do?


    However, she had no time to think about it.


    Because, Lu sichen pushed a door to walk in.


    He was dressed in black, with a cold face and deep eyes. Since he came in, his sharp eyes fixed on Gu Mengmeng.


    Gu Mengmeng was surprised and immediately stood up from the bedside, looking at him with timidity and desire.


    "Where did you go today?"


    Lu sichen opened his mouth with a low voice.


    Gu Mengmeng very obediently replied: "to participate in the students'' birthday party."


    Lu sichen didn''t speak.


    He came up and stood in front of the girl.


    He is really tall. Every time I stand with him, Gu Mengmeng has to look up at him.


    This moment is no exception.


    "Lu sichen..."


    She called his name in a soft voice.


    Lu sichen raised his hand to hold her jaw, looked around and said, "I don''t call you, you don''t know how to take the initiative?"


    He doesn''t say it''s OK. Gu Mengmeng is more and more aggrieved.


    "I called you, but you didn''t answer it!"


    Gu Mengmeng said with a shriveled mouth.


    "Is it?"


    When Lu sichen heard the words, he could not help frowning.


    "It was..." Gu Mengmeng bit her lip: "I don''t believe you look at the call record. There is definitely my phone call in there!"


    Lu sichen did not move.


    So he stood in front of her, tall body like a mountain.


    "Meng Meng..."


    He lowered his voice as if from afar.


    "Why?"


    Gu Mengmeng raised her head and looked at him without blinking.


    "Don''t make me angry again, you know?" Lu sichen said: "I don''t want to quarrel with you, and I don''t want to see you sad."


    This is really


    Gu Mengmeng almost instantly became red eyed.


    She cried out: "I didn''t mean to. It was you who didn''t listen to my explanation. You ignored me. Last night, I worked very late. I waited for a long time. At last, I couldn''t open my eyes, but you didn''t come. You didn''t come!"


    "Are you waiting for me?"


    Lu sichen listened to this words, some accident.


    "Is that not so?"


    Gu Mengmeng stares at him, his face is red and pitiful.


    Lu sichen sighed.


    He finally reached out to take people into his arms and said helplessly: "who said I didn''t go back to my room last night? At that time, you slept like a pig, and I gave you a kiss, don''t you remember? "


    Gu Mengmeng was surprised.


    "Do you have one?"


    "Of course."


    Lu sichen pointed to the corner of his mouth and said, "here it is."


    Gu Mengmeng is very depressed.


    "I sleep like a pig, how can I remember..." After saying this, she suddenly felt something was wrong and yelled, "who do you think is a pig! You say who is the pig


    "It''s you


    Lu sichen touched the tip of her little nose.


    "You


    Gu Mengmeng stares.


    Lu sichen suddenly bent down.


    He had a deep and charming smile. His already handsome face was more like a demon that could attract people''s soul.Gu Mengmeng is shocked.


    She subconsciously wanted to retreat, but was held back by the man.


    "Do you want to recall what happened last night?"


    He said slowly, his deep voice like ancient magic from afar, let people unconsciously indulge.


    Gu Mengmeng shivered: "what do you mean?"


    "Literally."


    Lu sichen said.


    She was kissed before the voice fell.


    Gu Mengmeng grabs her eyebrows and is forced to accept his love.


    However, her heart is very broken, every time is like this! Every time! I''ll kiss her if I can''t say two words, ah!


    ¡­¡­


    A few days later, Gu Mengmeng suddenly found out something!


    At that time, she was sitting in the living room watching TV, there happened to be an advertisement for Aunt scarf on it, so she suddenly reacted that her great aunt didn''t come for a long time!


    No way!


    Gu Mengmeng is petrified and immediately takes out her mobile phone to search. The results above are frightening.


    Does she have it?


    Gu Mengmeng lowers her head and looks at her flat stomach. She is in a state of stupidity.


    "Little lady? Little lady


    Then came the voice of the housekeeper.


    Gu Mengmeng raised her head and looked at him with a blank expression.


    Seeing this, the housekeeper was surprised and thought that something had happened. He couldn''t help asking: "little lady, what''s the matter with you? Oh, don''t look at me like that, little lady? Can you hear me, little lady


    Gu Mengmeng suddenly returns to her senses.


    She was stunned: "what''s wrong with me?"


    The housekeeper was relieved to see her speak.


    He said, "what happened to you, little lady? Just looking at me and not talking. It''s scary


    Gu Mengmeng shook his head: "I''m ok."


    "Are you sure?"


    The housekeeper looked at her uneasily and said, "are you uncomfortable? I don''t think you look well either... "


    Gu Mengmeng raised her hand and touched her face. Then, the words on her mobile phone suddenly came to her mind.


    Pregnant?


    God, she''s not even 20 years old. How can she get pregnant?


    "Little lady, little lady? Oh, why are you distracted again As the housekeeper spoke, he reached out boldly and swayed in front of her eyes. He even said in a voice, "little lady, can you hear me?"


    Gu Mengmeng suddenly stands up from the sofa.


    The housekeeper was startled and surprised: "what''s the matter with you?"


    Gu Mengmeng shakes her head.


    "Nothing."


    Then he walked upstairs.


    The housekeeper was not at ease. He followed her all the time and said, "what''s the matter with you, little lady? If you need any help, please do let me know, OK


    Gu Mengmeng won''t tell him.


    She knows, housekeeper is Lu sichen''s person, if she said to go out, then not long time, Lu sichen will also know.


    No, no, she can''t say it!


    At least, not yet!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 166

    After going upstairs, the first thing Gu Mengmeng does is to call Shen chuxue for help.


    Unfortunately, Shen chuxue''s mobile phone number is still off.


    Gu Mengmeng has no choice but to call Su man.


    Unexpectedly, when the other party heard her words, she was pleasantly surprised: "ah, ah, ah, you really have it? Oh, my God. I''m going to be promoted to be an aunt at last. That''s great


    After listening to this, Gu Mengmeng felt like ten thousand grass mud horses galloping by.


    She said very seriously: "Comrade Su man, I am not joking with you now, so please be more serious? Please take my doubts and questions seriously, will you


    Su Manman quickly compensates.


    "I''m sorry, I''m so excited. Well, what, what do you want now? "


    "I don''t know..." Gu Mengmeng bit her lip and said hesitantly, "I''m just guessing now. If, if there is Full, I dare not think, I am so scared


    After hearing this, Su man quickly comforted him and said, "don''t be afraid, don''t be afraid. I''ll help you if I''m here Oh, no, did you tell the second brother about it? "


    "No


    Gu Mengmeng shakes her head.


    Su man didn''t understand: "why don''t you tell him? Sister in law, I''ll tell you. You see, now our second brother is very old. If he knows that he has a successor, oh, Hello, he can''t be so happy that he faints on the spot. It''s a great surprise! "


    Gu Mengmeng wants to cry.


    "But I don''t want to..."


    "Ah?"


    Su man is shocked.


    Gu Mengmeng was still complaining: "full, what should I do now? You give me an idea


    Su man first thought about it for a while, then he said cautiously, "Meng Meng, don''t worry. I''m fine now. You send me your address, and I''ll come and talk to you face to face."


    "I''m at home," Gu replied


    Su man man nodded: "good, good, I''ll come right away, you have a rest, don''t think about it, OK?"


    "Oh..."


    Gu Mengmeng nods.


    ¡­¡­


    More than half an hour later, Su man came.


    When he saw Gu Mengmeng for the first time, Su Manman hugged her directly and said with great emotion, "Mengmeng, my second sister-in-law, you are now a national treasure of the Lu family."


    Gu Mengmeng said: "you are still in the mood to joke..."


    Su man laughed and said, "yes, it''s my fault! My fault! Don''t be angry, be careful to move the foetus


    Gu Mengmeng makes a gesture to beat her.


    At this time, the housekeeper didn''t know where to get out and said respectfully, "little lady, Miss man, it''s windy outside. Please come in and have a chat. I''ve made honey orange tea in the kitchen!"


    "What tea?"


    Su man frowned.


    Gu Mengmeng took her hand and explained, "I like to drink this recently. You can try it later."


    Well, for Gu Mengmeng''s sake, Su man decided not to ask more.


    Two people into the living room, just sat down, Su man can''t wait to say: "Mengmeng, how do you know you are pregnant? Last time I saw you, I was fine. How could I have it in a twinkling of an eye... "


    Gu Mengmeng seriously replied: "I found that I didn''t have any relatives, and then I was a little suspicious..."


    Su Manman is stunned.


    She was very surprised: "ah, you are a relative who didn''t come, so I feel that you..."


    "Hush, don''t say it!"


    Gu Mengmeng interrupts her for fear that the Housekeeper will hear her.


    Su man lowered his voice and said, "have you tested it with test paper?"


    "What do you mean?"


    Gu Mengmeng looks at her with a dull expression.


    Su man wanted to cry without tears: "you haven''t checked, how can you say you have..."


    Gu Mengmeng was puzzled: "however, I think that''s what the Internet says..."


    Su Manman is completely defeated.


    She thought about it and said, "well, I''ll go to the drugstore later to buy a test paper. You can test it with the test paper first. If it''s true, we can make plans later."


    "Oh, yes!"


    Gu Mengmeng nods.


    ¡­¡­


    In the evening, Lu sichen came back.


    Gu Mengmeng is anxiously sitting in the living room waiting. When she sees a man, she feels nervous.


    Lu sichen also found out.


    Because, this girl didn''t rush over like usual.


    "Meng Meng?"


    He called out and looked at the girl sitting on the sofa.Gu Mengmeng sat stiff and nodded to him: "you''re back!"


    There''s a problem!


    Lu sichen pick eyebrow, some funny looking at her: "what''s the matter with you?"


    Gu Mengmeng shook his head: "no, what''s wrong with you?"


    Lu Si Chen smiled, did not care about her, but said, "well, you has the final say."


    After speaking, he walked upstairs.


    Seeing that he has left, Gu Mengmeng can''t help but breathe a sigh of relief.


    Then, she quickly took out her mobile phone and called Su Manman.


    Just connected, she anxiously asked: "full ah, what are you doing in the end, Lu sichen has come back from work, why haven''t you come back?"


    On the phone, Su man wailed: "I don''t want to, but I''ve got a traffic jam. Now there are all cars outside!"


    Gu Mengmeng


    Su man continued: "but don''t worry, I''ll come as soon as possible."


    Gu Mengmeng sighed: "OK, I''ll wait for you..."


    "Eun!"


    Su Manman nods.


    After hanging up, Gu Mengmeng took the remote control and changed the channel in a boring way.


    She is not in the mood to watch TV at all now. She just hopes that Su man can come back soon. As long as this matter is not solved, she will have trouble sleeping and eating. It''s really frightening!


    "Cute, cute!"


    At this time, upstairs suddenly spread the voice of Lu Si Chen.


    Gu Mengmeng stood up from the sofa, raised her voice and said, "what''s the matter?"


    Lu sichen said: "you come up!"


    Gu Mengmeng frowns.


    She hesitated for a moment, and finally slowly went upstairs.


    However, when she opened the bedroom door, she saw that Si Chen was standing by the bed. He was supposed to be changing his clothes just now, and now his upper body was naked. What''s more He had a little thing in his hand.


    "Is this yours?"


    He looked at Gu Mengmeng and asked.


    Gu Mengmeng blushed and quickly walked over and snatched his little Nei from his hand.


    "What are you doing?"


    She scolded.


    Lu sichen: "how can I explain it together?"


    Gu Mengmeng gritted his teeth: "the servant must have made a mistake!"


    Lu sichen smile: "that you blush what?"


    Gu Mengmeng ignored him and turned to leave.


    But did not want to, just turned around, the man then hugged her from behind.


    At this time, Gu Mengmeng didn''t know what was going on, and suddenly called out, "I can''t do it with you now!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 167

    At this time, Gu Mengmeng didn''t know what was going on, and suddenly called out, "I can''t do it with you now!"


    Lu sichen was stunned.


    He looked at the girl and raised his eyebrows in a funny way: "did I say anything?"


    Gu Mengmeng is in a big dilemma.


    She struggled, her voice very delicate: "you release! Let go


    Lu sichen did not follow suit, but tightened his arm.


    He lowered his head and deliberately approached Gu Mengmeng. His voice was ambiguous and provocative: "baby, do you want it, eh?"


    "Ah, ah


    Gu Mengmeng is almost mad.


    She seemed to be very angry, the whole small face turned red, and her whole body struggled more and more fiercely.


    Lu sichen felt that something was wrong, immediately turned the person over, and she looked at each other face to face.


    "Baby?"


    He called out a voice.


    Gu Mengmeng grabs her delicate eyebrows and looks at him pitifully and wrongly.


    Lu Xinchen.


    "All right, all right, no more teasing." He put the person into his arms again, and gently stroked her back with his big palm. He was very helpless: "it''s just a joke with you, as for moving such a big gas?"


    "It''s all your fault!"


    Gu Mengmeng was so angry that she stamped her feet and was full of thoughts about pregnancy. If Lu sichen had not insisted on pulling her to do that, she would not be pregnant now!


    On the contrary, Lu sichen didn''t know what she was thinking. She just thought that she was thin skinned, so she got angry with him.


    Didi!


    At this time, the sound of the whistle came from downstairs.


    Gu Mengmeng heard it, and quickly broke away from Lu sichen''s arms, then ran to the window and looked down.


    "Yes


    Gu Mengmeng cries.


    Lu sichen has no reaction, continues to change clothes calmly.


    At this time, Gu Mengmeng has already left the bedside and is about to go out.


    However, just as she was about to pass by the man, she was caught by his wrist.


    "What are you doing?"


    Gu Mengmeng doesn''t like to look at him.


    Lu sichen asks a way: "is you let full come over?"


    "Well!"


    Gu Mengmeng nods to admit.


    Lu Si Chen loosened his hand and nodded: "go."


    Gu Mengmeng runs out.


    ¡­¡­


    In the living room downstairs, Su Manman just came in and ran into Gu Mengmeng.


    "Have you bought it?"


    Gu Mengmeng saw her and asked her first question.


    Su Manman nods.


    "Yes."


    Finally, he asked, "is the second brother back?"


    "Yes..."


    Gu Mengmeng shriveled.


    She looked back at the upstairs and continued, "it''s upstairs."


    "What should I do now?"


    Su Manman asked.


    Gu Mengmeng thinks.


    She thought about it and then said, "or shall we go to the guest room now?"


    Su full touched his chin and said thoughtfully, "will there be no silver 300 Liang here? If you think about it, a crafty person like the second brother, his words just came to a sudden stop.


    Because, Lu sichen came down.


    Su man saw him and immediately said with a smile, "good second brother!"


    Lu Si Chen leers at her one eye, light Qi voice way: "who do you say is crafty


    "Er..."


    Su man''s forehead glides a cold sweat.


    At this time, Gu Mengmeng said, "Oh, she was talking about Lu Xiaosi just now."


    "Is it?"


    Lu sichen looked at her again.


    Gu Mengmeng smiles at her and nods sincerely: "yes!"


    Lu sichen''s reaction is not big.


    "What are you two going to do in the guest room?" he continued


    Get it!


    It turns out he heard it all.


    But how much does he know?


    "Er, this..."


    Gu Mengmeng stuttered and didn''t know how to answer for a moment.


    Su man man quickly said: "second brother, this is a little secret between us girls. I won''t understand even if I tell you!"


    "Oh?"


    Lu Si Chen Mi Mou, examine in front of these two not right little wenches.


    "Ha ha ha!"


    Su man smiles, dry.


    Gu Mengmeng swallowed his saliva and quickly changed the topic: "Lu sichen, are you hungry? Well, we''re going to eat now


    Lu sichen looked at her and nodded: "good!"


    "Eun!"


    Gu Mengmeng nodded.


    However, Lu Si Chen did not leave.He reached out his hand in a soft voice: "with me?"


    Seeing this, Gu Mengmeng collapsed again.


    Su man leaned up to her ear and whispered, "it''s OK, Meng Meng. We''ll test it after dinner, too."


    Gu Mengmeng listened to this, then thought about it again, and then walked to Lu sichen, followed him to the restaurant.


    Just, walked did not have two steps, Lu sichen stopped again.


    He suddenly looked back at Su man man and said, "full, what''s in your hand?"


    Su man, almost reflexively, hid his plastic bag behind him.


    Fortunately, if she wants a black plastic bag, she can''t hide it!


    "No, nothing!"


    On the surface, she said, shaking her head.


    Lu sichen smell speech, did not ask, pull Gu Mengmeng to the restaurant.


    At dinner time, the two girls who talk more are rarely very silent.


    Lu sichen gave Gu Mengmeng soup, while quietly asked: "full, how do you want to come here today?"


    "Ah?"


    Su man raises his head from the bowl.


    Her brain is turning quickly, and quickly replied: "Oh, er, it''s like this. My sister-in-law called me and said that she was bored, and then I''m going to come to accompany her, er, to watch movies with her, ha ha!"


    "Is that so?"


    Lu sichen looks at Gu Mengmeng.


    Gu Mengmeng nods, her eyes twinkle and she doesn''t dare to look at him.


    Lu sichen laughed and put the bowl in front of her: "drink soup."


    "Oh, oh!"


    Gu Mengmeng puts down her chopsticks and starts to drink soup.


    In fact, the more they are like this, the more suspicious they are.


    ¡­¡­


    After dinner, Lu sichen is watching the news in the living room.


    Gu Mengmeng takes Su man to the guest room. As soon as she closes the door, she can''t wait to ask, "what should I do? Has Lu sichen guessed it?"


    Su Manman was very surprised: "ah, can''t it?"


    Gu Mengmeng bit her lips and frowned, as if she were anxious.


    Su Manman comforted her: "Oh, this is not a bad thing. If the second brother guessed it, he would know sooner or later. What are you afraid of?"


    Gu Mengmeng said goodbye and said nothing.


    Su man looked at her and continued, "sister-in-law, what''s wrong with you?"


    Gu Mengmeng shakes her head.


    She said, "I''m ok. What about that thing?"


    "Oh, here it is!"


    Su Manman took the things out of the plastic bag, handed them to Gu Mengmeng, and asked, "Mengmeng, do you know how to use this?"


    Gu Mengmeng shook her head: "no!"


    Su Manman is not surprised.


    She pointed to the instructions above and explained, "just look at the instructions first, and then follow the instructions."


    "Oh, ok..."


    Gu Mengmeng takes it over and goes to the bathroom as she lowers her head to read.


    Su man scratched the back of his head, hesitated a little, and then asked, "what, Mengmeng, can I help you?"


    Gu Mengmeng looked back at her and blushed slightly: "no, I can do it myself."


    "Well then..."


    Sue was relieved.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 168

    However, more than ten minutes later, Gu Mengmeng did not come out of the room, even without a sound.


    Su Manman was so worried that he could not help knocking on the door and said in a voice, "Mengmeng, how are you?"


    A few seconds later, Gu Mengmeng''s voice came: "not yet..."


    Su man frowned and continued to ask, "can''t you use it? Why hasn''t it worked?"


    Gu Mengmeng did not speak.


    Su man looked up at the closed door, thought a little, and said, "well, can I come in?"


    "Don''t..."


    Gu Meng sprouts her voice.


    Su man raised eyebrows: "what''s wrong with you?"


    Gu Mengmeng


    Su man sighed: "I''d better come in and help you!"


    Then, without waiting for Gu Mengmeng''s response, he pushed the door and went in.


    "Ah


    Gu Mengmeng whispered.


    Su man stood at the door, looking at Gu Mengmeng who was sitting on the toilet, with a question mark on his face: "what''s the matter with you?"


    Gu Mengmeng wants to cry without tears: "can''t hold it out..."


    Su man is speechless.


    Gu Mengmeng frowned and continued: "what should I do? Full, I think I may be too nervous, anyway, I can''t hold it out at all! "


    Su man''s eyes turned several times.


    She said, "otherwise, I''ll pour you some water. Drink more water, and then there will be some!"


    Gu Mengmeng had no choice but to nod: "OK..."


    "Wait a minute


    Su man finished, turned and ran out.


    Gu Mengmeng continued to sit on the toilet and wait.


    After a while, she heard some noise outside. She thought it was su man who came back. She couldn''t help saying, "man man, wait a minute, I''ll be right out!"


    Finish saying, just about to stand up from the toilet, but saw a tall figure appeared in the door.


    Gu Mengmeng is stunned.


    Lu sichen stares at her, frown tightly: "what are you two doing?"


    "No


    Gu Meng secretly shakes her head and hides the paper behind her.


    Lu sichen''s expression is very light.


    He said, "you come out first, I have something to tell you."


    "Oh


    Gu Mengmeng nods.


    Lu sichen looked at her for the last time and turned to leave.


    When Gu Mengmeng saw that he had left, his first reaction was to hide what he was holding, and then he went out.


    Outside the room, Lu sichen is sitting on the sofa, eyes are staring at her.


    "What are you going to say?"


    Gu Mengmeng looks at him.


    Lu sichen waved: "come here."


    Gu Mengmeng gets rid of the slave''s mouth and complains about his mystery and walks slowly past.


    "I''m going on a business trip tomorrow."


    Lu sichen said.


    Gu Mengmeng was stunned and opened his mouth: "ah?"


    Lu sichen tapped her little head, quite helpless: "what are you thinking in your little head, can''t you understand me?"


    Gu Mengmeng covers the place where he was beaten, and his face is wrinkled.


    She looked at him bitterly and said, "I understand. It''s just a surprise." After a pause, he asked, "how long are you going?"


    Lu sichen replied: "it''s not settled yet. It''s three days at most."


    "Well..."


    Gu Mengmeng puffed up her cheeks.


    Lu sichen smile: "these three days let full accompany you, how?"


    Gu Mengmeng''s eyes lit up.


    "Good!"


    She nodded in a hurry.


    Seriously, Lu sichen saw her like this, some injured.


    At first, he thought the girl would quarrel with him for a business trip, but she didn''t mention it.


    "By the way, where are you going on business?"


    At this time, Gu Mengmeng''s voice came again.


    Lu sichen replied: "g province."


    Hearing this, Gu Mengmeng immediately said, "ah, there are a lot of delicious food there."


    Lu sichen hook lip: "want to eat?"


    "Yes


    Gu Mengmeng nods.


    Lu sichen was about to talk, but she heard the girl say: "can you help me to bring food back?"


    Lu sichen said:


    Gu Mengmeng hugged his arm and said excitedly, "I know you are busy with your work and have no time. However, you can leave these matters to the Secretary to deal with. Well, let me think about it Oh, anyway, you can bring me anything delicious. I can eat it! "


    Lu sichen sighed.


    "You''re a snack!"


    He said, raising his hand and pinching the girl''s face.


    At this time, Su Manman came in from the outside. Before entering the door, she heard her loud voice: "Meng Meng, I poured you two glasses of water this time. You drink them all down. I promise you will urinate!"Gu Mengmeng looks at the past in dismay.


    Lu sichen collected her eyes and looked into them.


    "Eh?"


    Su man didn''t expect to see Lu sichen in the room. He was stunned immediately.


    However, her reaction was quick, and she immediately said with a smile, "Hey, my second brother is here too. Come on, drink water!"


    He went over to the table and put the two glasses of water in his hands.


    Lu sichen ignored.


    He turned his head and looked at Gu Mengmeng beside him and said, "Meng Meng?"


    Gu Mengmeng replied, "well, I''m very thirsty, very thirsty, so I let"


    "tell the truth!"


    Lu sichen interrupted her directly.


    Gu Mengmeng lowers her head and doesn''t dare to look at him.


    At this time, Su man said: "second brother, let me explain to you. In fact, Mengmeng is"


    "ah ah!"


    Gu Mengmeng was afraid that she would tell the truth, so she quickly raised her voice and said, "don''t tell me, I''ll tell you for myself!"


    Lu sichen looks at her.


    Gu Mengmeng looks at him quickly, and then lowers her head.


    I just don''t want to pee


    Su man:


    She was really convinced by Gu Mengmeng''s imagination, and this reason can be said!


    In fact, Meng didn''t even think about her reason. How could she say that?


    Lu sichen''s attitude is to see the move.


    He said, "OK, I''ll have the family doctor come over and examine you now."


    "Ah


    Gu Mengmeng was shocked.


    Lu sichen stretched out his hand to hold her jaw and said: "little girl, don''t play smart with me, do you know?"


    Gu Mengmeng feels aggrieved.


    "I didn''t..." she denied


    Lu sichen loosened his hand and stood up from the sofa.


    He was first eyewinking at Su man standing there, then slowly said: "you continue."


    Finish saying, slowly walked out.


    Su''s face was full of stupidity.


    What''s the situation? The second brother actually left like this? It''s totally out of line with his style!


    "Full, I was almost killed by you!"


    Here, Gu Mengmeng''s voice rings.


    Su man wanted to cry without tears: "I don''t know the second brother is in the room, otherwise I would not say that Eh, by the way, how did the second brother come here? I heard the TV in the living room when I was just passing by... "


    Gu Mengmeng doesn''t want to answer this question.


    She reached for the glass on the table, looked up and began to drink.


    Su man looked at her bold drinking water appearance, but also very worried: "you drink slowly, be careful of choking..."


    Gu Mengmeng just stopped, indicating that he had no problem.


    After drinking two large glasses of warm water, Gu Mengmeng began to urinate soon.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 169

    Su man waited outside for about five minutes, and soon heard Gu Mengmeng''s voice coming from inside.


    "Full, I''m ready..."


    "All right?"


    Su man is a Zheng, in reaction come over time, hurriedly pushed open the door.


    In the bathroom, Gu Mengmeng holds a pregnancy test stick in her hand, and her face is dull.


    Seeing this, Su ran quickly over and asked, "how is it going?"


    Gu Mengmeng turned to look at her and shrunk his mouth: "what does a bar mean?"


    Su man picks eyebrows: "a bar?"


    "Well!"


    Gu Mengmeng nods.


    Finally, she handed the pregnancy test stick to Su man and continued: "you see!"


    Su man looked at it, not knowing whether to cry or laugh.


    "It was a false alarm."


    She said so.


    Hearing this, Gu Mengmeng can''t help but open her eyes.


    "I''m not pregnant?"


    "Yes


    Su man man nodded and explained, "if there are two bars on it, it proves that you are pregnant! On the contrary, if it is a bar, it is not pregnant! "


    "Are you sure?"


    Gu Mengmeng frowned in disbelief.


    Su man said, "Oh, of course, how can you not believe me?"


    "Well..."


    Gu Mengmeng puffed up her cheeks.


    Su man continued: "well, you wait a moment first!"


    With that, he turned and went out.


    "Why are you going?"


    Gu Mengmeng asked.


    Su man did not answer, a few seconds later, she returned with the manual.


    "You see, there are instructions on it!" Pointing to the explanation in the manual, she continued, "if you don''t believe me, you can read the manual yourself!"


    "Give it to me!"


    Gu Mengmeng puts out her hand.


    Su man took the manual to her and said helplessly: "you really don''t believe me?"


    Gu Mengmeng, looking down at the manual, replied, "no, I don''t believe you. I''m just afraid you''ll remember wrong."


    Su man:


    Isn''t that the same thing?


    "Full of..."


    At this time, Gu Mengmeng''s voice came again.


    Su man looked back at her and said, "I''m here. What''s the matter?"


    Gu Mengmeng continued: "do you think there''s something wrong with this pregnancy test stick? If I''m not pregnant, why haven''t I come to my aunt all the time?"


    "Er..."


    Su Manman thinks.


    She thought about it and replied, "Mengmeng, are you sure you remember the date of your aunt correctly? In other words, could you have eaten something cool, which led to the delay? Oh, by the way, you never seem to have told me how many days your aunt has delayed? "


    Gu Mengmeng held out two fingers.


    Su man''s eyes widened and said in surprise: "two days late? My sister, are you playing with me? "


    Gu Mengmeng shook her head and replied, "no, my great aunt hasn''t been here for nearly two weeks!"


    Su took a breath.


    "There''s something wrong with that..."


    "What am I supposed to do?"


    Gu Mengmeng frowns.


    Su man sighed and replied, "my suggestion, er, I think you''d better tell the second brother the situation."


    Gu Mengmeng


    Su man looked at her and continued: "in fact, I don''t understand. Why don''t you tell the second brother about it?"


    Gu Mengmeng bit her lips.


    She hesitated for a long time and then said a word.


    "What do you say?"


    Su man didn''t hear clearly, so he couldn''t help getting close to her.


    Gu Meng repeated: "I''m afraid I, I don''t want to have baby now... "


    After hearing this, Su Manman had a kind of unspeakable taste in his heart.


    In fact, she can understand Gu Mengmeng''s mood. How old is she? She is almost a child. How can she have a child?


    But


    "You can''t hide it from my second brother..." Su man man said: "now only the second brother can give you advice. Besides, he''s your husband. Whether it''s Yu Qing or Yu Li, you should tell him..."


    "What if he let me have a baby?"


    Gu Mengmeng holds her finger.


    Su man frowned: "Er, he should not..."


    Gu Mengmeng glanced at her and said, "if I don''t have a baby, am I going to have an abortion?"


    Su man is very tangled."I don''t know. I''m not pregnant again..."


    "I''m really scared..."


    Gu Mengmeng is drooping her head.


    Su man patted her on the shoulder and comforted her: "don''t be afraid. Second brother is very powerful. You should believe him."


    Gu Mengmeng nodded: "OK..."


    Su man blinked and said, "do you have a good idea?"


    Gu Mengmeng continued to nod: "well, think about it!"


    Su man pick eyebrow, ask a way: "want to say to the second elder brother?"


    Gu Mengmeng looked up at her and said, "well, it''s the only way now."


    Sue was relieved.


    ¡­¡­


    At night, on the big bed.


    Gu Mengmeng lies on her side, her eyes staring out the window at night.


    After a while, the sound of the water in the bathroom stopped, and Lu sichen came out with a bath towel wrapped in it.


    Gu Mengmeng turns to look at him.


    Lu sichen picks eyebrow: "haven''t you fallen asleep yet?"


    Gu Mengmeng nodded: "well, I''m waiting for you..."


    Lu sichen couldn''t help laughing: "what are you waiting for me to do?"


    With that, he pulled off the towel and showed his perfect body.


    Gu Mengmeng unconsciously looks away from her eyes and stares at the ceiling without daring to look at it.


    After a while, the bed collapsed and the man had already laid down.


    "Baby..."


    Lu Chen''s voice is deep and sexy.


    As soon as Gu Mengmeng turned her head, he pulled the whole person over.


    Lu sichen''s chest was very hot, like a fire.


    His kiss fell on her forehead, then bit by bit, down the cheek, the tip of the nose, and finally the lips.


    Gu Mengmeng struggles slightly and wants to open her mouth to speak, but she gives the man a chance to get in.


    She "Wuwuwuwu" issued a few vague voices, two small hands against his chest, struggling to push him away, but in the face of a man''s body as heavy as a mountain, she could not shake a cent.


    Until, at last, the danger came, her pajamas were stripped off


    "I''m pregnant!"


    Gu Mengmeng suddenly cries out recklessly.


    All of a sudden, the whole bedroom was quiet.


    Lu sichen turned over and left Gu Mengmeng, looking at her with an unexpected expression: "what did you say?"


    Gu Mengmeng looks at him wrongly and pitifully.


    Lu sichen pulled aside the hair that stuck to her cheek and said in a soft voice: "darling, please repeat what you just said!"


    Gu Mengmeng bit his lip and murmured: "you, you clearly heard..."


    Lu sichen holding her face, low smile: "are you kidding?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 170

    Gu Mengmeng has big round eyes and a sad expression.


    Especially after listening to the man''s words, she felt more and more aggrieved.


    "I''m not kidding!"


    "It''s all your fault," she exclaimed! It''s all your fault


    She was very emotional.


    Lu sichen quickly put people into his arms, big palm stroked her back, but also pity: "yes, all blame me. Well, baby, don''t get excited. Tell me what''s the matter with you, eh? "


    Gu Mengmeng lies in his arms with his small mouth pouting high.


    "I''m pregnant!"


    Her answer is still these four words.


    Lu sichen frowned.


    He thought about it, and suddenly he understood something.


    He looked at the girl and asked, "is that why you called me here today?"


    "What about that?"


    Gu Mengmeng stares at him.


    Lu sichen tightened his arm and said with a smile: "do you really have it?"


    Gu Mengmeng bit his lips: "Lu sichen, I''m so scared. What should I do now?"


    Lu sichen kisses the corner of her lip and asks softly, "what do you think?"


    "I''m afraid..."


    Gu Mengmeng replied.


    Lu sichen''s whole heart is too soft.


    "Good, it''s OK." He comforted: "every woman will have this level, what are you afraid of?"


    Gu Mengmeng said with exaggeration: "how can you be afraid? Do you want me to go to school with a big stomach? Lu sichen, do you want to be famous? If you dare, I dare not! "


    Lu sichen said:


    Gu Mengmeng wants to cry without tears: "you are talking. What should I do now?"


    Lu sichen sighed and replied, "what else can I do? Now that I have it, I will be born!"


    Gu Mengmeng is stunned.


    She looked at him with an incredible face.


    Lu sichen saw this and couldn''t help squinting his eyes. His expression was dangerous: "how, don''t you want it?"


    Now, Gu Mengmeng is really afraid.


    She said, "I, I am still a student. How can I have children? Lu sichen, have you ever thought about me? If I let my classmates know that I am pregnant, how can I face them later? My God, I may be dropped out of school again! "


    "All right, all right."


    Lu sichen saw her start to think wildly, can''t help but say aloud: "well behaved, won''t be so serious, I will give you to deal with the suspension procedure, wait for you to give birth to a child later to return to school to continue to complete their studies."


    Gu Mengmeng shook his head: "I don''t want to..."


    Lu sichen also does not argue with her, timely transfer topic way: "baby, how do you know yourself pregnant?"


    Gu Mengmeng bit her lip and replied in a low voice: "I, I haven''t been to my relatives for nearly two weeks. It''s said on the Internet that I''m pregnant in this situation..."


    Lu sichen smell speech, can''t help but frown: "so say, you are in the result that searches on the net?"


    Gu Mengmeng shakes her head.


    "Besides that, I used a pregnancy test stick," she continued


    Lu sichen looked at her expectantly: "what''s the result?"


    Gu Mengmeng looked up at him and said, "I suspect it''s bad. At that time, it was a bar. The manual said that a bar was not pregnant. But I don''t believe it... "


    Well, that''s what it is!


    Lu Si Chen rubbed his eyebrows and sighed: "baby, you can''t do this. How can you listen to all the words on the Internet?"


    "What shall I do?"


    Gu Mengmeng frowned and asked.


    Lu sichen replied: "well, let''s go to the hospital tomorrow for examination?"


    Gu Mengmeng shrunk his neck and said softly, "Lu sichen, do you really want me to have a baby?"


    Lu sichen laughed and replied, "as long as you gave birth to me, I want everything!"


    Gu Mengmeng shut up and didn''t speak.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, just after dawn, Gu Mengmeng woke up.


    Since this night, she always sleeps uneasily, sees the day finally to be bright, immediately shakes wakes the nearby man.


    "Lu sichen, Lu sichen, wake up!"


    "Well?"


    Lu sichen wakes up drowsily and looks at her in a daze.


    Gu Mengmeng and he looked at each other, seriously continued: "do you forget, we are going to the hospital today!"


    Lu sichen was helpless.


    He looked out of the window and said lazily, "it''s still early, baby. Go to sleep?"


    "It''s late. It''s seven o''clock now!"


    Gu Mengmeng said anxiously: "Lu sichen, get up, let''s go to the hospital!"


    Lu sichen put people into his arms, patted her on the back, said: "good, now the doctors are not at work, what do you go to the hospital to do? See an emergency? "Gu Mengmeng


    Lu Si Chen closes an eye, voice changes slowly: "need not be anxious, continue to sleep!"


    Gu Mengmeng frowned: "how long will it take to sleep?"


    However, there was no response.


    Lu sichen had gone to sleep.


    Gu Mengmeng quietly continues to stay in his arms, but no matter how hypnotized she is, she can never fall asleep again.


    Finally, she simply got up and went downstairs.


    In the living room, the housekeeper who got up early was telling the servants to clean up. He was surprised to see Gu Mengmeng come down.


    "Little lady?"


    He raised his eyebrows.


    Finally, he couldn''t help looking at the time and continued: "it''s still so early now. How can you Eh, is there a class today? "


    "No


    Gu Mengmeng shakes her head.


    The housekeeper went to her and continued, "are you coming downstairs to drink water?"


    "Well!"


    Gu Mengmeng nods.


    The housekeeper said with a smile, "well, you can sit on the sofa and wait for a while. I''ll pour water for you."


    Gu Mengmeng continued to nod and said, "thank you, housekeeper!"


    "You are welcome. This is what I should do!"


    The housekeeper laughed and retreated.


    After a while, Gu Mengmeng drinks the water as she wishes.


    she holds the water cup in both hands, and her expression is very light. As long as anyone who is familiar with her knows, this is a little abnormal.


    The housekeeper was a personal genius, and immediately said, "madam, do you have anything else to do? I got up very early today. Oh, usually you only get up at this time in class. "


    Gu Mengmeng shook her head: "No


    After a pause, he added, "I have nothing to do with it. Don''t worry about it, housekeeper."


    The housekeeper smiles.


    He went on, "Sir, still sleeping?"


    "Yes."


    Gu Mengmeng has a flat mouth.


    The housekeeper thought about it and said, "well, are you hungry? I now order the kitchen to make breakfast? "


    Gu Mengmeng shook his head: "don''t worry. I''m not very hungry. I''ll have breakfast with Lu sichen later."


    When the housekeeper saw this, some monks were confused.


    While observing Gu Mengmeng secretly, he continued: "little lady, do you have anything else to tell you?"


    Gu Mengmeng thought for a while, then suddenly replied, "well, I have a question for you!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 171

    Gu Mengmeng thought for a moment, and suddenly replied, "well, I have a question to ask you!"


    The housekeeper was stunned.


    Then, he quickly nodded and said with a smile, "OK, little lady, just ask me what you want to ask. I will tell you everything!"


    Gu Mengmeng hesitated at first, and finally said, "well, housekeeper, do you have children?"


    "Ah?"


    The housekeeper was astonished, as if by surprise.


    Seeing this, Gu Mengmeng quickly gave up and said, "Hey, don''t get me wrong. I just want to have a chat with you. I don''t mean anything else."


    The housekeeper laughed and nodded: "yes, I have children."


    "Really?"


    Gu Mengmeng straightened up.


    Looking at the housekeeper, she asked expectantly, "housekeeper, can you tell me the story of your children?"


    After thinking about it for a while, Guan Jia said, "my family is a boy. I just started junior high school this year. I''m very naughty at ordinary times. Especially in recent years, I''m more and more disobedient! Last summer vacation, he made an appointment with some of his classmates to play football. As a result, he kicked the ball into other people''s houses, broke their windows, and almost hit people. At that time, he was so upset about this! Let him go to apologize to others. The boy refused to go. Her mother and I didn''t know how to fight or scold. Alas, he has a headache when it comes to him! "


    Gu Mengmeng smiles.


    She asked curiously, "then how did you solve it in the end?"


    The housekeeper replied, "in fact, it''s not only his fault. Later, several of their children went to apologize together. The family was also reasonable. Apart from making us lose a piece of new glass, they didn''t embarrass us much."


    "Oh, so..."


    Gu Mengmeng nodded, thinking.


    The housekeeper looked at her strangely and asked, "little lady, why did you suddenly think of asking this today?"


    Gu Mengmeng was slightly stunned and then said with a smile, "ha ha, I''m just curious. I haven''t heard of your family before, so I want to know. Er, by the way, you usually take care of me and Lu sichen here. What about your family? "


    The housekeeper replied seriously: "this is my job, and I should do my duty! If it wasn''t for you husband''s job, my children and wife wouldn''t have a good life. It''s all thanks to you


    "No, no, no, you don''t say that!" Gu Mengmeng heard the speech, and even said: "housekeeper, these are all earned by your own work, which is what you deserve!"


    The housekeeper said with a smile, "that''s what I said, but thank you, sir, and you."


    Gu Mengmeng shrunk his mouth and said, "housekeeper, you are so polite."


    The housekeeper was about to say something when footsteps came upstairs.


    The housekeeper Wei Dun, then way: "is Sir!"


    Gu Mengmeng got up from the sofa.


    The housekeeper looked at her unexpectedly: "little lady?"


    Gu Mengmeng has a funny face.


    "Don''t say you''ve seen me!" she said


    With that, one dodged behind the curtain.


    At this time, Lu sichen also happened to walk into the living room.


    The housekeeper turned quickly and called respectfully, "good morning, sir."


    Lu sichen looked around and finally fixed his sight on the water cup on the tea table.


    "What about the girl?"


    He asked.


    "Er..."


    The housekeeper hesitated.


    Lu sichen frowned and stared at her: "why don''t you talk?"


    The housekeeper replied, "Sir, I don''t see the little lady!"


    That''s what he said, but his eyes were on the curtain beside him.


    Lu sichen picks eyebrow, faint smile: "you go down."


    "Yes


    The housekeeper retired.


    Then, he went to the sofa and sat down, leisurely said: "come out, your slippers are exposed!"


    "Ah?"


    Gu Mengmeng quickly looks down at her shoes.


    But at the same time, she exposed herself.


    Gu Mengmeng knew later and came out from behind the curtain angrily, staring at him unhappily.


    Lu sichen stretched out his hand and said with a smile, "come here, baby, come here!"


    "I''m not your baby!"


    Gu Mengmeng said goodbye.


    Lu sichen shakes his head, helpless way: "you are not my baby, then who is?"


    "How do I know?"


    Gu Meng snorted, but still didn''t look at him.


    Lu sichen said: "well, come here, let''s talk about going to the hospital. How about it?"


    Gu Mengmeng finally looks at him.


    She raised her eyebrows and replied, "didn''t you say it''s still early?"


    Lu sichen replied: "well, after breakfast, it should be almost done."Gu Mengmeng falls down on her shoulders.


    Lu sichen continued: "you little girl film, how the temper is so big?"


    "You provoked me first!"


    Gu Mengmeng murmured and walked slowly towards him.


    In the end, in Gu Mengmeng''s heart, she is more or less afraid of landing Si Chen. Although she occasionally acts like a coquettish, she doesn''t dare to be really disobedient.


    By this time, she had come to the man.


    Lu sichen pulled her to her thigh and sat down, and said, "how long have you been up? Sitting here all the time in a daze? "


    Gu Mengmeng said, "I''m not dazzled. I was chatting with the housekeeper just now!"


    "Oh?"


    Lu sichen picks eyebrows.


    "What can you talk about?" he asked jokingly


    Gu Mengmeng looked at him and replied, "why can''t we talk? Usually, when you are not at home, the housekeeper and I will chat. We talk about everything, like you, never chat with me! "


    Lu sichen felt wronged.


    "How can I not talk to you?"


    "Yes Gu Mengmeng said: "usually when I want to talk to you, you have to work. Even when I don''t work, you have to talk to me for less than two words."


    At this point, it stops abruptly.


    Gu Mengmeng turns her head and her small ears are red.


    Seeing this, Lu sichen could not help but gather together to peck lightly.


    "What are you doing?"


    Gu Mengmeng rushed to hide.


    It''s a pity that the whole man can''t hide in her arms.


    "Silly girl, that''s one of the ways to love you, you know?"


    Lu sichen said solemnly, as if he was talking about business.


    GU Mengmeng was so angry that he couldn''t speak. After stumbling for a long time, he gritted his teeth and said three words: "old rascal!"


    Lu sichen said:


    Gu Mengmeng twisted her body and yelled, "Lu sichen, are we going to the hospital?"


    Lu sichen sighed and nodded: "go, of course I will go!"


    Gu Mengmeng pushed his shoulder and said with a smile, "OK, let''s go to breakfast now, then change our clothes and go out, OK?"


    "Well, it''s up to you!"


    Lu sichen replied.


    Gu Mengmeng was amused and couldn''t help kissing him.


    Even, she boldly reached out and touched his head, just as he usually did to himself.


    Lu Si Chen is glaring at her, hum: "little girl''s courage is more and more big, eh?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 172

    After breakfast, they drove to the hospital.


    Gu Mengmeng is probably the reason for some nervousness. His small hand has been pulling the big hand of sichen.


    Seeing this, Lu sichen felt helpless and distressed.


    "It''s just a check-up. You don''t have to be too nervous!"


    He said in a voice of comfort.


    Gu Mengmeng looked up at him, frowned and said, "I''m not nervous. I''m just thinking about things."


    I didn''t admit it!


    Lu sichen laughs and asks: "well, what you say is what."


    Gu Mengmeng put his head on his shoulder, and his voice was stuffy: "Lu sichen, didn''t you say you were going on a business trip today yesterday? I asked you to accompany me to the hospital. Did you delay your work


    Lu sichen hugged her and shook his head: "how important is your work?"


    Well, that''s a beautiful sentence!


    Gu Mengmeng smiles happily.


    Lu sichen bowed his head and kissed her small nose tip, and continued: "I will accompany you to the hospital for examination first. If it is really pregnant, then I will not go on business. I know you are afraid, so I will always accompany you."


    Gu Mengmeng said nothing.


    Lu sichen looked at her, puzzled: "how?"


    Gu Mengmeng looked at him and said timidly, "if, what if I don''t want to have children?"


    Lu sichen doesn''t talk.


    Gu Mengmeng didn''t hear the voice and couldn''t help looking at him. Seeing the man''s cold expression, he quickly explained: "Lu sichen, don''t misunderstand me. I''m not unwilling to give you a baby. It''s just that I''m young now. I''ve never thought about having a baby suddenly before. So, I''m really afraid..."


    Lu sichen sighed.


    He hugged the girl and said, "honey, let''s not talk about it now. We''ll talk about it later when the results come out, OK?"


    Gu Mengmeng nodded in his arms: "good!"


    Then the car arrived at the hospital.


    Lu sichen takes Gu Mengmeng to the Department of Obstetrics and gynecology. Along the way, both of them are very low-key. They don''t carry bodyguards and drivers. Lu sichen even goes to the queue to get the number.


    In the middle of the waiting, Gu Mengmeng suddenly urinates.


    She leaned over the man''s ear and whispered: "Lu sichen, I want to go to the bathroom!"


    Lu sichen nods: "good, you go, oneself careful point!"


    "Eun!"


    Gu Mengmeng nods and leaves the chair.


    There are more people on this floor, especially outside the women''s restroom.


    However, Gu Mengmeng has to go to the bathroom on the upper floor.


    No, I just went in and ran into the person coming out.


    "Sorry, I didn''t mean to!"


    Gu Mengmeng instinctively apologizes.


    "It doesn''t matter. It doesn''t matter." The woman replied.


    Naturally, they''re looking at each other.


    Gu Meng didn''t care how to look back.


    "Well, are you Gu?"


    But unexpectedly, the woman suddenly reached for her.


    Gu Meng steps back.


    The woman quickly released her hand and said, "I''m not a bad person. Don''t be afraid."


    Gu Mengmeng frowned.


    She looked at the woman suspiciously and said, "how do you know my surname is Gu?"


    Can''t help but smell a woman''s mouth, it''s like an accident.


    Gu Meng was more and more confused.


    "Do you know me?"


    She asked.


    The woman''s bitter smile: "I know your father Gu Xiao!"


    "Why?"


    Gu Mengmeng opened her eyes wide.


    The woman bit her lip and continued: "well, if it''s convenient for you, can you leave me a phone call?"


    Gu Mengmeng hesitated.


    Seeing this, the woman quickly took out her business card from her bag, handed it to her and said, "look, this is my business card!"


    Gu Mengmeng took it over, looked down, and then read it out: "OK, hotel owner again? Well, your name is Lin Hui? "


    "Yes."


    Lin Hui nodded.


    Gu Mengmeng put away his business card and began to look at the woman in front of him.


    She should be 40 years old, dressed very ordinary, no make-up, not like a female boss, but a bit like working for the boss!


    "Oh, Hello, my name is Gu Mengmeng!"


    Gu Mengmeng said so.


    "I know."


    Lin Hui nodded, eyes have been fixed looking at her, like a little excited, and like something in exclamation, in short, very complex.


    Although Gu Mengmeng felt strange, she didn''t ask much.


    She continued, "well, what else can I do for you? If not, I''ll go to the bathroom first? "Lin Hui suddenly realized.


    She nodded and said with a smile, "you go, go!"


    "Oh


    Gu Mengmeng nods, looks at her finally, and turns into the bathroom.


    However, when she came out again, the woman was still outside.


    Seeing her, Gu Mengmeng didn''t want to talk to her, but the other side took the initiative and said, "Meng Meng, you haven''t given me your mobile phone number..."


    Gu Mengmeng suddenly realized.


    She said, "well, my mobile number is..."


    Lin Hui nodded: "OK, I know."


    Gu Mengmeng looks at her and sees that she has nothing to say, so she is ready to leave.


    "Is Gu Xiao OK now?"


    Lin Hui asked suddenly.


    Gu Mengmeng stood still, hesitated, and then said, "Dad has been ill recently."


    Lin Hui just laughed bitterly and did not speak.


    Gu Mengmeng looks at her and leaves quickly.


    ¡­¡­


    And then, on the other side.


    Lu Si Chen is looking down at the mobile phone, suddenly listen to the voice: "Hi, handsome boy, Hello!"


    He calmly raised his head and looked at the young girl in front of him.


    The girl''s eyes are full of amazement and admiration.


    She said, "well, can we add a wechat?"


    Lu sichen did not speak, coldly lowered his head again.


    The girl was surprised at his attitude.


    "Handsome boy, let''s add a wechat, OK?" She asked reluctantly, "as long as I add friends, I will leave immediately, OK? Well, I mean, I just want to make friends with you. If it''s not convenient for you now, I''ll "


    " who are you? "


    Suddenly, a clear female voice came.


    The girl turns her head and looks at Gu Mengmeng who comes out of nowhere. She is a little embarrassed.


    "Well, are you friends?"


    She asked.


    Gu Mengmeng nods.


    Finally, Xu felt something was wrong. She added, "he''s my husband!"


    The girl was surprised.


    Lu sichen echoed with a smile: "my wife is back!"


    Gu Mengmeng stares at her.


    "Sorry to disturb you!"


    The girl said, leaving the scene quickly.


    Gu Mengmeng raised her foot to kick Lu sichen, very angry: "you''d better explain what the situation is!"


    Lu sichen opened his hand: "nothing happened. Didn''t you see it? I didn''t pay any attention to her just now


    Gu Mengmeng hummed, "you think I don''t know. That girl wants to soak you up!"


    Lu sichen said:


    Gu Mengmeng patted him on the shoulder and continued: "young man, it''s good. So your market is so good!"


    Lu Si Chen seems to smile: "little girl, you try again!"


    Gu Mengmeng closes her mouth decisively.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 173

    The results of the examination came out very quickly. It turned out that it was a false alarm. Gu Mengmeng was not pregnant. The reason for the delay of her menstruation was that she was cold and weak, and she might not have paid attention to her diet a few days ago, which led to the present situation.


    When she came out of the hospital, Gu Mengmeng looked happy.


    She touched her little stomach, then turned to look at Lu sichen beside her, and said with a smile, "Lu sichen, it was really dangerous just now!"


    Lu Si Chen glances at her one eye, not cold not light: "good danger?"


    "Yes


    Gu Mengmeng nods.


    She didn''t notice the man''s look. She continued to say: "I always thought I was pregnant. When I heard the doctor tell me the result, my whole heart beat very fast. Oh, it''s really frightening!"


    Lu sichen cold hum: "you seem very happy?"


    "Eh?"


    Gu Mengmeng looks at him in surprise.


    "What''s the matter with you?"


    She asked strangely.


    Lu sichen did not speak.


    By this time, the two had already reached the hospital gate.


    The driver drove over and the bodyguard got off and opened the back door for them.


    Lu sichen sits in and Gu Mengmeng follows.


    When she saw that the man did not speak, she could not help but stretch out her hand and push his arm. She continued, "Lu sichen, why don''t you speak?"


    Lu didn''t pay attention to her.


    Gu Mengmeng hugged his waist and said in a good mood, "don''t do that. I''ll make dessert for you, OK?"


    Lu way Chen wants to see me now


    Gu Mengmeng was stunned.


    Then, she sat up straight and looked at him strangely: "are you going to the airport? Now? "


    Lu sichen nodded.


    Gu Mengmeng was very unhappy and said in a voice: "why? Don''t you say you won''t go today? "


    Lu sichen replied: "I thought I made it very clear, Mengmeng. I said that if you are pregnant, I will cancel the schedule. But you don''t! "


    "Lu sichen..."


    Gu Mengmeng grabs the tip of her small eyebrow and tries to play coquetry with him.


    Lu sichen touched her small head, slow voice way: "recently these two days want to be good, boring can let full come to accompany you."


    His attitude has shown that there is no room for change.


    Gu Mengmeng is very discouraged.


    She couldn''t help but droop her small head, and her voice was stuffy: "well, I know."


    Lu sichen looked at her and continued: "do you want to take me to the airport now, or go home directly?"


    Gu Mengmeng looked up at him and said, "of course, I''ll take you to the airport!"


    So, the corner of the mouth of Lu Si Chen just curved up a few.


    Gu Mengmeng looked at him askew and suddenly said, "Lu sichen, are you very disappointed?"


    Lu sichen said, "what do you mean?"


    "I didn''t have a baby!" "I think you look forward to it," Gu said


    Lu sichen just smile, said: "this kind of thing can only let its course, you are still small now, I don''t want to force."


    "Well..."


    Gu Mengmeng puffed up her cheeks.


    She hesitated for a moment, then just like summoning up courage to say: "Lu sichen, you wait again, OK? After I finish reading, I will give you a baby


    Lu sichen picks eyebrows.


    He asked with great interest, "well, first of all, how many books are you going to read?"


    After hearing this, Gu Mengmeng said, "of course, I have finished college! Do you think I''m going to study for a master''s degree, a doctor''s degree or something? It''s impossible. I''m not that material at all


    Lu sichen was amused.


    He nodded and replied, "OK, I''ll wait for you!"


    Gu Mengmeng was moved to hold him again.


    Lu sichen patted her back and sighed faintly.


    ¡­¡­


    Shortly after arriving at the airport, Lu sichen boarded the plane and left. Gu Mengmeng bought a cup of coffee alone in a nearby coffee shop and walked out with both hands in their palms.


    Unexpectedly, just out of the terminal building, just met an acquaintance.


    It''s Andry!


    Gu Mengmeng blinks and looks at him unexpectedly.


    "Andre, why are you here?"


    She asked voluntarily.


    Andre looked at her with a twinkle, and soon recovered.


    He laughed and said, "Oh, I''ve come to see a friend off. How about you?"


    Gu Mengmeng said with a smile: "what a coincidence, so am I!"


    Andre''s eyes fell on the coffee in her hand.Seeing this, Gu Mengmeng said quickly, "do you want coffee? I bought this in a coffee shop inside. If you want to drink, I will accompany you to buy it? "


    Andy shook his head.


    Gu Mengmeng feels strange, but he can''t say anything about it.


    "What are you going to do now?" she continued


    Andry replied, "no plans. I''m going back downtown now."


    "Oh..."


    Gu Mengmeng nods.


    Andy turned to leave.


    Just, don''t know why, he just walked not two steps, suddenly stopped feet.


    He looked back at Gu Mengmeng and said with a smile, "have you had dinner? It''s just the right time. I''ll invite you to dinner


    Gu Mengmeng was stunned at first, then nodded and said happily, "good, good!"


    Andry raised his chin. "Let''s go together."


    "Good!"


    Gu Mengmeng follows him out of guard.


    After getting into Andry''s car, Gu Mengmeng first took out her mobile phone to call the driver, saying that she had met a friend herself, so she didn''t have to go back by car so that the driver didn''t have to wait for her in the same place.


    Then she asked Andrey, "where are we going to eat now?"


    Andrey squinted at her and said, "what would you like to eat?"


    Gu Mengmeng thought and quickly replied, "let''s have a barbecue, OK?"


    Andy nodded: "yes!"


    As a result, the car galloped all the way to the city.


    On the way, Andry received a phone call, his voice was very low, and his expression became gloomy.


    Gu Mengmeng looks at him and feels something wrong.


    After waiting for Andy to finish the call, Gu Mengmeng couldn''t help asking, "Andy, didn''t you tell me last time that you found a delicious barbecue shop? By the way, where did it come from? "


    Andry turned his head, his blue eyes fixed on her.


    "There are many barbecue shops in the city, which one do you mean?" he said in a leisurely voice


    Gu Mengmeng''s face changed slightly.


    She suddenly drew back, looked at him with wary and resentful eyes, and said, "you are not Andry at all, you are Alex!"


    Alex rubbed his eyebrows, helpless.


    He said with a smile: "it''s so bad that you found it!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 174

    "Ah


    Gu Meng can''t help but admit that he is really surprised


    Alex pick eyebrow, that originally gentle face, gradually overflow evil spirit breath.


    He said with a smile: "it''s amazing that we can be distinguished!"


    Gu Mengmeng almost blew up.


    She didn''t even want to pay attention to Alex. She yelled at the driver, "stop! Stop the car quickly


    However, the driver did not respond at all.


    Gu Mengmeng raised her voice and cried, "I told you to stop, didn''t you hear me?"


    Alex looked at her and said calmly, "he''s my driver. He won''t listen to you."


    Gu Mengmeng stares at him.


    Alex showed up and said, "I''m wrong to tell you the truth?"


    "You are mean!"


    Gu Mengmeng spat.


    Alex sneered: "so what?"


    Gu Mengmeng doesn''t speak, but suddenly turns around to pull the door.


    Then, several times in a row, the door didn''t move.


    "Open the door


    Gu Mengmeng roars.


    Alex gracefully folded his legs and said faintly, "I advise you to save your energy. It''s a high speed here. The driver can''t stop!"


    Gu Mengmeng is very angry.


    However, she had to admit that Alex was right. It was the airport expressway outside, so she didn''t allow parking at all.


    Helpless, she had to quiet down, thinking that as long as she got off the highway, she must get off!


    At this time, Alex''s voice said, "how can you tell?"


    "What?"


    Gu Mengmeng looks at him.


    Alex went on, "Andry and I are twins, and even our father will admit us wrong in many cases. How do you see that?"


    Gu Mengmeng hummed, "this is my business!"


    She squinted at Alex.


    He didn''t smile: "little girl, when I talk to you, you''d better not get angry. Otherwise, once I get angry, I may do anything bad to you! "


    "You threaten me!"


    Gu Mengmeng clenched his fist.


    Alex chuckled: "is it a threat? You can try it!"


    Gu Mengmeng wants to open her mouth to retort, but soon, she remembers her present situation, so she has to swallow back what she had said.


    she became as like as two peas. She looked at Alex with a watchful eye. She said, "in fact, you and Andry are very good at distinguishing. Though you look alike, you feel very different."


    "Oh?"


    Alex picks his eyebrows.


    For example, Derry said, "he doesn''t stare at you like that."


    Alex£º¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Gu Mengmeng thought he was angry when he saw that he didn''t speak. He quickly added: "Er, don''t get me wrong. What I said is not a derogatory word. I don''t mean to scold you. The main thing is, er, this is an adjective"


    Alex interrupted her with a voice: "you don''t need to explain."


    Gu Mengmeng closes her mouth.


    Then there was silence in the carriage.


    It didn''t take long for the car to leave at high speed.


    Seeing this, Gu Mengmeng quickly said, "stop! Stop the car quickly


    Alex glared at her: "are you sure?"


    "Sure, and very sure!"


    Gu Mengmeng said without hesitation.


    God knows how much she wants to leave the car now. She can''t stay for a second.


    "Pull over!"


    In the end, Alex made the best of it.


    The driver immediately turned the steering wheel, parked the car on the side of the road and unlocked the central control lock.


    Seeing this, Gu Mengmeng immediately opens the door and jumps down.


    As soon as the car turned around, she slipped away.


    Seeing this, Gu Mengmeng was stunned.


    He just left like this?


    And then


    She soon discovered a more cruel fact.


    This is the entrance of the airport expressway. All the people coming and going are private cars. There are no taxis at all. Even if it is not easy to get one, it is full.


    Gu Mengmeng stood at the side of the road. After stopping the car for more than half an hour, he was in despair.


    Finally, it was Lu''s driver who came to pick her up.


    At that time, Gu Mengmeng was sitting alone on the side of the road until the black car stopped by her. The driver came down, surprised and cautious: "little lady?"


    Gu Mengmeng slowly raised his head and looked at him pitifully: "you are finally here."The driver quickly opened the back door and said, "little lady, you should get on the bus quickly."


    "Oh..."


    Gu Mengmeng stands up and goes to sit in the car.


    After the driver closed the door, he went around the back of the car, sat in the driver''s seat, and started the engine on the road.


    On the way, the driver looked at Gu Mengmeng through the rearview mirror. Then he couldn''t help but say carefully, "little lady, didn''t you say you left with your friends? How could it be there? "


    Gu Mengmeng shook his head: "it''s hard to say enough!"


    The driver is worried.


    "Are you all right?"


    "Nothing."


    Gu Mengmeng shakes her head.


    The driver was very remorseful and even said, "I''m to blame for this. In fact, I should have followed the little lady all the time, otherwise you would not have the situation just now. If the husband and the housekeeper knew about this, I would"


    "don''t worry, I won''t tell you."


    Gu Mengmeng suddenly said.


    The driver was stunned, and then said: "thank you, thank you, little lady."


    Meng, you don''t need to shake your head. I didn''t care about you


    The driver heard something else.


    He asked tentatively: "little lady, did you quarrel with your friends?"


    Gu Mengmeng turned to look out of the window and didn''t speak.


    Seeing this, the driver could not help but silence.


    After arriving at the Xiangxie waterfront, Gu Mengmeng just got out of the car and heard a voice from the second floor: "Meng Meng! Cute


    Gu Mengmeng looks up and squints at Su man standing on the terrace.


    "Hi!"


    She waved.


    Su man called out, "I''ll be down in a minute!"


    Then he left the terrace.


    Gu Mengmeng doesn''t care much. As soon as she changes her shoes, Su Manman trots over.


    "I heard that you and your second brother went to the hospital today?"


    Su man asked directly.


    Gu Mengmeng nodded, "well, I''m going."


    Su man looked at her, full of expectations: "what''s the result?"


    Gu Mengmeng shook his head: "it''s OK."


    "Ah..."


    Sue has a big mouth.


    Gu Mengmeng looked at her strangely and frowned, "why do you all have this kind of expression?" After a pause, he said, "it seems that you all want me to be pregnant?"


    Su man laughs and says, "second brother is not small. According to common sense, he should have children, so..."


    Gu Mengmeng is not in the mood. He makes a random "Oh" sound and walks to the house.


    However, as soon as she arrived in the living room, she could not help but stop.


    But the cold face of a man sitting on the sofa.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 175

    Gu Mengmeng is stunned.


    She looked at Lu Ziyan with an unexpected face. She didn''t think much and said, "how are you here?"


    Lu Ziyan is changing the channel with the remote control. When he hears Gu Mengmeng''s voice, he can''t help looking around.


    He responded very lightly and said, "Why are you the only one, the second brother didn''t come back?"


    Gu Mengmeng frowned and replied, "Lu sichen is on a business trip."


    Lu Ziyan withdrew his gaze and continued to stare at the TV screen in front of him.


    He said slowly, "when will he be back?"


    "I don''t know."


    Gu Mengmeng answers, turns around and goes upstairs.


    Lu Ziyan did not care, still leisurely for TV programs.


    Su Manman followed Gu Mengmeng up the stairs. After turning the stairs, she said with exaggerated expression: "Wow, Mengmeng, you are not afraid of him at all!"


    Gu Mengmeng squinted at her, raised her eyebrows and said, "I''m not you. Why should I be afraid of him?" After a pause, he added: "in fact, Lu Ziyan is not as bad as you said. Er, it can only be regarded as general!"


    "Oh, what''s so-called ordinary?" After hearing this, Su man can''t help saying: "Lu Ziyan is an insidious villain. Don''t be fooled by his appearance. I''ll tell you, he is really vengeful and never shows up on the surface, but once he catches the chance, he will certainly kill people!"


    Gu Mengmeng


    Su man wanted to cry without tears: "I am the real lesson of blood and tears, Meng Meng, you should believe me!"


    "All right."


    Gu Mengmeng shrugged.


    As she spoke, she opened the bedroom door.


    Su man followed her in and saw a pink bunny rabbit by the bed at the first sight.


    Puff!


    She couldn''t help laughing.


    Gu Mengmeng took off her coat and looked at her strangely: "what are you laughing at?"


    Su man pointed to the pink rabbit on the bed and said, "is this yours?"


    "Yes


    Gu Mengmeng nods.


    This rabbit doll was brought by her from Gu''s family. It was a birthday gift from Gu Xiao at the beginning. It has always been treasured by her.


    "When you are usually with my second brother, do you hold him or the rabbit?"


    Su man asked without scruple.


    Gu Mengmeng is in a big dilemma.


    "Why are you curious about everything..."


    She said, blushing.


    Seeing her reaction, Su man raised her eyebrows and laughed.


    "Oh, are you blushing?"


    She said.


    Gu Mengmeng ignores her and goes into the bathroom.


    After a while, when she came out again, she found that Su man was sitting on the stool at the end of the bed. She had been staring at her since she came out.


    Seeing this, Gu Mengmeng could not help touching her face and said strangely, "what do you think I do?"


    "You can''t do it," she said with a sly smile


    Gu Mengmeng is completely speechless.


    "Manman, don''t look at me like this. I''ve got goose bumps!"


    Gu Mengmeng said, extending her arm to show her.


    Su man suddenly grabbed her by the wrist and said, "Mengmeng, we are good friends, right? After I marry Lu Xiaosi, we will become sister-in-law, right? "


    "Er, it seems to be..."


    Gu Mengmeng nodded hesitantly, with a bad premonition.


    "In that case, let''s have a good chat, shall we?" Su Manman continues.


    Gu Mengmeng wanted to cry without tears: "what questions do you want to ask? Full, I haven''t been here as long as you. Don''t ask me everything. I really don''t know anything! "


    Su man said, "ah, what are you afraid of? We''ll talk about gossip, not about the grand secret of the century. What are you so nervous about?"


    Gu Mengmeng frowned.


    She watched Su man on guard, nodded and said, "well, what do you want to know?"


    Su man winked at her: "usually when you are with your second brother, does he have any special hobbies?"


    Gu Mengmeng was stunned.


    She doesn''t understand of looking at Su man, say: "what hobby?"


    Su man raised his chin and continued, "when you two were there, did he have any special hobbies?"


    Gu Mengmeng still doesn''t understand.


    She thought about it for a moment. When she saw Su man''s treacherous expression, she suddenly realized.


    "You


    "Su Manman, why are you curious about everything?" she saidSu Manman said innocently, "chat, what else can you talk about if you don''t talk about this?"


    "I won''t tell you!"


    Gu Mengmeng turns and walks out of the room.


    "Hello


    Su Manman sees this and chases out quickly.


    However, after they went downstairs, Su Manman, who was still very noisy just now, immediately looked like a withered eggplant and became less talkative.


    Gu Mengmeng feels strange.


    However, when she saw Lu Ziyan sitting in the restaurant, she soon understood the reason.


    If you say, Su Manman is a cunning mouse.


    So, Lu Ziyan is a cat.


    Once the mouse saw the cat, it naturally lost its momentum.


    Thinking of this, Gu Mengmeng couldn''t help chuckling.


    Which expect, this scene just falls into the eye ground of Lu Ziyan.


    The seductive man did not show any color. He lowered his head and drank a mouthful of soup, which covered the radian of his mouth.


    Here, Su Manman is quietly gnawing at the ribs.


    Gu Mengmeng was not afraid of Lu Ziyan at all, so he did not have any taboo against him. He directly opened his mouth and said, "full, where is your fourth? I haven''t seen him recently. Well, aren''t you two fighting? "


    Su man chucked his mouth and replied, "no, what quarrel do I have with him?" After a pause, he added: "don''t worry, he just went out to play with his friends."


    Gu Mengmeng raised her eyebrows: "have you gone out to play?" After a pause, he said, "why didn''t you come with him?"


    Su man''s face is full of arrogance.


    Just listen to her reply: "elder sister is not willing to accompany him, so don''t go, it is so simple!"


    Gu Mengmeng gave her a thumbs up: "you won, I have nothing to say!"


    "Ha ha..."


    Su''s heart burst into laughter, and even couldn''t help laughing.


    However, when she realized that Lu Ziyan was still nearby, she immediately converged again, continued to pack air and chew spareribs silently.


    Seeing that she has been eating spareribs, Gu Mengmeng can''t help but wonder, "is the spareribs delicious?"


    "Eun!"


    Su man nodded vaguely.


    Gu Mengmeng could not help holding out his chopsticks to clip the ribs.


    However, what a coincidence, when her chopsticks just touched the ribs in the plate, another pair of chopsticks also stretched out to clamp the ribs.


    Er, she and Lu Ziyan actually clip a piece of spareribs at the same time.


    Gu Mengmeng was slightly stunned, and then subconsciously withdrew his hand.


    Lu Ziyan picked up the spareribs calmly and then put them on her plate.


    Su man still lowered his head, so he didn''t notice the scene.


    However, as one of the parties, Gu Mengmeng was a little surprised.


    She looked up at Lu Ziyan in amazement.


    "You..."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 176

    Lu Ziyan, however, seemed to have nothing happened. He looked at her calmly: "something happened?"


    "Eh?"


    Gu Mengmeng was a little confused, and his words stopped.


    At this time, Su man''s voice came: "cute, delicious?"


    Gu Mengmeng returns to his senses.


    She turned her head to look at Su man beside her and said, "ha ha, I haven''t eaten yet."


    With that, he lowered his head and picked up the spareribs, hesitated a little, and finally fed it into his mouth.


    Su man looked at her, full of expectation.


    Gu Mengmeng tasted it, then nodded and said, "well, it''s delicious!"


    "Look, I''ll tell you. The cooks of the second brother''s family are worthy of coming out of the five-star hotel. Their skills are different. They can''t be compared with those of other families!" So said Su Manman.


    Gu Mengmeng was surprised: "ah, so powerful?"


    Su man looked at her with disdain and said, "you don''t even know the background of your own cook?"


    Gu Mengmeng shook his head in a daze: "I don''t know, no one told me..."


    Su Manman is speechless.


    ¡­¡­


    After dinner, Su man ran to the living room and occupied the TV.


    Gu Mengmeng''s mobile phone is charging upstairs. She first talks to Su man and then goes upstairs alone.


    Unexpectedly, she just walked upstairs, suddenly "pa" sound, the whole villa instantly into the dark.


    "Ah


    Downstairs, Su man screamed.


    Then came the housekeeper''s voice: "why is there a power failure? Sister Li, bring the candle quickly


    Gu Mengmeng stood in the middle of the stairs. She did not dare to go up or down. It was dark all around. It was creepy.


    "Housekeeper!"


    She cried stiffly.


    Then there was the sound of footsteps.


    Gu Mengmeng supported the wall with one hand and said, "housekeeper, I can''t see anything, and I don''t have my mobile phone with me. Please bring the candle quickly."


    As soon as the voice dropped, a big hand accurately grasped her wrist.


    "Ah


    Gu Mengmeng was shocked and subconsciously wanted to struggle.


    "Don''t move!"


    All at once, there was a deep male voice.


    It''s Lu Ziyan!


    Gu Mengmeng was shocked.


    "How is it you?"


    She asked, looking up at the dim figure of the man in front of her.


    "Can you still see the way?"


    Lu Ziyan did not answer the rhetorical question.


    Gu Mengmeng bit his lip and shook his head.


    But soon, she thought of the darkness around her. Lu Ziyan couldn''t see her movements, so she said in a voice, "no, it''s so dark here!"


    "Come on, follow me slowly."


    Lu Ziyan said, pulling her step by step up the stairs.


    Gu Mengmeng is totally passive and follows him up.


    As she walked along, she complained: "how can a good power failure happen?"


    "Maybe the fuse is broken."


    Lu Ziyan replied.


    Gu Mengmeng was about to speak when she tripped over the stairs and lost her balance.


    She can''t help but whisper, closing her eyes and waiting for herself to fall to the ground.


    But the fact is, she did not fall on the ground, but into a strange embrace with a faint smell of smoke.


    Er, she is hugged by Lu Ziyan!


    Gu Mengmeng''s reflex curve was slow, and he was stunned for a long time, until the man''s voice sounded in his ear: "why don''t you speak? Scared dumb? "


    "Ah


    She was so excited that she stood up straight.


    "Don''t move!"


    Lu Ziyan makes a sound.


    Gu Mengmeng is afraid to move again.


    "Be careful!" Lu Ziyan said, very serious tone: "don''t move, or we are both easy to fall."


    Gu Mengmeng is still worried about what happened just now. After listening to Lu Ziyan''s words, he did not dare to move.


    Lu Ziyan hugged her and continued to walk upstairs step by step.


    Finally, two people went up to the second floor.


    For Gu Mengmeng, it usually takes only a few seconds to walk up the stairs, but just now it seems like half a century.


    Hey, wait!


    Lu Zimeng said, "can you let go?"


    Lu Ziyan didn''t speak and took back his hand lightly.


    "Thank you


    Gu Mengmeng said.


    As soon as the words came to an end, the whole villa lit up again.


    Suddenly, the light stabs Gu Mengmeng''s eyes. When she opens it, all she sees is Lu Ziyan''s back as she walks down the stairs.Huh?


    What happened to him?


    Before Gu Mengmeng had time to think about it, the housekeeper had already run upstairs. After seeing her, he repeatedly asked, "little lady, were you OK just now? I''m really sorry that I didn''t do my job well, which surprised you! "


    Gu Mengmeng shook her head and asked, "what happened just now?"


    The housekeeper replied, "the fuse is broken."


    is as like as two peas Lu Ziyan.


    "Oh..."


    Gu Mengmeng nods.


    The housekeeper looked at her uneasily and asked again: "little lady, what can I do for you?"


    "It''s OK."


    Gu Mengmeng shakes her head.


    The housekeeper continued, "I thought I heard you call just now..."


    "Er..."


    Gu Mengmeng''s mouth slightly twitches.


    But soon, she replied, "Oh, I was scared just now, but it''s nothing. You don''t have to worry. By the way, Manyi, are you ok? I heard her cry bigger than mine just now. Ha ha ha... "


    At this point, she couldn''t help laughing.


    The housekeeper explained, "Miss Su is not afraid. She just explained that she would scream because she was afraid of missing the wonderful TV story..."


    Gu Mengmeng


    This reason is really speechless.


    No one seems to have been affected by the sudden blackout, except for the short story that happened in the stairwell.


    ¡­¡­


    Two days later.


    In the morning, Lu sichen came back from a business trip. The housekeeper stood at the door of the house. When he saw the man appear, he said with a smile: "Sir, welcome home."


    Lu Si Chen ordered to nod, facial expression light.


    The housekeeper brought his slippers and said, "would you like something to eat, sir?"


    "No more."


    Lu sichen replied.


    Finally, he asked, "Meng Meng is still sleeping?"


    "Yes."


    The housekeeper nodded.


    Lu sichen didn''t speak any more and went upstairs directly after changing shoes.


    However, when he entered the bedroom, he saw two people lying on the bed.


    Lu sichen frowns and stares. She is holding Gu Mengmeng. Su Manman, who is sleeping comfortably, takes his clothes and goes to the bathroom of the guest room.


    When Gu Mengmeng and Su Manman wake up, Lu sichen is sitting in the downstairs living room reading a newspaper. The coffee on the coffee table is fragrant. The whole world is wonderful.


    Gu Mengmeng was overjoyed to see him.


    "Lu sichen!"


    She pounced.


    Lu sichen put down the newspaper, holding Gu Mengmeng in his arms, and said, "are you good at home?"


    "Yes!"


    Gu Mengmeng nods.


    She held the man''s neck, soft voice: "miss you so much!"


    Lu sichen kisses her eyelid son, the voice is gentle: "good!"


    "Tut Tut, look at my goose bumps!"


    Su man beside, very exaggerated shaking two hands.


    Lu Si Chen leer to her, cold hum: "your task is finished, go back!"


    "Damn it, break the bridge over the river!"


    Su man jumps up from the spot.


    However, Lu Si Chen only needs a look in the eyes, she immediately withered son again.


    She howled: "ah, no reason, why the injury is always me!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 177

    Meng Meng returned to school on Monday.


    Surprisingly, Andy asked for leave. I don''t know the details, but according to other students, it seems that something happened to his family?


    Gu Mengmeng was a little worried and sent a text message to Andre on his mobile phone.


    As a result, the other party did not reply.


    Gu Mengmeng doesn''t care much. She only thinks that Andry is busy with things, so she has no time to reply.


    After school, she received a call from a strange number.


    "Hello, are you Mengmeng?"


    "Are you?"


    Gu Mengmeng holds her mobile phone and talks while walking out.


    "I''m Lin Hui. We met last time in the hospital."


    Lin Hui replied.


    Gu Mengmeng picked the tip of her eyebrows and was a little surprised: "I remember you. What can I do for you?"


    "Have you finished school?" Lin Hui said


    "Yes."


    Gu Mengmeng replied.


    Lin Hui continued: "I want to see you, OK?"


    "Eh?"


    Gu Mengmeng is slightly surprised.


    Lin Hui quickly explained: "I have something to tell you, that is, I''m outside your school now, I promise I won''t delay you much time, OK?"


    "Oh..."


    Gu Mengmeng responds.


    After hanging up the phone, she just walked out of the school and saw Lin Hui standing not far away.


    She walked over and politely said, "Hello, auntie."


    Lin Hui nodded again and again, looking at her excitedly and happily.


    Slightly embarrassed, Gu Mengmeng continued: "what do you want to do with me?"


    Lin Hui looked around and said, "your father didn''t let anyone follow you, did you?"


    "No


    Gu Mengmeng shakes her head.


    She looked at Lin Hui strangely and continued: "how can you ask this?"


    Lin Hui seems to be on guard.


    She said, "I want to show you something, but you can''t tell anyone, you know?"


    "Eh?"


    Gu Mengmeng looks at her suspiciously.


    Seeing this, Lin Hui explained: "you must believe me, Meng Meng. I will not harm you. I and I know your mother."


    Gu Mengmeng instantly widens her eyes.


    She looked at Lin Hui in disbelief, a little excited: "are you telling the truth?"


    "Of course


    Lin Hui nodded.


    Then she took something out of her bag.


    Gu Mengmeng fixed her eyes and found it was a picture.


    "Look


    Lin Hui handed it over,


    GU Mengmeng looked down and found that there were three people in the picture, two women and one man. One of them was Lin Hui, and the other was Gu Xiao, her father


    "Mom?"


    Gu Mengmeng gasped.


    Lin Hui quickly put away the photos, nervous way: "let''s go next to say, there are many people here, some words hard to say."


    "Good!"


    Gu Mengmeng nods.


    Lin Hui turned and left.


    Gu Mengmeng followed closely. They walked into a nearby alley. After confirming that there was no one around, Lin HUICAI said, "Meng Meng, the last time I met you in the hospital, it was so unexpected that I didn''t have time to tell you. I ask you, has Gu Xiao ever mentioned your mother to you? "


    "Yes."


    Gu Mengmeng nods.


    She thought about it for a while, and then she continued, "my father told me that my mother died of illness, probably when I was about three years old. Then I was sent to my grandmother''s house. Later, my grandmother died, and my father took me home."


    Hearing this, Lin Hui couldn''t help sneering: "died? Is that what Gu Xiao told you? "


    "What''s the matter?"


    Gu Meng looks at her.


    Lin Hui shook her head.


    She thought for a moment, and then asked, "is Gu Xiao good to you?"


    "Good!"


    Gu Mengmeng nodded and said without hesitation: "my father is very kind to me. He was very busy with his work before, but as long as he has free time, he will take my sister and I out for an outing."


    "Sister?"


    Lin Hui tightened her brows.


    Gu Mengmeng explained, "yes, my sister is Gu Yutong. Do you know that?"


    Lin Hui''s eyes became sharp.


    "Is it Jiang Shuya''s daughter?"


    "Well!"


    Gu Mengmeng nods.


    Lin Hui suddenly said angrily, "why is that vicious woman still alive?"


    "Ah?"


    Gu Mengmeng is shocked.Lin Hui reaction, first took a deep breath, and then said with a smile: "sorry, I''m a little excited, don''t mind."


    Gu Mengmeng looked at her and asked curiously, "Auntie, how do you know my father and mother? Er, it seems that the picture just now is very old. Should it be when you were young? "


    Lin Hui wryly smile: "your mother and I are classmates, and Gu Xiao is the elder of our two terms!"


    Gu Mengmeng suddenly realized.


    She nodded and said with a smile, "so it is. In this way, auntie, you and my mother are very familiar?"


    "Yes."


    Lin Hui nodded.


    She seemed to fall into memory, and her face softened.


    "Yaru is a very gentle girl. When she was a student, she was a famous beauty in our department. Many boys fell in love with her secretly. At that time, we all lived in the same dormitory and received breakfast and snacks from other boys every day. She would share them with us. "


    " Wow


    Gu Mengmeng exclaimed, "so my mother''s market is so good!"


    Lin Hui looked at her and said, "these Gu Xiao have not told you?"


    "No


    Gu Mengmeng shakes her head.


    She broke down her shoulder and said, "every time Dad mentions his mother, he will be in a bad mood, so I never dare to ask him, for fear that he will be too sad to think of sad things."


    "Oh


    Lin Hui sneered: "he will also feel guilty?"


    Gu Mengmeng looked at her and frowned: "what do you mean by that?"


    Lin Hui shakes her head.


    She continued: "I still have a lot of things I didn''t want to understand about that year. When I do, I will tell you."


    "What happened back then?"


    Gu Mengmeng grabs the key words.


    "What happened back then?" she asked


    Lin Hui sighed and replied, "it was Gu Xiao who actively pursued Ya Ru. Originally, he couldn''t catch up with ya Ru. If I hadn''t helped him, Ya Ru would not have suffered so much later."


    "Auntie, what happened then?"


    Gu Mengmeng looks at her anxiously.


    Lin Huizheng is about to answer when the mobile phone in Gu Mengmeng''s bag suddenly rings.


    She took it out and found it was the driver''s phone.


    Gu Mengmeng put it to his ear and said, "hello?"


    The driver''s voice came: "little lady, are you out of school?"


    Gu Mengmeng replied, "Oh, it''s school already. Well, no, I have to help my classmates clean up. Please wait for me a little longer. "


    The driver said, "OK!"


    After hanging up the phone, Lin Huimin asked: "who is it? Didn''t you say Gu Xiao didn''t send someone to follow you? "


    Gu Mengmeng replied, "Oh, he was not sent by my father, but the driver arranged by Lu sichen."


    "Who is Lu sichen?" Lin Hui asked


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 178

    When Gu Mengmeng heard the speech, he didn''t think much about it and replied, "Lu sichen is my old friend now Er, it''s my guardian. He''s the chairman and CEO of Huanyu Group. He''s very famous. Have you heard of it? "


    Lin Hui is the boss of a small restaurant. He is busy with life. He never pays attention to the affairs of the upper class.


    But


    "Oh, I seem to have heard the name of universal group!"


    She replied.


    Gu Mengmeng nodded and said, "yes, Lu sichen is the boss of Huanyu Group."


    Lin Hui frowned.


    Looking at Gu Mengmeng, she asked, "how could he become your guardian? What about Gu Xiao? He doesn''t want you? "


    "No


    Gu Mengmeng shakes her head.


    She thought about it for a while and then replied, "it''s a long story, but it''s nothing to do with dad."


    Lin Hui''s face is very ugly.


    You said to Gu Xiao, "isn''t that good? In that case, why would he give your custody to someone else? "


    "Er..."


    Gu Mengmeng''s mouth is slightly puffed.


    "Oh, it''s a long story. I can''t explain it for a while. However, you can rest assured, my father has been very good to me, Lu sichen is also very good to me, he super dotes on me. Well, let''s not talk about it, auntie. You haven''t told me what happened in those years? "


    Lin Hui shook his head and said bitterly, "Mengmeng, I''m sorry for your mother and daughter. If I hadn''t been too soft hearted, how could that bastard Gu Xiao catch up with ya ru? It''s all my fault!"


    Speaking of the excitement, Lin Hui suddenly lost control of himself and slapped himself.


    It''s very loud.


    Gu Mengmeng is shocked.


    "Auntie!"


    She went forward, reached out and grabbed Lin Hui''s wrist and said, "what are you doing?"


    Lin Hui red eyes, shook his head and said: "I really regret, so many years, I am not in the guilt and regret all the time, I have been in the Ya such as a sorry, unfortunately, I now have no chance to tell her."


    "Auntie..."


    Gu Mengmeng looks at her and can''t tell what it''s like.


    Lin Hui wiped her tears and cleaned up her mood again. Then she reluctantly laughed at Gu Mengmeng and said, "Mengmeng, do you still have the card that your aunt gave you last time?"


    Gu Mengmeng was slightly stunned, then nodded: "well, it''s reserved."


    Lin Hui continued: "next time you have time to come to my aunt''s house to play, Auntie still has a lot to say to you. As like as two peas, I am not surprised to see you. I was so surprised and surprised that your eyes were just like those of Ya Ya. It was like, when I was shocked, my instincts told me that you were the daughter of ya, so I was not under control at all. Meng Meng, didn''t your aunt scare you at that time? "


    "Not bad, not bad."


    Gu Mengmeng shakes her head.


    Lin Huichang breathed a sigh of relief and continued: "Mengmeng, when you are free, you will come to find your aunt, who will make delicious food for you, OK? "


    " Oh... "


    Gu Mengmeng nods, feeling a little confused.


    At this time, her cell phone rang again.


    Gu Mengmeng looks at it and finds that it''s the driver''s call.


    She thought about it and said, "well, auntie, let''s talk about it next time. The driver may have waited too long to worry about me, so I have to go now."


    "Good."


    Lin Hui nodded.


    "Goodbye!"


    Gu waved and turned to leave.


    In fact, it''s not that she doesn''t pay enough attention to her parents'' affairs, but that Lin Hui''s appearance surprised her, and what Lin Hui said made her unable to digest for a moment.


    She may never have thought that her parents had a lot of love and hate disputes when they were young.


    ¡­¡­


    Xiangxie waterfront.


    After having dinner, Gu Mengmeng went upstairs to do her homework in her study.


    Just in the middle of it, I heard the whistle coming from downstairs.


    So, she immediately left the seat, ran to the window and looked down, just saw Lu sichen come out of the car.


    "Lu sichen!"


    She couldn''t help shouting.


    Downstairs, the man like head looked at the eyes.


    "Hi!"


    Gu Mengmeng waves at him.


    Lu sichen laughed and said, "come down!"


    Gu Mengmeng refused to comply and retorted, "you come up!"


    Lu sichen''s expression does not change, light way: "do not want gift?"


    Hearing the gift, Gu Mengmeng''s eyes lit up."I''ll be right there!"


    She Jiaohu, turned around and ran downstairs. As soon as she got to the entrance, Lu sichen just came in after changing her shoes.


    "Lu sichen!"


    Gu Mengmeng rushes directly.


    Lu sichen opened his hand to catch her, laughing dotingly: "run so fast, you belong to the rabbit?"


    Gu Mengmeng raised her chin and hummed, "no, I belong to a tiger. Ouch, woo, woo, woo, woo, woo, woo, woo, woo, woo, woo, woo, woo, woo, woo, woo, woo, woo, woo, woo, woo


    Lu sichen was amused by her and couldn''t help rubbing her hair.


    "Oh, what are you doing, messing up my hair!"


    Gu Mengmeng stepped back quickly.


    However, still did not escape the man''s claws.


    She is very depressed, two eyes very dissatisfied stare at him.


    Lu sichen picks eyebrow, relaxed says: "do not want gift?"


    Hearing this, Gu Mengmeng immediately began to laugh.


    "Yes, of course..."


    She hugged the man''s arm and said, "Lu sichen, what gift do you want to give me?"


    "You can guess!"


    Lu sichen replied, walking into the room.


    Gu Mengmeng is like a little monkey climbing his arm, while jumping, he said: "what is it about? There are many kinds of gifts. You have to give me a hint


    Lu sichen shakes his head: "no hint!"


    "Well..."


    Gu Mengmeng puffed up her cheeks.


    Her eyes turned several times and suddenly said, "Oh, I see. Is it related to jewelry?"


    Lu sichen leered at her and said, "want jewelry?"


    Gu Mengmeng shook his head quickly: "no, I didn''t want it. You asked me to guess!"


    "That''s not right."


    Lu sichen shook his head.


    Gu Mengmeng continued to think.


    She replied, "that''s about decorations, isn''t it?"


    Lu sichen sighed and said, "it''s your favorite."


    "Why, my favorite?"


    Gu Mengmeng was surprised.


    She continued, "it''s hard to guess. I like a lot of things."


    Lu sichen patted her small head and said helplessly: "in my bag, you take it yourself!"


    "Good!"


    After hearing this, Gu Mengmeng didn''t think much about it at all. He immediately reached out and put it into his suit pants bag.


    First of all, she felt the man''s warm, strong thighs.


    And then


    No, then!


    "No!"


    She said gloomily.


    Lu sichen''s mouth slightly drew and said: "it''s on the left."


    "Oh..."


    Gu Mengmeng went to the other side of his body and put his hand into his bag.


    This time, she was touched something, the results took out a look, immediately shocked!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 179

    "Er, chocolate?"


    Gu Mengmeng has a big mouth, and the whole person is petrified.


    Seeing this, Lu sichen frowned: "don''t you like it?"


    And gumeng said, "the gift of tears is you..." Looking at the little chocolate in her hand, she continued: "this kind of chocolate is very common, which is found in every supermarket..."


    Lu sichen explained: "today, I went to the new shopping mall in Dongcheng. I happened to pass by a supermarket where I was giving chocolates. I thought you usually like to eat these, so I took one of them conveniently."


    "You''re a big boss in the world, and you''re going to get small gifts from the street!"


    Gu Mengmeng said with exaggerated expression.


    Lu sichen''s face sank.


    "Bring it if you don''t like it!"


    After that, he reached for the chocolate in the girl''s hand.


    Gu Mengmeng''s reaction is very quick. She flashes to one side and tears the chocolate package in front of the man and throws it into her mouth.


    She chuckled and nodded contentedly, "well, it''s the flavor I like!"


    Lu sichen hooked her little finger: "come here!"


    Gu Mengmeng is very vigilant: "why?"


    "You come first!"


    Lu sichen said with a smile.


    It''s just that his smile is a little strange.


    Gu Mengmeng didn''t fall for it and immediately said, "I have to do my homework. Bye!"


    Say it, turn around and slip away.


    She heard footsteps coming from behind. As soon as she ran up the stairs, she was caught by the man from behind.


    "Ah


    She cried out.


    Lu sichen imprisons her in the bosom, the voice is low: "want to run to where, eh?"


    Gu Mengmeng struggled and cried, "let me go, you let me go!"


    Lu sichen ignored, directly pulled her jaw, bowed his head to kiss up.


    "Oh


    Gu Mengmeng picks up her eyebrows.


    At this time, the man has strong invasion, directly rolled her tongue


    After a while, Lu Si Chen just satisfied of loosen a person.


    Gu Mengmeng immediately jumped out of his arms, wiping his mouth and shouting: "Lu sichen, how can you be like this?"


    Lu sichen hook lip, smile evil spirit: "really is very sweet!"


    Gu Mengmeng was stunned.


    However, after she understood the man''s words, the whole small face could not help reddening.


    "Villain!"


    She scolded, turned around and ran up the stairs with a thump,


    Lu sichen was not chasing her, but yelled: "you should run slowly, be careful of falling!"


    "I don''t want you!"


    Gu Mengmeng''s voice came down from the building.


    Lu sichen shook his head and gave a helpless smile.


    ¡­¡­


    At night, after taking a bath, Gu Mengmeng is sitting by the bed playing with her mobile phone.


    When Lu sichen pushed the door and came in, what he saw was the girl giggling at the screen.


    "What are you laughing at?"


    Lu sichen asked.


    Gu Mengmeng laughed and said, "I''m reading a joke. A microblog blogger asked a question, and then the gourd eaters answered them below. There were many funny answers. Ha ha, really laugh!"


    Lu sichen said:


    He went to the closet and took out his pajamas from the inside and asked, "have you already taken a bath?"


    "Eun!"


    Gu Mengmeng nods, still looking down at the mobile phone.


    Lu sichen didn''t say anything more and went straight into the bathroom.


    However, when he came out again, Gu Mengmeng was still looking at his mobile phone, but his posture had changed to lying on the bed, his black hair was scattered, smooth as fine silk.


    Lu sichen gathered his eyebrows and said in a deep voice, "Mengmeng, don''t look at the mobile phone."


    "I know..."


    Gu Mengmeng answered.


    But the truth is, she still hasn''t put down her mobile phone.


    Lu sichen goes over and is about to confiscate her mobile phone. Gu Mengmeng seems to have a feeling. He suddenly jumps up from the bed, and then, like a little loach, gets into the quilt.


    "Hey, hey, hey..."


    She grinned and grinned at the man.


    Lu Si Chen rubbed to knead eyebrow center, is very helpless: "you are intentional, eh?"


    "No!"


    Gu Mengmeng blinks innocently.


    Lu sichen nodded: "put the mobile phone on the bedside table next to it."


    "Oh


    Gu Mengmeng did as he said.


    Finally, she asked, "are you going to work today?"


    Lu sichen answers with action.


    He opened the quilt and lay up.Seeing this, Gu Mengmeng immediately cheered up.


    She consciously nest into the man''s arms, two small hands holding his waist, smilingly way: "you don''t work tonight? That''s good. We can have a chat. "


    Lu sichen picks eyebrows.


    He put his arm around the girl and said, "do you want to talk?"


    "Why don''t you want to?"


    Gu Mengmeng asked.


    Lu sichen said with a low smile: "a moment of spring and night is worth thousands of gold. Shouldn''t we do something more meaningful?"


    Gu Mengmeng didn''t react at first. After trying to understand what Chunxiao meant, she immediately withdrew from the man''s arms.


    Unfortunately, how can Lu sichen let her succeed?


    As soon as you gently close your arm, the little girl will come back to his arms again.


    Gu Mengmeng wanted to cry without tears: "I have a class tomorrow, Lu sichen, please forgive me!"


    "What do you call me?"


    Lu sichen squints.


    Gu Mengmeng flattered and cried: "husband!"


    With that, he took the initiative to kiss him on the cheek.


    Lu sichen was very satisfied.


    He closed his eyes and hummed, "come on, what do you want to talk about?"


    Gu Zhenmeng can''t help chatting


    Lu sichen said: "say it!"


    Gu Mengmeng lay on his chest and said, "Lu sichen, I want to talk to you about my family."


    "What about your family?"


    Lu sichen frowned.


    Gu Mengmeng continued: "I know you have great skills, so I just want to ask you, er, about my father and mother I mean, it''s my own mother. Well, it''s about the two of them. How much do you know? "


    Lu sichen couldn''t laugh or cry: "how can I know?"


    "Alas..."


    Gu sighed.


    Lu sichen looked at her strangely: "what''s the matter?"


    Gu Mengmeng replied: "recently, I met a person who claimed to be my mother''s former classmate. Er, she was the kind who had a good relationship. Then, she said some strange things to me, which made me very depressed now


    Lu sichen asked, "what did she tell you?"


    Gu Mengmeng replied: "she said it in a mess. In fact, I didn''t understand it very much. I only heard some things. It seems that it was my mother who my father was pursuing. Originally, my mother didn''t agree with me. Later, the man was secretly helping. Then my parents were together. But later, my mother died of illness. That person may think that this matter has something to do with her, If it hadn''t been for her help, my mother would not have died... "


    After hearing these words, Lu sichen''s eyes flashed a trace of strange emotion.


    He patted the girl on the back and comforted him, "my dear, these are all things in the past. Don''t think too much about it. As for that person, you don''t want to see her again, you know?"


    "Why


    Gu Mengmeng is puzzled.


    Lu sichen rare serious up: "you as long as listen to the good!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 180

    In a twinkling of an eye, it is the end of the term.


    These days, all the students are busy with the coming final exam.


    Gu Mengmeng is no exception. In addition to eating and sleeping, she stays in her study to review her lessons every day after school.


    Lu sichen looked at her so hard, some helpless.


    Today, at dinner, he asked the girl, "you are going to have an exam soon. Are you confident?"


    Gu Mengmeng nodded and said vaguely, "Oh, yes!"


    "Is it?"


    Lu sichen picks eyebrows.


    Gu Mengmeng detects something different.


    She looked up at the man, a serious asked: "Lu sichen, I have never asked you this question, but I hope you can tell me the truth!"


    "Well?"


    Lu sichen nodded and motioned for her to continue.


    Gu Mengmeng then said, "after you married me, someone must have investigated me, didn''t you?"


    Lu sichen was stunned. She didn''t expect that she would ask this question.


    "How did you want to ask that?"


    He said with a smile.


    Gu Mengmeng shrunk his mouth and said, "I don''t mean anything else. I just think you must know something about me, including my academic achievements..."


    Lu sichen picks eyebrow, did not deny of way: "well, is know a bit."


    Gu Mengmeng stares at him suspiciously.


    "Only a little?"


    Her expression was unbelievable.


    Lu sichen sighed and said, "I''ve seen your score sheet. To be honest, your academic record is sometimes high or low, and it''s partial to subject. How do you want me to evaluate it?"


    "Well..."


    Gu Mengmeng lowers his head.


    She carried the dishes in the bowl, a little sullen.


    Lu sichen laughed and said, "I don''t mean to blame you, Mengmeng. No matter your study is good or bad, these will not affect my feelings towards you."


    Gu Mengmeng suddenly raised her head.


    She looked at him with bright eyes and said, "how do you feel about me? Ah, how do you feel about me? "


    "Eat!"


    Lu sichen replied.


    "Lu sichen..."


    Gu Mengmeng starts selling cute clothes again.


    It''s just, it doesn''t work.


    Lu sichen didn''t speak any more. He ate his meals with vegetables.


    Gu Mengmeng looked at him with two eyes and said, "if I failed in the exam this time, you won''t scold me, will you?"


    "It depends on how bad it is."


    Lu sichen replied.


    Hearing this, Gu Mengmeng quickly replied, "ah, you can rest assured that I will definitely pass the exam."


    Lu sichen said:


    Gu Mengmeng blinked: "what''s the matter? Why don''t you talk? "


    Lu sichen sighed: "it''s OK."


    Then he put a spare ribs in the girl''s bowl.


    Gu Mengmeng shrunk his mouth and gnawed at the ribs.


    ¡­¡­


    The next morning, the Internet suddenly burst out of an explosive entertainment news!


    When Mengmeng saw the so-called picture of a new actress in the news, she was shocked!


    She is full of incredible, after reading all the news content, she immediately called Shen chuxue.


    However, the other side shows the shutdown status.


    Until after school in the afternoon, Gu Mengmeng received a strange phone number. After connecting, Shen chuxue''s voice came: "Hello, Mengmeng, it''s me..."


    Gu Mengmeng covers her mouth.


    "The first snow


    "Well..."


    Shen chuxue answered, very low.


    Gu Mengmeng looked around, walked out of the classroom and said, "where are you now? Chuxue, why can''t you get through your mobile phone all the time? I didn''t return the message I sent you some time ago. Do you know how worried you made me? "


    "Sorry, Meng Meng..."


    Shen chuxue said regretfully.


    Gu Mengmeng went down the stairs and continued, "what''s the matter with you now?"


    Shen chuxue sighed: "did you see the news?"


    Gu Mengmeng said in a very exaggerated tone: "now all the websites are discussing your affairs. Do you think I can''t see it? Chu Xue, what''s the matter with you? Aren''t you shooting campus drama? How are you getting mixed up with the top management of some entertainment group? Well, are you still living together? Is it true or false? "


    Shen chuxue replied, "that high-rise is Shen Nanzhou. I told you last time."


    Gu Mengmeng takes a breath.


    She said, "are you two really living together?"


    Shen chuxue wryly: "it''s cohabitation, in fact, it''s foster care. What''s said in the news is very right. I''m Shen Nanzhou''s honey now!"Gu Mengmeng stood on her feet in an instant.


    "First snow..."


    She''s trying to stop talking.


    Shen chuxue smiles and says, "what''s wrong with this? I don''t think it''s bad. Meng Meng, I think you are your best friend, so I would like to say these words to you. Maybe you have heard that the entertainment industry has not been a clean place since ancient times. I am neither beautiful nor has any background. If I can''t find a big supporter, I can''t stand here at all! Or to put it another way, even if I''m not with Shen Nanzhou today, I may be ruled by the director or investor of a certain production group in the future. Rather than that, I''d better follow Shen Nanzhou. This man is not only rich, but also handsome. I don''t suffer any loss! "


    "Chuxue, don''t say that..." Gu Mengmeng frowned and said with heartache, "Chu Xue, have you encountered any difficulties? I know you. You are not the kind of girl who will be a honey to others. You must have met some difficulties. When you have to, you will be with that man Shen, isn''t it? "


    Shen chuxue, holding the phone, stood by the French window and looked at the blue sky and white clouds outside, and pulled the corners of his mouth bitterly: "no, Meng Meng, the relationship between Shen Nanzhou and me is your love and I wish. We just take what we need. You don''t have to worry about me. Really, I''m ok."


    Gu Mengmeng said in a hurry: "are you really OK? But what about the news? "


    Shen chuxue replied: "the news is an accident. Today, Shen Nanzhou was very angry when he learned about it. He has already sent people to deal with it. You can rest assured that the matter will soon subside. "


    Gu Mengmeng is still worried.


    She said, "first snow, if you have any difficulty, please remember to tell me, OK?"


    Shen chuxue laughed and said happily, "well, thank you for being cute. Thank you for being willing to believe me!"


    Gu Mengmeng replied, "don''t say that. We are friends. I believe you. Besides, I know you. I know you are a good girl. What you said in the news is nonsense. The journalists are really bad! "


    Shen chuxue shook her head and said, "it doesn''t matter. Since we decided to take this road, we are doomed to face rumors. In this life, people always have to pay for their own choices. I''m willing to do so, so I don''t think it''s any good. Just treat it with a normal heart. "


    "Eun!"


    Gu Mengmeng nodded and said, "if only you could think like this. However, I suggest that you still don''t watch the news. It''s all nonsense and there''s no need to read it! "


    Shen chuxue replied, "OK, I know."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 181

    They talked about other topics, mostly about their own lives.


    From Shen chuxue''s story, Gu Mengmeng knows something about her relationship with Shen Nanzhou. In fact, it''s really simple. The story of a powerful man who keeps an unimportant third rate little star is noticed by paparazzi, which leads to a big night''s gossip news!


    After Shen chuxue has finished all the process, Gu Mengmeng is surprised.


    "Do you really like Shen Nanzhou?"


    She asked.


    Hearing this, Shen chuxue just laughed bitterly and shook his head and said, "who knows, anyway, what are the ideas of these rich people that we ordinary people can guess? But to be honest, he is really generous to me, and he is really willing to praise me. Now, in addition to the campus drama in my hand, I will take part in a mythological drama in the future! "


    "Wow


    Gu Mengmeng exclaimed: "which one? Is it the myth drama that broke out last night


    "Well!"


    Shen chuxue answered.


    Gu Mengmeng thought about it for a while, but he didn''t think it was right.


    She said: "but last time I saw the news that the heroine of a myth play was not that new little Huadan?"


    Shen chuxue explained: "well, that''s right. I''m not the leading lady this time, but the No.2 woman!"


    "Why


    Gu Mengmeng frowns.


    Shen chuxue explained: "after all, I''m still a newcomer. I''m still in the learning stage. How can I pick up the main beam as soon as I come up? Besides, I think that little Huadan is also very good. If I can act with her, I can learn a lot


    After listening to these words, Gu Mengmeng could not help sighing: "chuxue, I find that your psychological quality is really strong, and you really think about things!"


    Shen chuxue laughed.


    She said, "it''s impossible. If I didn''t think so, I would have been very angry."


    Gu Mengmeng


    Shen chuxue sighed and continued: "what about you? Meng Meng, I haven''t heard much about your own affairs. Er, how are you and that man? "


    Gu Mengmeng curled her mouth and replied, "it''s not like that."


    What does Shen chuxue mean


    Gu Mengmeng explains: "it''s very common. It''s not as thrilling as you are. Every day you eat, sleep and beat beans."


    "Who is Doudou?" asked Shen chuxue


    Gu Mengmeng replied, "Doudou is Doudou. Guess it!"


    "Shen chumeng said in a serious voice:" she is not our best friend. So, no matter what happens in the future, our friendship will never change, will it


    "Well, yes!"


    Gu Meng nodded heavily.


    Shen chuxue smiles happily.


    She said, "I may be back in a few days. I''ll bring you a present then."


    Gu Mengmeng was overjoyed.


    "Yes, yes!" She nodded and said, "when you come back, I''ll treat you to dinner."


    "Well!"


    Shen chuxue nodded.


    At this time, there seems to be something outside the bedroom.


    Shen chuxue is very sensitive, immediately said: "Shen Nanzhou seems to be back, I hang up first, we''ll talk next time!"


    Gu Mengmeng asked, "this is your new mobile phone number, isn''t it?"


    "Eun!"


    Shen chuxue should say: "if you want to contact me in the future, you can call this number."


    "All right."


    Gu Mengmeng nods.


    After hanging up the phone, Shen chuxue just left the window, just in time with Shen Nanzhou who came in.


    A man in a black suit, dark eyes can not see the depth, just like the countless lingering night, his breath is evil and deep, people dare not despise.


    "On the phone?"


    He was the first to make a deep voice.


    Shen chuxue nodded.


    Shen Nanzhou squinted and said with an unpredictable look: "you should know that it''s a sensitive period recently. How can you call outside at will?"


    Shen chuxue was surprised and quickly explained, "I didn''t make a random call. I just called a good friend of mine."


    Shen Nanzhou hummed.


    He said meaningfully: "chuxue, you are a little disobedient recently."


    Shen chuxue shivers.


    She opened her mouth to defend herself, only to find that she didn''t know what to say.


    So she stopped again.


    Shen Nanzhou takes his eyes back from her and slowly unbuttons her suit.


    Shen chuxue hesitated for a moment, and walked to him in front of him.


    "I''ll do it."She said softly, carefully observing the man''s reaction.


    Shen Nanzhou put down his hand with a faint expression.


    Shen chuxue stretched out her hand to take off his suit for him and asked, "have you eaten yet?"


    Shen Nan Zhou made a sound and turned to enter the bathroom.


    Shen chuxue quietly hung up his suit, and heard the man''s voice from inside: "chuxue, bring the clothes."


    "Ah


    Shen chuxue answered, and quickly went to bring the pajamas.


    When she opened the door and walked into the bathroom, Shen Nanzhou was soaking in the bathtub. The fog in the bathroom between the two rooms made the man''s evil and handsome face vague.


    Shen dares to put the snow beside his clothes.


    Then she went out again.


    From the beginning to the end, Shen Nanzhou closed his eyes and did not say a word to her.


    After Shen chuxue came out of the bathroom, she went to the kitchen outside and began to make coffee.


    This is a habit of Shen Nanzhou. He seems to like coffee very much, especially at work.


    After a while, he came out.


    When Shen chuxue heard the sound, she quickly came out of the kitchen and was about to speak. However, she heard the voice of a man: "you have been staying here recently. It''s a rest. The crew has asked for leave for you."


    "Ah?"


    Shen chuxue hears the speech and looks surprised.


    Shen Nanzhou sat down on the sofa and glared at her: "is there a problem?"


    Shen chuxue explained: "I''m just a few shots short of finishing now. If I start to rest now, will it affect the shooting process of the crew?"


    Shen Nanzhou overlapped his legs and made his movements graceful and natural.


    He said with a smile: "you can do what I say. Don''t ask me questions. This is one of the most basic qualities of a mistress. Remember?"


    Shen chuxue''s face turned pale.


    She tugged at the corners of her mouth, nodded reluctantly and said, "yes, I know."


    Shen picked up the remote control, turned on the TV and began to change channels.


    After a few seconds, he said, "still clubbing?"


    Shen chuxue suddenly realized, and quickly returned to the kitchen.


    She pretended to be calm, but when she poured the coffee, a tear fell out of her eyes.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 182

    In the twinkling of an eye, it was the weekend again. This morning, Gu Mengmeng had just had lunch when guests came to her home.


    She looked at Lu Xiaosi and Su Manman who came in. She was surprised: "ah, why are you here?"


    Lu Xiaosi just gave her a cool glance and didn''t have much reaction.


    Su man is both hands akimbo, pretend to be angry said: "why, do not welcome ah!"


    Gu Mengmeng quickly laughed and said, "no, I don''t welcome you. Er, I''m just a little surprised."


    "Hey, hey, hey..."


    Su man laughed again.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Looking at her like this, Gu Mengmeng always has a bad premonition.


    Su man came over, looked her up and down, and said, "Meng Meng, don''t tell me, you don''t know what day it is today?"


    "Well?"


    Gu Mengmeng looks puzzled.


    Su man hooked her shoulder and said, "you really don''t know why we''re here?"


    "Why


    Gu Mengmeng shook his head.


    Su man looks surprised.


    Just listen to her say: "today is the second brother''s birthday, don''t you know?"


    "Ah?"


    Gu Mengmeng opens her mouth wide.


    Su man sighed and patted her on the shoulder: "I''ll give you a friendly hint. Now, before the second brother comes back from work, you''d better prepare a gift. When we give the gift, you alone will not have it. How embarrassing!"


    Gu Mengmeng suddenly realized.


    "Good, good, I''ll buy it right away!"


    With that, he was about to go out.


    "Hello..."


    Sue called her.


    Gu Mengmeng stopped and looked back at her: "what''s the matter?"


    Su man picked the tip of his brow and said, "where are you going to buy it now? What''s more, have you decided what to buy? "


    Gu Mengmeng was stunned: "I don''t know..."


    Su man is speechless.


    At this time, Lu Xiaosi had already gone to the living room alone, and didn''t pay any attention to what the two girls were saying.


    "I have a good idea!"


    Su man thief said with a smile.


    Looking at her expression, Gu Mengmeng felt a little fluffy.


    "What?"


    She asked.


    Su man pulled her over and whispered a few words in her ear.


    Gu Meng is shocked.


    "I don''t want it!"


    She shook her head like a rattle.


    "What are you afraid of?"


    Su man looked at her and said, "I tell you, men are sensory animals. As long as you do what I say, my second brother will like it."


    Gu Mengmeng wants to cry without tears: "I really, really can''t do it..."


    "Oh, what can''t be done?" Su man advised: "today is the second brother''s birthday, and if you want to give a special gift, it''s absolutely the only one I said. Everything else is outside his body, and he doesn''t lack it!"


    Gu Mengmeng''s mouth was shriveled.


    She said plaintively: "full, how can I feel that you are not drunk?"


    "Do you have one?"


    Sue spread out her hands.


    Gu Mengmeng continued: "you want to do something!"


    "Ha ha ha..."


    Su man laughs.


    She said: "I am mainly too much in love with my second brother. I want him to be more sexual."


    Gu Mengmeng shakes her middle finger.


    Su full see this, can''t help but be surprised: "Oh, the courage is not small, actually dare to erect the middle finger towards the elder sister, see my invincible scratch itch hand!"


    And then he came up.


    "Ah, ah


    Gu Mengmeng yells and runs away. He is chased up and down the room.


    In the living room, Lu Xiaosi is still quietly changing to the TV station.


    The housekeeper was waiting for him. Suddenly, he heard the screams of two girls. Subconsciously, he wanted to go out to check.


    At this time, Lu Xiaosi''s voice came: "do you have coffee at home?"


    The housekeeper was stunned. After he recovered, he nodded: "some, some."


    Lu Xiaosi nodded: "give me a drink."


    "Ah


    The housekeeper nodded and looked up the stairs anxiously. He went to the kitchen.


    ¡­¡­


    In the evening, Lu sichen came back from work and just entered the living room. He was stunned by the colorful balloons hanging all over the room.


    "What''s going on?"


    He frowned and glanced at Lu Xiaosi, who was sitting on the sofa.


    Lu Xiaosi shrugged his shoulders and replied, "don''t ask me. It has nothing to do with me." After a pause, he said, "sister-in-law and man are all upstairs. They are planning to celebrate your birthday.""Birthday?"


    Lu sichen was stunned.


    After that, he remembered that today was his birthday?


    At this time, footsteps came from the stairs, accompanied by Gu Mengmeng''s voice: "housekeeper, have we brought our cake? My "


    words just came to an abrupt end.


    Because she saw Lu sichen standing in the living room.


    Her face was full of surprise: "when did you come back?" After that, she looked at the housekeeper and continued: "housekeeper, I told you to tell me in advance. Oh, there is no surprise!"


    Her little face was full of depression.


    Lu sichen laughed.


    "I''m surprised!"


    He replied.


    "Why?"


    Gu Mengmeng looks at her in surprise.


    She opened a pair of black eyes, looking forward to it, but also worried: "really? You''re not lying? "


    Lu sichen stretched out her hand, pinched her face with a smile and said, "I didn''t cheat you, silly girl."


    "Hey, hey..."


    Gu Mengmeng laughs, silly.


    Lu sichen looked at the dress up around his eyes and continued: "are these your ideas?"


    "Well..."


    Gu Meng wrinkled his nose and said, "it''s exactly what I want to say together."


    "Oh?"


    Lu sichen picks eyebrows.


    He was in a good mood with a smile on his lips.


    "It''s rare that you remember my birthday." He said.


    Gu Mengmeng is slightly stunned. He is about to speak with a smile, but Su Manman takes the lead.


    Her face was full of joy and she said, "second brother, Mengmeng not only remembers your birthday, but also prepared you a birthday gift. It''s a surprise!"


    "Is it?"


    Lu sichen looks at Gu Mengmeng.


    Gu Meng nodded and blushed.


    Lu Si Chen is more astute person, natural is to see a problem at a glance.


    However, he did not ask more, just said: "OK, I''ll wait for your surprise."


    Gu Mengmeng looks shy and doesn''t say anything.


    "Cough!"


    Sue hummed.


    Gu Mengmeng kicks her with her feet.


    Su man let out a "ouch". Although she didn''t touch her with that foot, she exaggerated: "second brother, second brother, look at her!"


    Lu sichen didn''t respond.


    Su full and pitifully looked at Lu Xiaosi: "Xiao Si, you don''t help me!"


    Lu Xiaosi waved to her: "this coffee is good, try it?"


    Su Manman raised his middle finger and said in a silent way: you! Big! My Lord! Yes!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 183

    In the evening, people left one after another after eating the birthday cake.


    Originally, Su man wanted to continue to be hi, but Lu sichen didn''t buy it. He just said "see off the guest" and drove him away.


    Soon there were only two people left in the room.


    Gu Mengmeng is sitting on the sofa, his two little hands are so nervous that they are pulled together.


    Lu sichen naturally saw this detail.


    However, he did not ask more, but said: "Mengmeng, where''s your gift?"


    "Well..."


    Gu Mengmeng hesitated.


    Lu sichen looked at her and continued: "how don''t you talk?"


    Gu Mengmeng looks up at him quickly, and then heads down again.


    She murmured in a low voice: "the gift, the gift is not here..."


    "Well?"


    Lu sichen frowned.


    Gu Mengmeng swallowed her saliva and continued with difficulty: "I can only give it to you at night..."


    Lu sichen picked the tip of his brow.


    he didn''t ask much more, he nodded, and said, "well, you has the final say."


    Gu Mengmeng didn''t say a word.


    Lu sichen looked at her appearance like an angry little daughter-in-law and couldn''t help laughing: "what''s the matter with you? It''s quite normal this morning. Why did it become like this when I came back today? "


    "No..."


    Gu Mengmeng shakes her head.


    Lu sichen thought about it and said, "the girl is crazy since she was a child. Don''t listen to her nonsense in the future. If you have anything, just tell me. Do you know?"


    "Oh


    Gu Mengmeng nodded her head.


    Finally, she added, "it''s nice to be full of people. Well, it''s very warm-hearted, and there are many ideas."


    "Oh?"


    Lu sichen looks at her.


    He laughed and said, "what kind of mess did that girl give you, eh?"


    "No, she didn''t tell me anything." Gu Mengmeng denies.


    Lu sichen patted her small head and said with a smile, "silly girl!"


    Gu Mengmeng''s mouth was shriveled and he was very unhappy: "why do you always call me a silly girl? It''s so hard to hear. I''m so smart. What if you call me stupid? "


    Lu sichen replied, "that''s just right. I''ll throw you to the suburbs directly."


    Gu Mengmeng is stunned.


    She was staring at him with a pair of big eyes.


    Lu sichen reaction comes over, immediately remorse unceasingly.


    He quickly put people into his arms, patted her on the back, said: "well, well, I was just joking, don''t take it seriously, good."


    Gu Mengmeng breaks down her whole face.


    "Lu sichen..."


    She called his name.


    "Well?"


    Lu sichen holds her small face and kisses her red lips pitifully.


    Gu Mengmeng pursed the lower lip and said weakly, "you won''t want me, will you?"


    "There won''t be such a day." Lu sichen comforted her: "good, don''t think much, I just joked with you just now, you are my wife, where can I throw you?"


    "You said you were going to leave me in the suburbs..."


    Gu Mengmeng replied.


    Lu sichen sighed: "you really remember it, right?"


    "yes..."


    Gu Mengmeng nods honestly.


    Lu sichen had no choice but to say, "even if I lost myself, I won''t lose you. Believe me, OK?"


    "Oh


    Gu Mengmeng nodded.


    Lu sichen pinched her jaw, looked around and continued: "is that it?"


    "What?"


    Gu Mengmeng looks at her without blinking. Her expression looks like a little silly.


    Lu sichen laughs.


    "Nothing."


    He held people in his arms again.


    Gu Mengmeng embraces his neck and sticks his small face in his neck socket. His voice is very light and low, as if full of care.


    She said: "Lu sichen, I know you are excellent. If my sister had not disappeared suddenly, I would not have had the chance to marry you. I know I''m stupid and can''t say nice words, but I hope one day, if you don''t like me, please don''t leave me, OK? I''ll be good, I''ll do whatever you want me to do, really, I swear


    That''s a good thing


    It''s like digging out a man''s heart!


    "There won''t be that day."


    He held her soft body and sighed.


    ¡­¡­


    In the evening, Gu Chen is sitting by the bed.


    She had already taken a bath, and her face was red, like an attractive apple.Lu Si Chen saw, can''t help but smile way: "just washed bath?"


    "Well!"


    Gu Mengmeng nods.


    Lu sichen took his pajamas and went to the bathroom and said, "blow dry your hair before you go to bed, or you will catch a cold."


    "I know."


    Gu Mengmeng continues to nod.


    Lu sichen went into the bathroom.


    After that, Gu Mengmeng starts blowing her hair on her own outside.


    After a while, when sichen came out, Gu Mengmeng had already blown her hair. Now she was sitting by the bed, but the sitting posture was a little strange. Her two little hands were on her knees, and she looked like a pupil in class.


    Lu Si Chen saw, can''t help laughing: "how are you to return a responsibility?"


    Gu Mengmeng opened his black eyes and said slowly, "you, you come here."


    Lu sichen walked past according to the speech.


    Then, listen to the girl said: "you sit down!"


    Lu sichen sat beside the bed again.


    Then, Gu Mengmeng suddenly makes an action.


    She directly raised her legs to sit on the man''s body, with her action, the pink face more and more colorful.


    Lu sichen squints.


    "Meng Meng?"


    His voice became low, like gorgeous silk slowly torn open.


    "I, I want to kiss you!"


    Gu Mengmeng said with a knock.


    Lu sichen drooped his eyes, looked at the girl who was near Chi Chi, and laughed: "do you know what you are doing, eh?"


    She''s playing with fire!


    Gu Mengmeng''s heart is very clear.


    And these are all the moves Su man gave her.


    Originally, she didn''t want to, but Su man told her that if she did, Lu sichen would be very happy and unforgettable.


    No way, who let her forget Lu sichen''s birthday? Moreover, this is their two together, Lu sichen''s first birthday, she really want to leave him a different impression.


    "Come on."


    At this time, Lu sichen''s voice came.


    Gu Mengmeng looked up at him.


    Then, slowly close to him, and finally, kiss his thin lips.


    Lu sichen was stunned.


    I''ve had countless kisses.


    However, her kiss, or let him feel the shyness of the girl.


    It was enough to arouse his desire.


    As a result, the sky thunder hook ground fire, she took the initiative to deliver to the door, as a man, how can he let go?


    It''s just more unexpected. It''s still in the back!


    "Lu sichen, don''t move!" Gu Mengmeng touched his shoulders, bit his lips and said, "I, I want to be on it!"


    Lu sichen was stunned.


    He looked at her, slightly surprised: "you, say what?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 184

    The next day, when Gu Mengmeng woke up, it was already bright outside the window.


    At this time, the mobile phone on the bedside table suddenly rang.


    She subconsciously wanted to reach for it, which material just moved, all of a sudden a burst of pain.


    "Well..."


    She could not help frowning.


    After a slight delay of two seconds, Gu Mengmeng reached for the phone again.


    "Hello?"


    After connecting, she put her cell phone to her ear.


    "Good morning. Guess who I am?"


    There''s a girl on the phone laughing.


    Gu Mengmeng lay on his back on the bed and hummed angrily: "Su Manman, you are so happy to call me!"


    "What''s the matter?"


    Suman looks surprised.


    She continued, "how can you be so angry today? It''s not good. Oh, come on, hurry up "


    " I''m angry! "


    Gu Mengmeng interrupted her words and said with gnashing teeth, "Su Manman, I blame you! It''s all your fault! "


    "What''s the matter?"


    Su Manman pretends to be a fool.


    Gu Mengmeng hummed, "you know why you ask me!"


    After what happened last night, she finally understood one thing. No wonder Lu sichen used to say that she would be spoiled by Su Manman. It turned out that she was really "bad"!


    "Oh, you mean yesterday?"


    At this time, Su man''s voice came.


    Gu Mengmeng looks at the ceiling, holds the mobile phone in one hand, and touches her lips which are still slightly painful till now. She wants to cry without tears and says, "Su Manman, I don''t want you to be a military adviser again. You really hurt me!"


    "Ha ha ha ha..."


    Su man laughs.


    Gu Mengmeng heard her laughter and immediately understood something.


    "You did it on purpose," she said angrily


    Suman is innocent.


    "Meng Meng, we are the best partner now, so how can I harm my partner?" she explained? The idea I gave you yesterday is from my heart. I want to help you. There is absolutely no wrong idea! Besides, you touch your chest and tell me, was the second brother happy last night


    Gu Mengmeng doesn''t speak.


    Su Manman pauses for a moment and continues to say, "OK, OK, are you really angry? Well, if you''re really angry, I''ll come and apologize to you right now? Well, or let me call you? Of course, if you still have strength, ha ha ha... "


    Speaking of this, Su man couldn''t help laughing again.


    "Goodbye!"


    Gu Mengmeng said with gnashing teeth.


    Then, decisively cut off the phone!


    After about five seconds, Suman called again.


    Gu Mengmeng didn''t answer and hung up again.


    At this time, Lu sichen just pushed the door and came in.


    When he looked at Gu Mengmeng with a twisted face, he was slightly surprised: "what''s the matter with you?"


    Gu Mengmeng doesn''t pay attention to him and goes straight into the bed.


    "Meng Meng?"


    Lu sichen sat down beside the bed and patted her small head across the quilt.


    "You go away..."


    The voice of the girl''s urn is full of grievances.


    Lu sichen was patient and continued: "well behaved, since you wake up, don''t be lazy in bed and be a pig all the time!"


    "I''m going to be a pig!"


    Gu Mengmeng retorts negatively.


    Lu sichen sank a voice: "Meng Meng, don''t make trouble!"


    This time, there was no sound in the quilt.


    Lu sichen was surprised and felt strange. He immediately opened the quilt with one hand. In a moment, the small face of pear blossom with rain showed into his eyes.


    First he was shocked, then he quickly picked up the man and held him in his arms.


    "Why are you crying?"


    He wiped her tears with his fingers, and his voice was distressed.


    Gu Mengmeng, however, twisted and insisted on leaving his arms.


    "Meng Meng!"


    Lu sichen shouts in a deep voice.


    Gu Mengmeng''s face was so wronged that her little face was almost bleeding.


    "I, I want to wear clothes..."


    She squeezes out her voice.


    Oh, I see.


    Lu sichen immediately knew that he looked down at the girl''s body like a beautiful jade, and said with a smile, "what''s so embarrassing about this, eh?"


    "Let go


    Gu Mengmeng struggles.


    "Good, good."


    Lu sichen put her into the bed again.


    Mainly, he was worried about her catching cold.


    At last, he seemed to think of something again and continued to ask, "baby, I''ll put some bath water for you, and you can take a bath by yourself later?"Gu Mengmeng wrapped herself in a quilt and said nothing.


    Lu sichen patted her small head and said with a smile, "be obedient, or you will be uncomfortable all day."


    Gu Mengmeng understood the meaning of his words, and his face became more and more embarrassed.


    Lu sichen sees good to close, did not tease her again, got up to go to the bathroom.


    After a while, when he came out of the room again, Gu Mengmeng had already got out of bed. At the moment, she was in her pants. Her movements were slow, especially when she was lifting her legs. It was obvious that she could hear her slight air pumping sound.


    "What are you doing?"


    Lu Si Chen twisted eyebrow, facial expression is slightly cold.


    Gu Mengmeng looked at him and soon lowered his head.


    She mumbled her lips and said in a low voice, "a little thirsty Er, I''m still a little hungry... "


    Lu sichen was stunned and helpless.


    "I''ll get you food and drink. You''ll take a bath first."


    He ordered.


    Gu Mengmeng had some accidents: "ah, when taking a bath


    "I''ll take you in?"


    Lu sichen did not answer rhetorical questions.


    Gu Mengmeng hears the speech and is about to leave.


    However, as soon as she took a step, her body tilted and she was about to fall aside.


    Lu sichen catches her, frowns and is about to say something, but after seeing the girl''s face, she doesn''t say it.


    "I''ll hold you."


    He said that, regardless of Gu Mengmeng''s reaction, he picked her up.


    "Ah


    Gu Mengmeng whispered.


    Lu Si Teng Chen has entered the bathroom with her.


    He put the person next to the bathtub, and then said, "you can make it yourself, and I''ll bring it to you when the kitchen is ready to eat?"


    "Oh..."


    Gu Mengmeng responds with a small head.


    Lu sichen laughed, raised his hand to rub her hair, said: "be good!"


    Words, turn to leave.


    Gu Mengmeng still stood still. She couldn''t wait to take off her clothes until she heard the sound of closing the door outside. When her whole body was immersed in warm water, she could not help sighing. It was so comfortable!


    ¡­¡­


    After taking a bath, the maid brought the food into the room and moved a small table so that Gu Mengmeng could eat in bed.


    Gu Mengmeng is very embarrassed, but she can''t resist the temptation of delicious food. She quickly eats it like a greedy cat.


    When waiting for her to eat half, suddenly and startled to feel the side someone, turn a head to see, unexpectedly is don''t know how long of Lu Si Chen.


    "What are you doing?"


    She frowned.


    Lu sichen came over and said with a smile: "I don''t want to do anything, but" when I say this, she reaches out and raises her jaw: "I want to kiss you!"


    Then she lowered her head and sealed her lips.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 185

    "Well


    Gu Mengmeng instantly widens her eyes.


    She was surprised to see the man close at hand. On her handsome face, she was full of evil smile.


    At this time, his flexible tongue also came in.


    Gu Mengmeng frowned and subconsciously wanted to hide.


    However, Lu sichen''s another big hand didn''t know when to go around her head, directly held the back of her head, and let her retreat.


    After a moment, the man put her in the endless.


    He is not smiling, voice slowly said: "good, very sweet!"


    Gu Mengmeng is too shy.


    "You hate it!"


    She scolded, in a delicate voice.


    Lu sichen stretched out his hand and pinched her face and said with a smile: "husband''s wife is a matter of course. It''s annoying there, eh?"


    "I won''t talk to you."


    Gu Mengmeng knows that she can''t say anything about him, so she doesn''t want to talk about him more. She keeps eating.


    Lu Si Chen stood beside to see for a while, said: "you continue to eat, I work in the study, something to call me at any time."


    "Oh


    Gu Mengmeng snorted, still concentrating on eating. He didn''t look at him at all.


    Lu sichen narrowed his eyes: "Mengmeng?"


    Gu Mengmeng looks up at her, her cheeks bulging like a hamster stealing food.


    Lu sichen stood up from the bedside and said, "it''s OK."


    Gu Mengmeng


    Lu sichen is in a good mood all of a sudden. He pats her hairy little head and turns to leave.


    "Sick!"


    Gu Mengmeng muttered and continued to eat his sandwich.


    ¡­¡­


    Two days later, Gu Mengmeng received a phone call that surprised her.


    It was Lin Hui who called. The first sentence she said was, "I want to see Gu Xiao. Can you help me?"


    Gu Mengmeng is very surprised.


    "Ah, you want to see dad?"


    "Yes


    Lin Hui replied.


    Gu Mengmeng was puzzled: "excuse me, what can I do for you? Er, don''t get me wrong. I mean, my father has been at home recently. He probably won''t come out, so if you want to see him, you have to go home. "


    Lin Hui did not speak.


    "Hello, aunt, are you still there?"


    Gu Mengmeng asked tentatively.


    Lin Hui wry smile: "he is not a minor illness, how, now even the door can''t go out?"


    Gu Mengmeng explained: "well, the last time the doctor told me that my father had become ill because of his hard work all the year round. Because it took too long, he could not be eradicated in a short time. Now he can only slowly raise him."


    Lin Hui was silent again.


    "Aunt Lin?"


    Gu Mengmeng called.


    Lin Hui sighed: "if I want to go to your house, I will certainly see Jiang Shuya, but I don''t want to see her."


    "What should we do then?"


    Gu Mengmeng is very tangled.


    "Give me Gu Xiao''s mobile phone number," Lin Hui said


    "Oh, yes."


    Gu Mengmeng responded.


    Finally, she added, "well, aunt Lin, I''ll send you a text message later, and then you can save it."


    "Yes."


    Lin Hui nodded: "thank you, Meng Meng."


    "You''re welcome. It''s a piece of cake." Gu Mengmeng replied.


    At this time, Lin Hui suddenly changed the topic.


    "Meng Meng, when are you free to come to my aunt''s house?" she asked


    After a pause, Gu Mengmeng replied, "well, I don''t know for the moment."


    Lin Hui was puzzled: "how can you not know? You''re not going to have a weekend now? "


    Gu Mengmeng is in a big dilemma.


    She explained, "well, no, I''ve been having something recently, so..."


    Lin Hui sighed and said, "Mengmeng, aunt really wants to tell you something. I hope you can believe me, OK?"


    "Well, I know..."


    Gu Mengmeng nods.


    Lin Hui continued: "OK, please send me Gu Xiao''s mobile phone number. Thank you."


    "It doesn''t matter, auntie. You don''t have to be so polite."


    Gu Mengmeng replied quickly.


    After hanging up, Gu began to edit the text messages and sent Lin Hui his father''s mobile phone number.


    Then a question came to her.


    She never divulged her mobile phone number, so how did Lin Hui know?


    ¡­¡­


    About half an hour later, Lin Hui called again.Gu Mengmeng put it in her ear and said, "aunt Lin?"


    Lin Hui''s tone was a little hasty: "Meng Meng, what''s wrong with Gu Xiao?"


    Gu Mengmeng was shocked: "what''s the matter?"


    Lin Hui explained: "I just dialed by the mobile phone number you gave me. As a result, it was not Gu Xiao who answered the phone, but a man who claimed to be a housekeeper. He told me that Gu Xiao was recovering and could not talk to me for the time being. Meng Meng, I know Gu Xiao''s character. He is a work maniac. If he is not seriously ill, how can he be willing to give up everything? When I was with Yaru, their relationship was so good, but Gu Xiao would never give up his work to accompany Yaru. Now the housekeeper told me that Gu Xiao is recovering from illness wholeheartedly, not only giving up all his work, but also cutting off contact with the outside world! Meng Meng, tell me the truth. What''s wrong with Gu Xiao? "


    Gu Mengmeng looks surprised.


    She replied, "Dad is really recovering from illness, but it''s not as serious as you said. He''s just suffering from overwork."


    "No way!"


    Lin Hui firmly said: "if it''s just hard work, Gu Xiao can''t put down his work!"


    Gu Mengmeng is helpless.


    She was about to speak when Lin Hui''s voice came again: "have you seen Gu Xiao recently?"


    Gu Mengmeng was slightly stunned and then replied, "yes, I went home to see my father some time ago. He is in good health."


    "Did he say anything to you?"


    Lin Hui asked.


    Gu Mengmeng shakes her head.


    But soon, she remembered that she was on the phone. Lin Huigen couldn''t hear her, so she added: "no, my father just had an injection, and he was sleeping all the time. I sat by the bed with him for a while, and then left."


    Lin Hui fell silent again.


    Gu Mengmeng didn''t know why: "what''s the problem?"


    After a long time, Lin Hui said with a smile: "I knew that Jiang Shuya was not a good stubble. Now that so many years have passed, she has not let go of Gu Xiao. What happened when she loved him so much


    Gu Mengmeng is stunned.


    At this time, Lin Hui said, "no, Meng Meng, I have a bad feeling. Are you free now? If you can, I hope you can go back. If you see Gu Xiao, you can tell him that Lin Hui has something to look for. I hope you can have a chat with him alone when you have a chance! "


    "This..."


    Gu Mengmeng hesitated.


    It''s not that she doesn''t want to, but Lu sichen has an order. If she wants to go back, she must say hello to him in advance.


    Alas, it''s hard for Lu sichen to pass that pass!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 186

    After hanging up the phone, Gu Mengmeng sits beside the bed in a daze.


    In fact, from her heart, she would like to go home to visit her father, but she never understood why Lu sichen didn''t like her going back to her mother''s home?


    But no matter what, since this time is for people, she has to try anyway.


    With such a thought, Gu Mengmeng has courage again, and immediately picks up her mobile phone to call Lu sichen, but it turns out that Secretary Anlun answers the phone.


    "Hello, little lady."


    Ann''s tone was very polite.


    Gu Mengmeng was puzzled: "why do you answer every time I call Lu sichen?"


    Allan pauses, then replies: "it may be a coincidence. Every time the little lady calls, Mr. Lu is in a meeting."


    "Is he in a meeting?"


    Gu frowned.


    "Recently, President Lu has been very busy. He has to deal with and review many things in his work," Anlun explained


    "Oh..."


    Gu Mengmeng shrunk her mouth.


    Allan continued: "little lady, what can I do for you


    "Well..."


    Gu Mengmeng hesitated.


    "Madam, if it''s convenient for you to say it, it doesn''t matter. Mr. Lu is about to finish the meeting now. You can call back later, OK?"


    "Oh, all right."


    Gu Mengmeng nods.


    She was very depressed. After putting away her mobile phone, she went downstairs slowly.


    In the living room, the housekeeper was telling the servant to change the flowers in the vase. After seeing Gu Mengmeng come down, he said with a smile, "good afternoon, little lady."


    "Well, so are you."


    Gu Mengmeng replied and continued to walk towards the kitchen.


    The housekeeper followed her and continued, "what do you need?"


    Gu Meng went to pour water and said, "I think it''s OK."


    The housekeeper smelled the speech, but didn''t say anything, just followed her heart and soul.


    He said, "little lady, do you have anything special to eat today?"


    Gu Mengmeng shakes her head.


    "Whatever you want."


    After that, she felt bad again. She thought a little and said, "well, I may not eat at home this afternoon, so you don''t have to be so troublesome Well, just prepare the dishes that Lu sichen likes to eat! "


    "Ah?"


    The housekeeper was shocked.


    He looked at Gu Mengmeng unexpectedly and said, "are you going out later?"


    Gu Mengmeng nodded: "well, if there is no accident, I may have to go home."


    The housekeeper suddenly realized.


    "So it is..."


    "I miss Dad."


    Gu Mengmeng said with a smile.


    When the housekeeper heard her say this, he thought of his own child and couldn''t help laughing.


    ¡­¡­


    After a short time, Lu sichen''s phone call came.


    Gu Mengmeng ran upstairs with her mobile phone, and said in a voice, "Lu sichen, have you finished the meeting?"


    Lu sichen "um" voice, low voice: "just called me?"


    "Yes


    Gu Mengmeng replied.


    Lu sichen chuckles: "how, did you miss me?"


    Gu Mengmeng nodded his head and replied, "yes, I miss you..."


    Lu sichen picks eyebrows.


    "Is it?"


    "Well, there''s another thing I want to discuss with you."


    Gu Mengmeng said.


    Lu sichen is not unexpected appearance, his tone is indifferent: "say, what matter?"


    Gu Mengmeng bit his lip and continued: "but we have to say in advance. No matter what, you are not allowed to be angry!"


    Lu sichen nodded: "say it!"


    Gu Mengmeng lowered her voice a little bit: "I want to go home..."


    Voice behind, but no man''s voice on the phone.


    Gu Mengmeng was slightly surprised: "Lu sichen?"


    "What did I tell you last time?"


    Lu sichen''s deep voice came.


    Gu Mengmeng was very aggrieved and explained: "Dad has always been in a state of convalescence. I''m really worried. I haven''t visited him for a long time. Lu sichen, I just miss my father. I want to go back to see him... "


    Lu sichen is silent for a while, just answer a way: "when do you want to go back?"


    Gu Mengmeng replied, "now!"


    Lu sichen said:


    Gu Mengmeng looked at the time and then said, "well, I''ll go to see it for a while, and then I''ll go to your company to find you. I Shall I treat you to dinnerLu Zhong Chen couldn''t help laughing.


    "Your treat?" "With my pocket money?" he exclaimed


    Gu Mengmeng was not happy: "so what? Now that you''ve given it to me, it''s mine. Of course, I can treat it with it! " Speaking of this, she softened her voice and prayed: "Lu sichen, please let me go back. I really miss my father..."


    Lu sichen sighed.


    He was quite helpless and said: "Mengmeng, I''m not saying that I won''t let you go home. I''m protecting you, you know?"


    Gu Mengmeng is stunned.


    She thought it was incredible that not to let her go home was to protect her?


    "Why?"


    She raised her own questions.


    Lu sichen did not explain, just said: "if you are sure you want to go home, then you go, let the driver follow you, come to the company to find me before dinner, remember?"


    "Really?"


    Gu Mengmeng did not expect that he would agree so readily.


    Lu sichen hooked his lips: "didn''t you understand me?"


    "Yes, I understand! I understand Gu Mengmeng nodded her head.


    She said with a smile: "Lu sichen, it''s very kind of you. Ha ha, I''ll give you an ace later!"


    At this time, a man in a suit is standing by the French windows of a high-rise building. There are many high-rise buildings outside. After hearing the girl''s words, he can''t help laughing. His beautiful and charming face is particularly charming.


    "OK, I''ll wait!"


    He replied.


    Well, it''s like a subwoofer. It makes people itch.


    Gu Mengmeng swallows her saliva. For some reason, she suddenly stutters: "OK, OK, you wait..."


    ¡­¡­


    Then, she drove to the home.


    On the way, Su man sent a wechat saying that he wanted to invite her to dinner in the afternoon.


    Gu Mengmeng remembers her last hatred and refuses her immediately.


    What''s more, Su man doesn''t give up. She has to make amends and let Gu Mengmeng choose her own restaurant. Even if she eats dragon meat, she will invite her!


    Gu Mengmeng sneered: "well, I just want to eat dragon meat. You can get me dragon meat!"


    When Su man heard this, he immediately wanted to cry without tears.


    "Elder sister! Sister in law! How can you forgive me if I am wrong


    "I don''t know..."


    Gu Mengmeng replied.


    Su Manman continued: "let''s have a meal together. How do you want to forgive me slowly, OK?"


    Gu Mengmeng


    What a surprise!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 187

    After arriving at Gu''s mansion, as soon as he got out of the car, the housekeeper welcomed him.


    "Welcome home, miss two!"


    He said with a smile on his face.


    Gu Mengmeng nodded, walked into the room and asked, "housekeeper, I came back to see my father this time. Oh, how is he recently? What did the doctor say? "


    The housekeeper heard the speech and replied, "the master is in good health. The doctor said that as long as you can keep it like this, you will recover sooner or later."


    "Oh, good!"


    Gu Mengmeng nods.


    Finally, she asked, "where''s dad?"


    The housekeeper replied, "the master has just woken up. Now he is watching TV in the room upstairs."


    "Then I''ll see him!"


    Gu Mengmeng said and ran upstairs.


    The housekeeper followed her and said in a voice, "second lady, please run slowly, or you will fall!"


    "I''ll be fine!"


    Gu Mengmeng replied that the pace of running did not slow down.


    While talking, she has come to Gu Xiao''s bedroom door.


    After a little hesitation, she finally decided to knock first.


    Kowtow, kowtow, kowtow!


    With the knock on the door, she raised her voice and said, "Dad, I''m Meng Meng. I''ve come to see you!"


    Voice behind, Gu Xiao''s slow voice came out: "come in."


    Gu Mengmeng opened the door when he heard the speech.


    As the housekeeper said, Gu Xiao is leaning on the head of the bed and is really watching TV.


    Gu Mengmeng rushed to the bed and said with a smile, "Dad, I''ve come to see you!"


    Gu Xiao stretched out his hand and said with a smile: "good boy, how did you suddenly think of coming back?"


    Gu Mengmeng puts her little hand into her father''s big palm, but suddenly she finds that the generous palm in her memory has become so thin.


    Thinking of this, she could not help but look at her father carefully, and was more surprised to find that, in just a few months, he seemed to have lost a lot of weight, and the whole person almost lost a circle!


    "Dad, what''s the matter with you?"


    Gu Mengmeng asked in doubt.


    Gu Xiao looks at her, eyes full of love.


    "I''m fine!"


    He replied.


    Gu Mengmeng shakes her head.


    She said solemnly, "no, Dad, you seem to be thinner than before. Ah, er, is it because you have no appetite? Tell the housekeeper what you want to eat and he will take care of you


    Gu Xiaozheng wants to say something. The housekeeper comes in from outside with honey black tea.


    "Second miss, this is your favorite honey tea!"


    He said, putting the glass on the bedside table next to him.


    Gu Mengmeng looked at him and then said, "housekeeper, how do you usually take care of your father? You see, he has become thinner!"


    The housekeeper was shocked.


    "Ah?"


    He couldn''t help looking at Gu Xiao.


    Gu Xiao took Gu Mengmeng''s hand and said with a smile, "silly boy, I''m a patient. I''m not in good health, let alone have any appetite, so I''m bound to lose weight. Oh, you used to say that people need to be thinner to look good? "


    Gu Mengmeng shriveled his mouth.


    She said: "I mean I''ll look better if I get thinner, but it doesn''t mean you''ll look better if you get thinner, Dad! Besides, you are already handsome. You don''t need to be more handsome... "


    "Silly boy!"


    Gu Xiao laughed and patted her head.


    "Oh


    Gu Mengmeng is more subconscious.


    She wrinkled her small nose and said: "you all like to pat people''s heads. I''m not a child anymore..."


    Gu Xiao frowned.


    He thought about it for a moment, and then he asked, "my dear daughter, how are you doing?"


    "Well, good!"


    Gu Mengmeng nods.


    She continued: "I''m going to have a holiday soon. Last time Lu sichen told me that he would take me out to play after my holiday! Well, Dad, if only you could get better soon, so that our family can go out and play. "


    Gu Xiao hears speech, just smile, the eye ground appears light tired.


    Gu Mengmeng finds out and worries again.


    "Are you tired, dad?"


    She asked.


    Gu Xiao nodded and pulled the corners of his mouth: "yes, I''m a little tired..."


    "Then I will help you lie down and have a rest?"


    Gu Mengmeng continued.


    "Good."


    Gu Xiao nodded.


    When Gu Mengmeng hears the speech, she quickly stands up and holds Gu Xiao. Together with the housekeeper, she helps him lie back on the bed.


    Gu Xiao half drooped his eyes, as if to fall asleep.Gu Mengmeng lies beside the bed and suddenly remembers the purpose of his return.


    Her eyes dribbled around and finally fell on the housekeeper.


    "Housekeeper!"


    She spoke.


    The housekeeper looked at her and said with a smile, "second lady?"


    Gu Mengmeng continued: "I think dad may be too tired to watch TV. Turn off the TV."


    "Good!"


    The housekeeper heard the speech and immediately went to turn off the TV.


    At this time, Gu Mengmeng also took a sip of the honey black tea water beside her.


    "Oh


    She wrinkled her features.


    The housekeeper was worried: "what''s the matter?"


    Gu Mengmeng replied, "it''s so sweet, my teeth are all sweet and painful!"


    The housekeeper''s face was dull: "then, what should I do?"


    Gu Mengmeng said with a smile: "I want to drink water, er, it''s just plain water, warm!"


    The housekeeper suddenly realized.


    He replied, "OK, second lady, just a moment. I''ll get you some water."


    Thank you


    Gu Mengmeng nodded.


    The housekeeper said with a smile, "you are very kind!"


    After speaking, he walked out of the room.


    When Gu Meng saw that the housekeeper had already left, he whispered? Dad


    "Well..."


    Gu Xiao closed his eyes, and his expression seemed to be in a state of dissociation.


    Gu Mengmeng continued: "besides visiting you today, I have another thing to do. Well, I met an aunt a few days ago. She claimed to be a good friend of your mother and you. Her name is Lin Hui."


    As soon as he said this, Gu Xiao suddenly opened his eyes.


    "What?"


    He looks at Gu Mengmeng in surprise.


    Gu Mengmeng was unprepared for his reaction.


    After a pause, she said, "aunt Lin asked me to tell you that if you like, she would like to have a chat with you alone. Er, I think she seems to have something important to tell you."


    "Lin Hui..." Gu Xiao closed his eyes again and murmured, very light and light: "she finally appears..."


    The voice is more and more low, gradually, Gu Xiao unexpectedly so sleep in the past.


    Gu Mengmeng was surprised.


    She pushed Gu Xiao''s shoulder and said in a voice, "Dad? dad? Can you still hear me? "


    Unfortunately, there was no response.


    On the surface, Gu Xiao has fallen into a deep sleep.


    Although Gu Mengmeng thinks it''s a bit strange, he can''t say exactly what''s strange. He just can''t figure it out. Is dad really sleepy? The first second was still talking to him, and the second after he fell asleep.


    The legendary second sleep ah, it''s incredible!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 188

    "Miss two?"


    I don''t know when the housekeeper came in quietly.


    Gu Mengmeng quickly stood up from the bedside, pretending to be strange and asked: "housekeeper, Dad, is he usually like this? I was still talking to me just now, and suddenly I fell asleep. It''s useless for me to call him... "


    The housekeeper smell speech, the facial expression on the face is not unusual.


    First, he handed Gu Mengmeng the honey black tea that he had brought again, and then he explained, "Oh, the master may have watched TV for too long. In addition, he has just taken medicine, so he will inevitably feel sleepy. But it''s OK. He shouldn''t sleep long, second lady. Otherwise, you''d better wait in the downstairs living room first? Let the master have a rest first. When he wakes up, will you accompany him to dinner? "


    Seriously, this makes Gu Mengmeng excited.


    But in fact, she has promised to accompany Lu sichen for dinner.


    "Forget it..."


    She lowered her head in frustration.


    So, she also missed the housekeeper.


    Just listen to her to continue to say: "I already had Lu Si Chen to make an appointment in the afternoon, so can''t accompany father to eat together. Housekeeper, after Dad wakes up, please tell him to take good care of himself. If you miss me, you can call me at any time, 24 hours a day, any time! "


    She was very polite.


    The housekeeper nodded and said, "OK, second lady, I''ll convey the message to the master for you."


    Gu Mengmeng looks at her father who is sleeping in bed, sighs, and then turns around and walks out.


    The housekeeper followed her, always with a cautious look.


    Gu Mengmeng just went downstairs. The mobile phone in the bag rang. When he took it out, it was su Manman''s phone again.


    Gu Mengmeng frowned, hesitated a little, and finally chose to connect.


    She put her cell phone to her ear and said, "hello?"


    All of a sudden, Su man''s smiley voice came: "Mengmeng, are you still at home now?"


    "Well."


    Gu Mengmeng answered and glanced at the housekeeper beside him.


    The housekeeper had a lot of eyesight and immediately retired quietly.


    On the phone, Su man was still saying, "Mengmeng, I know there is a new Thai restaurant recently. Are you interested in Thai food? If you think so, let''s have Thai food today, OK? "


    "No!"


    Gu Mengmeng replied.


    Su man didn''t give up and continued, "what about Korean food? Or are we going to have a barbecue? I think you said before that you like barbecue. Let''s go to barbecue in the open air? "


    "No!"


    Gu Mengmeng still refuses.


    Su man seemed to have been prepared already, and then said, "how about I cook for you? Let me tell you, Su Manman has lived for more than 20 years, and there are only a few opportunities to cook in person. Even Lu Xiaosi hasn''t eaten it several times. As long as you say today, no matter what you want to eat, I''ll make it for you, OK? "


    GU Mengmeng raised her eyebrows.


    She was very surprised and said, "Su man, can you cook? Is it true? "


    "It''s true, of course!"


    Su Manman replied in a serious tone: "sister is a professional!"


    "Cut, I don''t believe it!"


    Gu Meng snorted.


    Su man sighed and said, "if you don''t believe me, you''ll come to my house today. I''ll cook for you myself! "


    GU Mengmeng shook her head and replied," I''m not free today. I''ve made an appointment with Lu sichen! "


    " it doesn''t matter! "


    Su Manman replied, "I''ll tell my second brother and invite him to come to my house with you by the way."


    Gu Mengmeng hesitates.


    Su man continued: "you don''t have to be embarrassed. As long as you agree, I''ll go and tell the second brother now. If he doesn''t agree, I''ll go to his company and tell him face to face that I will always let him agree and never make you embarrassed. What''s the matter?"


    "Oh, well..."


    Gu Mengmeng let go.


    Sue''s phone is full of gestures.


    She went on: "so, Meng Meng, what would you like to eat? Tell me in advance, so that I can go to the supermarket to buy good materials. Usually, I and Xiaosi will not eat at home, so there is basically nothing at home except fruit. "


    Gu Mengmeng thinks about it for a while, and then gives a list of dishes, which are basically home-made dishes, which are not difficult to make.


    Brother Su and I can make you feel satisfied


    Gu Mengmeng replied, "then I''ll look forward to it first!?


    "Yes


    Su man smiles.


    At last, she said, "what, if nothing else, I''ll hang up first? Well, I have to call my second brother to ask about it. ""Oh, yes."


    Gu Mengmeng nods.


    After hanging up, she continued to walk out.


    After seeing the housekeeper, Gu Meng stood in the living room and said, "when you call, Miss Gu appears."


    "Well..."


    Gu Mengmeng nodded and looked out.


    "Did anyone come back?"


    She asked.


    The driver explained, "no, it''s the servants who are carrying the flowers."


    "Oh."


    Gu Mengmeng responds.


    The housekeeper looked at her and asked, "second lady, are you going back now?"


    "Yes, it''s almost afternoon. I have to go to Lu sichen''s company."


    Gu Mengmeng replied, walking out.


    "Well, I''ll call the driver for you."


    "Yes, thank you."


    Gu Mengmeng said.


    The Butler trotted out.


    ¡­¡­


    Half an hour later, the car arrived downstairs of Huanyu Group headquarters.


    Gu Mengmeng got out of the car and went straight into the hall.


    She is already familiar with the road. She thought that she could walk in directly, but she was stopped by the staff and asked to show her work certificate before passing in.


    Gu Mengmeng has to call Lu sichen''s secretary.


    After a short time, Anlun came down. After seeing Gu Mengmeng, she couldn''t help laughing and said, "Hello, little lady."


    "Hello, Secretary an!"


    Gu Mengmeng nods.


    Anlun led her into the company and said, "you have an appointment with Miss Su, don''t you?"


    Gu Mengmeng raised her eyebrows: "is Su man here?"


    "Yes."


    Allan nodded and replied, "I just picked up Miss Su."


    Gu Meng has a heart of gossip.


    "How did Su man and Lu sichen talk?" she asked


    Secretary an shook his head: "I don''t know. I''m not in the office."


    "Oh, so..."


    Gu Mengmeng curls her mouth.


    In the middle of the conversation, they walked into the elevator.


    I don''t know whether it''s intentional or unintentional. Just as the elevator door is about to close, Gu Mengmeng finds that several staff outside are secretly looking at her and whispering. From their expressions, it doesn''t look like they are saying anything nice.


    Gu Mengmeng immediately frowned.


    She looked at Secretary an and said, "Secretary an, does anyone in the company know that Lu sichen is married now?"


    "What?"


    Ann looked at her in surprise.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 189

    Gu Mengmeng''s expression is very serious.


    She repeated: "does anyone in the company know that Lu sichen is married now?"


    Alan choked, as if by accident.


    But soon, his face returned to a smile, and replied: "Oh, yes, because of Mr. Lu''s character, he is not the kind of person who will tell the world everything. Although not the whole company, almost all the senior managers know about it."


    "Is it?"


    Gu frowned.


    She murmured: "according to what you say, in other people''s eyes, Lu sichen is still a golden bachelor?"


    Secretary an:


    Gu Mengmeng shriveled his mouth, squinted at Secretary an and continued: "Secretary an, why don''t you talk?"


    Secretary an smiles.


    He replied: "little lady, in fact, this is not the key to the problem. No matter whether President Lu yearns to announce that he is married or not, it is already a fact. You are now president Lu''s wife and no one can change it. What''s more, how Mr. Lu treats you, you''ve got your own score, don''t you? "


    Gu Mengmeng picked the tip of her brow.


    She said with a smile: "I understand, you are Lu sichen''s secretary, so no matter what, you will face him, right?"


    On hearing the speech, Secretary an quickly explained: "madam, don''t get me wrong. I''m not partial to Mr. Lu, but the truth of this matter is like this. I just told the truth."


    "Oh..."


    Gu Mengmeng shrugged his shoulders.


    She said, "Secretary an, don''t be too nervous. I just said it casually. I didn''t mean anything else."


    Secretary an wiped the sweat on her forehead.


    He said with a smile, "little lady, I''m not nervous."


    "Is it?"


    Gu Mengmeng looks at him.


    At this time, the elevator to the floor, the door slowly open on both sides.


    "Let''s go," said the secretary


    "Oh


    Gu Mengmeng nods and walks out.


    Just walked into Lu sichen''s office, just saw Su man talking with Lu sichen.


    However, the atmosphere in the office is a little strange, Su is full of anxiety and pleading, and Lu sichen''s expression is a cold look, like a calm lake, without any waves.


    "Oh, here comes Meng Meng!"


    Su man saw her and immediately began to smile.


    Gu Mengmeng nodded his head and said, "you just arrived, too?"


    "Well, almost."


    Su Manman replied.


    At this time, Lu sichen''s voice came: "Meng Meng come here."


    Gu Mengmeng took a look at her, and then walked over slowly.


    Just stand in front of the man, he was pulled into his arms.


    "What would you like for dinner?"


    Lu sichen asked faintly, holding her little hand.


    Gu Mengmeng looks up at Su Manman.


    Lu sichen told her that she was having dinner this afternoon!


    Gu Mengmeng pursed her lower lip and gently opened her mouth: "I want to eat a full cooked meal."


    Lu sichen smell speech, there is no wave in the facial expression.


    He said slowly, "baby, if you want to think clearly, are you sure you dare to eat her cooking?"


    "Hello, Hello, second brother, what do you mean by that? Don''t look down on people. What''s wrong with my cooking? Anyway, you can''t kill people. Don''t frighten Meng Meng. I don''t dare to take this unnecessary charge! " Su man said repeatedly.


    Gu Mengmeng smiles.


    She raised her hand around the man''s neck and said, "that''s it. We''re going to eat at home today. I''ve ordered all the dishes. Since she said she would cook by herself, how can we refuse her kindness?"


    Lu sichen pinched her face, eyes doting: "good, listen to you."


    ¡­¡­


    In the afternoon, they went to Su man''s home.


    But surprisingly, just entering the room, I saw a large suitcase full of stickers in the living room.


    Su full see this, immediately way: "Yo, small four come?"


    Voice just fell, just a person wearing big underpants came down from upstairs, accompanied by his voice: "Su man, you are brave enough, where did you go last night? I call you also Second brother? "


    Lu Xiaosi stood at the entrance of the living room, looking surprised and surprised.


    Lu sichen calm face, direct one hand pull Gu Mengmeng into the bosom, press her small head in the chest.


    "Pay attention to your appearance!"


    His voice is so majestic.


    Lu Xiaosi suddenly realized that he quickly returned and slipped up the building.


    Su Manman wants to laugh, but because of the authority of Lu sichen, she resists it."Well, second brother, you and Mengmeng should sit down first. I''ll go upstairs to see Xiao Si. Well, you can go to the fridge to get anything you want to drink. You''re welcome..." Speaking, Su man has already run upstairs with slippers.


    At this time, Gu Mengmeng also left Lu sichen''s arms.


    Looking at Su man and Lu Xiaosi''s love nest, she sighed: "is this a building in the middle of a building? The sense of design is very strong. It''s worthy of playing games. It''s really full of modern sense! " As soon as the voice fell, her eyes fell on the game character model in front of her.


    "Wow


    She exclaimed and immediately walked over.


    "Lu sichen, come and have a look. These models are all the character models in ghost city. Ah, you see, this is the leading role, and these are the villains Eh, what kind of person is this? Why have I never seen it? "


    "That''s the ultimate BOSS!"


    Su man''s voice came.


    Gu Mengmeng looked back at her, raised her eyebrows and said, "is the big boss a female character? Well, and still a little Lori? I think this character is so cute, but she is a villain! "


    "This character is the latest design at present. Besides the designer and senior management, you are the first gamer to know about it. Remember to keep it secret!" Sue blinked.


    Gu Mengmeng nodded: "OK, I won''t say it!"


    Su man smiles.


    At this time, the doorbell outside came in.


    Su man man said: "now it''s too late, so I directly call someone to buy the ingredients. Now it should be delivered. You can visit first, and I''ll get the ingredients!"


    "Well, you go."


    Gu Mengmeng waves.


    Suman went out.


    Gu Mengmeng is still fondling those small game character models the size of her palm.


    Until Lu sichen''s voice came: "Mengmeng..."


    "Why?"


    Gu Mengmeng replied casually.


    Lu sichen looked at her and said, "I''ll talk to you on the sofa."


    "Tell me, I can hear you!"


    Gu Mengmeng replied that he didn''t even look back at him.


    Lu sichen was dissatisfied and said in a slightly harsh voice: "Mengmeng, I''ll let you come here!"


    However, the words fall into Gu Mengmeng''s ears, which is just like an order.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 190

    Gu Mengmeng is not happy. Most children of her age are rebellious. Sometimes when you ask her to do something, she just doesn''t do it and has to fight against you!


    However, Lu sichen is no one else. He is her guardian and husband. To some extent, although Gu Mengmeng has a rebellious mentality, she will be somewhat restrained in the face of Lu sichen.


    This is not, at the moment, although she is not happy in the heart, but still had to listen to Lu sichen.


    She pursed her small mouth, and her white face was a little subdued.


    Lu sichen ignores, directly pulls her to the bosom to sit.


    "You''re not happy, are you?"


    He pinched her jaw and raised her small face.


    Gu Mengmeng is forced to look at him. In his dark eyes, there is a bright light.


    "Pain..."


    She hummed softly.


    Lu Si Chen wrinkled under eyebrow, still loosen hand finally.


    He hugged people and said slowly, "Meng Meng, have you forgotten something, eh?"


    "What?"


    Gu Mengmeng looks at him.


    Lu sichen patted her on the back with a smile and hint: "the phone call in the morning..."


    Gu Mengmeng first recalled it, then nodded and said, "well, I called you this morning. What''s the matter?"


    Lu sichen stares at her: "really don''t remember?"


    Gu Mengmeng''s question mark expression.


    She asked in doubt, "what did I call you today? Well, I mean, I want to go home to see Dad. What else can I say besides that? "


    Lu sichen pulled her face and looked directly into her eyes.


    "I don''t remember?"


    He asked, in a very serious tone.


    Gu Mengmeng was surprised at first, and then said, "well, you, you give me some hints?"


    Lu sichen''s vision moves down, falls on her lips.


    Gu Mengmeng suddenly realized.


    Well, she seems to have said something else.


    Give him a moo Da?


    This man is even better than this one.


    Gu Mengmeng wanted to cry without tears, and said: "I know what it is..."


    "Well?"


    Lu sichen raised his chin slightly.


    Gu Mengmeng pursed his lips. He held his face in his two little hands and stared at the two attractive thin lips.


    "I kiss..."


    She said, slowly approaching her.


    Just, four lips just pasted together, Lu Xiaosi''s voice came across the sky: "second brother, how did you think of coming to me today?"


    He stood at the entrance of the living room.


    Most of them realized that they had disturbed their enthusiasm, and Lu Xiaosi subconsciously wanted to retreat.


    Unfortunately, it''s too late.


    Gu Mengmeng was just like being stabbed by a needle. She broke free from Lu sichen''s arms and jumped onto the sofa on the other side.


    Lu sichen looked at the eye, light sigh.


    Lu Xiaosi laughs: "second brother?"


    Lu Si Chen glanced at him one eye, cold hum: "have fart to put!"


    Lu Xiaosi came over and laughed: "second brother, what brings you here today? Oh, I didn''t know you and your sister-in-law were here. If I had known you were coming, I would have welcomed you with flowers


    "Be quiet


    Lu sichen frowned.


    "Do you want something to drink?" asked Lu Xiaosi When Xu Shi saw that Lu sichen didn''t respond, he looked at Gu Mengmeng on the other side and said, "sister-in-law, do you want something to drink?"


    "Sprite!"


    Gu Mengmeng didn''t think much about it.


    "Yes, just a moment!"


    Lu Xiaosi nodded and went to the kitchen.


    Now, these two people are left.


    Lu Chin Meng said: "what are you doing? Come here


    Gu Mengmeng shakes her head.


    She reached out and picked up the remote control on the tea table. Looking left, she said, "I''m chasing a TV play recently. I forgot to watch it last night. Now it should be replayed."


    And she turned on the TV.


    Just in the next moment, she was suddenly shrouded in a shadow.


    She Leng Leng, raise head, dull of looking at don''t know when to come over of Lu Si Chen.


    Of course, she has no spare time to think about this problem, because Lu sichen has already picked her up.


    "Ah


    Gu Mengmeng whispered and instinctively put her hands around his neck.


    Lu sichen low smile: "thought you are not afraid."


    Why are you scared to death"Then be honest!"


    Lu sichen said, holding her back to the original position.


    Gu Mengmeng is very depressed lying on his shoulder, rare compliance.


    Lu sichen stroked her hair, was about to say something, suddenly grabbed her hair tail, frowned: "baby, your hair is split."


    "Yes..."


    Gu Mengmeng answered the voice, no wonder.


    Lu sichen looks at her one eye, way: "at ordinary times did not use hair conditioner?"


    Gu Mengmeng replied, "yes, but what''s the way to send a fork?" After a pause, he added, "Oh, it''s time for a haircut."


    Lu sichen said nothing.


    Gu Mengmeng leered at him and continued: "Lu sichen, which day are you free? Why don''t you come with me for a haircut


    Lu sichen hums a way: "need to cut off the place of bifurcate only, other all do not move, know?"


    "Why..."


    Gu Mengmeng was depressed: "even the hair should be taken care of!"


    Lu sichen tightened her arm and held her firmly in her arms. She said extremely overbearing: "Gu Mengmeng, in your problem, I don''t have the problem of no care, but you are all mine from the inside to the outside, remember?"


    Alas


    Gu sighed.


    "I know..."


    She shriveled her mouth.


    "Well, may I come in?"


    Lu Xiaosi''s voice came from outside.


    Gu Mengmeng was stunned and then surprised: "ah, has he been eavesdropping outside all the time?"


    Lu sichen patted her on the back, which was to pacify her.


    "Come in," he said


    Lu Xiaosi came in with two cans of Sprite.


    He grinned with a ruffian look on his face.


    "My second brother is in a good mood recently."


    He said with some meaning.


    Lu sichen''s reaction is no response, he simply ignored.


    Lu Xiaosi asked for no fun. He put the drink on the tea table and muttered: "the girl is in the kitchen. She doesn''t know what to do. I didn''t let me in when I went to get the drink..."


    Hearing this, Gu Mengmeng immediately said, "is it full to start cooking?"


    "Maybe..."


    Lu Xiaosi replied.


    But soon, he came back and was shocked: "what are you talking about? Is she going to cook? "


    "Yes..."


    Gu Mengmeng nodded and said, "full said that we would cook for Lu sichen and me, so we would come here."


    "My God, she must not burn the kitchen!"


    Lu Xiaosi said a word, turned around and hurried to the kitchen.


    Gu Mengmeng''s face was confused.


    What kind of situation is this?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 191

    After a short time, Su man announced that he could have dinner!


    Gu Mengmeng is looking forward to entering the restaurant. When she sees the delicious food at that table, her whole expression is shocked.


    "Wow


    She exclaimed, and said unexpectedly: "my God, full, you are really good ah, unexpectedly can make these delicious dishes!"


    Su man said with a smile, "don''t mention it. Let''s all sit down and eat."


    "Eun!"


    Gu Mengmeng nodded and quickly fell down.


    But very quickly, she thought of Lu sichen again, and said: "Lu sichen, come and sit with me."


    Lu sichen calmly walked past.


    He sat down beside Gu Mengmeng and looked at the dishes on the table.


    Gu Mengmeng said, "these dishes look very appetizing. Do you think so, Lu sichen?"


    "Not bad."


    Lu sichen answered lightly.


    Gu Mengmeng frowned. Just as he was wondering what his attitude was, Su man''s voice said, "you taste the food first, and I''ll give you a big meal!"


    Hearing this, Gu Mengmeng said, "I''ll be with you."


    After that, I want to stand up from my seat.


    Su Manman stopped her and said very seriously: "Meng Meng, you and my second brother are my guests today. How can you let the guests work? Well, sit down first, and I''ll be right back! "


    Before the sound fell, he turned around and went back to the kitchen.


    Gu Mengmeng had to sit back in her seat.


    She picked up the chopsticks, first tasted the shredded potatoes with green peppers in front of her, and praised, "well, this dish is delicious!" With that, she put a little on Lu sichen''s plate and said, "Lu sichen, please don''t be polite. It''s full of my heart."


    Lu sichen didn''t say anything.


    Instead, Lu Xiaosi began to laugh with a meaningful look.


    Gu Mengmeng saw, very puzzled way: "small four, what are you laughing at?"


    Lu Xiaosi held his chin and looked at the dishes on the table. He said slowly, "I''ve been with you for so many years. Today I still owe you my blessing. Otherwise, I don''t know she can cook!"


    "Is it?"


    Hearing this, Gu Mengmeng was very proud: "so you are jealous of me?"


    Lu Xiaosi''s mouth draws slightly.


    By this time, Su Manman had come over with rice.


    "Come on, second brother, Mengmeng, here comes the rice!"


    As she spoke, she put the delicious rice in front of them.


    Gu Mengmeng nodded and replied, "thank you."


    "You''ll have a good time as long as you''re satisfied with the food


    "Well, I just tasted a little. It''s really good!"


    Gu Mengmeng said.


    Su man raised his chin slightly and said with pride, "of course, you don''t want to see who I am! Hum, I''m a new age woman in the upper hall and the lower kitchen! "


    Gu Mengmeng sighed: "praise you, you are really God!"


    "Full of..."


    Lu Xiaosi''s voice came suddenly.


    Su man looked at him and blinked: "how did you taste it? Ha ha ha, was it amazing? "


    Lu Xiaosi did not answer, but pointed to a plate of squirrel mandarin fish on the table and said, "what''s this dish?"


    "The squirrel''s eyes are full," he said


    Lu Xiaosi continued: "I''m curious. How do you make this dish?"


    After listening to his words, Su man didn''t think much about it and said, "first wash the fish and prepare it, then all kinds of ingredients, and finally fry it in the pan."


    Well, it seems to be the same thing.


    Gu Mengmeng takes a mouthful of rice and thinks, even the rice is so delicious. It seems that Su man is really powerful. He can''t be judged by his appearance!


    Here, Lu Xiaosi is still asking questions.


    Just listen to him say: "full, can you say something more specific? For example, what ingredients do you need to make this dish? "


    "Mandarin fish!"


    Su Manman replied.


    Lu Xiaosi smiles: "can you be more specific?"


    Su man glared at him and was a little upset: "Lu Xiaosi, what do you mean? Do you want to fight? "


    Lu Xiaosi said with a smile: "I''ll ask casually, what are you so excited about?"


    "Shut up


    Su Manman scolded with displeasure.


    Lu Xiaosi didn''t get angry. He ate with a smile.


    Here, Gu Mengmeng, as a bystander, can''t help but gather up to Lu sichen''s ear and secretly say, "Lu sichen, is there no problem between Manman and Xiao Si?"


    "Eat."


    Lu sichen said, to her bowl clip a piece of spareribs.Gu Mengmeng laughs: "OK, eat!"


    With that, he immediately began to eat.


    Su man sat across from her, always very attentively in the bowl for her vegetables, and said: "Meng Meng ah, you eat more, eat more, so that you can grow meat, you are too thin! I always thought I was thin before, but I didn''t expect that you were thinner than me. This is no one else. It''s really the wave behind the Yangtze River pushing the wave ahead! "


    Gu Mengmeng


    Lu sichen nodded and agreed: "it''s really time to eat more."


    As a result, many of the dishes in Gu Mengmeng''s bowl piled up into a hill.


    Her face full of tears to cry: "don''t give me any more vegetables, I can''t eat, good waste!"


    "It''s OK. You can eat as much as you can."


    Su Manman replied.


    And Lu sichen is very considerate: "want to eat shrimp? Shall I peel it for you


    Gu Mengmeng shook his head: "please forgive me. I wish I could finish the bowl now!"


    Lu sichen thought about it and said: "how much or eat some, I''ll peel shrimp."


    With that, he immediately put down his chopsticks and began to peel the shrimp himself.


    Gu Mengmeng is very depressed.


    On the other side of the table, Su man and Lu Xiaosi are stunned.


    Just imagine, in their minds, this Lu family leader, who has always been known for his ruthlessness and ruthlessness, has always been a ruthless character, but now he is willing to peel shrimp for a woman!


    Therefore, from today on, Lu Xiaosi has a completely different view on Gu Mengmeng.


    This sister-in-law has the skill, second elder brother this time probably is really planted!


    "Hello


    At the right time, Su man''s voice rang.


    Lu Xiaosi turned his head and looked at her: "what''s the matter?"


    Su man opened his eyes and said, "I want to eat shrimp!"


    Lu Xiaosi looked at her like an idiot and said, "if you want to eat, eat, what do you say to me?"


    Sue was so angry.


    She looks ferocious, gnashing teeth said: "you ya ya can''t give me a peel? Do you really know how to cherish the beauty and cherish the jade? "


    Lu Xiaosi gave her a piece of spareribs, said: "you''d better eat spareribs, this is convenient, no need to peel!"


    "Shit!"


    Su was so angry that she wanted to swear!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 192

    After dinner, Lu sichen and Lu Xiaosi are sitting in the living room chatting. The two men''s topics are basically about work. Gu Mengmeng watches the phone for a while, and suddenly stands up from the sofa.


    Lu sichen looks at her.


    "I''ll go and have a look," Gu said


    Lu sichen nodded: "go."


    Gu Mengmeng goes to the kitchen immediately. When she comes in happily, she is surprised to see Su man holding his orchid finger and dumping leftovers into the garbage can. In addition, there are some Bento boxes on the side of the table, especially the sign of a five-star hotel on the line above.


    Gu Mengmeng is petrified.


    "What''s the situation?"


    She said.


    Su man raised his head. After seeing her, he suddenly exclaimed, "how did you come in?"


    Gu Mengmeng pointed to the lunch box on the table and said, "full, those meals You''re not ordering takeout, are you


    Su man:


    Gu Mengmeng suddenly wrinkled her face: "you cheat my feelings!"


    "Cough!"


    Suman coughed.


    She quickly explained: "Mengmeng, I really didn''t cheat you. I really want to cook for you, but the dishes you ordered are, er, a little difficult for me, so I just..."


    Gu Mengmeng stares at her eyes, takes her words and says, "so you order takeout, and then cheat us that you made it yourself?"


    Su Manman saw that she was angry and said, "Hey, Mengmeng, listen to my explanation. Actually, I"


    "I don''t listen!"


    Gu Mengmeng was so angry that she turned around and left.


    "Hello..."


    Su Manman catches up.


    At this time, Gu Mengmeng has already rushed into the living room.


    "Lu sichen, let''s go!"


    She opened her mouth and said.


    Lu sichen stopped talking and looked at her in surprise: "what''s the matter?"


    Gu Mengmeng doesn''t speak. She goes directly to him and tries to pull him out of the sofa.


    "Meng Meng..."


    Su Manman chases in.


    Lu sichen holds Gu Mengmeng''s hand with his backhand, and then directly pulls the person into his arms. While patting her back, he asks Xiang Suman, "what''s the matter with you two?"


    "This..."


    Sue is a little embarrassed.


    Lu Xiaosi put his hands around his chest and hummed, "I''ve already guessed it!"


    "Well?"


    Lu sichen frowned.


    "Lu sichen, let''s go..."


    Gu Mengmeng tugged at his skirt with a pitiful expression.


    Lu sichen''s heart was full of pity, and she could not help kissing her eyelids.


    He asked in a soft voice: "dear, tell me about it first. It was a good thing just now. Why are you yelling away now? Is it full of contradictions and trouble? "


    Gu Mengmeng bit her lip, but she didn''t say anything.


    At this time, Su man''s voice came: "second brother, it''s all my fault, that, er, I, I made a mistake!"


    Lu sichen looks at her.


    Su man lowered his head and said slowly: "I lied..."


    Lu sichen smell speech, first is to bow a head to see a bosom of Gu Mengmeng, then way: "you say what lie?"


    Before Su Manman had time to answer, Gu Mengmeng''s voice came again, very light and thin: "let''s go home, OK?"


    Lu sichen chuckled: "how to be like a child, eh?"


    Gu Mengmeng pouts her small mouth, a bit unhappy.


    At this time, Su man''s voice came: "second brother, in fact, those dishes just now Well, I didn''t make it myself. It was the takeout I ordered "


    unexpectedly, Lu sichen and others didn''t look surprised after they said this.


    Gu Mengmeng opened a pair of big black and white eyes and said with a shriveled mouth: "so you all know..."


    Lu sichen just touched her cerebellar pouch.


    Next to him, Lu Xiaosi''s voice came: "I said that I''ve known you for so many years. Besides cooking instant noodles, have you ever seen the kitchen? Those dishes, as soon as I tasted them, knew that they were made by the cooks outside. My sister-in-law is simple and will believe your lies! "


    "Can you stop saying that?"


    Sue''s face was full of bitterness.


    Lu Xiaosi nodded and said, "why, you dare to do it and don''t let others say it?"


    Su man sighed and explained, "I have a hard time doing this. It''s not to let Meng Meng forgive me. Alas, it seems that I can''t do anything any more recently. Otherwise, I''m always misunderstood as having evil intentions. It''s clear that I''m out of good intentions. I think I''m unlucky. I can''t help it..."


    Hearing this, Gu Mengmeng can''t help but lift her head from Lu sichen''s arms.She hesitated for a moment, and finally said: "full, I don''t want to blame you. I mean, it''s just..."


    "It''s just that I lied and made you feel cheated, didn''t I?"


    Su man said.


    Gu Mengmeng pursed her lower lip.


    She first turned to see Lu sichen, and then said: "in fact, I know you are kind-hearted. If you were willing to tell me the truth earlier, I would not blame you."


    Su man said, "if I tell the truth, you won''t agree with me!"


    Gu Mengmeng shook her head: "no, what I said on the phone that day, well, actually, they were angry words. I didn''t really blame you..."


    Su man raised her eyebrows.


    "Really?"


    "Well..."


    Gu Mengmeng nodded.


    Sue was relieved.


    She put her hands together and said, "thank God, as long as you don''t get angry, alas, otherwise, my conscience is really upset!"


    Poof!


    Lu Xiaosi almost burst out.


    "Oh, Hello, you still have a conscience?" he said with exaggerated expression


    Su full stares at him: "how ground, you are not convinced?"


    Lu Xiaosi laughs: "convinced, very convinced!"


    "Cut!"


    Sue was full of disdain.


    Lu Xiaosi sighed and shook his head in secret.


    At this time, Lu sichen suddenly stood up from the sofa.


    "It''s getting late. It''s really time for us to go home," he said


    "Ah, do you really want to go?"


    Su man looks at him.


    Lu sichen''s "um" voice pulls Gu Mengmeng up.


    However, the girl who just wanted to go home seems to be a little reluctant now.


    Lu sichen lowered his head and looked at Gu Mengmeng, who was lazy on the sofa and didn''t get up. He was helpless: "it''s you who said that you want to leave, and it''s you who don''t leave now. Baby, what do you want to do, eh?"


    "I..."


    Gu Mengmeng raised her head and said, "I''m a little thirsty..."


    Lu sichen raised his eyebrows: "hmm?"


    At this time, Su man took the opportunity to say, "well, well, I have a lot to drink at home. What do you want to drink, Meng Meng?"


    Gu Mengmeng was about to speak when Lu sichen''s voice crossed in: "no drinks. Pour her warm water."


    "Ah, ah!"


    Su man nodded and quickly got up to pour warm water.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 193

    It was not until evening that they left.


    Gu Mengmeng is in a good mood. After she came out of Su Manman''s home, she took Si Chen''s arm and said, "Lu sichen, what do you think of his home?"


    Lu sichen''s "um" voice, there is no redundant attitude.


    Gu Mengmeng was not satisfied, shook his arm and said, "can''t you say a few more words?"


    Lu sichen looked down at her, looking helpless.


    "What are you talking about, eh?"


    "What?"


    Gu Mengmeng pretends to be stupid.


    Lu sichen simply stretched out his hand and took the man into his arms. He said, "what kind of ghost idea are you doing again? Just say what you want to do. Don''t beat around the bush with me like that. "


    Alas, this is the trouble of having a husband with high IQ. I can''t hide anything from him.


    Gu Mengmeng is very depressed.


    She pouted her mouth and said, "Lu sichen, to tell you the truth, I envy Manman and Xiaosi."


    Lu sichen picks eyebrow: "Oh?"


    Gu Mengmeng looked at him and explained, "don''t you think their house is very warm?"


    Lu sichen said:


    Seeing that he didn''t respond much, Gu Mengmeng then said, "for example, they not only have game character models in their living room, because they are in this business, it''s normal to have them. But in addition, I also saw a lot of group photos of them going out to play together beside the TV cabinet. It''s really romantic... "


    Lu sichen was lost in thought.


    What does this girl mean? Do you want to put their group photos in the living room?


    If there is such an idea, he will not refuse, as long as she is happy.


    At this time, Gu Mengmeng''s voice continued: "also, I don''t know if you have found that when man and Xiao Si are together, they often quarrel, but that kind of feeling Er, it''s a little noisy, it''s very intimate, it''s really like family! "


    Lu sichen pursed his lips.


    Gu Mengmeng was puzzled: "why don''t you talk?"


    Lu Si Chen is glaring at her, hum a way: "want to quarrel with me?"


    "No!"


    On hearing this, Gu Mengmeng quickly stopped and said, "I didn''t want to quarrel with you. Er, I mean, I also want to get along with you like manhe and Xiaosi, so as to have a taste of life."


    "Oh?"


    Lu sichen sneered: "you mean, we didn''t live a life before?"


    Knowing that he had misunderstood him, Gu Mengmeng could not help but fall down.


    She said: "I don''t mean that, Lu sichen, you first listen to me to finish speaking!"


    "Say it


    Lu sichen nodded.


    Gu Mengmeng looked at him and said, "Lu sichen, I''m telling the truth, but no matter you agree or not, you must not be angry!"


    Lu sichen just looked at her.


    Gu Mengmeng sneered and said, "first of all, we should all be equal. What can I do in exchange for you to correct my mistakes


    Lu sichen hook lip: "very understand."


    Gu Mengmeng looked forward to it: "did you agree?"


    Lu sichen patted her cerebellum bag melon, said: "I can''t do wrong, but you, which day an Fen?"


    "People have always been very peaceful..."


    Gu Mengmeng puffed up her cheeks.


    Lu sichen is lazy to say she, hugs the person to walk out.


    Until she got on the bus, Gu Mengmeng was still a little confused. So she just said that she wanted everyone to be equal. Did Lu sichen agree? Or didn''t you agree?


    ¡­¡­


    A few days later, Gu Mengmeng again received a call from Lin Hui.


    It''s just strange that compared with the previous calls, Lin Hui seems to have become a little different this time. Her speaking speed has become calm. Every word and every sentence seems to have been considered carefully.


    In other words, she should have made some important decision!


    Because she wants to meet Gu Mengmeng and tell her what happened at that time.


    Gu Mengmeng was curious. After listening to Lin Hui''s words, she didn''t have much hesitation, so she nodded her head and agreed.


    So after lunch, she was ready to go out.


    However, she was hindered by the housekeeper.


    At this moment, she just walked to the entrance of the gate, and was chased by the housekeeper.


    "Little lady, are you going out?"


    Asked the housekeeper.


    Gu Mengmeng nodded and replied, "yes, I made an appointment with my friend."


    The housekeeper frowned, thought for a while, and then replied, "little lady, you are going to have an exam next week. Won''t you review at home today?"


    Gu Mengmeng replied, "Oh, I need to review, but I''ll be back in the afternoon at most after I meet my friends.""But, sir, I told you..."


    The housekeeper''s manner of not speaking.


    Gu Mengmeng was very surprised: "what did Lu sichen tell you?"


    The housekeeper replied, "Sir, I told you before I went out today that we should not disturb you, so that you can review your lessons quietly."


    Well, that sounds OK.


    "So?"


    Gu Mengmeng then asked.


    The housekeeper said, "Sir, let your family review your lessons..."


    After hearing this, Gu Mengmeng finally understood.


    It''s just that there''s something wrong with her.


    As I said before, she wants to be treated fairly, instead of listening to his arrangement and doing things according to his wishes, just like Lu sichen''s private property!


    Thinking about this, Gu Mengmeng can''t help but say, "I''ll call Lu sichen now."


    With that, she took out her mobile phone directly from her bag and began to call Lu sichen.


    Guan Jia was stunned. She didn''t expect that she would do this. Just as she wanted to stop her, the phone was already connected.


    "Meng Meng?"


    On the phone, a man''s deep voice came.


    Gu Mengmeng opened his mouth and said, "Lu sichen, I have a temporary appointment with my friend today. I want to go shopping. Do you agree?"


    Lu sichen was slightly surprised, like a very unexpected appearance: "if you want to go out, why do you want to call me?"


    Gu Mengmeng glared at the housekeeper and hummed, "I just want to report to you, so that you don''t think I haven''t reviewed my lessons well, and then you won''t be happy..."


    Lu sichen chuckled: "it''s OK to go out for entertainment. Go ahead. I''ll pick you up in the afternoon."


    "Oh..."


    Gu Mengmeng nodded,


    after hanging up, she asked the housekeeper, "can I go out?"


    The housekeeper sneered and nodded: "yes, yes, madam, have a good time!"


    Gu Mengmeng turns around and leaves.


    The housekeeper looked at the girl''s back and wiped the cold sweat on her forehead.


    This time, he seems to make the hostess unhappy. It seems that he should be more careful in his work!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 194

    According to the agreement, Gu Mengmeng went to school, and then found an open-air cafe nearby. After sitting for a short time, Lin Hui came in a hurry.


    She was very cautious. At the first glance when she saw Gu Mengmeng, she first asked, "besides you and me, is there a third person who knows?"


    Although Gu Mengmeng didn''t understand why she asked, she still replied truthfully: "no, I told my family that I had made an appointment with a friend. No one except me knew that I came out to see you this time."


    Lin Hui was relieved.


    She pulled back her chair and sat down. As she called in the waiter, she said in a voice, "please give me a glass of ice water, thank you!"


    "All right."


    The waiter replied.


    Gu Mengmeng tilted her head and was puzzled: "aunt Lin, what''s the matter with you?"


    "Well?"


    Lin Hui looks at her.


    Gu Mengmeng hesitated. She seemed to be thinking about how to explain it. After a few seconds, she said in a voice: "how do I feel that you seem scared? Er, I don''t know how to describe it. Anyway, you make me feel like Well, it''s like a spy. Ah, it''s mysterious... "


    Lin Hui lost her smile.


    She shook her head, looking a little tired.


    Just listen to her say: "I should have disappeared long ago, but now suddenly appear, just because of a chance. Mengmeng, I''m very grateful to God for letting me meet you by chance. If it wasn''t for seeing you, I and I would not have the courage to mention what happened in those years I don''t know how to tell you, but I still hope you can know. After all, Yaru is your biological mother. You have the right to know something about her. "


    GU Mengmeng seems to smell a trace of abnormality.


    She could not help but sit up straight and said in a continuous voice, "aunt Lin, what''s the matter with my mother?"


    "I..."


    Just as Lin Hui was about to speak, the waiter came over.


    "Ma''am, your ice water!"


    Said the waiter, putting the water on the table.


    Lin Hui restrained her expression and nodded: "thank you."


    The waiter smiles, "can I help you?"


    "No more."


    Lin Hui shakes her head.


    "All right."


    The waiter retired.


    Lin Hui is a bit suspicious, can''t help but look at the waiter more.


    Gu Mengmeng found her action and couldn''t help picking her eyebrows: "aunt Lin, do you know that person?"


    "I don''t know."


    Lin Hui shakes her head.


    In this way, Gu Mengmeng is more and more unable to understand.


    "What are you looking at?"


    She asked.


    Lin Hui looked back at her and said, "when Yaru and Gu Xiao were dating, Jiang Shuya once sent someone to follow us. At that time, Yaru and I met in a restaurant, and the person who followed us disguised as a waiter, trying to eavesdrop on the conversation between Yaru and me. In a word, in order to break up Yaru and Gu Xiao, Jiang Shuya did something immoral


    Gu Mengmeng was surprised.


    "No?"


    "As far as I know, madam Jiang Shuya, she appeared later, didn''t she? At that time, I was born. How could she and she have the chance to separate my parents? "


    Lin Hui''s face sank when she said this.


    She had a cold smile and a very sarcastic expression.


    "I''m going to ask your good dad!" She disdained to say: "when Gu Xiao and Ya Ru were in contact, Gu Xiao''s family didn''t know, so they arranged a blind date for him. I don''t know how Gu''s family did it. In a word, Gu Xiao didn''t refuse to accept the affair, but went to meet the blind date at that time in a suit, which was later Jiang Shuya!"


    "Ah?"


    Gu Mengmeng opens her mouth wide.


    Lin Hui looked at her: "is it incredible?"


    "But..."


    Gu Mengmeng frowned and hesitated: "I remember what my father told me before. He said that his mother is the one who will stay in his heart forever. Therefore, I always believe that they were really in love at that time However, you now say that dad was a two legged man, and Jiang Shuya was the target of his derailment. How could this be possible? "


    Lin Hui shakes her head.


    "No, in the later stories, Jiang Shuya became Gu Xiao''s real wife, while your mother, my poor good friend Yaru, became the third person in the population to be punished. In that era, do you know how much white eyes and saliva would a woman suffer from this unwarranted crime?"


    Gu Mengmeng covers her mouth.


    "No..."


    She still doesn''t believe it.


    Lin Hui stares at her and continues: "Meng Meng, what Auntie says next may make you a little uncomfortable. But, in order to let you know the truth, I have to tell the truth! I ask you, how do people talk about you when you are looking after your family these years? You should have heard all these, haven''t you? "Gu Mengmeng''s face turned pale.


    Of course, she knows. In other people''s eyes, she is an orphan without a mother. She has been abandoned since childhood and is an illegitimate daughter despised by others Even though she was born in a powerful family, she still couldn''t get rid of the burden of illegitimate daughter after so many years


    These days, she was really spoiled by Lu sichen, and almost forgot the burden that once made her miserable.


    Illegitimate daughter


    Children who will never see light


    "Cute? "Cute?"


    At the right time, Lin Hui''s voice came.


    Seeing that Gu Mengmeng didn''t respond, she couldn''t help shaking her hand in front of her eyes and continued: "Mengmeng, can you hear me?"


    Gu Mengmeng suddenly returned to his mind.


    She raised her head with red eyes.


    "Aunt Lin, my mother is not Xiao San, is she? I''m not an illegitimate, am I? "


    Such pitiful and aggrieved appearance, really let a person heartache to the bone.


    I''m still a child!


    Lin Hui sighed and could not help holding her hand.


    "Meng Meng, I know you are a good boy." She said: "at that time, Yaru spared no effort to give birth to you. As her good friend, I should have taken care of you, but at that time, I was really too cowardly. In addition, I was also a new student, and I couldn''t support myself at all. So, I......"


    "Did you send me to the welfare home?"


    Gu Mengmeng said suddenly.


    Lin Hui was stunned, then shook his head and said, "no, how can I send you to that place? At that time, I did something wrong, but I never thought of abandoning you, just Let me tell you this. What happened after you were born is exactly what I didn''t understand for so many years. I originally wanted to send you to my grandmother''s house, but after I took care of Ya Ru''s affairs, when I looked back, you had disappeared. I searched for a long time, but I couldn''t find you, until I heard that you were brought back to my home by Gu Xiao I don''t know what you''ve been through until now. But it''s all a few years after you were born... "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 195

    After hearing this, Gu Mengmeng can''t help frowning.


    She thought about it for a while, then she said, "aunt Lin, do you mean that I disappeared after I was born? However, at that time, I was just a little baby, and I was not a three-year-old who could walk and run. How could I suddenly disappear


    Lin Hui shook her head and replied: "this is what I still don''t understand. At that time, I had to entrust you to a friend for the time being because I wanted to take care of Yaru. That person is also my common friend with Yaru. She is a very warm-hearted elder sister. I think she likes you very much, so I feel relieved to give you to her. Later, you disappeared for no reason Yes, I suspected her, but after the police investigation, it was confirmed that you were robbed by a mysterious criminal gang in the street. The elder sister was injured in order to protect you... "


    Gu Mengmeng opens her mouth wide.


    "You mean someone''s trying to hurt me?"


    "That''s my guess!" Lin Hui replied: "at that time, the answer given by the police was that you were borrowed by a group of criminal gangs specializing in selling babies. Besides you, many parents all over the country have encountered this situation. So... "


    Gu Mengmeng sat up straight.


    She looked at Lin Hui and said, "aunt Lin, what do you want to say about me today? Let''s stop beating around the Bush and get to the point, shall we? "


    Lin Hui frowned and hesitated for a moment, then suddenly lowered her voice and said, "I suspect that Jiang Shuya was the one who robbed you."


    Gu Mengmeng takes a breath.


    "No?"


    She looked surprised.


    Lin Hui explained: "Meng Meng, I hope you can understand that Jiang Shuya is not a good stubble. You don''t think she is a woman. If you want to talk about playing hard, I''m afraid even Gu Xiao is not his opponent."


    Gu Mengmeng looks at her with a dull expression, as if she hasn''t been able to recover for a long time.


    Seeing that she didn''t respond, Lin Hui couldn''t help reaching out and shaking in front of her eyes and calling: "Meng Meng? "Cute?"


    Gu Mengmeng suddenly returned to his mind.


    She opened her mouth and said in a low voice, "how could she harm me? If you really want to hurt me, she will have a chance to hurt me again at any time during my years of caring for my family! "


    Lin Hui replied: "I think there should be an agreement between Gu Xiao and her. Otherwise, with Jiang Shuya''s temperament, how can her eyes contain sand? At that time, Gu Xiao and Yaru really loved each other, but Jiang Shuya didn''t have to do anything to break them up. The most disgusting thing was that she hired the navy to post a post on the school forum to slander Yaru. At that time, there was a lot of trouble. If it wasn''t for Gu Xiao''s mediation, Yaru would face the danger of being dissuaded by the school! "


    "These things Why Dad never told me? " Gu Meng hung her eyes and whispered: "how did I get here after all these years..."


    Lin Hui holds her hand.


    She said: "I didn''t want to tell you these things, but I only decided to tell you the truth after I heard you said that I had moved out to take care of my family for a long time! Meng Meng, in addition to this, I have another more important thing! "


    Gu Mengmeng looks up at her.


    "What''s the matter?"


    She asked.


    But Lin Hui shook his head and replied, "this matter is very serious. I want to talk to Gu Xiao face to face. Oh, by the way, last time I asked you to deliver a message to Gu Xiao, did you help? "


    "Well, I did."


    Gu Mengmeng nods.


    She went on: "I''ve already sent a message to Dad. However, his spirit did not seem to be very good at that time. Just after I finished speaking, he went to sleep


    "Suddenly I fell asleep?"


    Lin Hui was surprised and said, "his illness is so serious that he will feel dizzy at any time?"


    "No!" Hearing this, Gu Mengmeng quickly stopped and explained, "Dad is so tired that he suddenly sleeps over..."


    Lin Hui thought deeply.


    After a while, she said, "I don''t think it''s easy."


    Gu Mengmeng looked at her: "what is not simple?"


    Lin Hui turned her head, looked at the tall building in the distance, and slowly said: "Jiang Shuya has great ambition. She is not a woman who will be content with the status quo. She has always had a deep obsession with your father''s business. Well, in fact, sometimes, I still think that she is very sad. She fell in love with a man who has other people in his heart, so that she finally became psychologically distorted... "


    As soon as he said this, Gu Mengmeng suddenly stood up from his chair.


    Lin Hui looked up at her unexpectedly: "what''s the matter with you?"


    Gu Mengmeng said, "don''t worry, Auntie Lin, I''ll find a chance to ask your father out next time. Well, it suddenly occurred to me that I still had some things to do. Er, that, I might have to leave first. "


    Although Lin Hui is a little surprised, but still nodded."Well, go and do your business!"


    "Eun!"


    Gu Mengmeng nodded and turned to walk out.


    Just, just took a step, she stood still again, looking back at Lin Hui who was still sitting on the seat.


    "Aunt Lin, thank you for telling me these things today. What''s more, I don''t blame you for what happened in those years, so you don''t have to feel guilty. "


    Lin Hui was moved.


    She stood up from her chair and looked at the girl with her eyes slightly moist.


    "Meng Meng..."


    "Auntie Lin, wait for my news!"


    Gu Mengmeng smiles at her, turns around and strides away.


    ¡­¡­


    More than half an hour later, Gu Mengmeng arrived at the headquarters of Huanyu Group.


    After receiving the call, Anlun had been waiting at the entrance of the hall. After seeing Gu Mengmeng coming down from the taxi, she immediately welcomed him.


    "Hello, little lady."


    He called.


    Gu Mengmeng looked at him and nodded: "Hello, Secretary an. Er, where is Lu sichen? "


    "Mr. Lu is in the office."


    Secretary an replied, "I''ll take you up."


    "Good!"


    Gu Mengmeng followed him into the company.


    The two passed security and took the elevator upstairs.


    On the way, Gu Mengmeng said, "Secretary an, I think you''d better give me a pass, or I''ll trouble you to pick me up every time I come. How inconvenient it is!"


    An''s secretary said: "little lady, the company only has employee card, but there is no pass for the time being."


    Gu Mengmeng frowns.


    Seeing this, Secretary an immediately said, "however, if the little lady needs it, I can ask the design department and the security department to jointly make a pass for you."


    Gu Mengmeng stopped: "don''t, don''t, don''t bother others. Well, or give me an employee card? "


    This makes Secretary an even more difficult.


    So, what positions should be arranged?


    Is it, Madam Chairman?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 196

    In the office, Lu sichen is using a computer. After seeing Gu Mengmeng come in, she can''t help but move her eyes to her, and says with a smile, "I haven''t had a good time today?"


    Gu Mengmeng is stunned.


    "What?"


    She didn''t expect that Lu sichen would say that, so she was surprised and even couldn''t react.


    Here, Lu Si Chen continues: "I haven''t called you yet, how did you come over?"


    Gu Mengmeng hummed, "why don''t you welcome it?"


    Lu sichen laughs.


    "How could I not welcome you?" He shook his head helplessly: "come on, little girl, come and tell me, where did you and your friends go today?"


    "In fact, we didn''t go anywhere..."


    Gu Mengmeng said, walking slowly towards him.


    Lu sichen picks eyebrow: "did not go to play?"


    "No


    Gu Mengmeng shakes her head.


    she deliberately put on a look of depression and make complaints about the lines she had thought before. "When I asked her to go out, I thought I was going somewhere," she said. "After I went, the man thought of me as an emotional trash can. She was always annoying at her home. She always asked me what to do and what to do. Of Lu sichen, you say I''m not a psychological counselor. How can I know these messy things? "


    Lu sichen stretched out his hand to pull her into his arms, nodded and said: "well, it''s reasonable. Don''t pay attention to that person in the future."


    Gu Mengmeng tilts her head and looks at the man''s handsome face closely.


    She said: "Lu sichen, don''t you want to know what that person said to me?"


    Lu sichen''s reaction is very weak.


    He said, "you already said that."


    "Ah?"


    Gu Mengmeng was slightly surprised.


    She recalled it for a moment, then shook her head and said, "no, I haven''t said it yet." After a pause, she looked at the man with a smile and continued: "are you bluffing me? Now that I''ve told you something, I''ll tell you. "


    "It''s just a little bit of household chores." Lu sichen replied: "and her parents, or is the brothers and sisters, relatives and friends and so on."


    Gu Mengmeng falls down on her shoulders.


    "You are so smart. How can I not hide anything from you?"


    "You just know."


    Lu Si Chen answered a sentence.


    Maybe he just didn''t mean to say it, but Gu Mengmeng''s ears made her feel a little scared.


    Because she''s going to lie.


    "Meng, why don''t you talk?"


    At the right time, Lu sichen''s voice came.


    Gu Mengmeng looks up, a little flustered.


    "Ah, no..."


    She shakes head, dare to see a Lu Si Chen, immediately again don''t lead a head.


    Lu sichen found the clue.


    "Meng Meng?"


    He reached over the girl''s face and looked at her: "do you have something to say to me?"


    Look, it''s really smart.


    This ability to speculate on people''s minds is almost perfect.


    Gu Mengmeng suppressed her heart beating wildly. She pretended to be calm and said, "I just feel that my friend''s life experience is very poor."


    Lu sichen frowned.


    "Life experience?"


    "Yes


    Gu Mengmeng nodded and went on: "my friend''s life experience is the same as mine. We were all illegitimate when we were children"


    "Mengmeng!"


    When Lu sichen heard this, he interrupted her sharply.


    "Don''t say that about yourself in the future, you know?" He serious way: "you are my wife of Lu Si Chen now, and Gu family has no cent relation, so the past things are not allowed to mention again!"


    Gu Mengmeng shrunk her mouth and replied, "I don''t think there is anything I can''t say. Oh, this is not the point. My friend is worse than me. She was taken away by bad people since she was born, and then those bad people took her to a very remote place. It was not until many years later that her father found her back Well, but when she returned to her original home, she found that her father had already married a beautiful wife. Er, the beautiful wife became her stepmother. In front of the outside, that stepmother is very competent, always to her, but once no one, that stepmother will add to her bad words, especially bad! Lu sichen, you say, what should my friend do now? "


    Lu sichen replied: "she can choose to leave."


    "No way."


    Gu Mengmeng shakes her head.


    She thought for a moment and replied, "my friend is still studying. If she leaves, what should she do with her studies? You also know that in today''s society, no matter what she does, she needs a degree. If she can''t finish her studies, how will she live in the future? "Lu sichen nodded and said, "I''ll leave after I finish my studies."


    Gu Mengmeng collapsed.


    She incomparably depressed: "you how old perfunctory I ah!"


    Lu sichen thinks innocent: "have? I''m just telling the truth. "


    Gu Mengmeng shook his head: "you are obviously perfunctory to me. I ask you to help me find a way. As a result, what you turn over and over is to let people leave. If you want to leave, my friend will not be entangled all the time!"


    Lu sichen laughs.


    He said: "in the final analysis, your friend just can''t bear the hardships. If you really want to leave completely, no matter what the problem is, it will not be a problem. For example, when you talk about academic problems, it''s not only here that there are universities in the country. There are countless universities outside. As long as your friend suffers, she can work and study outside! "


    Gu Mengmeng was lost in thought.


    Lu sichen picked up her face and pecked at her lips again and again.


    He low smile: "a day no see, do you miss me?"


    "Well..."


    Gu Mengmeng puffs her cheeks and looks at him with big eyes.


    "Well?"


    Lu sichen is still waiting for her answer.


    Gu Mengmeng shakes her head.


    Lu sichen squints: "speak!"


    Gu Mengmeng put his hand around his neck and said with a smile, "first of all, do you miss me?"


    Lu sichen hem: "courage enough, dare to ask back!"


    "Say it..."


    Gu Mengmeng twisted in his arms.


    Lu sichen frowned.


    "Don''t move!"


    He burst into a voice, a serious expression.


    Gu Mengmeng is shocked.


    Then, she sensed something different.


    "Why are you..."


    She looked down subconsciously.


    But Lu sichen caught her chin and kissed her lips with a smile. Her voice was low and provocative.


    "Don''t move, do you want me to ask you here, eh?"


    A simple sentence immediately scared Gu Mengmeng from moving.


    The body Rao Chen wants to cry: "she has no tears to land by day......"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 197

    In the afternoon, they walked out of the company hand in hand.


    Gu Mengmeng''s face was full of sadness, and his mouth was open, as if he was not happy.


    On the contrary, Lu sichen is a satisfied expression, the mood is just right!


    The driver had already brought the car over, and when he saw someone coming, he immediately opened the back door respectfully.


    Gu Mengmeng''s reaction is relatively fast, just like the little rabbit, he gets into the car in one go.


    Lu sichen sees this, just helplessly shakes his head a smile, subsequently also followed to sit in.


    It''s just that Gu Mengmeng seems to be very wary of him. She always sticks to the door of the car and keeps a certain distance from him.


    Lu sichen first made two phone calls, which should be related to his work. When he spoke, his voice was low and deep, and he was very serious.


    After that, he put down his mobile phone and said with a smile to the girl, "Why are you sitting so far away? Come here


    Gu Mengmeng shakes her head.


    Lu sichen smiles: "do you want me to hold you?"


    Gu Mengmeng broke down and said, "I''m not feeling well. Can''t you let me be quiet for a while?"


    Lu sichen picks eyebrows.


    "Is there a difference between the two?" he said


    Gu Mengmeng was silent.


    Lu sichen continued: "well, since you don''t come here, I''ll come here!"


    With that, she was going to Approach Gu Mengmeng.


    "Ah, ah, ah!"


    Gu Mengmeng quickly reaches out her hands and makes an appearance of resistance.


    She said in a hurry, "don''t move. I''m really uncomfortable now. I just want to sit quietly for a while."


    "What''s wrong?"


    Lu sichen frowned: "help me rub you?"


    He clearly knows what to ask.


    Gu Mengmeng blushed and subconsciously looked at the driver driving in front of her. Then she looked at Lu sichen and murmured, "can''t you keep your voice down?"


    Lu sichen nodded: "yes." After a pause, he said, "come here!"


    Gu Mengmeng looks reluctant.


    However, she still moved the body, actively nestled to the man.


    Lu sichen took her to her lap and sat down with her soft body. She could not help laughing and said, "you are more and more brave now. If I say something, you have to bargain with me, eh?"


    His tone was half serious and half joking.


    Gu Mengmeng couldn''t distinguish clearly, so he had to explain: "I didn''t listen to you. I, I am really uncomfortable..."


    "I know."


    Lu sichen replied, while lowering his head and kissing her cheek.


    Gu Mengmeng raised his big, watery eyes and looked at him pitifully.


    Lu sichen laughs: "after going back to compensate you, how?"


    Gu Mengmeng''s eyes lit up.


    "Really?"


    She looked at the man expectantly and asked, "how do you compensate me?"


    Lu sichen replied: "what do you lack?"


    Gu Mengmeng was asked.


    She thought for a while, shook her head and said, "I don''t seem to lack anything. Ah, you give me a lot of pocket money, and I can''t use it at ordinary times. Well, but can I have anything I want? "


    "Within my bottom line, it''s OK!"


    Lu sichen replied.


    When Gu Mengmeng hears the words, she can''t help being intrigued by the dog.


    She asked suspiciously, "what''s your bottom line? Well, what''s your bottom line


    Lu sichen pinched her face and said with a smile: "no matter what you want, or what you want to do, you must be by my side. This is the bottom line!"


    Gu Mengmeng''s expression was unexpected.


    Lu Si Chen is glaring at her, the vision examines: "how, do you still have other idea?"


    Gu Mengmeng shook his head and said, "no, er, where can I go? Besides, you''ve been so kind to me. No matter what you want, you''ll give me whatever you want. Why should I leave you? Well, I''m not stupid. "


    Lu sichen hooked lower lip: "you can think like this best."


    Gu Mengmeng said "Oh," and then became silent.


    Lu Fu Chen asked for a while: "what do you want to send after?"


    Gu Mengmeng looked up at him and said, "are you really going to help me?"


    "Well!"


    Lu sichen nodded.


    Gu Mengmeng bit the lower lip and suddenly said, "I want to know about the past between my parents!"


    Lu sichen''s hand is tiny.


    He looked at the girl unexpectedly and said, "why do you suddenly want to know this?"


    Without blinking an eye, Gu Mengmeng looked him in the eye and replied, "in fact, I''ve been very curious since I was a child. When I was in a welfare home, I always thought, why did my parents want to throw me away? Lu sichen, maybe you can''t understand my feeling, but really, if I can''t get the answer all the time, I''m afraid I''ll never be able to let go. "Lu sichen did not speak.


    Gu Mengmeng looks at him with some uneasiness.


    "Lu sichen, why don''t you speak?"


    "Who did you see today?"


    Suddenly, a man''s voice rang out.


    Gu Mengmeng was very surprised: "ah?"


    Lu sichen narrowed her eyes and pinched her chin. Her voice was deep: "Mengmeng, how did I tell you last time, eh?"


    Gu Mengmeng''s eyelids jumped,


    No, he guessed it so quickly?


    But, in any case, she could never admit it.


    "I really went to see my friends today." Gu Mengmeng pretended to be innocent and replied, "I, I just felt a little empathy after listening to her story. Well, I just felt like I was in the same boat. So, I suddenly wondered, what happened at the beginning? Since my parents love each other so much, why are they not together in the end? "


    Lu sichen felt headache.


    He rubbed his eyebrows and replied: "Mengmeng, these are things of the past. What''s the use of knowing? Besides, what do you want me to tell you about feelings? Who can know the real reason except for the party concerned? "


    Gu Mengmeng pouted: "you have a lot of contacts. You can always help me find the answer."


    Lu sichen said: "everyone has different views on emotion. If I find a wrong person and get a wrong answer, it''s not a good thing for you, and it may even cause very bad consequences. Mengmeng, you have to be obedient. The past has passed. Now it''s meaningless to investigate. It''s a grudge between the elders. Why do you want to get involved? "


    Gu Mengmeng suddenly got through.


    She looked at the man with a firm expression and said, "Lu sichen, you absolutely know something. Otherwise, how do you know that there are enmities in it? You must know something, but you won''t tell me, do you? "


    Lu sichen is really helpless.


    He patted the girl''s cerebellar pouch melon and said, "listen, change the compensation conditions. It''s difficult, and it''s not a good thing."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 198

    "There is no such..."


    Gu Mengmeng pouts her lips. I''m not happy.


    Seeing this, Lu sichen couldn''t help laughing and said, "my mouth pouts so high. Do you want me to hang a spoon on it?"


    "Lu sichen..."


    Gu Mengmeng hugs her and sticks her little head in his neck socket.


    Her voice is very soft: "I really good strange ah, you satisfied me, OK?"


    Lu sichen patted her on the back and replied, "other aspects can be satisfied, but this thing can''t be."


    "But you promised me..."


    Gu Mengmeng frowned.


    Lu sichen replied, "I hope it''s a good thing."


    Gu Mengmeng asked, "is it a bad thing that I want to know the story of my parents before?"


    Lu sichen explained: "since you said it was the past, no matter good or bad, why should you pursue it again? What''s more, Meng Meng, if you''re curious, why don''t you ask your father? No one in the world knows better than him


    "I dare not..."


    Gu Mengmeng murmured in a low voice.


    Lu sichen laughs: "why dare not?"


    Gu Mengmeng looked up at him first, and then replied, "because I''m afraid that my father will be sad. You haven''t seen it before. Every time my father mentioned my mother in front of me before His expression is very sad. I don''t know how to describe it, but I can feel that dad really loves mom, but maybe for some reasons, so they didn''t get together in the end Oh, it''s a pity. If I can travel through time and space, I will help and match them at all costs. "


    This little girl ah, every time I talk to her, she always turns into a wild goose in the end.


    Actually, he also put forward the theory of traversal.


    Lu sichen was helpless.


    However, the more she was, the more he felt that the girl was as simple as white paper. No matter what she thought, she was always very simple and pure.


    Thinking about this, he can''t help but say: "well, we won''t talk about this topic. Did you go out to see friends today, did you have dinner?"


    "No..."


    Gu Mengmeng shakes her head.


    Lu sichen patted her on the back and said, "what do you want to eat?"


    Gu Mengmeng is not happy that he changes the topic.


    "Lu sichen..." She said, "you haven''t promised me yet."


    Really!


    Lu sichen shook his head and replied, "I can''t promise you."


    "Lu sichen..."


    Gu Mengmeng looks at him unexpectedly.


    But very quickly, she twisted body again, pose to want to leave from the bosom of Lu sichen.


    "Meng Meng!"


    Lu sichen tightened his arm and bound him firmly in his arms.


    Gu Mengmeng howled: "you let me go. Since you won''t help me, I''ll go to someone else. Someone will always give me the answer! "


    " what''s the matter with you? "


    Lu sichen stares at her, in the facial expression already impatient: "you want to be obedient, forbid to make again, hear not!"


    Gu Mengmeng''s mouth is shriveled.


    She took a look at Lu sichen, and Xu saw the faint cold color between his eyebrows and eyes, and finally gradually quieted down.


    She didn''t make any more noise, just like a good baby sitting in a man''s arms.


    Lu sichen is very satisfied, bow his head to kiss her face, say: "this just is good, good, this topic comes to an end, later don''t say again." After a pause, he said, "go ahead, what would you like to eat?"


    Gu Mengmeng didn''t know what was wrong with him, so he suddenly replied, "I want to eat Japanese food!"


    Lu sichen picks eyebrows.


    "Japanese material? Why did you suddenly want to eat this? "


    "I just want to eat..."


    Gu Meng snorted.


    Lu sichen looked at Gu Mengmeng, who was very fond of her. She said, "OK, listen to you. I''ll eat Japanese food after I get off work."


    Gu Mengmeng is not happy to hear that.


    She couldn''t understand why Lu sichen didn''t want to let her know about her parents'' past?


    But the more he was like this, the more curious she was!


    ¡­¡­


    After work, Lu sichen took people to a Japanese material store.


    Gu Mengmeng has no appetite, but due to Lu sichen''s reason, she reluctantly orders a few dishes with the menu.


    Finally, the waiter asked with a smile, "do you need to taste the sake in our shop? It''s very authentic. It''s worth a try! "


    Gu Mengmeng raises her eyebrows.


    She looks to the Lu Si Chen opposite the short table, say: "OK?"


    Lu sichen''s expression is not very good.


    "You dare to ask!"


    After he finished this sentence, he looked at the waiter and said coldly, "no!""Yes, just a moment, please."


    The waiter nodded and stepped back.


    Gu Mengmeng feels bored. She simply holds her chin in her hand and looks at the man with her big eyes.


    Lu sichen hook lip: "see what I do?"


    When Gu Mengmeng heard the speech, he didn''t think much about it and said, "it''s a feast for the eyes."


    Lu sichen slightly said goodbye.


    Gu Mengmeng, however, seemed to have discovered the new world and was extremely surprised: "my God, Lu sichen, you seem to be blushing!"


    Lu sichen looks back at her: "what do you say?"


    Gu Meng was stunned.


    But soon, she picked up the teapot and said with a smile, "do you want tea? I''ll give you more tea! "


    With that, he carefully filled his cup with tea.


    Lu Si Chen leered an eye, say: "want to do in the vacation what?"


    Gu Mengmeng looked up at him and said, "why don''t you think about it?"


    Lu sichen frowned.


    Gu Mengmeng grinned and said with a smile, "of course, it''s eating, drinking and playing. You can wake up naturally after sleeping every day. You can do what you want to do. Oh, ah, it''s not so cool!"


    Lu sichen said:


    Gu Mengmeng blinked and continued: "it''s just a pity..."


    "Well?"


    Lu sichen looks at her.


    Gu Mengmeng suddenly took his hand and said, "I have a holiday, but you have to work every day. Alas, it''s so pitiful. I love you very much."


    Lu sichen bent his lips.


    He said, "what a pain?"


    "Of course


    "Can Gu Meng nod his head sincerely


    Lu sichen nodded: "well, in order to make you feel at ease, you can accompany me to and from work every day this holiday!"


    Quack!


    Gu Mengmeng''s chin almost fell off.


    She looked at the man in shock: "you, what do you say?"


    Lu sichen picked up his tea cup and took a sip slowly. Then he said, "come to the company with me every day. Anyway, you''re OK. I can ask you to learn something new."


    Gu Mengmeng really wants to kneel down for him.


    "Brother, can you spare me?"


    She wants to cry without tears said.


    Lu sichen squint Mou: "so say, what you just just is lie?"


    "There seems to be no connection between the two..." Gu Mengmeng curled her mouth and felt extremely regretful. She had already known that she would not say those words. She wanted to show off that she had a holiday, but she sold herself instead.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 199

    Soon, summer vacation is coming.


    Today is the first day after the holiday. Gu Mengmeng is sleeping soundly and is suddenly shaken up.


    She opened her eyes, full of get up gas: "why ah!"


    Lu sichen sat by the bed and looked at her, and said with a smile: "baby, it''s time to get up!"


    Gu Mengmeng doesn''t care about him.


    She turned over and went on sleeping.


    Which material, next moment, the quilt on the body is lifted suddenly.


    "Ah


    Gu Mengmeng screamed and sat up from the bed with a chicken''s nest like hair.


    "What are you doing?"


    She glared angrily at the originator.


    Lu Si Chen is glaring at her, Qi voice way: "get up at once!"


    Gu Mengmeng was about to explode.


    She turned and looked at the alarm clock. When she found that it was only half past seven, she was going crazy.


    "I have a holiday. I don''t have classes today!"


    She cried.


    Lu sichen very calm mouth way: "I know you have a holiday." Don''t wash the bed, wash the bed again immediately


    Gu Mengmeng wants to cry without tears.


    She pouted her little mouth and crawled out of bed slowly. Then she walked to the bathroom with her slippers.


    "Tyrant!" she muttered


    Lu sichen''s voice came, vaguely dangerous: "what do you say, eh?"


    Gu Mengmeng said nothing.


    She went into the bathroom and quietly began to wash her face and brush her teeth.


    ¡­¡­


    Half an hour later, the two set off for the world headquarters.


    Gu Mengmeng sat in the car and looked at the man in suit and leather shoes beside him. He turned his lips and said, "Lu sichen, I''ll discuss a matter with you. How about it?"


    Lu sichen opens notebook, side way: "say!"


    Gu Mengmeng said with a smile: "I''ll accompany you to work one day. From tomorrow on, I''ll be a housemaid at home. How about that?"


    "What do you think?"


    Lu Si Chen glances at her one eye, immediately again looks to the computer screen.


    Gu Mengmeng doesn''t give up and decides to start selling miserably.


    Just listen to her continue: "Lu sichen, I used to go to school every day has been very hard, now it''s not easy to take a holiday, my requirements are not high, as long as I can sleep in every day You can''t do anything as long as I ask you to get up early? "


    Lu sichen hears speech, return really to think for a while.


    Seeing this, Gu Mengmeng thought that he would be soft hearted, and the light of expectation appeared in his eyes.


    However, Lu sichen said: "if you don''t think you have enough sleep, the company has my rest room. You can continue to make up your sleep in the rest room. You can sleep until you want. I have no problem."


    "That''s not what I mean..."


    Gu Mengmeng broke his shoulders.


    Lu sichen asked: "what do you mean?"


    Gu Mengmeng replied, "people just want to wake up naturally."


    Lu sichen suddenly realized.


    He reached out to touch the girl''s cerebellar pouch melon, gently asked: "you first answer me a question."


    "What?"


    Gu Meng looks at her.


    Lu sichen asked: "what time did you sleep last night?"


    Gu Mengmeng


    Lu sichen saw that he didn''t answer, but he didn''t get angry. Instead, he continued: "I believe that as long as you don''t stay up late and go to bed early, the problems you mentioned will not be problems."


    Gu Mengmeng is almost mad.


    "Isn''t that as good as going to school?" She said indignantly: "I am on holiday now, and I have a chance to relax. Why do I have to go to bed and get up on time? It''s just too painful!"


    Lu sichen is glaring at him: "accompany me to work together also painful?"


    "Of course"


    GU Mengmeng just opened her mouth and said two words, and immediately responded.


    She looked at the cool and handsome face and said with flattery, "no, how can this happen? Well, my feeling is that every time I''m with you, I''m very happy and happy! "


    Lu sichen is very satisfied with this answer.


    "Good!"


    He reached out and patted the girl''s cerebellar pouch again.


    Gu Mengmeng is very dissatisfied with this.


    However, due to the man''s prestige, she is not good to say anything after all.


    She thought for a moment, then decided to discuss with him in a roundabout way.


    "Lu sichen..."


    She spoke.


    Lu sichen points to open mail, while touring, a faint "um" sound.


    Gu Mengmeng took the initiative to nestle up to his side, holding his arm, said: "that what, we fold a chant, OK?"


    Lu sichen is very perfunctory appearance: "how to compromise?"Gu Mengmeng said, "I''ll sleep in at home in the future. Then at noon, I''ll go out to the company to find you. Er, before that, I''ll make love and have a good Bento. I''ll bring it to you. Let''s have lunch together and then work together, OK?"


    Lu sichen picks eyebrows.


    "Love Bento?"


    "Yes, yes!" Gu Mengmeng nodded and said with a certain degree of pride: "are you surprised? Hey, I''ll tell you, I can cook a lot of home cooked dishes. It''s delicious. It''s worth trying! "


    Lu sichen laughs.


    "In order to sleep in, you are willing to pay a lot of money!"


    Gu Mengmeng became smarter, and she replied without any hesitation: "Lu sichen, I''m very serious to tell you that I don''t do this for sleeping in, but mainly for your physical and mental health. Do you think it''s bad to eat food outside all the time? I''ll make it for you personally. No matter what the ingredients are, or the degree of care, it''s definitely first-class. It''s better than eating gutter oil? "


    In fact, what Gu Mengmeng doesn''t know is that Lu sichen has a royal chef, and there are special delivery channels for daily ingredients, which are absolutely fresh and healthy.


    So, how could he eat bad food?


    "This suggestion seems to be very exciting."


    Lu sichen did not tell the truth, but said such a remark.


    On hearing this, Gu Mengmeng was very proud: "of course, who am I? I''m a talented chef. I''m rare in a hundred years. Do you know?"


    Well, this little girl really can''t boast. Once boasted, she will be able to go to heaven!


    Lu Si Chen curved lower lip, did not make a voice.


    Gu Mengmeng didn''t get an accurate answer. He was really unwilling.


    "Lu sichen, what is my suggestion?"


    "I''ll think about it."


    Lu sichen replied.


    As a result, this issue has been turned over for the time being.


    After arriving at the company, Lu sichen took the lead to get off the bus, and Gu Mengmeng followed closely.


    This is the time to go to work. Many employees are busy. When they see the big boss show up, they stop their actions one after another and stare at him.


    Lu sichen took it for granted and led the people into the elevator with a big stride.


    Among them, Gu Mengmeng is the most prominent. Among the business elites in suits, she is the only one wearing a floral skirt.


    This time, the company burst into flames, and the female employees began to talk about who was the girl who suddenly appeared?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 200

    As a result, Gu Mengmeng sleeps in the rest room all morning. She is like a little pig. She sleeps over and over again. If Lu sichen didn''t come in and call her, no one would be able to call her up.


    At this moment, Gu Mengmeng is sitting on the bed, pursing her small mouth and coquettish: "what''s the matter? You can call the delivery man clearly. Why do you want to go out to eat? Besides, aren''t you busy at work? Last time I heard from my secretary that you are so busy that you don''t even have much time to eat. How can you go out to eat today? It''s a waste of time, so let''s order delivery, shall we? "


    Lu Si Chen stands at the bedside, condescending, smiling at her: "are you sure, Meng Meng?"


    Er, his tone and expression are a little frightening?


    Gu Mengmeng thought about it, and finally shook his head and said, "no, no, no, I think about it again. It''s called food delivery. How can I go to the restaurant to eat in person? At least there is atmosphere, and the feeling, er, er, don''t look at me, I will soon! "


    " hurry up! "


    After Lu sichen left this sentence, he turned and walked out.


    Gu Meng left him with a smile.


    She really didn''t want to move, but she couldn''t, alas!


    ¡­¡­


    Five minutes later, Gu Mengmeng comes out of the lounge.


    In the office, Lu sichen is talking to a person, who should be the director of a certain department. He looks cautious. When he sees Gu Mengmeng coming in so carelessly, he looks a little surprised.


    "Come on, get out."


    Lu sichen issued an amnesty order.


    The man smell speech, busy back out, even half a second didn''t delay, afraid big boss temporarily changed his mind.


    Here, Gu Mengmeng had a strange expression: "Lu sichen, why are all the people here surprised when they see me? Er, it''s like I''m surprised to be here. Eh, what are you laughing at? "


    Lu sichen shook his head: "I didn''t laugh."


    Gu Mengmeng frowned: "you smile, why do you still open your eyes and tell lies?"


    "Come on!"


    Lu sichen waved to her.


    Gu Mengmeng walked slowly towards him and said, "why do you always feel like calling a pet every time you call me?"


    Lu sichen had to admire her powerful imagination!


    He said seriously: "Meng Meng, you are not a pet. How can you say you are a pet?"


    "I''m just making an analogy."


    Gu Mengmeng dropped her lips.


    As she spoke, she stood in front of the man.


    Lu sichen stretched out his hand to pull her into his arms and said: "what do you want for lunch?"


    Gu Mengmeng heard the speech, and her eyes turned several times.


    Finally, she replied, "I want to eat noodles! Well, it''s better to have beef noodles. Ah, the more you say, the more you want to eat... "


    Lu sichen frowned.


    "Why do you suddenly want to eat noodles?"


    "Even if it suddenly occurred to me, I don''t know why..."


    Gu Mengmeng replied, putting his little head on the man''s shoulder, looking lazy.


    To this day, she has been used to getting along with Lu sichen. In his infinite indulgence, Yiran is a charming little princess.


    No way, who let others Lu sichen willing to hold her in the palm of his hand!


    She has the capital.


    At this time, Lu sichen after listening to her suggestion, although some accident, but also did not object.


    "Good!"


    He nodded his head and posed for an inside call for the Secretary to come in.


    "Well, what are you doing?"


    Gu Mengmeng stopped him.


    Lu sichen said: "let the Secretary check what delicious beef noodle shop is nearby. Don''t you want to eat?"


    Gu Mengmeng shakes her head: "don''t check with the Secretary, I''ll check it myself!"


    Lu sichen is very helpless: "this kind of thing can let Secretary solve, why do you have to check?"


    "I can do it!"


    Gu Mengmeng finish saying this, also don''t wait for Lu sichen is what kind of reaction, straight took his mobile phone out of the bag.


    As she opened the search software, she said in a garrulous way: "Lu sichen, in fact, I have found a problem for a long time. In addition to the work, you don''t seem to like to do it yourself. No matter what you do, you like to let the secretary do it. Well, I tell you, this habit is not good. If one day, your secretary is not around What should you do? "


    Lu sichen hook lip: "still have assistant, bodyguard, housekeeper, do not have to be Secretary to do!"


    Gu Mengmeng looks at him speechless.


    Lu sichen but with a smile pinched her face, continued: "you ah, you are also a small lazy pig, good meaning to say others?"


    "Hum!"Gu Mengmeng said goodbye.


    But soon, she began to smile: "ah, Lu sichen, I found that there is a noodle shop near here. It''s very popular. Do you want to have a try?" Then she held up her mobile phone, pointed to the picture on the screen, and said in a voice, "look, this store is in a shopping mall near the company. I just read the comments, and many people say it''s delicious!"


    Lu Si Chen took her mobile phone, first looked at a few pages at will, and finally called out the address of the shop.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Gu Mengmeng looks at him.


    Lu sichen replied, "well, since you think it''s good, let''s go to this store."


    "Yes


    Gu Mengmeng cheered.


    Lu sichen suddenly put his arm around her waist and looked at her deeply.


    "Meng Meng..."


    His deep voice, there is a twinkling light at the bottom of his eyes.


    Gu Mengmeng is already half a little driver. As soon as she sees the man''s expression, she immediately looks bitter.


    "Why do you want to kiss me again?"


    "Very true!"


    Lu sichen replied.


    The words did not fall, has bowed his head to kiss the girl.


    Gu Mengmeng only had time to hum, and his whole tongue had been occupied.


    She knew that she couldn''t hide, so she didn''t struggle. On the contrary, she opened her mouth obediently and let the man kiss her again. Until she was about to kick her breath, she raised a pair of small powder fists and hammered the man''s chest.


    Lu sichen still wanted to release her, when she saw the girl''s red face, she was really angry and funny.


    "I don''t remember how many kisses I''ve ever said."


    Gu Mengmeng said nothing.


    She held a small face and looked at him pitifully.


    Seeing this, Lu sichen could not help frowning: "what''s the matter?"


    "Pain..."


    Gu Mengmeng sticks out her little tongue.


    Lu sichen squinted, and suddenly took it up again.


    "Well?"


    Gu Mengmeng opened her eyes and was shocked.


    However, it is already late.


    She wanted to pull back, but how could it be?


    Lu sichen opened his eyes and looked at the girl''s anxious and shy expression. His whole heart melted.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 201

    In the afternoon, two hands in hand came out of the company.


    Gu Mengmeng looked very excited. She first looked left and right, then shook the man''s hand and said excitedly, "only the two of us?"


    Lu sichen picks eyebrow: "what meaning?"


    Gu Mengmeng looked at him without blinking an eye and said, "you don''t have a secretary or a bodyguard. It''s very different to go out often!"


    Lu sichen''s helpless smile.


    He touched the girl''s cerebellar pouch melon, gently said: "just come out for a meal, not necessarily with others."


    Hearing this, Gu Mengmeng can''t help but turn away her mouth.


    She muttered: "but last time I went out with you, you not only brought the driver and secretary, but also the bodyguard..."


    Lu sichen frowned.


    "What do you say?" "Speak up!" he said


    Gu Mengmeng shook her head and said with a smile, "no, I was just thinking that if that noodle shop tastes great, we can eat it often in the future. Well, Lu sichen, let me tell you something. In fact, I like noodles very much. When I was in junior high school, there was a noodle stand at the gate of our school. The boss was a very old granny. Her noodles were all hand rolled, especially vigorous. The most important thing was that they tasted delicious and had a good business every day. Sometimes they ate late I can''t get there! "


    She said a long paragraph of words, and Lu sichen always listened patiently.


    After Gu Mengmeng finished his speech, he replied, "when I have time, I''ll accompany you to eat again!"


    Gu Mengmeng looks up at him in surprise.


    "Really?"


    "As if I were lying to you?"


    Lu sichen asked.


    Gu Mengmeng was stunned at first, then shook his head, and then replied crisply: "no, not at all!"


    Lu sichen hooked his lips.


    He stretched out his hand and held people in his arms naturally.


    Gu Mengmeng is very clever, holding his waist with two small hands, and his voice is like a lark.


    "Lu sichen, you are so kind to me!"


    She said.


    Lu sichen is very calm''er''voice, say: "when am I bad to you?"


    Gu Mengmeng shook his head and looked very serious: "no, you are always good to me. Well, you are the best to me!"


    "So?"


    Lu sichen picks eyebrows.


    Gu Mengmeng didn''t think much about it, and immediately replied, "so I will treat you as well."


    This is not interesting little girl.


    According to the development of the script, shouldn''t she say a little confession?


    Lu sichen embraces a person, one side goes forward, one side says quietly: "besides this?"


    Gu Mengmeng was puzzled: "what else? I said, you are good to me, and I will be good to you. Er, better than you are to me. How about that? "


    Lu sichen is really helpless.


    "Can''t you say anything else nice, eh?"


    "Oh..."


    Gu Mengmeng dragged a final note and blinked her big eyes.


    She tilted her head, thought seriously for a while, and then said, "what do you want me to say? Well, Lu sichen, you are the most handsome. You are the most handsome in the world


    Lu sichen said:


    "Not satisfied?"


    Seeing his reaction, Gu Mengmeng frowned at first, then continued: "Oh, let me think about it. Er, Lu sichen, your temperament is really like"


    "don''t praise me."


    Lu sichen couldn''t help but interrupt her.


    Gu Mengmeng was slightly shocked: "what''s the matter?"


    Lu sichen pinched her face and said with a helpless smile, "it''s so difficult for you to say a few sweet words, eh?"


    Gu Mengmeng suddenly realized.


    It turned out that he wanted to hear sweet talk.


    Well


    Gu Mengmeng hugs Lu sichen next door, grinning and looking at him with bright eyes.


    "Lu sichen..."


    She deliberately full of voice, soft call him.


    Sure enough, Lu Si Chen''s reaction is very different.


    He lowered his head and looked at her with surprise and expectation.


    Gu Mengmeng grinned and bent her eyes, and continued: "I like you very much, Lu sichen. In my heart, you are my heaven and earth!" yeah_ !_


    It''s really sweet!


    Lu sichen couldn''t help laughing.


    He suddenly bent down and hugged the girl.


    "Where did you learn all this, eh?"


    "No, these are all from my heart. Oh, they all come from my heart. I didn''t learn from others. Don''t talk nonsense..."


    "well, you has the final say."Lu sichen low smile, big hand hold the girl''s back of the head, pose to kiss him.


    But people come and go outside the mall


    "Don''t..."


    Gu Mengmeng is a little bit resistant.


    But who is Lu sichen?


    He has always been a tyrant and autocratic. How can he care about Gu Mengmeng''s little temper? If he is strong, he will kiss him


    "Gu Mengmeng?"


    All of a sudden, a surprised voice came from the side.


    Gu Mengmeng''s body is frozen.


    Lu sichen releases a person, calm straight up body.


    Looking up, it turned out that they were two girls who looked like students, so it could be judged that they were Gu Mengmeng''s classmates and so on.


    "Oh, it''s really you."


    Zhao Xiaoqi looks surprised.


    Gu Mengmeng was stunned. After reacting, he said, "Zhao Xiaoqi..."


    Zhao Xiaoqi nodded and then turned her eyes to Lu sichen.


    In fact, it''s not Zhao Xiaoqi''s fault. At this moment, Lu sichen and Gu Mengmeng are too intimate. They not only hold each other so tightly, but just a few seconds ago, they seem to be planning to kiss, right?


    Thinking of this, Zhao Xiaoqi''s heart that called a regret ah, had known that she would not make a sound, how good it would be to be a quiet audience next to her. By the way, you can record something like it. When it comes to class, it will definitely be a hot topic!


    Look, Gu Mengmeng, a good girl in our class, has begun to fall in love. What''s more, her love object is still an elderly uncle!


    Well, old uncle?


    If Lu sichen knew this, I''m afraid he would be furious!


    "Well, who is this?"


    Zhao Xiaoqi pretends to be very curious and asks.


    Although she thought a lot, on the surface, she didn''t show it.


    Here, Gu Mengmeng is in trouble.


    What would she say?


    Guardian?


    Or, honey?


    Think of here, she can''t help but look up to see Lu Si Chen.


    But it''s hateful that this man didn''t react. He looked like he was above the world and had nothing to do with himself. He made it clear that he wanted her to solve it by herself!


    Gu Mengmeng felt depressed and tangled.


    "Gu Mengmeng? Gu Mengmeng? Why don''t you talk? "


    At the right time, Zhao Xiaoqi''s voice came again.


    Gu Mengmeng regained consciousness and said with a smile, "Oh, he belongs to me..."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 202

    ¡°¡­¡­ Oh, he''s my boyfriend


    Everyone was stunned by this remark.


    In particular, Zhao Xiaoqi''s reaction, the expression on her face, can almost be described as shock.


    Gu Mengmeng was embarrassed with a smile: "Zhao Xiaoqi, I know you are very surprised, but I still hope you can keep secret for me, OK?"


    By this time, Zhao Jiaqi had already recovered.


    She awkwardly pulled the corners of her mouth and nodded: "you, you can rest assured. Of course, I will keep secret for you. Er, no, why keep it secret? It''s not something you can''t see. " Speaking of this meal, she looked up at Lu sichen, and there was a bright light in her eyes: "Gu Mengmeng, your boyfriend is so handsome, how wonderful, if I were, I wish everyone in the world would know..."


    Well, what she said seems to have ulterior motives.


    Gu Mengmeng first frowned, and then replied: "Zhao Xiaoqi, I think you may have misunderstood. Well, the reason why I don''t want you to tell me is because I want to give you a surprise. Eh, as for the specific kind, hee hee, since it''s a surprise, of course I can''t tell it!"


    Zhao Xiaoqi


    Gu Mengmeng cleared his throat and continued: "well, if nothing happens, my boyfriend and I are going to have a big meal now. Would you like to join us?"


    Zhao Xiaoqi is not stupid. How could she go back to be a light bulb?


    She shook her head and said with a smile, "go ahead. I have an appointment with someone else."


    "Good!"


    Gu Mengmeng nodded and waved: "goodbye!"


    Zhao Xiaoqi embarrassed smile: "goodbye!"


    After that, Gu Mengmeng took Si Chen and left.


    From beginning to end, as one of the parties, Lu sichen never said a word. Until he went far away, he didn''t say a word.


    Meng Meng said, "you shouldn''t be angry when you look at him


    Lu sichen drooped her eyes and glared at her coldly.


    "Angry?" He sneered: "why should I be angry?"


    Gu Mengmeng said, "I''m not angry. Your expression is so cold..."


    Lu sichen was silent.


    Gu Mengmeng continued: "I introduce you to be my boyfriend. There is a reason for that. Lu sichen, you should listen to my explanation first, OK?"


    "Say it


    Lu sichen nodded.


    Gu Mengmeng replied: "I am still a student. If I tell Zhao Xiaoqi that you are my husband, it will not be long before the whole school will know the news. Oh, I don''t want to be a celebrity


    Lu sichen listened to this, but did not agree.


    He hooked his lips and said, "is it just because of this, Meng Meng?"


    "It''s true."


    Gu Mengmeng looked at her and said sincerely: "Lu sichen, do you think I''m hiding it on purpose? Ah, you are so handsome and rich. No matter who you tell me, you belong to the kind that makes people have a lot of face. The reason why I didn''t tell the truth was that I was still a student. I didn''t want to be treated differently. Besides, you are not an ordinary person. Once the relationship between us is exposed, my God, I can''t imagine... "


    "Can''t imagine what?"


    Lu sichen picks eyebrows.


    Gu Mengmeng replied, "I don''t know. Anyway, I shouldn''t imagine. Er, er, well, I admit, I can''t imagine it, ha ha. "


    Lu sichen raised hand to clap her head suddenly.


    "Oh


    Gu Mengmeng covers her head and looks at him with a suppressed expression.


    "Why?"


    Her mouth was shriveled.


    Lu Si Chen looked at her from top to bottom, and snorted softly: "don''t take it as an example. I''ll introduce you later. Do you remember me?"


    What a bully!


    Gu Mengmeng slanders in his heart.


    But on the surface, she was afraid to tell the truth.


    "I know..."


    She nodded obediently.


    In this way, Lu Si Chen Fang was satisfied.


    He pulled people back into his arms and walked into the shopping mall.


    ¡­¡­


    After dinner, they strolled leisurely along the street.


    Gu Mengmeng pulls Si Chen''s hand and suddenly says, "Lu Si Chen, let me experience the feeling of being kept, OK?"


    "What?"


    Lu sichen looked at him in surprise.


    Gu Mengmeng continued: "that''s the kind of thing you wave your hand, and then boldly tell me: baby, you can buy whatever you want, and the Lord will pay for you!"


    Lu sichen said:


    "Say it, you say it!"


    Gu Mengmeng shook his arm.


    Lu sichen sighed, helplessly said: "what do you want to buy?"


    "Well..."


    Gu Mengmeng looks left and right.Finally, she fixed her eyes on a jewelry store in front of her.


    "Ah


    She pointed to the jewelry store in front of her and said happily, "let''s go and see the jewelry, OK?"


    "Well."


    Lu sichen nodded, hugged the person to walk past.


    "Welcome


    Just entering the store, two clerks in cheongsam came up.


    "What do you want to see?"


    The shop assistant asked with a smile.


    Gu Mengmeng looks up at Lu sichen.


    Lu Si Chen frowned: "how?"


    However, Gu Mengmeng pretended to be a poor little girl and asked timidly, "honey, people want to buy a diamond ring. Can you buy me one?"


    Lu sichen was speechless.


    However, due to the side of someone, he or good temper nodded.


    "Buy it."


    "Eun!"


    Gu Mengmeng nods happily.


    Then she looked at the shop assistant and said, "excuse me, I want to buy a diamond ring. Do you have any introduction?"


    "Yes, yes, this way, please!"


    The clerk said, and immediately led people to the diamond area.


    Not to mention, there are so many diamond rings here, all kinds of them, shining in the light.


    "Good flash!"


    Gu Mengmeng deliberately said a word.


    Sure enough, the assistant next to him cast a strange look.


    Lu Si Chen is aware, frown of displeasure.


    At this time, Gu Mengmeng yelled: "I want the biggest diamond ring. Do you have it in your shop?"


    The clerk heard the speech, but he didn''t speak in a hurry.


    Because, they are looking at Lu sichen''s reaction.


    Well, sure enough, they are smart people.


    But at the moment, Lu Chen''s whole body is chilly to send out the air, but compare of that piece of handsome.


    The shop assistant thought that he was not happy. According to the past experience, the woman must be a third child who was taken care of, and nine out of ten of the men were married!


    With this in mind, the way the shop assistants look at Gu Mengmeng is even more different.


    "Why, why don''t you talk?"


    At this time, Gu Mengmeng''s voice rang.


    One of the shop assistants was very smart. She opened her mouth with a smile and said, "madam, our shop is just a branch store. Maybe we don''t have the biggest diamond ring you want. However, I can recommend some new diamond rings. Do you need them? ¡°¡±


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 203

    "Oh, yes."


    Gu Mengmeng nods.


    The clerk raised his hand and said, "this way, please."


    After that, the leader went to the other side of the display cabinet, and took out a few elegant diamond rings, which should be what she said.


    "Can I have a look?"


    Gu Mengmeng asked.


    "Of course


    The shop assistant nodded and carefully handed the diamond ring to Gu Mengmeng.


    "Wow


    Gu Mengmeng reached for it and exclaimed, "this is very nice!"


    "Do you like this one?"


    "Well..."


    Gu Mengmeng purses her lips.


    She tilted her head, glanced at the other diamond rings, and finally looked at Lu sichen.


    "Dear..."


    With a sweet voice, she said pitifully, "which one do you think suits me?"


    Lu sichen didn''t know what she wanted to do and nodded: "well, it''s all right!"


    "All right?"


    Gu Mengmeng raises her eyebrows.


    Lu sichen is very helpless: "you like which to buy."


    "What if I like them all?"


    Gu Mengmeng continued.


    Lu sichen smell speech, almost have no any thinking, when even reply: "well, all buy!"


    The shop assistant next to him looked surprised.


    On the contrary, Gu was not surprised.


    She seemed to have expected this answer for a long time, so after hearing Lu sichen''s words, she immediately said, "but if your wife knows about this, she will certainly scold you for being a loser!"


    Lu sichen said:


    The clerk''s expression changed from surprise to shock.


    Gu Mengmeng frowned slightly and looked more pitiful.


    "My dear, but they really like it. What do you say?"


    I thought Lu sichen would be embarrassed.


    But never thought, he actually reached out and took her into his arms, and went on to say: "nothing, you can buy as much as you want. Anyway, the one at home is a yellow faced woman. Don''t pay attention to her!"


    "Hello


    Gu Mengmeng stares.


    Lu sichen is very innocent appearance: "how, I have said wrong?"


    Gu Mengmeng''s eyes dribbled around several times and said with a smile: "dear, you are cheating again. Who doesn''t know that your wife is beautiful? Are you willing to ignore her?"


    Lu Si Chen raised eyebrow tip.


    This little girl''s film is so interesting that she praises herself with such a turn.


    Beautiful?


    Thinking of this, Lu sichen can''t help but look at her.


    Fairy can not talk about, at most is a little Laurie, or belong to the kind of silly.


    "Honey, why don''t you talk?"


    At that time, Gu Mengmeng''s voice sounded again.


    Lu sichen returned to God and said with a faint smile: "it''s enough to have you. No matter how beautiful my wife is, how can I have you?"


    "Hum!"


    Gu Mengmeng is a little proud and charming.


    In other words, the two chatted selflessly.


    However, the expression on the face of the assistant, who was the audience, was colorful.


    What a family ethics drama!


    If, at this moment, the official debut, catch the rape on the spot, will it be more exciting?


    "I don''t want it!"


    Suddenly, the girl''s voice suddenly rang out.


    Several clerks thought back at the same time and said, "lady, don''t you like these styles of diamond rings? Well, if you think the size of the diamond ring doesn''t agree with you, we''ll go to adjust the size you like right now, OK? "


    "No!"


    Gu Mengmeng replied and immediately turned around and walked out.


    "Lady..."


    The shop assistant was stunned.


    It was still good just now. Why did it suddenly change?


    Here, Lu sichen also followed out.


    Compared with Gu Mengmeng, who is puffing his cheeks and full of breath, he seems to be at ease.


    "Honey, don''t you want a diamond ring?"


    He asked.


    Gu Mengmeng suddenly stops.


    "Lu sichen!"


    She clenched her fist and asked angrily, "I ask you, is it in your heart that home flowers never have the fragrance of wild flowers?"


    Lu sichen was stunned.


    He didn''t seem to respond.


    "What?"


    "I''m serious!" Gu Mengmeng stamped his foot and said, "you must answer me seriously. You are not allowed to joke with me, and you are not allowed to lie!"


    Lu sichen sighed.


    "What kind of flowers do you have in your head, huh?""Answer me


    Gu Mengmeng asked stubbornly.


    Lu sichen wants to reach for her.


    Gu Mengmeng immediately stepped back and tightened her chin. She was really serious.


    Lu sichen looked at her like this, a little want to laugh, but still held back.


    "There won''t be a day."


    He spoke.


    "Well?"


    Gu Mengmeng looks at him.


    "What will not have that day?" She asked.


    Lu sichen stretched out his hand to her.


    Seeing this, Gu Mengmeng immediately puts her two little hands behind her back.


    Lu Si Chen seems to smile: "give you two choices, come over by yourself, or I will be in the past!"


    His tone and expression are very dangerous.


    Gu Mengmeng is a hero. He takes two steps forward and reluctantly puts his little hand in his palm.


    Lu sichen was very satisfied with this.


    He took people and walked slowly along the shop.


    His voice is very gentle, just like the blue sea in the warm sun, which makes people feel very comfortable.


    "Meng Meng, since I have married you as my wife, I will only have you as a woman in my life. There is no difference between the other opposite sex in my eyes. They can''t compare with you, understand?"


    "I don''t understand!"


    Gu Mengmeng shook his head honestly.


    Lu sichen looks at her very speechless.


    He was silent for a few seconds before he said, "I mean, no matter what happens in the future, I will only recognize you as my wife, and I will only do (harmonious) love with you. Do you understand?"


    Let''s go!


    Gu Mengmeng made a big red face.


    She tried to wriggle out of the man''s hand.


    But how could it be?


    She was so shy that she bit her lower lip and murmured, "you, don''t talk..."


    Lu sichen laughs.


    "Good!" He nodded: "you understand."


    Gu Mengmeng snorted and did not look away.


    However, the cheek of the red, still gradually spread, now have climbed up small ears.


    Lu sichen bowed his head and looked at Gu Mengmeng''s small pink ears. His eyes were soft.


    "Baby blush what, huh?"


    He knew it and asked.


    This time, one ear is red through.


    "Stop it! Stop it


    Gu Mengmeng is very angry.


    Lu sichen really can''t help it, suddenly bends down to take people into his arms.


    He kisses the girl''s little ear and whispers: "baby, grow up quickly..."


    Gu Mengmeng frowned and said, "I''ve grown up. How big should I be?"


    Lu sichen closed his eyes, wry smile: "no, compared with me, you are still a little bit small, and then a long good."


    Gu Mengmeng is very depressed.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 204

    At night, the two of them were touching each other.


    After that, Gu Mengmeng lies in the man''s arms, half closed her eyes, and her curly eyelashes are still shaking gently, just like the wings of a butterfly.


    Lu sichen''s heart was pitiful. She could not help stroking her hair. Her voice was low and sultry: "tired?"


    "Well..."


    Gu Mengmeng snorted, feeble.


    Lu sichen laughed and then said, "I''m as tired as killing a pig."


    Gu Mengmeng instantly opens her eyes.


    "Who do you say is a pig?"


    She stares at Si Chen.


    Lu sichen picks eyebrow: "still have strength?"


    With that, he turned over and pressed her, and said, "one more time?"


    "Ah


    Gu Mengmeng exclaimed and immediately struggled.


    Unexpectedly, Lu sichen suddenly tightened her arm and held her tightly in her arms.


    Gu Mengmeng wailed: "please forgive me. I''m very tired. I''m really tired. Why don''t I come?"


    Lu sichen saw her to be afraid, quickly voice appeases: "well, well, I just joke with you, don''t be so excited."


    Gu Mengmeng looks at him discontentedly.


    Lu sichen bowed his head, kissed the girl''s cheek, and said helplessly: "baby, I hope you can enjoy it, instead of being punished every time. Are you very uncomfortable?"


    "What?"


    Gu Mengmeng frowned, as if she didn''t understand.


    Lu sichen put his big hand on her waist.


    Gu Mengmeng suddenly understood.


    "Er..."


    She shrunk her neck, stuttered and said, "I, I don''t feel uncomfortable, just, just..."


    "Just what?"


    Lu sichen stares at her.


    Gu Mengmeng said bitterly: "do you have to say it?"


    "Say it


    Lu sichen nodded and continued: "if it''s bad, I can consider changing it!"


    Gu Mengmeng wants to cry without tears.


    "There''s nothing bad about it..."


    "Well?"


    Lu sichen squints.


    Gu Mengmeng bit his lower lip and hesitated: "do you want to listen to the truth?"


    "Say it!"


    Lu sichen patted her back and said softly, "I hope you can be happy, too."


    Gu Mengmeng was silent at first, and then said: "last time I searched the Internet, Lu sichen, you can''t always do this kind of thing with me. The Internet said that if you do it too often, er, it will be bad for your health, especially for boys..."


    Lu sichen said:


    Gu Mengmeng didn''t want to see his reaction, so he simply lowered his head.


    After a long time, I heard the man''s sigh.


    "You..."


    He couldn''t laugh or cry.


    Gu Mengmeng lifted her eyes and secretly looked at him, but it was just in line with the man''s line of sight.


    "Eh!"


    She was stunned, a little at a loss.


    Lu sichen raised her face and said with a smile, "is this the reason?"


    "Well?"


    Gu Mengmeng looks at him.


    Lu sichen gave her a kiss, and then said, "well, listen to my baby''s advice, and do less in the future."


    Gu Mengmeng


    Is there a difference?


    "Hum!"


    She turned her back to the man.


    Lu sichen hugged her from behind, and his big hand just caught her


    "Hello


    Gu Mengmeng is frightened and shrinks back quickly.


    However, she forgot that behind her was a man''s arms.


    Now, it''s like putting yourself into the tiger''s mouth completely.


    "Baby..."


    The man''s low voice came.


    Gu Mengmeng couldn''t help crying when she heard the tone.


    "You promised me..."


    She cried.


    Lu sichen side slowly turn over to press a person, side evil voice way: "I don''t break my promise."


    Speak, kiss.


    Between the blending of lips and teeth, accompanied by low Laughter: "from next time."


    Then there was a romance.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, when I woke up again, the sky was already bright outside the window, and there was no figure of Lu sichen beside him.


    Gu Mengmeng turns over and reaches for the mobile phone on the bedside table.


    She had just unlocked the screen when her cell phone rang.


    It''s a call from Lu sichen.


    "Hello?"


    She connected quickly and put her cell phone to her ear.


    On the phone, Lu sichen''s voice was very good: "how long have you been awake?"Gu Mengmeng''s mouth shriveled: "I just woke up."


    Lu sichen sighs: "since wake up to get up, don''t always be lazy in bed."


    "Why are you up?"


    Gu Mengmeng hummed, "I''m so tired. I want to sleep for a while, eh!"


    Lu sichen had rare patience.


    He said, "go to breakfast first. If you feel tired, you can go to bed after breakfast. Don''t be hungry all the time, you know?"


    "Oh..."


    Gu Mengmeng responds.


    Lu sichen continued: "get up, darling, be obedient."


    "I know..."


    Gu Mengmeng replied.


    Finally, he added, "are you in the company?"


    Lu sichen''s "um" voice.


    Gu Mengmeng gave a ha Che, his voice became vague: "you work hard, I''ll get up right away..."


    "Good."


    Lu sichen finished, and charged a few, and then hung up the phone.


    However, Gu did not get up.


    She left her cell phone aside and continued to lie in bed.


    However, to her surprise, the door was knocked from outside in a few minutes.


    "Are you up, little lady?"


    The voice of the maid came.


    Gu Mengmeng frowned and raised her voice: "what''s the matter?"


    "Yes, sir," replied the maid, "to get you up for breakfast. The kitchen is ready. Have you washed yet?"


    Well, the man didn''t believe her. He even found a supervisor.


    Gu Mengmeng is very unhappy.


    She was silent.


    At this time, the door was knocked again, accompanied by the voice of the maid: "little lady, it''s late now. If you don''t sleep enough, I can bring you breakfast. You''d better have some, OK?"


    It''s almost imploring.


    Gu Mengmeng is soft hearted and knows that all the servants are afraid of Lu sichen. No one dares to listen to his orders.


    Alas


    Thinking of this, she can''t help but sigh and say: "you bring breakfast."


    "Good!"


    Hearing this, the maid quickly withdrew to prepare.


    Gu Mengmeng continues to lie on the bed until she hears the sound of footsteps outside. She grits her teeth and sits up from the bed.


    Unexpectedly, as soon as she sat up, a burst of pain came from somewhere.


    "Ouch


    She couldn''t help crying out.


    At this time, the maid just pushed the door and came in, and was shocked.


    "Little lady?"


    "Eh!"


    Gu Mengmeng took a puff from the corner of his mouth.


    The maid stood at the door, embarrassed.


    At this time, Gu Mengmeng found that she seemed to be naked, so


    "Ah, you go out!"


    She cried out.


    The servant said "I''m sorry" and quickly withdrew.


    Gu Mengmeng pulls the pajamas beside her and puts them on. Looking at the dark red marks all over her body, she suddenly wants to cry. She has a feeling of heartache for herself.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 205

    In the afternoon, Lu sichen''s phone calls again.


    Gu Mengmeng was still lying on the bed. After receiving his call, he said lazily, "what are you doing?"


    Lu sichen listens to her this kind of intonation, can''t help frowning.


    "What are you doing?"


    He asked.


    Gu Mengmeng turned her head and looked out of the window at the sunshine and said, "sleep


    Lu sichen said:


    Gu Mengmeng continued: "are you off work?"


    Lu sichen sighed: "are you still in bed? Baby, what time is it? The sun is on your butt. Don''t you get up yet


    "Ha ha ha..."


    Gu Meng laughs at his words.


    She said: "Lu sichen, you can even joke. It''s so funny!"


    Lu sichen said:


    "I''m not feeling well..." Gu Mengmeng then softened her voice and said pitifully, "I''m not comfortable all over now, so it''s not that I want to be lazy, but my body wants to be lazy. That''s no wonder."


    What''s wrong with that?


    Lu sichen pretended to be harsh and ordered: "OK, don''t stay in bed all the time, get up immediately!"


    "Don''t..."


    She''s so cute


    Lu sichen didn''t think so and said, "if you don''t feel well, let the housekeeper call a masseuse for you."


    "Ah


    Gu Mengmeng whispered: "is that the last one? No, no, no, I don''t want it. I don''t want a masseuse. Never! "


    "Baby!"


    Lu sichen was displeased.


    Gu Mengmeng turned over and pouted: "OK, OK, I''ll get up right away. However, you are not allowed to ask me to go to the company to look for you today. I am very listless now and I don''t want to go out at all... "


    If you really give her some color, she will dare to open a dyeing house!


    But


    "Well, you don''t have to come today."


    Lu sichen chose compromise.


    It''s all out of a doting mentality.


    Here, Gu Mengmeng is very happy to hear this.


    "Well, I''ll take a rest at home and have dinner together when you come back from work, OK?"


    "Good..."


    Lu sichen should way, while imagining her present appearance, must be full of smile.


    ¡­¡­


    After hanging up the phone, Gu Mengmeng lay on the bed for another half an hour, then lazily got up to wash and then went downstairs.


    When the housekeeper heard the news, he came quickly.


    However, after seeing Gu Mengmeng''s dress up, she immediately froze.


    "Little lady?"


    He looked surprised.


    Gu Mengmeng had already expected that, and said calmly: "has the temperature dropped recently? I feel a little cold today


    "Eh?"


    The housekeeper hesitated, thinking how to answer.


    The fact is, instead of falling, the temperature has risen a few degrees today.


    But


    He looked at Gu Mengmeng in long clothes and trousers, and finally chose to lie.


    "Yes, madam, it has cooled down a lot recently. Do you think it''s cold?"


    "Well!"


    Gu Mengmeng nods.


    The housekeeper thought about it and continued to say, "how many degrees should I ask people to adjust the central air conditioner in the house?"


    No


    She''s already hot, okay!


    "No, no, no!"


    Gu Mengmeng shook his head and said, "now the temperature is very suitable. There''s no need to raise it! Er, I mean, I''m wearing thick clothes, so it''s not cold now. Ha ha, it''s not cold... "


    At this point, her heart is a burst of tears.


    "Little lady? Little lady


    At the right moment, the voice of the housekeeper came again.


    Gu Mengmeng looked up at him and said, "what''s the matter?"


    The housekeeper said with a smile: "you like to drink honey black tea recently? Do you need it now? I''ll get it ready for you


    "Yes, yes!"


    Gu Mengmeng naturally can''t get it.


    She has been thirsty for a long time.


    The housekeeper nodded: "OK, you can watch TV in the living room now, little lady. Which TV play you are chasing recently should start soon..."


    "Oh, it''s a replay..."


    Gu Mengmeng said, walking to the living room sofa.


    She continued: "I forgot to watch it last night. I''ll watch the replay today!"


    "All right."


    The housekeeper nodded, then retreated.


    Gu Mengmeng turns on the TV, and after finding the TV station she wants to watch, she starts to watch it seriously.After a little while, the housekeeper came with a cup of steaming honey black tea.


    Gu Mengmeng was surprised and said, "why is it hot?"


    The housekeeper said, "don''t you feel cold? Drink something hot to warm up. "


    Gu Mengmeng


    She really wants to say, housekeeper, you are so dedicated, really good?


    "What''s the matter, little lady?" When the housekeeper saw that Gu Mengmeng didn''t speak, he wondered, "do you need something else?"


    Gu sighed.


    "Forget it. Go ahead and help yourself."


    She waved.


    "All right."


    The housekeeper nodded and withdrew from the living room.


    Gu Mengmeng looked at the TV in front of her and continued to watch the TV series. After an episode, she took Honey Black Tea and tasted it.


    Well, it''s cold. It''s delicious!


    And then


    When she was about to take another sip, the housekeeper came in again.


    "Little lady..."


    He spoke.


    Gu Mengmeng looked up at him without blinking: "is it swollen?"


    The Butler on the black tea was staring at her.


    Gu Mengmeng has a bad feeling.


    Sure enough


    "Little lady, the black tea is cold. I''ll give you another hot one."


    Oh, MAIGA!


    It''s a situation where people are forced to die!


    Gu Mengmeng wants to cry: "I don''t want to drink hot now. Housekeeper, please let me watch TV quietly for a while, OK? I beg you


    The housekeeper was shocked.


    "Don''t say that, little lady He gave up and said: "if you need anything, just tell me directly. This is what I should do. I came here to work to serve you and my husband. So just say whatever you want me to do. Don''t be polite to me. Otherwise, my husband will not be happy when he knows that my work has not been done well. Moreover, I will feel sorry for it, Xiao


    "good morning, madam..."


    Gu Mengmeng couldn''t listen any more. She nodded quickly and said, "I know. I know. I won''t be polite to you in the future. Well, housekeeper, it''s none of your business now. Go ahead and do your work. Don''t worry about me


    The housekeeper frowned: "then you black tea..."


    Gu Mengmeng wanted to cry without tears: "I''ll drink cold, you go! Let''s go


    "Well, then."


    But the housekeeper retreated again.


    Later, Lu sichen just returned home, a group of small things rushed over, agile like a rabbit.


    Lu sichen bent down and hugged the rabbit accurately.


    Gu Mengmeng wrapped his hands and feet around him, and his voice was wronged: "you''ve finally come back. If you don''t come back again, I''ll be treated as a national treasure by the housekeeper!"


    Lu sichen pick eyebrow: "how?"


    Gu Mengmeng hummed, "haven''t you found anything different about me now?"


    Hearing this, Lu sichen can''t help but look at her


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 206

    Gu Mengmeng raised her jaw and waited for his answer with a smile.


    However, after staring at her for a long time, Lu sichen said, "where is it different?"


    Well, he didn''t see it!


    Gu Mengmeng frowned and grunted, "look for yourself, don''t ask me, or it will be boring!"


    Lu sichen sighed.


    He carried people to the house, light said: "today tied up the hair?"


    Gu Mengmeng can''t help but pick the tip of her brow.


    Without blinking her eyes, she said, "I usually tie my hair at home."


    Lu sichen''s facial expression does not change, say: "yesterday was scattering."


    Gu Mengmeng


    It''s really frightening to think carefully. Does this man have such a good memory?


    Gu Mengmeng tilted her head and said, "no, it has nothing to do with my hair. Guess again!"


    Speaking, Lu sichen has already carried her into the living room.


    The housekeeper just came out from the inside. After meeting the two men, he was stunned. Then he stood still and said respectfully, "Sir, you are back."


    Lu sichen''s reaction is not big, straight put the girl beside the sofa.


    At this time, Gu Mengmeng said: "housekeeper, pour another cup of black tea, and Lu sichen wants to drink it too!"


    "All right."


    The housekeeper answered and stepped back to prepare.


    "Black tea?"


    Timely, Lu sichen''s voice rings out.


    Gu Mengmeng broke away from him and raised his hands: "Lu sichen, what are your eyes? Don''t you see the clothes I''m wearing? If it''s not cold now, and I''m wearing long sleeves and trousers, can''t you see it? The housekeeper only looked at it and found it. Why didn''t you find it? "


    Lu sichen suddenly realized.


    He nodded and said, "well, I''ve already found out."


    Gu Meng can''t help but open his eyes.


    "You already found out?"


    She was very surprised: "then when I asked you, why didn''t you answer me?"


    Lu sichen is helpless: "how do I know you asked this?"


    Gu Mengmeng


    Lu sichen dropped his eyes, and his eyes fell on the cold black tea on the tea table.


    "I like black tea very much recently?"


    He asked.


    Gu Mengmeng nodded: "yes."


    As soon as the words fell, the housekeeper came in with a cup of black tea.


    Gu Mengmeng took it attentively, then handed it to Lu sichen in person, with a smile on his face: "Lu sichen, this black tea is very delicious. Have a taste of it!"


    Lu sichen did not doubt that he had him. He took a drink after reaching out.


    Then, the expression changed in an instant.


    Gu Mengmeng looks at him innocently.


    "Is it good to drink?"


    She asked crisply.


    Lu Si Chen glanced at her, calmly put the cup on the tea table.


    "It''s your favorite taste."


    He said.


    Why is he so calm?


    As far as Gu Mengmeng knows, this man doesn''t like sweet food. The honey black tea is very sweet. He didn''t even frown after drinking it!


    Strange!


    Gu Mengmeng couldn''t understand it.


    "Prepare dinner."


    Timely, Lu Si Chen''s voice rings.


    The housekeeper nodded, "yes, sir."


    Then he withdrew from the living room again.


    At this time, Gu Mengmeng lies down on the tea table, picks up the cup of black tea that Lu sichen has drunk, and hands it to his mouth to taste it.


    "Well..."


    She pursed her lips.


    Lu sichen graceful action will double legs overlapping, slow leisurely said: "today when to get up the bed?"


    Gu Mengmeng put down her tea cup and replied, "Oh, I''ll get up after you call me."


    "Come on!"


    Lu sichen stretched out his hand.


    Gu Mengmeng stands up and sits in his arms again.


    Lu Si Chen embraces her, the mouth side tiny bend: "yesterday son really tired?"


    He even mentioned last night!


    Gu Mengmeng glared and said angrily, "Lu sichen, you didn''t mean what you said. You promised me But, but you finally Hey, don''t laugh! What''s so funny about this? I''m so serious. What are you laughing at Well, don''t laugh. If you smile again, I will ignore you! "


    "Well, I won''t laugh."


    Lu sichen pursed her lips.


    Gu Mengmeng collapsed and said in a stuffy voice: "Lu sichen, I want to tell you something serious. I''m really serious, so I hope you can take it seriously, OK?""Say it


    Lu sichen nodded.


    Gu Mengmeng pauses for two seconds, then goes on: "in the future and in the future, we still need to do less of that kind of things. Really, it''s said on the Internet. It''s really bad to have too many times. Hey, you don''t laugh! I''m really worried about you. I''m for you, Lu sichen. You''re a good young man. You can''t be ruined by this kind of thing. If you let others know "


    " I didn''t satisfy you? "


    At this time, Lu sichen suddenly opened his mouth and interrupted her words.


    Gu Mengmeng was stunned at first, then shook his head and said, "no, no, er, no, where do you want to go? I mean, I hope you can be more moderate. In the future "


    " I have promised you to do it less every time in the future. What else are you dissatisfied with, eh? " Lu sichen looked at her and pretended to be unhappy: "Meng Meng, are you dissatisfied with me, eh?"


    This man is not angry from the prestige, now suddenly asked such a sentence, his own gas field.


    Gu Mengmeng''s heart is a click.


    She thought very simply. Was he angry?


    Well


    At this time, Lu sichen''s mobile phone suddenly rang.


    Gu Mengmeng saw this and said, "your mobile phone is ringing!"


    Lu Chen took out a cell phone to sweep, what should he call from the sofa.


    Gu Mengmeng takes this opportunity to slip into the bedroom upstairs.


    As a result, the topic of "moderation" has come to an end for the time being.


    ¡­¡­


    In the evening, they eat in a restaurant.


    Just don''t know why, Gu Mengmeng just ate two mouthfuls of rice, suddenly retch.


    Lu Si Chen is like to face a big enemy, hurriedly ordered the housekeeper to call the family doctor.


    Gu Mengmeng has been shouting that she is OK and doesn''t need to see a doctor.


    However, under the power, where can she speak?


    It wasn''t long before the family doctor came.


    Although Gu Mengmeng was not willing to, because of Lu sichen''s prestige, she had to lie in bed obediently and accept the doctor''s examination obediently.


    The results of the examination came out quickly, and there was nothing wrong with her health.


    Therefore, it should be in the diet.


    "What did you have today, little lady?"


    Asked the family doctor.


    Upon hearing this, the housekeeper immediately reported all the food Gu Mengmeng had eaten today.


    However, these are the things Gu Mengmeng usually eats every day, and there is nothing suspicious about them.


    As a result, people''s eyes fell on the girl on the bed.


    Lu sichen, with a straight face, asked seriously, "Mengmeng, I want to listen to the truth. Did you steal something today?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 207

    "I didn''t..."


    Gu Mengmeng''s voice is very small, like a newborn yellow warbler, with a sense of embarrassment.


    Lu sichen squints.


    "Meng Meng..."


    He looked at her calmly: "you know, I don''t like people lying to me, especially you!"


    Gu Mengmeng wants to cry without tears.


    "I really didn''t steal anything." She shriveled her mouth, because there were other people at the scene, she didn''t mean to act coquetry to Lu sichen, and continued to explain: "I haven''t been out alone these two days. What can I eat secretly? Besides, I don''t have that hobby. When did you see me secretly eating? I am not a mouse... "


    Puff!


    The family doctor couldn''t help laughing.


    But after only two seconds, he immediately recovered his expression and said seriously, "little lady, you are thinking about it. Besides what the housekeeper just said, are you sure you haven''t eaten anything else?"


    "No..."


    Gu Mengmeng shakes her head.


    The family doctor thought for a while and said, "Oh, that may be the gastrointestinal problem. Do you have any other discomfort besides vomiting?"


    Gu Mengmeng replied, "I don''t have any discomfort, and I don''t feel like vomiting now. "


    " Oh? "


    The family doctor was stunned.


    Gu Mengmeng continued: "I saw chicken soup on the table just now. It seemed to be very greasy. Then I couldn''t help vomiting..."


    The family doctor was stunned.


    First he was silent, and then he asked, "madam, with all due respect, when was your last visit?"


    Gu Mengmeng blinked and replied, "last week."


    "So..."


    The family doctor is thoughtful.


    How smart the housekeeper was. When he saw this scene, he immediately said, "doctor, I will accompany you to prescribe medicine?"


    "All right."


    The family doctor stood up.


    Seeing this, Gu Mengmeng asked, "doctor, you haven''t said what''s wrong with me."


    The family doctor replied, "little lady, you can just have a bad stomach. My suggestion is that it''s better to eat tonic food. As long as you don''t feel uncomfortable, you don''t need to take medicine."


    "Oh..."


    Gu Mengmeng doesn''t understand.


    Then the housekeeper and the doctor walked out of the room.


    Now, only Lu sichen and Gu Mengmeng are left in the room.


    The man sat down beside the bed and reached for her little hand.


    Gu Mengmeng looked at him with her eyes bent.


    Lu sichen leaned over and first kissed her forehead. Then she said, "I''m not at home today. What did you do after getting up?"


    "Why, you check the post!"


    Gu Meng snorted.


    Lu sichen laughed: "even if it is."


    It''s quite surprising that he answered like this.


    Gu Mengmeng looked at him without blinking his eyes and said with a smile, "well, since you have asked, I will tell you! Well, the first thing I do after I get up today is to wash my face and brush my teeth, then change my clothes and go downstairs to eat. Then I will sit in the living room and watch TV. Er, I think, er, and then you will come back! "


    Lu sichen frowned.


    "Watching TV all day?"


    "Yes


    Gu Mengmeng nods.


    She said with a smile: "in fact, I didn''t watch it for a day. I just watched it for one afternoon, and it was more than four hours at most. Haha!"


    "How do you laugh?"


    Lu sichen looks at her.


    Gu Mengmeng wrinkled his nose: "it''s clearly what you asked me to say. As a result, after I said it, you will be angry with me again..."


    Lu sichen patted her cerebellar pouch melon.


    "Come on, take a break."


    He said.


    Gu Mengmeng shakes his head and answers solemnly: "I''m not sleepy. I can''t sleep now."


    Lu sichen is helpless: "what do you want to do?"


    Gu Mengmeng grinned: "I want to chat with you."


    Lu sichen''s "um" voice.


    Finally, he suddenly stood up from the bed and said to Gu Mengmeng''s puzzled eyes, "I''ll take a bath first, and then I''ll accompany you again?"


    "Oh


    Gu Mengmeng nods.


    Lu sichen finally looked at her and went to the bathroom with her pajamas.


    Of course, just after the man closed the bathroom door, Gu Mengmeng couldn''t help getting up from the bed.


    She took out a plastic bag and opened a black medicine box beside the bedside table.


    Gu Mengmeng looked at the manual and muttered: "it doesn''t say that he will vomit after eating...""Meng Meng..."


    Just then, the voice of a man suddenly came from the bathroom.


    Frightened, Gu Mengmeng quickly throws his things back into the bedside table and slams it shut.


    Just as it happens, the bathroom door opens.


    Lu sichen didn''t expect Gu Mengmeng to get up. He looked at her unexpectedly.


    Gu Mengmeng didn''t dare to look at him. His eyes were bright and his voice was even stuttering.


    "Well, I, I just want to I want to get my cell phone... "


    "Is it?"


    Lu sichen picks eyebrows.


    Then he looked at the bedside table where the girl''s cell phone was sitting.


    Gu Mengmeng''s embarrassed smile: "ha ha, I didn''t see it just now. I thought I left it downstairs..."


    Lu sichen said:


    Gu Mengmeng sneered: "Er, you just called me?"


    Lu sichen thought of the things just now, can not help but say: "I want to tell you, if there is my phone, remember to call me, today''s son may call."


    "Oh..."


    Gu Mengmeng nods.


    Lu sichen still thinks she is suspicious.


    "Cute."


    He spoke.


    "Why?"


    Gu Mengmeng looks at her with big black and white eyes.


    Lu sichen hook lip, half like joking said: "you should not have what thing to hide from me?"


    "No!"


    Gu Mengmeng immediately shook his head.


    But the more she reacted, the more suspicious she was.


    Lu sichen didn''t say anything more and went back to the bathroom again.


    On this side, Gu Mengmeng thought that he had escaped a disaster. He could not help but sigh, patted his chest and said in secret: how dangerous!


    After a short time, Lu sichen came out of the bathroom, wiping his hair with a towel.


    Gu Mengmeng sat on the bed and said politely, "I''ll wipe it for you."


    Lu sichen looks at her one eye, has no objection meaning, straight walked to come over.


    "Give me the towel!"


    Gu Mengmeng sits up straight and reaches out a hand to him.


    After Lu sichen took the towel to her, he sat down beside the bed.


    "Don''t move


    Gu Mengmeng said a word, and then began to seriously brush his hair.


    Lu sichen is enjoying it while reaching out to pick up the girl''s mobile phone from the bedside table.


    Unexpectedly, before he could unlock the screen lock, Gu Mengmeng immediately reached for it


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 208

    However, Lu Si Chen''s reaction is faster.


    He raised his hand directly, and Gu Mengmeng was put aside.


    "What are you doing?"


    She glared and looked very unhappy.


    Lu sichen does not pay attention to, calmly after unlocking the screen lock, turned out the girl''s backstage.


    The results showed that only wechat was hung in her background.


    "A secret?"


    Lu sichen picks eyebrows.


    Gu Mengmeng was stunned and then shook his head. He was a little flustered: "no, no, er, what secrets do I have? Er, you are so smart. How can I keep secrets from you, ha ha..."


    "Is it?"


    Lu sichen glanced at her.


    Then, without hesitation, he chose to open wechat.


    "Hello


    Gu Mengmeng was shocked.


    Unfortunately, it''s too late.


    Lu sichen already saw her first contact person, the note is full.


    "Are you two still chatting online?"


    He asked and then opened the chat.


    "No!"


    Gu Mengmeng jumps up and wants to fight for mobile phones again.


    No surprise, she failed again.


    Moreover, the whole person also fell into the man''s arms, just lying on his lap.


    At the right time, a man''s deep voice sounded on his head: "are you taking contraceptives?"


    Gu Mengmeng''s "clattering" in his heart is just a moment.


    She buried her head and decided to be an ostrich.


    However, Lu sichen is not as good as her wish.


    He picked her up and looked at her: "cute?"


    Gu Meng shriveled his mouth and looked like he wanted to cry without tears.


    "I''ve deleted the chat record as long as I knew it..."


    She muttered.


    Lu sichen squinted: "what did you say?"


    Gu Mengmeng looked up at him and quickly stopped saying, "no, no, I didn''t say anything..."


    "Explain this to me first!"


    Lu sichen points to the chat record in the mobile phone.


    Gu Mengmeng swallowed her mouth and hesitated, "well, I and we are just chatting about gossip. These are just some chatting contents, which can''t represent or represent anything..."


    "Is it?"


    Lu sichen sneered.


    Then, in front of Gu Mengmeng, he posed to send a wechat message to Su Manman.


    Seeing this, Gu Mengmeng quickly stopped him and said, "what are you doing! What are you doing? "


    As soon as the voice dropped, "Ding Dong," a message came from the mobile phone.


    At the same time, their eyes fell on the mobile screen.


    Unfortunately, it happened to be su man''s information.


    Su Manman: are you there?


    Lu sichen pressed Gu Mengmeng with one hand and replied with a cold face:


    Su Manman gave a smirk and attached the words: is the second brother back home now? Oh, by the way, have you taken the medicine?


    After reading this paragraph of text, the expression on Lu sichen''s face became more and more cold and su.


    He replied: "myrrh at home


    Su man expressed a surprised expression and replied," no, I bought the medicine with you last time, but have you finished it? Oh, MAIGA, second brother is so hungry and thirsty, squeezing you day and night? Alas, poor Mengmeng, I will observe three minutes of silence for you!


    Bang!


    Lu sichen directly lost his cell phone.


    Gu Mengmeng didn''t know the content of the call in wechat, but he was still quibbling: "Lu sichen, listen to my explanation, I really didn''t take any medicine, and I was full of jokes. Last time we saw a movie together, and then the heroine on it"


    "where is the medicine?"


    Lu sichen suddenly opened his mouth and interrupted her words.


    Gu Mengmeng was stunned and then shook his head: "I don''t have it, I really don''t..."


    "No?"


    Lu sichen glares at her.


    Gu Mengmeng looked aggrieved: "I really don''t know what you''re talking about..."


    Lu Si Chen loosens her hand suddenly to receive.


    When Gu Mengmeng is free, she jumps out of bed and runs barefoot to pick up her mobile phone.


    Then, when she saw the chat record of Su man and Lu sichen, the whole person was shocked.


    "Anything else to say, eh?"


    Lu sichen sat by the bed and looked at her coldly.


    Gu Mengmeng lowered his head and said nothing.


    Lu sichen continued: "hand over the things."


    "No..."


    Gu Mengmeng murmured in a low voice.


    Lu sichen said sternly: "don''t let me say it again for the third time, Mengmeng, hand it in!"Gu Mengmeng''s body trembles with fear.


    She quickly moved to the bedside table, bent over to pull out the drawer, and took out the black plastic bag.


    "Ah..."


    She obediently handed it over to the man.


    Lu Si Chen facial expressionless take over, and then open the plastic bag, take out a medicine box that has been opened from inside.


    He probably looked at the instructions, then looked at the girl: "it''s full of ideas for you?"


    Now that things have come to light, Gu Mengmeng will suffer alone. How can she let others be implicated?


    "No, it wasn''t her idea."


    She shook her head in denial.


    "Oh?"


    Lu sichen did not believe it.


    He knew the girl, simple and inexperienced. How could he understand the truth?


    "Well, it''s my online search."


    At this time, Gu Mengmeng''s voice came.


    Lu sichen''s eyes narrowed, staring at her: "search on the Internet?"


    "Yes."


    Gu Mengmeng nodded and continued: "I searched the Internet first, and then went to ask Manman for his opinions. Lu sichen, if you want to be angry, you should be angry with me. This matter has nothing to do with Manman. It''s all my own idea. I"


    "do you mean to say it?"


    Lu sichen interrupted her again, pointing to the medicine box in his hand and continuing: "since you searched the Internet for this thing, do you know how much damage it will do to your body after eating it?"


    Gu Mengmeng lowered her head and said nothing.


    Lu sichen was displeased and rebuked, "Meng Meng, talk!"


    Gu Mengmeng took a deep breath. With a little courage, he said, "I know. Of course I know. However, there is no way to do it. I am still so young. The last incident really scared me Lu sichen, I know you want a baby, but I''m really not ready. I never thought about having a baby before. Besides, I can''t even take care of myself now. If I have a baby, how can I take care of her? "


    Lu sichen was silent.


    Gu Mengmeng timidly looks at him, some elusive.


    "Lu sichen?"


    She called carefully.


    But Lu sichen suddenly stretched out his hand and pulled her into his arms.


    "Ah


    Gu Mengmeng whispered.


    Lu Si Chen hugs her and sighs with regret: "it''s my fault, baby. It''s not your fault."


    "Eh?"


    Gu Mengmeng was stunned.


    The development of the plot seems to be a little fast. She can''t respond to it.


    At this time, listen to the man''s voice continue to spread: "well, since you are not ready, I will not force you, the child''s things are natural, you do not want to take this medicine in the future, your body is weak, which can withstand the toss of this medicine?"


    "But if I don''t eat it, I will be pregnant..."


    Gu Mengmeng grabs the tip of her eyebrows.


    Lu sichen suddenly lowered her head to contain her earlobe, low smile, voice is damned Sexy: "who said that only taking medicine can contraception, eh?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 209

    "Ah?"


    Gu Mengmeng is stunned.


    She stupidly opens a pair of eyes, looking at Lu Si Chen so close distance, in the eyes of black crystal bright is not to conceal doubt.


    "Is there any other way?"


    Her brain seems to be suddenly tied up, some can not respond to the appearance.


    Lu sichen hooks her small waist, smile meaningful: "take you to buy later?"


    "What?"


    Gu Mengmeng frowned.


    Lu sichen did not say more, but kiss her cheek, tone doting: "good, do you want to go to the supermarket tomorrow?"


    Gu Mengmeng''s eyes brightened when he heard the speech.


    "Yes


    She nodded without hesitation.


    Lu Si Chen was afraid of next her small fart, continue a way: "want to go to bed early."


    "Good!"


    Gu Mengmeng nodded and immediately left the man''s arms.


    Lu Si Chen subconsciously tightens the arm.


    "Why?"


    Gu Mengmeng looked at him puzzled: "is there anything else?"


    Lu sichen shook his head: "nothing."


    Gu Mengmeng slave mouth: "then you let go."


    Lu sichen let her go according to Yan.


    "Good night


    When Gu Mengmeng was free, she immediately got into the bed like a slippery little fish.


    Lu sichen sighed, helpless and spoiled way: "good night, baby."


    "Eun!"


    Close your eyes.


    Lu sichen sat by the bed and watched for a while, then got up and went to the study.


    ¡­¡­


    At noon the next day, Lu sichen went out with Gu Mengmeng.


    Very unexpectedly, Lu sichen this time not only did not want the Secretary to follow, even the driver did not want, but he personally drove the car.


    At this moment, Gu Mengmeng sat in the co driver''s seat, looked askance at the man driving, said with a smile: "Lu sichen, you can drive!"


    Lu sichen snorted: "otherwise?"


    Gu Mengmeng shrugged and said, "I always thought you wouldn''t, er, mainly. I don''t seem to have seen you drive a car. Usually there are drivers following you, so Hehe, but think about it. It seems that many people can drive now. Well, I also want to learn to drive in the future Words said here a meal, her eyes suddenly lit up, incomparably excited suddenly said: "Lu sichen, you simply teach me to drive, OK?"


    This is just a whim!


    Lu sichen is lazy to take care of her, still leisurely driving.


    Gu Mengmeng pulled his sleeve and softened his voice: "Lu sichen, can you teach me how to drive? Well, if you don''t have time, you can arrange other people to teach me. Anyway, it''s a holiday. I usually don''t have much to do at home. I''d better learn to drive, so that I can drive to school or any place I want to go in the future


    "Good idea!"


    Lu sichen only commented on these four words.


    Gu Mengmeng was puzzled: "what do you mean? Do you think I don''t have the will to learn how to drive? Lu sichen, you don''t look down on people, oh, my learning ability is very strong. "


    Lu sichen shook his head.


    He said: "that''s not the reason, Meng Meng. I agree that you want to learn a car. But if you want to drive to school every day after learning how to drive well, I won''t agree


    "Why?"


    Gu Mengmeng is very depressed.


    "It''s not safe."


    Lu sichen replied.


    Gu Mengmeng was very unconvinced and said, "what''s unsafe about this? I am a good citizen who abides by the law. Do you think I will go racing? Don''t worry, I will never do that kind of thing. "


    Lu sichen still shook his head.


    Gu Mengmeng was very depressed: "do you agree with me to learn to drive?"


    Lu sichen said: "you can learn to drive."


    Gu Mengmeng''s eyes lit up.


    "Really?" She laughed and said, "when do I start studying?"


    Lu sichen replied: "I''ll ask the Secretary to arrange it for you. When do you want?"


    "Of course, the sooner the better!"


    Gu Mengmeng replied without hesitation.


    Lu sichen thought and nodded: "yes."


    "Wow


    Gu Mengmeng was very happy.


    At the right time, Lu sichen turned the steering wheel and drove into the underground parking lot of the shopping mall.


    Gu Mengmeng lowered her head to unfasten her seat belt and said happily, "I know there is a very delicious octopus ball in this mall. Lu sichen, do you like to eat small balls? It''s my treat. You can eat as much as you like. "Lu Si Chen frowned and stopped the car silently.


    As soon as it stopped, Gu opened the door and jumped down.


    Lu sichen follows closely behind, two people entered elevator together.


    Gu Mengmeng grabs the man''s big hand and says with a smile: "shall we go shopping in the supermarket first or eat small balls first?"


    "You like it!"


    Lu sichen replied.


    Gu Mengmeng thought about it and made a decisive decision.


    "Let''s go to eat small balls first, and then go to the supermarket, so that we can leave directly after shopping."


    "Good."


    Lu sichen has no opinion.


    So they went straight to the dining area on the top floor of the mall.


    Lu sichen was originally handsome, now a casual shirt, tall as jade body, born is an attractive scenery.


    Sure enough, as soon as they walked into the octopus ball shop, they immediately had a lot of attention.


    Perhaps exclamation, or envy, even some bold, but also secretly take mobile phone photos.


    Gu Mengmeng was so embarrassed that he secretly pulled the man''s sleeve and said: "it''s all your fault!"


    Lu sichen protects the person in the bosom, very innocent appearance: "I how?"


    Gu Mengmeng pinched his waist and said, "who makes you look so beautiful? Look at those people, they are all looking at you!"


    "Is that my fault?"


    Lu sichen couldn''t laugh or cry.


    Gu Mengmeng snorted and suddenly put his arms around the man''s waist, a little overbearing.


    Don''t say, Lu sichen still likes it.


    He took people in his arms, and they fell into their seats intimately.


    The clerk came over with the menu and said with a smile, "what can I do for you two?"


    Gu Mengmeng didn''t look at the menu, but said, "we''d like a set meal for two. Well, then we''ll add an ice cream. Ah, Lu sichen, do you want ice cream?"


    Lu sichen shook his head.


    Gu Mengmeng continued: "Oh, just one ice cream."


    "All right."


    The clerk nodded, then backed down.


    After she left, Gu Mengmeng put her head on the man''s shoulder.


    Lu sichen laughs: "how?"


    As everyone knows, his smile immediately caused quite a stir.


    There are many girls next to the low voice, have said good handsome ah!


    As a result, Gu Mengmeng is even more unhappy.


    "Lu sichen, don''t turn your head, don''t look around, just look at me!"


    She ordered.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 210

    As a result, there are still accidents.


    At this moment, two people are eating, suddenly there is a beautiful woman with outspoken appearance coming over.


    "Hi, Hello!"


    She opened her mouth with a smile.


    Gu Mengmeng is slightly stunned, and then slowly raises his head.


    First of all, what she saw was a pair of big, choppy breasts, and then the face with exquisite makeup.


    From the heart, this man is really beautiful.


    However, because of this, Gu Mengmeng was very unhappy.


    Women, born to be hostile to beautiful men of the same sex, especially, this woman''s hit from the first straight staring at landing Si Chen to see non-stop.


    "Who is she?"


    She spoke.


    Lu sichen ate a small meatball and slowly replied, "I thought it was your friend."


    Gu Mengmeng shook his head: "I don''t know."


    "Oh


    Lu Si Chen nodded and said again: "the meatball of this flavor is good, what flavor is it?"


    Gu Mengmeng took back her sight, looked at Lu sichen again, and replied, "well, it seems that it is seaweed flavor. Why do you like this taste?"


    "I don''t know..."


    Lu sichen laughed.


    They had a good conversation. Neither of them paid attention to the beauty. Especially the conversation, it sounded very uncomfortable.


    "Don''t you like to talk to each other when you get to know each other


    At this time, Lu Si Chen finally raises Mou to see to her.


    However, the eyes are not good.


    Beauty has always been the existence of the stars, it was seen with this frightening eyes, can not help but step back, some careful.


    "I don''t know you, and I''m not interested in meeting you."


    Lu sichen says coldly, almost can use merciless to describe.


    The beauty touched the gray of her nose and turned pale.


    Gu Mengmeng lowered his head and took a bite of the seaweed flavored meatball in silence.


    The beauty stamped her feet in anger and left immediately.


    Gu Mengmeng shrunk his mouth and said in a low voice, "this woman is very beautiful. Why do you refuse it?"


    Lu sichen glared at her.


    "What do you say, speak up!"


    "No..."


    Gu Mengmeng shakes her head.


    Lu Si Chen took up the milk tea she had drunk and tasted it.


    Gu Mengmeng looked at it and said, "Lu sichen, your taste has become a bit strange recently. Really, this seaweed flavor ball is not delicious at all. How can you like it?"


    Lu sichen hummed: "it''s really bad."


    "What did you do just now?" Gu Mengmeng suddenly responded and said with a smile: "you deliberately..."


    Lu sichen is lazy to explain, put milk tea back in place again.


    Gu Mengmeng looked at the cup of milk tea for the second time with a delicate expression on her face.


    How shrewd Lu sichen was, he could see clearly.


    "Are you full?" he said with a smile


    "How are you..."


    Gu Mengmeng nods and puts down the half eaten ball.


    Then she sat still.


    Lu sichen pick eyebrow: "how?"


    "No..."


    Gu Mengmeng shakes her head.


    She took another look at the milk tea.


    Lu sichen''s face slightly heavy: "dislike me?"


    "I didn''t..."


    Gu Mengmeng stops in a hurry.


    After that, as if she was afraid of the man''s disbelief, she quickly picked up the cup of milk tea, opened her mouth and drank several mouthfuls with a straw.


    Finally, her face of injustice: "you always wronged me..."


    Lu Si Chen slowed facial expression.


    "If you don''t want to eat, just go. Let''s go to the supermarket."


    "Oh..."


    Gu Mengmeng nods.


    Lu sichen stood up from his seat and took Gu Mengmeng out.


    When they were waiting for the elevator, they were very surprised that they ran into the beautiful woman who was chatting up just now.


    It''s a little awkward when we meet.


    Er, of course, Lu sichen didn''t react. It was mainly Gu Mengmeng. The little girl felt embarrassed and looked like she was wriggling.


    The beautiful woman was very proud, raised her chin and stood by without even looking at them.


    After a while, the elevator door opened.


    The beautiful woman took the lead to walk in, and her high-heeled shoes made a clear sound on the ground.


    Lu sichen frowned and took Gu Mengmeng to go in.


    After the elevator door closes, Gu Mengmeng subconsciously leans to Lu sichen''s side.


    Lu sichen found out and couldn''t help looking down at her.Gu Mengmeng got into his arms and said in his ear, "Lu sichen, do you still remember that woman?"


    Lu sichen''s "um" voice.


    Gu Mengmeng leaned on his shoulder and continued: "you say, will she hate because of love, and then retaliate against me or something?"


    Lu sichen said:


    I have to say that this little girl''s imagination is really rich.


    "Why don''t you talk?"


    Gu Mengmeng didn''t hear his answer and raised her eyebrows.


    Unexpectedly, the next moment, Lu sichen suddenly bent down and directly kisses her chattering little red lips.


    All of a sudden, the atmosphere in the elevator suddenly changed.


    The face of the chatting up beauty is shocked. Maybe she didn''t expect that the two are lovers. After all, from the appearance, Gu Mengmeng is very young, while Lu sichen is so mature and handsome, famous brand and standard diamond bachelor!


    "What are you doing?"


    Here, Gu Mengmeng is so surprised that she subconsciously raises her hand to push Lu sichen away.


    But she didn''t have a chance.


    Although Lu sichen let go of her lips, she didn''t let go of her hand. Gu Mengmeng''s posture at this time was almost forced to hang on the man, a bit like a koala.


    Ding!


    The elevator reached the first floor and opened slowly to both sides.


    After chatting up, the beauty did not look at it in a hurry. Her back looked like she was in a hurry.


    Gu Mengmeng frowned: "this is a public place. Ah, Lu sichen, I think you''d better pay more attention to your personal image. If there are reporters around here, you will suffer. Well, no, I''m going to suffer. "


    "What happened to you?"


    Lu sichen laughs and pinches her little nose.


    Gu Mengmeng could catch him up close and hum: "become your gossip girlfriend!"


    "Why not?"


    Lu sichen picks eyebrows.


    After a pause, he said again, "you are my wife. No matter what I do to you, it''s natural. Do you understand?"


    With that, she pinched her little butt again.


    Gu Mengmeng struggles, and her face turns red, just like the cooked shrimp.


    "What are you doing?" She said shyly: "there are so many people here, you are not allowed to touch me. Oh, you let me go quickly, I hate you so much!"


    I''m afraid the soft and waxy voice would have been knocked down if it had been left at home.


    Lu sichen grabs Gu Mengmeng''s wrist and drags people out of the elevator and goes straight to the supermarket.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 211

    After entering the supermarket, their division of labor is very clear. Lu sichen is responsible for pushing the shopping cart, while Gu Mengmeng is responsible for holding his arm and following him with a smile. While talking, she selects the snacks she wants to eat.


    It''s just that soon there''s a problem.


    For example, now, Gu Mengmeng sees the potato chips she wants to eat, and immediately picks up three bags without hesitation.


    "Meng Meng!"


    Lu sichen frowned, voice deep: "take so much to do what?"


    "Delicious!"


    Gu Mengmeng said, then threw the chips into the shopping cart.


    Lu sichen looked, bent down and took out two bags, and then put them back on the shelf.


    Gu Mengmeng was shocked and said, "what are you doing?"


    Lu sichen said without any expression: "eat less puffed food, it''s bad for your health!"


    Gu Mengmeng is very depressed.


    However, there is nothing to refute.


    Then they went on.


    At this time, Gu Mengmeng saw Hua Mei again.


    She immediately laughed again: "Oh, my favorite plum!"


    Finish saying, reach out to take, and side say: "this should not be puffed food, I take three bags of Oh!"


    Lu sichen didn''t speak. After seeing Gu Mengmeng throw Hua Mei into the shopping cart, he took out two bags and put them back on the shelf.


    "What are you doing?"


    Gu Mengmeng glared, a little angry.


    Lu sichen looked at her, calmly said: "this kind of food is the most unclean, you want to have diarrhea?"


    "How do you know it''s not clean?" Gu Mengmeng retorted, "you are not a manufacturer!"


    Lu sichen cold hum: "I say not clean is not clean, still have opinion?"


    Ah, ah, what a tyrant!


    Gu Mengmeng was so angry that he almost jumped.


    She gritted her teeth and said, "well, I won''t buy snacks. Let''s go and buy milk."


    Then he turned and left.


    For her this kind of attitude, Lu Si Chen pour also don''t get angry, slow and orderly of follow behind her.


    Then they came to the dairy area.


    Gu Mengmeng, while touring the commodities, was about to speak, but was robbed by Lu sichen: "don''t like the milk at home?"


    Gu Mengmeng was stunned.


    "What?"


    She turned to look at him.


    Lu sichen frowned lightly and continued: "the shelf life of these milk is too long, which has fresh milk good?"


    Gu Mengmeng bit her lip and said nothing.


    It suddenly occurred to her that there was fresh milk at home, and it was all transported by air from abroad every day. Lu sichen had a very high demand in this respect. He had his private ranch abroad, and all kinds of fresh food materials were specially provided.


    So Alas


    Gu Mengmeng sighed and was extremely depressed: "I''ve agreed to go shopping in the supermarket, but you won''t let me buy anything. In this way, there''s nothing to go around!"


    Lu sichen picks eyebrow: "have you?"


    "Of course


    Gu Mengmeng puffed up her cheeks, pointed to a few snacks in the shopping cart and complained, "look, we''ve been shopping for so long, but there are only a few snacks. It''s better not to come!"


    "Meng Meng..."


    Lu sichen squints.


    Gu Mengmeng clubbed in place, a face of grievance.


    "Not happy?"


    Lu sichen''s question and answer.


    Gu Mengmeng snorted.


    Lu sichen hook lip: "well, since you don''t want to talk, it''s better to put these food back."


    "Whatever you want!"


    Gu Mengmeng did not look over her head and answered with a stiff voice.


    Lu sichen did not speak, bent down and began to take out the snacks in the shopping cart.


    "Ah, ah!"


    Seeing this, Gu Mengmeng is in a hurry.


    She almost threw herself at the man''s arm and cried, "don''t, don''t do it. I didn''t take a few kinds of food. You have to throw them out. What can I eat at night?"


    Lu sichen leered at her: "is not willing to talk?"


    Gu Mengmeng falls down on his shoulder and says, "I''m wrong..."


    Lu sichen pinched her face and laughed: "little girl, there are many ways to cure you!"


    "Always bullying me..."


    Gu Mengmeng has a flat mouth.


    Lu sichen bought people into his arms, bowed his head and kissed her little nose tip, comforted: "good, for the sake of health, or to eat less snacks, instead of eating so much junk food, you might as well give me a few more fruits, the same can satisfy my hunger, you know?"


    "Oh..."


    Gu Mengmeng responds.


    However, what she thought in her heart was, could the snacks and fruits be the same? Even the varieties are different. They can''t be replaced at all.However, these words she also dare to think secretly, dare not let Lu sichen know, otherwise the consequence is unimaginable!


    "What are you thinking, Meng Meng?"


    At the right time, Lu sichen''s voice came.


    Gu Mengmeng regained consciousness, shaking his head and stuttering, "ah, that, I, I didn''t think about anything..."


    Lu Si Chen sees her so, just picked next eyebrow tip, what did not say.


    Gu Mengmeng laughed and continued: "well, didn''t you say you were going to go shopping in the supermarket yesterday? Well, what would you like to buy? Shall we buy it now? "


    Lu sichen''s" um "voice, pushing the shopping cart to continue to move forward.


    Gu Mengmeng spits out her tongue secretly and follows him obediently.


    However, to her surprise, what Lu sichen bought was


    "Ah, why do you buy this?"


    At this moment, in the face of all kinds of personal necessities on the shelf, Gu Mengmeng looks like a petrified person, and her expression on her face can be described as colorful


    by contrast, Lu sichen is very calm.


    He took the girl to stand in front of the shelf, while touring a wide range of goods, while smiling: "what flavor do you like?"


    Gu Mengmeng is stunned.


    "What?"


    "No one like it?"


    Lu sichen looks at her with low eyes.


    Gu Mengmeng opened her mouth: "what do you like?"


    Seeing her reaction, Lu sichen simply reached out and took a box from the shelf and pointed to the strawberry flavor on it: "for example, this one is"


    "Oh, what are you doing? Put it back quickly!" In this instant, Gu Mengmeng was stabbed. Suddenly, he reached out and grabbed the man''s wrist. He was so anxious: "how can you say it in public..."


    Lu sichen a face of innocent: "why can''t say?"


    "You


    Gu Mengmeng opens her mouth, but she can''t explain why.


    Lu sichen raised her hand and rubbed her hair. She was very fond of her smile: "good, don''t worry about other things. Hurry to choose it. You have to use it at night."


    "Ah?"


    Gu Mengmeng suddenly looks up at her, her big eyes staring round and round.


    Lu sichen pinched her small nose and said with a smile, "if you don''t want to take medicine, then I can only wear a condom."


    Gu Mengmeng


    That''s what he called the way!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 212

    A few days later, Gu met Su man.


    It was a fine day. Su man wore a floral skirt. The first thing he said when he saw Gu Mengmeng was, "Oh, I haven''t seen you for a few days. How can I feel that you have become beautiful?"


    "Ah?"


    Gu Mengmeng is stunned.


    She didn''t respond: "what did you say?"


    Su man walked around her for two times and finally concluded, "yes, yes, it has changed a lot. What have you been doing recently? Do beauty and fitness every day


    Gu Mengmeng shakes her head: "no..."


    "Well, that''s strange!"


    Su man touched her chin and looked at her up and down.


    Gu Mengmeng was helpless: "what can I do for you? To be frank, don''t talk to me about what''s wrong. "


    Su man''s expression is very serious.


    She replied, "I''m not kidding you, Meng Meng. You''ve really become beautiful. Didn''t you look in the mirror? Oh, your face is white and red. If it wasn''t for knowing you, I would think you were a master of make-up! "


    Gu Mengmeng


    Su Manman suddenly seemed to think of something. His eyes narrowed, and the thief laughed: "I seem to suddenly understand something..."


    "Ah?"


    Gu Mengmeng is totally ignorant.


    Su man raised eyebrows and continued: "I''ve been with my second brother every day recently?"


    Gu Mengmeng saw him mention Lu sichen and quickly changed the topic: "Su Manman, just now you said on the phone that there was something good to tell me. What is it? If you don''t say so, I''ll go back to take a nap. "


    "Well, in such a fine weather, what kind of nap do you take?" Su man rolled his eyes and continued: "come on, I won''t beat around the bush with you. Let''s face it, today is the anniversary of our company. After discussion, we all decided to go to enigma to celebrate. How about it? Do you want to join us?"


    "Riddle?"


    Gu Mengmeng frowned when he heard the speech.


    "Yes


    Su man nodded and said, "it''s a private game today. You can play as long as you want. Whatever you want!"


    Gu Mengmeng shriveled: "Enigma is a nightclub, I won''t go..."


    Su man was surprised: "what, don''t you go?"


    "Well!"


    Gu Mengmeng nods.


    Su man didn''t understand.


    "Why? You don''t have classes recently, so you can play all night once in a while. Oh, by the way, you don''t have to worry about not knowing anyone after you go. I''ll introduce you to some sisters and let''s play together! Hey, hey, there are also handsome guys! "


    Gu Mengmeng frowned: "no, I and I have never been to a night Inn..."


    Su opened his mouth wide: "didn''t you go to the night Inn? My God, Gu Mengmeng, do you have nightlife on earth? "


    Gu Mengmeng


    Su man blinked: "do you have nightlife with my second brother every day recently? Look at your moistened skin and face. It''s really good. Don''t do it


    Gu Mengmeng stamped his foot: "Su man, you don''t speak, no one treats you as dumb!"


    As long as this matter is mentioned, Gu Mengmeng feels depressed.


    Since the last time I went to the supermarket to buy that thing, she has been squeezed every day in the recent few nights. It''s just that she should not call the land ineffective every day. Now, as long as it is dark every day, she is afraid!


    What are you afraid of?


    Of course, I''m afraid of Lu sichen!


    "Cute? "Cute?"


    At the right time, Su man''s voice came.


    Gu Mengmeng looked up at her.


    Su man''s expression was very rich: "what were you thinking just now? I didn''t respond to your calls! "


    "Nothing..."


    Gu Mengmeng shakes her head.


    Su man man didn''t believe it, and said with a smile, "it''s not like you''re thinking about something unhealthy?"


    Gu Mengmeng rolled her eyes.


    "Su Manman, can''t you speak normally?"


    ¡°OK£¡¡± Sue shrugged and went on, "tonight''s anniversary, you''re going with me?"


    "No!"


    Gu Mengmeng shakes her head.


    Su man squinted at her and said, "why, I can''t have nightlife with my second brother?"


    Gu Mengmeng is really speechless.


    "Full," she explained, "I really haven''t been to a nightclub. I''m afraid I''ll be cold when I go. Besides, I don''t think Lu sichen would agree with me to go. You know his temper, if "


    " as long as you don''t say it and I don''t say it, how can he know? " Su Manman suddenly opens his mouth to take her words.


    Gu Mengmeng is stunned.


    Seeing this, Su Manman continued to bewitch: "how about it, think about it? I''ll tell you, in fact, the nightclub is not as bad as you think. Besides, this is a private venue. All the people you can go to are acquaintances, and no one dares to do anything to you. Ah, Meng Meng, I''m not talking about you. You see, you are so old, how can you not even go to a nightclub? I thought you were a good friend, so I came back to call you. If it was someone else, I didn''t want to shout"But..."


    Gu still hesitated.


    Su man patted his chest and continued: "don''t worry, I''ll help you with it. Well, I''ll call him and say, "you sleep in my house?"


    "What if he doesn''t agree?"


    Gu Mengmeng asks with concern.


    Su man cut and said, "what else can I do? First cut and then play!"


    "Ah..."


    Gu Mengmeng stares.


    Su man man chuckles: "how drop, afraid?"


    Gu Mengmeng said nothing.


    To tell the truth, she didn''t have the courage to do this kind of thing. After all, Lu sichen was very terrible when he was angry.


    "Forget it, anyway, I''ve brought it here. You can decide whether you want to go or not. It''s up to you to decide." After finishing this sentence, Su man turns to leave.


    Gu Mengmeng grabs her hand.


    Su man looked back at her: "think clearly?"


    Gu Mengmeng said, "I''ll think about it first. Er, I''ll call Lu sichen later to find out his voice. If there''s no problem, I''ll go to you."


    "Well, wait for your news."


    Su Manman nods.


    Gu Mengmeng let go and watched Su man leave.


    ¡­¡­


    Later, Gu Mengmeng calls Lu sichen, but is told by her secretary that she is in a meeting.


    Until four o''clock in the afternoon, Lu sichen just returned the phone.


    Gu Mengmeng had already thought out the words. She took the lead in asking, "Lu sichen, are you coming back for dinner today?"


    Lu sichen replied: "may come back late, you don''t have to wait for me, hungry eat first."


    Gu Mengmeng said nothing.


    Lu Si Chen is aware of, continue a way: "how?"


    Gu Mengmeng said with a smile: "well, today I''m full of phone calls, saying that I want to make an appointment to go shopping with me..."


    "How about shopping this time?"


    Lu sichen frowned.


    Gu Mengmeng continued: "Oh, actually, this is not important. The main reason is that she and I have just made a movie recently. She and I like it very much, and then we want to make an appointment to see it."


    Lu sichen listened to this words, have no opinion: "you go, have fun!"


    Seeing that he agreed, Gu Mengmeng could not help but be happy: "en en, we will have a good time, Lu sichen, you work hard!"


    Lu sichen had some helplessness: "when it comes to playing, are you so happy? Go and be safe


    "Eun!"


    Gu Mengmeng nods, a little excited.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 213

    In the afternoon, Gu Mengmeng goes to Su man''s home by car.


    As soon as she entered the room, the first thing she saw was a bunch of red roses on the tea table. There were ninety-nine roses by sight, which made the room fragrant.


    "Wow


    Gu Mengmeng saw it and exclaimed: "it''s so romantic. Is it from Xiao Si?"


    "Yes


    Su Manman nodded with a look of indifference.


    Gu Mengmeng looked at her strangely: "Why are you not happy at all?"


    "Why should I be happy?"


    "It''s just a bunch of flowers," said Su Manman, sitting on the sofa, playing with her mobile phone


    Gu Mengmeng sighed: "well, this is the difference..."


    "What''s the matter?"


    Su man looks up at her.


    Gu Mengmeng said: "since I knew Lu sichen until now, it seems that he has never sent me flowers."


    "Oh, so it is..."


    Su man suddenly realized.


    Then, pointing to the bunch of roses on the tea table, she said in a big way: "ah, this flower is for you. Are you happy?"


    Gu Mengmeng rolled her eyes and said, "you are offering flowers to Buddha. I''m not happy at all!"


    Su man:


    Gu Mengmeng took a look at the time on the wall and continued: "when shall we start?"


    "After dark."


    Su Manman replied.


    "Oh..."


    Gu Mengmeng nods and sits on the sofa.


    She took out her mobile phone from her bag and just turned on the screen. Then she heard Su man say, "by the way, there''s another thing. Last time I sent you wechat, why did you say half of it was gone?"


    Listening to her mention of this, Gu Mengmeng is full of anger.


    "I was not talking to you last time," she said


    "Ah?"


    Su man glared: "not you? Who is that? " After saying this, she suddenly wants to understand, the expression incomparably surprised: "my God, can''t be the second elder brother?"


    Gu Mengmeng has a wooden face.


    Su man held his face in his hands and exclaimed, "really? It''s over. Did the second brother see our chat record before? You should be all scattered? "


    Gu Mengmeng shook her head and replied, "he saw all of them!"


    "No way..."


    Su man wails.


    Gu Mengmeng held his chin and continued slowly: "don''t worry, he won''t blame you."


    "Really? "


    Su man has some doubts.


    Gu Mengmeng said: "anyway, it''s all over. Lu sichen was very angry at the beginning, but later after some communication, he said he would respect my decision. Since I don''t want to have children now, it''s the same with having another child in the future."


    "Second brother can talk so well?"


    Su man raised her eyebrows.


    Gu Mengmeng nodded: "well, that''s exactly what he said."


    Su man claps his hands.


    Gu Mengmeng did not understand: "why?"


    Su man gave her a thumbs up and said, "well, I''m afraid you''re the only one in the world who can make the second brother change his mind!"


    Gu Mengmeng


    Su man stretched out and said, "it''s almost time now. I''m going to change and make up." Speaking of this, she looked up and down at Gu Mengmeng, frowned and said, "Mengmeng, let me give you a suggestion. What? I think you''d better change your clothes. How can you go to a nightclub in sportswear? This will be very strange. Oh, and I also suggest you put on make-up. Anyway, I have tools here. Can I help you? "


    Gu Mengmeng stopped: "don''t you use make-up?"


    Su man looked very serious: "don''t worry, I''ll just paint you a light make-up. It won''t be exaggerated. Cute, in fact, you have a good foundation. If you wear light makeup, it will be really amazing


    Gu Mengmeng hesitated.


    Su full see, continue to beside the sweet talk coax her.


    Finally, she agreed.


    ¡­¡­


    Night falls, the prosperous city, gradually rising lights.


    In front of the enigma gate, the sports car slides slowly. After stopping steadily, Su man jumps out of the driver''s cab first, then goes around the front of the car and opens the front passenger''s door with a smile.


    "Come down!"


    She made a noise.


    Gu Mengmeng shrank in the car, the voice jar: "full, or you''d better send me back, OK?"


    "Oh, don''t be shy, get down quickly!"


    Su full see she does not cooperate, simply bent down to pull people.


    "Ah, ah..."


    Gu Mengmeng''s small arc struggle.


    But in the end, she was pulled out of the car by Su Manman.


    Next to the parking younger brother had been waiting for a long time, when he saw the girl who suddenly came down from the car, his eyes flashed with amazement.The signboard of enigma is on the top of her head. The flashing neon lights and shadowy light just cover Gu Mengmeng''s body. Her scattered black is like spread out silk, which sets off her snow-white and slender neck. It is graceful and clean, just like the moon hanging on the black sky. The champagne bra dress just outlines her slender figure, plus her light makeup appearance It looks like a little princess!


    That''s right. If this dress is replaced by Su man, it will make people feel sexy!


    However, if it''s on Gu Mengmeng, it''s pure!


    Well, it''s like a lily blooming at night!


    How clean!


    Su man throws the car key to the parking boy. While pulling Gu Mengmeng into the mystery song, he laughs and says, "Meng Meng, I''ll bet that as long as you show up today, the cliff is the focus of attention! Oh, my second brother is so lucky that he has married a beautiful woman


    Gu Mengmeng


    "Full!"


    At the right time, a familiar voice came from the front.


    They fixed their eyes on Lu Xiaosi.


    Su Manman is very happy to pull Gu Mengmeng to go over, flatteringly said: "small four, you see who I brought!"


    In fact, Lu Xiaosi has already noticed Gu Mengmeng.


    "How did you bring her?"


    His deep voice and frown.


    Su Manman opened his eyes and said, "of course, I brought them to play together. Mengmeng said that she had never been to the nightclub, so I brought them here. Is there a problem?"


    Lu Xiaosi felt a headache.


    He rubbed his eyebrows and said, "does the second brother know this?"


    "Er..."


    Su man''s eyes twinkled around his mouth.


    Seeing this, Lu Xiaosi''s eyelids leaped and said, "I don''t know."


    Su man blinked, pretending to be puzzled: "what?"


    Lu Xiaosi gritted his teeth and said, "did you bring someone here without your second brother? Su man man, you "


    " Hey, little dream is coming, I''ll go and talk to her! "


    Su Manman suddenly interrupts Lu Xiaosi''s words, and then his feet seem to be smeared with oil, and he immediately runs to the other side.


    "Hello..."


    Gu Mengmeng wants to follow.


    She just stepped out of a foot, but Lu Xiaosi suddenly reached out and grabbed her wrist.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 214

    "What are you doing?"


    Gu Mengmeng suddenly looks back and frowns at Lu Xiaosi.


    "Sister in law, you come this time, the second brother knows?"


    "What?"


    Gu Mengmeng pretends to be stupid.


    Lu Xiaosi glared at her and continued: "sister-in-law, don''t pretend. I know these are all the ghost ideas of that girl. In fact, it''s nothing. Well, I''ll take you back now? "


    Gu Mengmeng opens her mouth wide.


    "Are you going to take me back?" She was surprised: "but why?"


    Lu Xiaosi''s expression remained unchanged.


    He said slowly: "sister-in-law, I don''t say much. What kind of temper is the second elder brother? You may know better than me. If you let him know today''s matter..."


    Gu Mengmeng quickly stopped and said, "I won''t tell him. Er, don''t tell him, so he won''t know."


    Lu Xiaosi smiles bitterly.


    "Sister in law, how can there be an airtight wall at the end of the day? Besides, even if fullness and I don''t talk, it''s hard to guarantee that others won''t say it. Do you want to say hello one by one? "


    "This..."


    Gu Mengmeng bit her lips.


    Now I''ll see you back again


    "I..."


    Gu Mengmeng wants to open her mouth.


    At this time, Lu Xiaosi''s eyes crossed her shoulder and seemed to see someone. His eyes suddenly brightened.


    "Third brother?"


    He called in surprise.


    Gu Mengmeng was stunned and slowly turned her head.


    Lu Ziyan is walking slowly from the gate. Today, instead of wearing a military uniform, he is wearing a light-colored casual suit with a charming face. In this colorful night scene, it is like a ghost coming from hell, which is soul grabbing and can not help but suffocate.


    Gu Mengmeng was shocked by the surprise of this moment.


    Until, Su man''s voice rang: "third brother, third brother, wow, what brings you here?"


    Lu Ziyan put his hands in his pocket and said something lightly. Because the distance is a little far, Gu Mengmeng doesn''t hear it very clearly.


    Su Manman waved and cheerfully called out: "Mengmeng, what are you still doing there? Come here quickly


    Gu Mengmeng was a little reluctant, but he walked slowly.


    When Lu Ziyan saw her, her eyebrows were slightly raised.


    He opened a mouth: "second elder brother also came?"


    "The second brother didn''t come, but Meng Meng came alone!"


    Su Manman replied.


    In this way, Lu Ziyan was a little surprised.


    He looked at Gu Mengmeng and said, "do you like to come to night clubs, too?"


    "I..."


    Gu Mengmeng is about to speak, but Su man takes the lead.


    "Wrong, third brother, Mengmeng is a good girl. Today is the first time to come to riddle song!"


    "So..."


    Lu Ziyan nodded.


    Su Manman continued: "third brother, you are just in time. I will give you Mengmeng first. Er, there are still friends over there. I''ll go and have a look! "


    Then he ran away like a puff of smoke.


    "Su Manman!"


    Gu Mengmeng gritted his teeth.


    This son of a bitch abandoned her again.


    "Can you drink?"


    At the right time, Lu Ziyan''s voice sounded on his head.


    Gu Mengmeng looks at him and shakes her head.


    "No?"


    Lu Ziyan hooked his lips and chuckled: "can''t you drink and dare to come to the nightclub?"


    Gu Mengmeng


    "Come on, have a drink with me."


    Lu Ziyan finished and walked in.


    Gu Mengmeng is still in place, hesitating whether to follow.


    Lu Ziyan noticed that he could not help but stand still and looked back at her: "don''t you follow me?"


    Gu Mengmeng hesitated: "I can''t drink..."


    Lu Ziyan smile: "won''t let you drink, follow."


    With that, keep going in.


    Gu Mengmeng looks around, but she can''t find Su Manman or Lu Xiaosi. In desperation, she has to keep up with Lu Ziyan.


    ¡­¡­


    By the bar.


    After sitting down, Lu Ziyan ordered a whisky, and then ordered a mint cocktail for Gu Mengmeng.


    Hearing this, Gu Mengmeng quickly stopped and said, "no, no, I don''t drink."


    The bartender said with a smile: "madam, you don''t have to worry. The alcohol content of our Mint cocktail is very low. You can rest assured that it''s just like a drink. It won''t get drunk."


    "Is it?"


    Gu Mengmeng expressed doubts.


    The bartender does not explain any more. After giving Lu Ziyan a glass of whisky, he starts to adjust the cocktails for Gu Mengmeng.In less than two minutes, a light blue Mint cocktail was placed in front of Gu Mengmeng.


    In fact, Gu Mengmeng is not going to drink any Mint cocktail.


    However, when she saw the object, she was shocked.


    From the outside, this Mint cocktail is really good-looking, light blue, feeling like the sea.


    "You can feel its unique charm, can''t you?"


    Said the bartender.


    Gu Mengmeng nodded, closed her eyes, and imagined it in her mind. Then she said, "does it really have no alcohol content?"


    The bartender said with a smile, "lady, I didn''t say that there is no alcohol in this cocktail. To be exact, it contains alcohol, but the content is very low. You won''t feel anything unless you drink a lot of glasses."


    "Are you sure?"


    Gu Mengmeng is still a little worried.


    The bartender said with a smile, "of course, this is my wine. No one knows it better than me."


    "Well, I believe you!"


    Gu Mengmeng finished and reached for the light blue cocktail.


    Beside her, Lu Ziyan was drinking wine and squinting at her. Her magnificent deep eyes always had a complicated look.


    "What a nice cocktail!"


    Gu Mengmeng said to herself.


    Then, she slowly put her head together, opened her red lips and held the rim of the cup.


    She just tasted a shallow, half closed eyes, curly long eyelashes gently tremble, like the wings of a butterfly.


    "How do you feel?"


    The bartender looked at her expectantly.


    Gu Mengmeng frowned at first, then opened her mouth: "Oh, it''s a little sweet, but also a little salty. Why is that?"


    Bartender thumbs up: "really fierce, ordinary people can only taste sweet, few people can taste salty." After a pause, the bartender laughed again: "madam, I''ll give you this glass of wine."


    "So good?"


    Gu Mengmeng is flattered.


    She lowered her head again and tasted it, saying, "it''s salty. Why can''t ordinary people taste it?"


    "Because I only put very little salt in it. Few people will taste it unless I am a professional taster." The bartender replied, "lady, I don''t think you''re a professional connoisseur, are you?"


    "Well, I''m not a connoisseur, just a student."


    Gu Mengmeng replied.


    The bartender said with a smile: "OK, this glass of wine belongs to you. Have a good time."


    Gu Meng nodded: "thank you!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 215

    At the bar, Gu Mengmeng, holding a glass, squints to taste the wine, just like a lazy kitten.


    Her cheeks were powdery because of the alcohol.


    And those two red lips are more attractive.


    As bartenders say, peppermint cocktails are low in alcohol.


    However, for Gu Mengmeng, who has never drunk much, it is enough to make her slightly drunk.


    But in the blink of an eye, she quickly consumed the whole cup of cocktails.


    When the bartender saw it, he was a little surprised, and he could not help but say, "madam, you are really a booze!"


    Gu Mengmeng lies on the bar with her head tilted and looks at him with a smile.


    "Handsome guy, I still want to drink..."


    "Eh?"


    The bartender froze.


    He was surprised: "lady, you can''t touch a drop of wine, can you?"


    "Give her wine!"


    As soon as the voice dropped, another deep and dignified male voice came.


    The bartender looked up.


    Lu Ziyan hooked his lips and said with a smile: "since a lady wants wine, as a gentleman, how can you refuse it?"


    "Yes, I want wine!"


    Gu Mengmeng suddenly raised her hand and patted the table.


    Frightened, the bartender quickly mixed her another Mint cocktail.


    As soon as it''s served, Gu Mengmeng can''t wait to open her mouth and take a drink. However, she is choked and coughs violently.


    Lu Ziyan frowned and drew people directly to himself.


    "Why are you so stupid?"


    He scolded, but his big hand patted the girl''s back.


    "Cough, cough..."


    Gu Mengmeng was choked violently. Her whole face turned red and her tears and snot came out.


    Lu Ziyan sighed.


    "Any tissue?"


    He asked the bartender next to him.


    The bartender was stunned at first, then responded and quickly nodded: "some, some."


    After that, I went to fetch a pile of paper towels.


    Lu sichen took one and handed it to Gu Mengmeng.


    However, the girl did not answer.


    She seems to have lost all the strength of her body, the whole person is soft, even lift a hand is very difficult.


    Lu Ziyan frowned and called: "Mengmeng?"


    Gu Mengmeng made a sound and hung his head.


    Lu Ziyan had a bad premonition.


    "Drunk?"


    He asked.


    Gu did not answer.


    Lu Ziyan hesitated, holding a tissue, slowly put it on her face.


    Without thinking about it, Gu Mengmeng suddenly raised her head again.


    Her eyes were as black as stars in the night sky.


    "What are you doing?"


    She looks at Lu Ziyan innocently, like a harmless elk, ignorant and a bit silly.


    Lu Ziyan was surprised at first. When she saw the drunkenness of her eyes, she began to smile again.


    "Wipe your face!"


    He said jokingly, wiping her face with a tissue.


    Gu Mengmeng puffed up her cheeks.


    "I want to drink!"


    She said vaguely, her tongue like a knot.


    Lu Ziyan drew her closer and looked at her with drooping eyes, somewhat helpless.


    "Your drinking capacity is worrying."


    "What?"


    Gu Mengmeng tilts her head for no reason.


    "Nothing."


    Lu Ziyan laughed and continued to wipe the wine stains on her cheek.


    During this period, his finger pulp accidentally touched the girl''s skin.


    To his surprise, the little girl''s skin is more delicate and slippery than he imagined, which makes people love it very much.


    So, by wiping his face, he secretly touched it again.


    Lu Ziyan''s heart gave birth to a strange feeling.


    Is he crazy?


    I''d steal a little girl''s face.


    Thinking about this, he immediately took back his hand and disappeared with the smile on his face.


    "Wine..."


    Gu Mengmeng didn''t notice that he was being robbed. He was full of wine!


    The bartender stood behind the bar and hesitated to look at Lu sichen and said, "Sir, do you think I should pour the wine for this lady now?"


    Lu Ziyan swept away a cold eye blade.


    "What do you think?"


    He asked without expression.


    The bartender was depressed.


    Should he answer yes or no?


    "Mengmeng, you are here!"


    At this time, Su Manman doesn''t know where she comes from. She seems to be looking for Gu Mengmeng all the time. When she sees someone, she immediately rushes over.However, just a few seconds later, she immediately released Gu Mengmeng, and her expression was shocked.


    "My God, did you drink?"


    "Hee hee..."


    Gu Mengmeng grinned and grinned at her.


    "Third brother?"


    Su man turns his head and looks at Lu Ziyan.


    Lu Ziyan has already quietly opened the distance between himself and Gu Mengmeng.


    At this time, in the face of Su man''s question, his reaction is very calm.


    "I just came here, too."


    He answered without changing his face.


    The bartender bowed his head and did his work in silence.


    Su man tightened her eyebrows.


    She held Gu Mengmeng''s arm and sighed: "my sister, how dare you drink? Even if you want to drink, how can you secretly drink here alone? I''ve been scolded by Xiao Si just now. If you let him know you''re drunk, you can''t beat me! " Speaking of this, she seemed to think of something. She looked at Lu Ziyan in panic and pleaded: "third brother, you won''t complain to the second brother, will you?"


    Lu Ziyan leered at her, slowly opened his mouth: "I like to complain?"


    Su Manman responded and quickly said with a smile: "Hey, how can third brother be the kind of person who complains? Er, I was just joking with you just now. Take your time. I''ll take Mengmeng down first. Alas, it''s only a long time. I don''t know how much wine she drank, but she''s drunk like this! "


    In fact, Gu Mengmeng only drank two cocktails.


    Lu Ziyan was half drooping his eyes, and there was no big reaction.


    Su Manman helped Gu Mengmeng up from his seat and continued, "have a good time, third brother."


    With that, he recruited a friend from the side and helped Gu Mengmeng out with her.


    What''s more, Su Manman hasn''t come yet when a mystery song has just come out. Lu Ziyan''s voice comes from behind: "are you going to send her back?"


    Su man looked back and saw that it was him. He couldn''t help answering, "no, of course not. If I let my second brother know about it, I must be scolded to death. Er, in special circumstances, I want to send Meng Meng to the hotel nearby. Er, how did you get out of here? "


    Lu Ziyan looked down at his watch and replied: "it''s a little business. Which hotel are you going to? If you''re on the way, I''ll take you there. "


    Su man thought it was a little strange, but he didn''t think much about it. He announced the name of a hotel.


    Lu Ziyan thought about it and replied, "on the way, you can go."


    "Eh?"


    Su man is stunned. He doesn''t expect that Lu Ziyan really plans to send them there.


    Lu Ziyan looked at her, slightly pick eyebrows: "there are other things?"


    Su man returns to his mind and suddenly thinks that the person in front of her is Lu Ziyan, a role she can''t afford.


    She laughed: "well, third brother, since it''s on the way, I''ll trouble you."


    "Nothing."


    Lu Ziyan light answer way.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 216

    The gate of a hotel.


    Lu Ziyan slowly stopped the car. The waiter at the door saw this and immediately came to open the rear door.


    Gu Mengmeng didn''t make any more noise now. With her eyes closed, she leaned back on the chair and seemed to be asleep.


    Su man said with a smile: "third brother, thank you, ah, er, since we are all here, go and help you. I will take good care of Mengmeng here."


    Lu Ziyan looked at her in the rearview mirror and nodded.


    Then Su Manman gets out of the car and is about to wake Gu Mengmeng up, only to find that she''s sleeping a little bit heavily. No matter how she calls, she doesn''t respond.


    Su man''s friend saw this and said, "or we''ll carry her in?"


    Su Manman thinks for a moment, and thinks that this person is drunk like this. Besides carrying it in, there seems to be no other way. The most important thing is that the car belongs to Lu Ziyan, so Gu Mengmeng can''t stay in it all the time. If Lu Ziyan is angered, she will suffer!


    So Su man immediately clapped and said, "OK, let''s carry her in!"


    After that, they are ready to work together.


    At the right time, Lu Ziyan''s voice suddenly forked in: "what are you two doing?"


    Su Manman raises his head, but finds that Lu Ziyan doesn''t know when to get off the bus, and now he stands beside him.


    She was stunned at first, and then said with a smile, "Er, third brother, when did you get off the bus? How could I not notice it?"


    Lu Ziyan did not speak, and his eyebrows were slightly twisted.


    Su Manman continued: "well, we are not looking at Meng Meng getting drunk, so we plan to carry her in together."


    Lu Ziyan raised her eyebrows.


    He looked at the thin arms and legs of the two girls in front of him and said, "just you two?"


    Su Manman is embarrassed.


    When she hesitated and didn''t know what to do, Lu Ziyan had already bent over and easily carried Gu Mengmeng out of the car.


    Su man gaped.


    "Third brother, you..."


    "Get a room!"


    Lu Ziyan embraces a person, the face says without expression, Yi Ran is a pair of business appearance.


    Su man was very excited. After he regained his mind, he nodded again and again: "OK, I''m going to open up now. Third brother, hold on, I''ll be ready soon!"


    The voice did not fall, the person has already run into the hotel lobby.


    Then her friend ran out.


    As a result, only Lu Ziyan and Gu Mengmeng are left outside.


    Gu Mengmeng has already been unconscious, with her eyes closed, and is sleeping recklessly.


    However, another person''s heart, at the moment, is like the sea, seemingly calm under the surface, actually hidden turbulent!


    Lu Ziyan didn''t know what words to use to describe the feeling at the moment. He was holding an unconscious little drunkard in his arms, but his heart was strange. It was hard to express, but it didn''t disgust him.


    What is it?


    "Third brother, third brother!"


    At this time, Su man ran out from inside again.


    Gasping for breath, she said in a hurry, "I forgot to bring my money. I don''t have my ID card. Have you brought it?"


    Lu Ziyan frowned and nodded solemnly.


    Su man is happy.


    "Thank goodness you brought your ID card, otherwise we would have gone in vain!" With that, she carefully looked at Lu Ziyan and continued: "third brother, would you mind lending me your ID card? Well, I''ll use it to open a room, just one room! "


    Lu Ziyan nodded: "let''s go."


    "Ah


    Su Manman nodded and walked quickly in front to lead the way.


    Soon, after handling the formalities, people took the elevator upstairs.


    At this time, it was ten minutes later.


    Su Manman looks at Lu Ziyan holding people, full of admiration.


    "Third brother, you are so good!"


    She gave her thumbs up.


    Lu Ziyan looked at her.


    Su man pointed to Gu Mengmeng in his arms and continued: "you have been holding for so long, but you are still so stable. You are worthy of being a senior officer! Alas, if I was a fourth grader, he would have to carry me from the living room to the bedroom at most. After that, he would have to despise me for being too heavy... "


    "Cough!"


    A friend coughed nearby.


    Su Manman reacts again. She seems to have said something wrong in front of Lu Ziyan.


    She some guilty, can''t help secretly to see the reaction of Lu Ziyan.


    Fortunately, Lu Ziyan didn''t seem to care much, and his expression on his face had not changed for a while.


    Ding!


    At this time, the elevator reached the floor.


    After the door was opened, Su man was the first one to step out. She held the door card in her hand. After finding the room number, she swiped the card to open the door and said, "third brother, you''ve been holding for so long and you''re tired. Please put the person on the bed."Lu Ziyan came in and quietly bent down to put the man on the soft big bed.


    As soon as she let go, Gu Mengmeng suddenly opened her eyes again.


    All of a sudden, the four eyes are opposite.


    Lu Ziyan still keeps the posture of bending over. He looks down at the girl''s eyes, and the reflection in his eyes is her pink face.


    "Awake?"


    His voice sank.


    Gu Mengmeng twitched her mouth for a moment. Suddenly, her eyes bent and she began to smile sweetly.


    "Husband..."


    She cried out soft and sweet.


    Lu Ziyan''s body is stiff.


    Gu Mengmeng pouted his mouth and said lazily: "kiss me, why don''t you kiss me?"


    Lu Ziyan heard this, the line of sight can''t help but move down, fell on her delicate attractive little red lips.


    At the next moment, Su Manman suddenly came up and yelled: "Meng Meng, you are drunk. This is the third elder brother, not the second brother. You recognize the wrong person!"


    It''s like a basin of cold water pouring down from the sky.


    Lu Ziyan straightened up.


    His eyes were cold, and his face, which was originally enchanting, was extremely cold at the moment.


    "Take care of people."


    Having said this, he turned and went out.


    Seeing this, Su Manman rushed to catch up.


    She followed Lu Ziyan''s step by step and said in a hurry: "third brother, third brother, you have to keep your word. Don''t tell the second brother about this today. I promise you, this will happen once again. I will never take Mengmeng to the nightclub again. Alas, her drinking capacity is too frightening. I can''t see anyone in a few minutes, and I can get drunk In this way, who dares to drink with her in the future... "


    Her mouth is still muttering, and then, Lu Ziyan has gone out of the room.


    He didn''t look back and said, "OK, don''t follow me. Go back and take care of people."


    Su man hears the speech and immediately climbs up the pole.


    "Third brother, you must not tell the second elder brother. He will scold me when he knows it. Please don''t tell me!"


    Lu Ziyan said "um" and agreed.


    "Yes


    Su Manman made a gesture of victory to himself.


    At this time, Lu Ziyan has left.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 217

    The next day, when Gu Mengmeng opened her eyes, it was bright outside the window.


    However, when she found that she was in a strange room, she felt numb and almost immediately sat up from the bed.


    Unexpectedly, I felt dizzy.


    "Hiss!"


    She gasped and raised her hand to cover her head.


    At this time, she found that there was a man lying beside her, Su man.


    Gu Mengmeng frowned and couldn''t help remembering.


    What happened yesterday and how did she get here?


    However, she thought for a long time, but can only recall some extremely scattered memories, simply can not spell complete.


    Thinking of this, she can''t help but reach out to push Su full.


    "Don''t make any noise..."


    Su man turned over and went on sleeping.


    Gu Mengmeng gritted his teeth and said in a voice: "full, you get up for me!"


    "Well?"


    Su man opened his bleary eyes.


    She was stunned for a moment and soon came to her senses.


    "Ah, are you awake?"


    "Where is this?" Gu Mengmeng asked.


    Su man rubbed his eyes and said, "hotel."


    "Did I sleep here last night?"


    Gu Mengmeng continued.


    Su man added, "don''t worry, everything has me. Yesterday you were drunk, but nothing happened. Well, I''m glad I found out in time, otherwise I don''t know what''s going to happen. "


    Gu Mengmeng can''t laugh or cry.


    She pointed to herself and said in surprise, "am I drunk? Well, why don''t I remember at all? "


    Su man rolled his eyes: "so you are drunk. Since you are drunk, how can you remember things? Let me tell you, how long did you drink last night? Oh, if you catch anyone, you''ll shout. It''s like a drunken maniac. "


    Gu Mengmeng is incredible.


    "And I''m drunk?"


    "That''s not true?" Sue is full of eyebrows.


    Gu Mengmeng is very embarrassed.


    She asked tentatively, "well, I didn''t do anything terrible, did I?"


    "A terrible thing?"


    Su man looked at her with a smile: "what do you mean?"


    "I don''t know..."


    Gu Mengmeng shakes her head.


    Su man thought about it and said, "for example, you met third brother last night. Do you have any memory?"


    "Yes."


    Gu Mengmeng nods.


    She continued: "I met Lu Ziyan last night, er, and then said a few words to him." The words came to a sudden stop.


    Gu Mengmeng looked at Su man man and said cautiously, "well, I should not have done anything terrible to Lu Ziyan?"


    Su man laughs.


    Just listen to her say: "OK, in fact, it''s not a terrible thing, but you have to pester the third brother, while calling his husband, and at the same time also want him to kiss..."


    "My God


    Hearing this, Gu Mengmeng was shocked.


    Su man looked at her reaction, suddenly in a good mood, and did not intend to care about the wake-up.


    She sat up from the bed and continued, "Meng Meng, do you really remember nothing about yesterday?"


    Gu Mengmeng bitter face: "only remember a little, but not very clear."


    Sue sighed.


    She said: "you don''t know how much you drank last night. Anyway, when I saw you, you were already drunk. Then a friend and I were going to send you to the hotel. It happened that the third brother had something to pass by, so we took his car and came together. Then, because you are too heavy, my friend and I are girls, so we can''t lift you at all. So the third brother volunteered to be a good man and carried you into the hotel suite in person... "


    "And then?"


    Gu Mengmeng looks at her nervously.


    Su man said with a smile: "and then, holding the third brother''s neck, you call him husband and say what you want him to kiss you..."


    "Ah, what a shame..."


    Gu Mengmeng holds her hot cheek, full of regret.


    Su man didn''t care much. She continued to ask, "Meng Meng, what did you drink yesterday? I remember that we didn''t separate for a long time. Why did you get drunk so quickly


    Gu Mengmeng broke down his shoulder and replied, "it was recommended to me by a bartender. He said that the alcohol content in the wine is very low, and most people can''t drink it, so I''ll try it."


    "What''s your name?"


    "Mint cocktail! "


    " what? "


    Su man was surprised.


    "Mint cocktail?" she continued? Are you sure? ""Yes." Looking at her, Gu Meng nodded: "why


    Su man really wants to laugh.


    However, in view of the target is Gu Mengmeng, she held back.


    She said, "well, Meng Meng, I don''t think you should drink any more. Er, some people are naturally not suitable for drinking. For example, you are. So, er, you''d better cherish your life and stay away from alcohol in the future! "


    Gu Mengmeng is not happy.


    "Is it so serious?"


    Su man said with a smile: "let me tell you, although there is wine in the name of minty cocktail of enigma, it can''t be regarded as wine at all. I always think it''s just a drink..."


    Gu Mengmeng


    At this time, the cell phone rings suddenly in the room.


    Su man''s reaction is slow.


    "Whose phone is ringing?"


    "It seems to be mine..."


    Gu Mengmeng blinked her eyes.


    Su man frowned.


    She looked around, but did not see the mobile phone.


    "Where is it?"


    She said.


    Gu Mengmeng pointed to the sofa over there and said, "in my bag..."


    Su Manman has no choice but to get out of bed.


    She said: "I tell you, usually when I am with Xiao Si, this kind of thing is done by him. Today I see you just wake up drunk, mercifully take it for you, don''t try to force me in the future!"


    Thank you


    Gu Mengmeng replies, taking her bag from Su man''s hand with a smile.


    She just took out her cell phone, but the ring stopped.


    "Who is it?"


    Su Manman asked.


    Gu Mengmeng shook his head: "I don''t know. The phone has been hung up."


    She had just unlocked the screen when the phone jumped in again.


    This time, the screen clearly showed three words - Lu sichen!


    Su man stopped breathing and said: "Oh, it''s the third brother''s phone. You should speak carefully. Er, that''s what, you remember, you are with me now. Er, you were sleeping in my house last night. Don''t mention the nightclub, you know?"


    "Good!"


    Gu Mengmeng nods.


    Then she pressed the answer button.


    She took a deep breath and put her cell phone to her ear.


    "Hello..."


    She just made a noise.


    All of a sudden, the man''s deep voice came: "where is it?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 218

    All of a sudden, the man''s deep voice came: "where is it?"


    Gu Mengmeng''s heart stopped when he was scared.


    "Soba and I looked at each other with my cell phone full of


    Lu sichen is very impatient: "I ask where are you?"


    Gu Mengmeng wants to cry without tears.


    She replied, "I''m at home..."


    "Is it?"


    Lu sichen''s voice is very slow, let a person hear what concrete emotion.


    Gu Mengmeng swallows her saliva and says, "yes, yes."


    Lu sichen sneered: "the courage is still very big, dare not return home at night unexpectedly, eh?"


    "I didn''t mean to..."


    Gu Mengmeng''s mouth was shriveled.


    She said it was true. If it wasn''t for being drunk last night, she would never have stayed up all night.


    "Why didn''t I answer your call yesterday?"


    Lu sichen''s voice continued to come.


    Gu Mengmeng was surprised: "ah, did you call me?"


    At this time, Su man approached her ear and said in a low voice: "yesterday, my second brother gave you a big phone call. At last, I answered it. I said you were asleep, but he didn''t come to you."


    Gu Mengmeng suddenly realized.


    Yesterday, I heard her cell phone ringing


    Lu sichen hums coldly.


    "I''ll pick you up in a minute."


    Then he hung up.


    "Hello..."


    As soon as Gu Mengmeng said a word, she heard the sound of "Dudu" coming from the phone.


    Su man looked at her and asked, "what did the second brother say?"


    Gu Mengmeng put down his mobile phone and sighed: "he said he would come to pick me up right away. Then I wanted to tell him that I could go back by myself. As a result, he hung up the phone directly and didn''t give me a chance at all..."


    Sue felt her chin.


    She concluded: "the second brother must be angry, otherwise he would not hang up on you."


    "Ah?"


    Gu Mengmeng looked at her and was slightly alarmed: "what should I do later?"


    Su man shook his head: "what can I do?"


    "What do you mean?"


    Gu Mengmeng frowns.


    Su man suddenly jumped out of bed.


    She exclaimed, "what''s the point? Hurry to get dressed and go home. We must get home before the second brother. If we let him go first, we will be exposed and will die!"


    Hearing this, Gu Mengmeng quickly got up from the bed.


    She put on her clothes in a hurry, and said in a continuous voice: "full ah, do you think Lu sichen will know what happened last night?"


    "Maybe..."


    Su Manman replied.


    Gu Mengmeng thought and thought, and then said, "will Lu Ziyan betray us?"


    Su man shook his head: "I''m not sure, but he promised me last night that it would be confidential, so Er, in fact, this is very personal. If Lu Ziyan has to keep secret, we can''t control it. "


    "I''ll be scolded to death!"


    Gu Mengmeng has a bitter face.


    Su Manman had already put on her clothes. She said: "well, we are grasshoppers on the same boat now. If the second brother wants to scold you, I can''t avoid it, so you don''t have to be afraid. I will accompany you in everything. What are you going to wear? "


    Gu Mengmeng nodded: "put it on."


    "Go, go, go!"


    Su man took her hand and rushed out.


    Gu Mengmeng repeatedly said, "Alas, I haven''t washed my face and brushed my teeth yet..."


    Su man smelled the speech and did not return his head and said, "now, there is no time to wash your face. Go back first! Let''s go back and wash it! "


    ¡­¡­


    More than 20 minutes later, the two girls arrived at home.


    Su man rang the doorbell, full of uneasiness.


    "Who is it?"


    Just in time, the voice of a servant came from the room.


    Su Manman replied, "it''s me!"


    Voice behind, the door soon opened.


    The servant looked at her and said with a smile, "miss is back."


    Su man stretched out his neck to visit the house and said, "are there any guests at home?"


    The servant was stunned, then shook his head and said, "no, you have an appointment with a guest?"


    Su Manman breathed a sigh of relief: "Hoo hoo, fortunately I caught up with you!"


    "What?"


    The servants are full of fog.


    Gu Mengmeng said, "don''t talk to her. She''s talking to herself."


    The servant just laughed and turned to carry slippers for the two.


    Gu Mengmeng''s first thing to do after she changed her shoes was to wash her face and brush her teeth. Su man slipped into the kitchen, picked up a big red apple and took a big bite at her mouth.Seeing this, Gu Mengmeng couldn''t help wring his brow: "do you eat without brushing your teeth?"


    Su man looked at her and replied, "I eat it, but you don''t eat it. What are you afraid of?"


    Gu Mengmeng was speechless. He just gave up and followed the servant upstairs.


    However, when she came down again, she saw landing Si Chen sitting on the living room sofa.


    Accompanied by Su Manman, he was very careful. After seeing Gu Mengmeng, he quickly winked at her.


    Gu Mengmeng immediately laughed: "you are here."


    Lu sichen raised her eyes and looked at her carefully.


    "Come here."


    He spoke.


    Gu Mengmeng walks up to him obediently.


    Lu sichen''s face was not good.


    "Why didn''t you go home last night?" he asked


    Gu Mengmeng and Su man had already colluded with each other in their lines. After hearing the man''s question, Gu Mengmeng and Su man replied without hesitation: "Oh, yesterday, I was watching CDs at home with Manman because we watched two movies in succession. Later, after we had a snack, I went upstairs to sleep. Er, as for your call to me, I left my mobile phone in the living room, so I didn''t hear your call... "


    From beginning to end, Lu Si Chen''s reaction is very insipid, even can say that there is no at all.


    After listening to Gu Mengmeng''s words, he turned to Su man and asked, "is that what she said?"


    "Yes


    Su Manman nods.


    Lu sichen sneers: "did not lie?"


    His eyes are too sharp, as if already aware of everything, people can not escape.


    Su man is a little guilty.


    She Shan Shan''s smile, didn''t dare and Lu Si Chen Long of to see each other, but silently lowered a head.


    Seeing this, Gu Mengmeng said quickly, "Lu sichen, do you believe me?"


    Lu sichen looks at her.


    He said with a smile: "Mengmeng, if you tell me the truth, I will naturally believe it. But if it''s a lie, how do you make me believe it, huh? "


    After hearing this, Gu Mengmeng was scared to a "thump" in her heart.


    She retorted almost without thinking: "I''m not lying! Why should I lie? "


    Lu sichen nodded, and his expression gradually cooled down.


    "Gu Mengmeng!" "I''ll give you another chance and tell me what you did last night," he yelled with his surname


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 219

    "I..."


    Gu Mengmeng opened her mouth, hesitated and did not speak.


    Lu sichen sees her this kind of reaction, facial expression more and more cold and heavy.


    Su man saw this, and quickly made a sound to round the court: "second brother, second brother, you came so early, er, what, did you have breakfast? We haven''t had breakfast yet. Why don''t we have breakfast first and then talk about it? "


    Lu sichen smell speech, side Mou lenglengleng is one eye of her.


    Then he said, "Su man, I''ll settle your account with you later."


    It''s over!


    When Su man heard this, he felt a "thump" in his heart.


    "Second brother, spare my life..."


    She pretended to be pathetic.


    Lu sichen didn''t pay attention to her. Instead, he stared at Gu Mengmeng with sharp eyes: "speak!"


    Gu Mengmeng bit her lips.


    She lowered her head and muttered, "I went to the nightclub last night, last night!"


    It''s all over!


    When Su man heard her reply, he almost fainted on the spot.


    To our surprise, Lu sichen''s expression on his face did not show unexpected color after hearing the answer, just like He already knew it!


    "You''ve grown fat, eh?"


    He snapped.


    Gu Mengmeng shook her head like a rattle.


    "I didn''t..."


    "No?" Lu sichen Leng hum: "why lie before?"


    Gu Mengmeng swallowed and replied, "I, I''m afraid you''re angry..."


    Lu sichen did not speak.


    Gu Mengmeng doesn''t hear the answer. She can''t help but look up at him secretly.


    At this time, but listen to the man said: "full!"


    "Here it is


    Su man heard him call himself, and immediately stood up straight.


    Lu Si Chen didn''t even change his expression.


    "Get out of here!"


    "Ah?"


    Su man is stunned.


    She looked at the man in surprise: "second brother, what do you say? Let me out? "


    Lu sichen glanced at her.


    Su man was shivering and nodded: "yes, yes, I will disappear now!"


    After that, she turned and ran away.


    "Full of..."


    Gu Mengmeng was shocked and could not help shouting.


    Even, she couldn''t help chasing out.


    If Suman leaves, what will she do? God, now this kind of time, she can''t dare to stay alone with Lu sichen in a room, if he wants to domestic violence himself, not even a counsellor beside, then she will be miserable.


    "Gu Mengmeng!"


    Unfortunately, as soon as she took a step, a stern male voice came from behind.


    "You dare to go out one more step!"


    Full of threats!


    Gu Mengmeng has no guts to stand on her feet.


    She has a bitter face and looks at Su Manman who has already run to the door of the living room.


    Not to mention, Su Manman still has a conscience.


    Because, she stood still.


    Then he turned around again.


    When Gu Mengmeng saw this scene, her eyes could not help bursting with hope.


    But the truth is


    "Meng Meng, you should listen to the second brother''s words. I''ll go outside and watch for you. If you need anything, you can be on call! Er, of course, only the second brother has the right. Goodbye


    Before the voice fell, the shadow disappeared!


    This guy who sells friends and seeks honor!


    He was so cute that he gritted his teeth.


    "Turn around."


    At the right time, men''s voices ring.


    Gu Meng''s heart is very solemn and stirring.


    She first took a deep breath, and then slowly, bit by bit, turned around.


    She tugged at the corners of her mouth and squeezed out an ugly smile.


    "Lu, Lu sichen..."


    She cried with a guilty heart.


    Lu sichen looked at her without expression.


    "Do you think it''s funny?"


    He said coldly.


    Hearing this, Gu Mengmeng immediately restrained her smile and explained in a hurry: "don''t be angry. In fact, nothing happened last night. I only stayed in the nightclub for less than half an hour, and then left. If you don''t believe me, you can ask Manman. I really didn''t cheat you."


    Lu sichen did not speak in a hurry.


    He moves gracefully and overlaps his legs, with a cold and unparalleled face. Against the background of the crystal light in the living room, he is indifferent and cold.


    "Why did you lie just now?"


    He spoke.


    "Which one?"Gu Mengmeng''s brain did not turn too much, and asked subconsciously.


    But soon, she suddenly reacted and quickly said, "I, I didn''t mean it. I said that I and Manman were watching the disc at home because I was afraid that you would be angry. Lu sichen, I really didn''t mean it. This is a white lie..."


    "To lie is to lie. Don''t quibble!"


    Lu sichen rebuked lightly.


    Gu Mengmeng opens her mouth, but she still doesn''t say anything.


    She broke down her shoulders and looked dejected.


    "Come here!"


    Lu sichen ordered.


    Gu Mengmeng first looked at him, then carefully said, "you, will you hit me?"


    Lu sichen has no patience.


    He frowned: "come here, don''t let me say it again!"


    In the end, Gu Mengmeng was afraid.


    When she heard this, she quickly stepped forward and stood directly in front of the man''s knee.


    What to expect, Lu sichen suddenly stretched out his hand and directly pulled her into his arms.


    "Ah


    Gu Mengmeng exclaimed and fell into the man''s arms.


    However, unlike usual, his arms today are not warm, even some cold.


    Meng''s eyes are disorderly, and Gu''s heart is not comfortable.


    Lu sichen''s voice is very low on her waist.


    "Did you drink last night?"


    He asked.


    Well, this is the key to the problem!


    Gu Mengmeng''s heart is beating a drum.


    She looked at him timidly and asked, "you seem to know I went to the nightclub, didn''t you?"


    Lu Chin Chen admitted.


    Gu Mengmeng raised her eyebrows and said, "did someone tell you?"


    Lu sichen pinched her waist and looked slightly at her: "don''t change the topic, Mengmeng, answer my words!"


    It''s an old fox. He didn''t fall for it.


    Gu Mengmeng puffed his chin and replied, "you know what you''re asking, and I don''t know how to drink..."


    Lu sichen squints.


    He didn''t fall for it and asked, "so, did you drink it or didn''t you?"


    Gu Mengmeng wants to cry.


    This man is really not easy to deal with, how can''t cheat past.


    Thinking of this, she suddenly had a plan, and suddenly put her hand around the man''s neck.


    Sure enough, Lu sichen looks at her very unexpectedly.


    Gu Mengmeng grinned and said, "Lu sichen, I''ll tell you a secret. Last night when I was sleeping with Manman, I seemed to dream about you. Then when I got up this morning, Manman laughed at me for talking in my sleep last night. Do you know what I said?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 220

    After listening to this words, Lu sichen''s expression on his face finally became loose.


    He hooked his lips and said in a faint voice, "well, what did you say?"


    Gu Mengmeng bit his lower lip, blinked his big eyes and looked at him playfully.


    "Do you want to know?"


    She''s selling it on purpose.


    Lu sichen did not speak, big hand gently pinched her waist side.


    Gu Mengmeng was the most ticklish. He immediately turned up, giggled and said: "I said, I said, don''t scratch me, ha ha ha..."


    Lu sichen stopped.


    He nodded slightly, waiting for the girl''s words.


    "You are playing tricks..."


    Gu Mengmeng shriveled his mouth and muttered in a low voice.


    Lu sichen squinted: "what do you say? Speak up


    Gu Mengmeng straightened up and said in a continuous voice, "Oh, yes, I dreamt about you yesterday, and then Er, this morning, he told me that when I went to bed last night, I always held her and called your name, but also... "


    "Finish it!"


    Lu sichen urged.


    Gu Mengmeng swallowed her saliva, pretended to be shy and said, "let her kiss me..."


    Lu sichen said:


    Gu Mengmeng went into his arms and said, "hum, you can''t laugh at me!"


    Lu sichen lost his smile.


    He raised his hand and patted her on the back, and then his voice softened: "did you dream of me yesterday?"


    "Yes..."


    Gu Mengmeng nodded in his arms.


    What did I continue to do


    "Well..."


    Gu Mengmeng drags an ending, but doesn''t say it.


    Lu sichen hugged her and said with a smile, "speak it out and let me hear it."


    Gu Mengmeng''s eyes turned several times and said, "I said you can''t laugh at me..."


    "Good!"


    Lu sichen nodded.


    Gu Mengmeng suddenly raised her head, leaned on his shoulder, and whispered, "I dreamt that you were kissing me. Then, I didn''t know what happened. As a result, since I got up this morning, I have been making jokes about it."


    Lu sichen lifted up her jaw and looked at her with deep eyes, just like the boundless universe.


    "How did I kiss you?" He asked, half smiling.


    "Eh?"


    Gu Mengmeng was stunned.


    She did not blink at him, as if possessed.


    "Tell me!"


    Lu sichen gently opened thin lips.


    Gu Mengmeng swallowed his saliva and slowly said, "it''s like, just like you usually do..."


    "Is it?"


    Lu sichen picks eyebrows.


    Then he suddenly leaned over and kissed him.


    "Oh


    Gu Mengmeng was slightly surprised and couldn''t help opening his eyes.


    But Lu sichen covered her eyes with his hand.


    His action is a bit heavy, has always been overbearing temperament, in this kind of thing, especially strong.


    At the end of the day, maybe it''s a little uncomfortable. Gu Mengmeng starts to struggle. Her two little hands are in front of the man''s chest, and her mouth is whining, like a small animal.


    Lu sichen couldn''t help but laugh.


    He released the man and looked down at the girl in his arms like a rabbit. He was helpless.


    He opened his mouth, his voice was low, damn sexy.


    "You usually breathe with your mouth, huh?"


    Gu Mengmeng didn''t answer. She covered her chest with her small hand and was still panting.


    Lu sichen was helpless. He raised his hand and stroked her back. He asked, "is it really stupid? It''s hard?"


    Gu Mengmeng looks up at him, full of grievances.


    "I can''t breathe. Do you think it''s hard?"


    Lu sichen continued: "baby, how many times have I told you that kissing doesn''t affect your breath. Don''t hold your breath all the time. Why don''t you listen?"


    Gu Mengmeng was full of frustration. After listening to the man''s words, she immediately raised her hand to hammer him on the chest. She even said, "it''s all your fault, all your fault. I''m dying. You won''t let me go!"


    "No nonsense!"


    Lu sichen rebukes low.


    Gu Mengmeng breaks down and looks at him wrongly and pitifully.


    Lu sichen touched her little head and said: "remember, when you kiss in the future, don''t hold your breath. You will still breathe how you normally breathe. I didn''t kiss your nose. What do you do when you hold your breath? Diving? "


    Hearing this, Gu Mengmeng felt ashamed.


    She could not help but turn her head and did not dare to see him.But, Lu Si Chen but partial want her to look at him, extremely overbearing.


    "Meng Meng!"


    He called her by name: "turn around and look at me!"


    Gu Mengmeng bit his lip and looked up at him timidly. His dark eyes were slightly moist, like a pure and innocent elk lost in the fog forest in the early morning.


    Lu sichen sighed and said, "OK, darling, I won''t say you any more. It''s going to be slow after this, eh?"


    "Oh..."


    Gu Mengmeng answered very softly.


    Lu sichen patted her cerebellar pouch and continued: "about last night"


    "I''m hungry!"


    Gu Mengmeng suddenly interrupted him.


    Lu sichen looked at her: "hungry?"


    "Yes."


    Gu Mengmeng nods with a simple expression.


    She said, "I haven''t had breakfast since I got up. I suddenly feel very hungry. Are you hungry, Lu sichen?"


    Lu sichen replied, "I have already eaten it."


    "Oh..."


    Gu Mengmeng pursed her lips.


    Lu sichen looked at her and then raised his voice: "full!"


    As soon as the words fell, Su man trotted in from the outside, his face full of flattery.


    "Second brother, I have something to tell you!"


    "Go to the kitchen and make breakfast!"


    Lu sichen said.


    "To order!"


    Su turned around and ran to the kitchen.


    Gu Mengmeng looks at her like this. She is so angry that her teeth itch.


    What is selling friends for glory!


    This is to sell friends and seek honor, but also in front of her face, it''s really irritating!


    "Cute."


    At the right time, Lu sichen''s voice came again.


    Gu Mengmeng looked back at him.


    Lu sichen looked at her and said, "did you make up yesterday?"


    Gu Mengmeng is shocked.


    "How do you see that?" she said in an uncanny way After a pause, she could not help touching her face and said, "I''ve already unloaded it? Well, it''s not clean


    Lu sichen pinched and pinched her face and hummed, "how old are you? How old are you to learn to make up?"


    Gu Mengmeng is very depressed.


    "I''m not wearing a lot of make-up." She said.


    Lu sichen is adamant: "changed is changed, still quibble!"


    Gu Mengmeng droops her head.


    However, after a few seconds, she seemed to be unable to help herself and asked, "Lu sichen, how did you see that I had makeup last night? I''ve taken off my make-up. It''s very clean. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 221

    Lu sichen glared at her.


    His expression is very serious, said: "you are my person, where you have changed, I know clearly!"


    Gu Mengmeng gave a "ah.".


    She seems to be very incredible: "so powerful?"


    Lu sichen raised his hand and pinched her cheek and continued: "so, don''t lie to me in the future, otherwise..." The tone becomes dangerous.


    Gu Mengmeng nodded quickly.


    "Yes, yes, I know!"


    "Well."


    Lu sichen photographed her cerebellar pouch melon, very satisfied.


    At this time, Su Manman went back and forth again.


    I saw her smile: "second brother, Mengmeng, breakfast is ready!"


    "Let''s go."


    Lu sichen pulls Gu Mengmeng up from the sofa.


    Gu Mengmeng is a bit awkward. Her little mouth pouts high.


    Lu Si Chen saw, can''t help but laugh: "how, still not hungry?"


    Gu Mengmeng shakes her head.


    Lu sichen pour also didn''t say what, pull a person to go to dining-room directly.


    Breakfast is not complicated, porridge and cream steamed bread, scattered a touch of attractive fragrance.


    As soon as Gu Mengmeng sat down, Su man gave her a bowl of porridge and said, "Meng Meng, you''ve worked hard. Eat more! Eat more


    Gu Mengmeng still remembers the hatred.


    Just because of the presence of Lu sichen, she didn''t have a good attack and silently picked up a small steamed bun and bit it.


    "Is it delicious?"


    Su man looked at her and said, "my cook made it himself!"


    "Not bad."


    Gu Mengmeng answered.


    Su man smiles and deliberately sits down beside Gu Mengmeng.


    Gu Mengmeng didn''t respond.


    Su man man murmured: "how drop, still angry?"


    Gu Meng Meng snorted: "sell your friends for glory!"


    Su man wants to cry without tears: "wronged, how can I sell you!"


    "Just now!"


    Gu Mengmeng replied without expression.


    Su man thought about it for a moment, and then he suddenly realized.


    She explained, "is that my selling friend? My sister, touch your chest and say, "did I sell you?"


    "You run faster than a rabbit!"


    Gu Mengmeng said.


    Su man wants to open his mouth to explain, but suddenly he finds that this seems to be the truth.


    At this time, Lu sichen''s voice came: "when you eat, you should be serious and don''t talk."


    So, two wenches separated again, eating their own, did not speak.


    After having breakfast, Lu sichen is ready to take people to leave.


    Su man followed Gu Mengmeng and said in a low voice, "my sister, I know I was sorry for you just now. Well, next time I''ll make amends with you, OK?"


    Gu Mengmeng squinted at her: "a little takeout, pretending you made it?"


    Su man can''t laugh or cry.


    She said, "I won''t order takeout this time. Please give me some time. Next time, I''ll cook it for you on site, won''t you?"


    Gu Mengmeng pursed her lower lip and said, "look at your performance!"


    Su man man sighed: "I''m afraid of you."


    Gu Mengmeng was very proud and couldn''t help smiling.


    ¡­¡­


    A few days later, Gu Mengmeng received a strange phone call.


    As soon as he got through, he took the lead in introducing himself to convenience and said, "is it Mengmeng? I''m Bella. Remember me


    Gu Mengmeng was surprised.


    "Bella?"


    After a pause, he said, "well, I remember you. What''s the matter?"


    Bella said with a smile, "well, I''d like to ask you a favor. Are you free today?"


    Gu Mengmeng frowned: "what are you busy with?"


    Bella said: "I''m going to take part in a competition recently, but I couldn''t find the model I wanted. Then I thought about it, and suddenly I thought you were suitable. So I took the liberty to call you today to ask if you have time?"


    Gu Mengmeng was slightly surprised: "do you want me to be a model?"


    "Yes


    Bella nodded, "do you have time?"


    Gu Mengmeng hesitated: "this..."


    Bella continued: "of course, if you don''t have this intention, don''t be embarrassed, don''t be embarrassed."


    Gu Mengmeng''s mouth slightly twitches.


    She said: "well, I''ve had a holiday recently. I have time. I didn''t use to be a model Er, I have to discuss with Lu sichen. You know, his opinion is also very important! "


    The last sentence, she said on purpose.


    Bella laughed: "OK, OK, I''ll wait for your news. If you can come, you can try it today. I''ve been in the store recently."


    "OhGu Mengmeng nodded.


    "That''s fine. I''ll see you later."


    Said Bella.


    Gu answered and hung up.


    Holding her cell phone, she thought for a while, then suddenly got up from the sofa and went straight to the study upstairs.


    Dong Dong!


    She knocked on the door of her study and called out, "Lu sichen, may I come in?"


    Voice behind, the man''s voice came out: "come in!"


    Gu Mengmeng raised her hand and opened the door directly.


    In the study, the man was holding a video conference. When he saw Gu Mengmeng coming in, he raised his hand to signal that the conference would be suspended, and then turned off the video.


    "What''s the matter?"


    He looked at the girl.


    Gu Mengmeng went straight to the table and said with a smile, "Lu sichen, I just received a phone call. Who do you think it is?"


    "Well?"


    Lu sichen twisted eyebrows: "who is it?"


    Gu Mengmeng refuses to obey, and insists on his guess.


    Lu sichen was helpless.


    He held out his hand to the girl and said, "Meng Meng, you don''t give any hint. How can I guess?"


    Gu Mengmeng approached him and said with a smile, "the hint is that you know that person, and he is very familiar with him!"


    Lu sichen picks eyebrows.


    He pulled the girl into his arms, sat her on his lap, and said, "what do I know?" Pause next, again way: "full?"


    "No!"


    Gu Mengmeng shakes her head.


    Lu sichen continued: "small four?"


    Gu Mengmeng continued to shake his head and said, "it''s a woman!"


    Lu sichen said:


    He didn''t speak and looked at the girl playfully.


    Gu Mengmeng raised her chin and said, "it''s Bella!"


    Lu sichen was slightly stunned.


    Immediately, lost a smile: "I and she are not familiar, Meng Meng, don''t say nonsense."


    "Hum!"


    Gu Mengmeng wrinkled her nose and said, "anyway, you are talking. How can I know the truth?"


    Lu sichen said:


    Gu Mengmeng suddenly propped up and put one hand around the man''s neck and said, "Lu sichen, let''s get down to business. I don''t care what relationship you had with Bella before. Now that you''ve been with me, you have to behave yourself and don''t have any more messy ideas!"


    Lu sichen straightened her small face and said seriously: "there is nothing between Bella and me, cute you"


    "OK, OK, I believe what you say!" Gu Mengmeng suddenly said, interrupting the man''s unfinished words.


    Lu sichen twisted her eyebrows.


    He looked at the girl and said, "Meng Meng, did you hear something, eh?"


    "What?"


    Gu Mengmeng looks at him in a daze.


    Suddenly, she said again: "ah, do you really have a love affair between you?"


    Lu sichen sank his face in an instant.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 222

    His voice was dangerous: "what do you say?"


    "I''m wrong!"


    Seeing this, Gu Mengmeng immediately admits her mistake.


    Lu sichen hummed coldly and held her chin.


    Remember, since there is almost no need for him to question me, it doesn''t matter


    Ah, what a bully!


    Gu Mengmeng is very clever on the surface.


    "I see."


    She nodded her head gently.


    Lu Si Chen loosed her and went on to say, "did Bella look for you?"


    "Yes


    Gu Mengmeng continues to nod.


    Lu Si Chen glaring at her: "what did you say?"


    Gu Mengmeng replied: "Bella said that she was going to take part in a competition recently, and then she was short of a model. She thought I was very suitable, so she asked me if I had time, otherwise she would help her!"


    Lu sichen picks eyebrows.


    "How do you answer that?" he asked with great interest


    Gu Mengmeng laughed and replied, "I said I don''t know. It depends on whether you agree with me or not."


    "Well?"


    Lu sichen smell speech, can''t help but hook lips: "why should I agree?"


    Gu Mengmeng wants to roll her eyes.


    However, because the object was Lu sichen, she held back.


    She replied, "because you are my guardian now. If you don''t agree, even if I want to go, I don''t have a chance."


    Lu sichen nodded: "you can think like this best!"


    Gu Mengmeng blinked and looked forward to him.


    "Well, do you agree?"


    She asked.


    Lu sichen did not answer and asked, "do you want to go?"


    "Well..."


    Gu Mengmeng puffed up her cheeks.


    She lowered her head and said in a soft voice: "in fact, if I put aside Bella''s business, I personally would like to try it. Er, I just don''t have the experience of walking on the stage. If I make a fool of myself at the scene, it will be very ugly!"


    Lu sichen twisted her eyebrows.


    "You want to go?"


    He was quite surprised by the answer.


    Gu Mengmeng nodded his head and said, "yes, I had a dream of modeling when I was a child, but..."


    "Well?"


    Lu sichen looked at her and motioned for her to finish.


    Meng replied, "I''m not tall enough."


    Lu sichen smell speech, can''t help but look at her.


    Gu Mengmeng admitted frankly: "you don''t have to look at it. My height is 1.65 meters now. Er, it is estimated that this height will be the same in the future. I should not grow any longer at this age."


    Lu sichen touched to touch her cerebellum bag melon, helpless way: "baby, you this height already very good, don''t need to be too demanding."


    "But if you want to be a model, the height is not enough!"


    Gu Mengmeng replied.


    Lu sichen smile: "what are you afraid of? If you want to be a model later, I can hold you up!"


    "Really?"


    Gu Mengmeng''s eyes widened instantly when he heard the speech.


    She was surprised and happy to look at the man, and even said: "do you really want to flatter me? Well, just like those rich people will spend money on stars, you will also make me a top model all the way? "


    Lu sichen didn''t like her words very much.


    He said: "baby, you are different from others, you are my Lu sichen''s wife, should have enjoyed all this, you know?"


    "Oh..."


    Gu Mengmeng nodded his head and didn''t understand.


    Lu sichen''s in the mind tiny itch, suddenly hook her jaw, lowered the head to kiss down.


    This time, Gu Mengmeng didn''t struggle very much, and tried hard to learn to breathe with her nose. Unfortunately, she had little effect.


    When Lu sichen releases a person, the face of the little girl is red again.


    "Shy?"


    He chuckled.


    Gu Mengmeng was very unconvinced and explained, "I''m suffocated. I''m not shy."


    Lu sichen did not speak, but raised his hand to touch the girl''s little face, and his eyes were very gentle.


    However, Gu Mengmeng is inexplicably goose bumps.


    "What are you doing?"


    She shrank her neck subconsciously.


    Lu sichen hooked his lips: "when does Bella ask you to meet?"


    Gu Mengmeng frowned and replied, "this afternoon, she said that she has been in the store all the time. If I agree, I can go directly to her."


    Lu sichen nodded and said, "well, think about it clearly. If you want to have a try, I can go with you."


    Gu Mengmeng was surprised."You, you agreed?"


    She opened her eyes wide.


    Lu Si Chen is glaring at her: "are you very surprised?"


    Gu Mengmeng nods.


    But then she shook her head.


    She explained: "well, I, I thought it would be very hard, but I didn''t expect you to be so, so easy to talk..."


    Lu sichen sighed.


    He held people in his arms and said gently, "I''m not stubborn. You can tell me what you think or what you want to do in the future. As long as it''s not a matter of principle, I will allow you."


    "What is the question of principle?"


    Gu Mengmeng asked curiously.


    Lu sichen was silent at first, then said: "no matter what you want to do, you must be by my side, this is the principle!"


    Gu Mengmeng frowned and replied, "well, I know."


    ¡­¡­


    In the afternoon, they went to Bella''s shop - Mei!


    Just walked into the yard, but unexpectedly saw a little boy riding a bicycle, dressed very fashionable, small suit, pink tie, looks cute, and handsome!


    Gu Mengmeng saw it and exclaimed, "Wow, what a lovely little guy!"


    Unexpectedly, this was heard by the little boy.


    He stopped his bike, his cheeks bulging and his expression was very serious. "I''m not a little guy!" he said


    Gu Mengmeng was stunned.


    At this time, Bella came out.


    "Here you are


    She said with a smile.


    Gu Mengmeng looks away from the little boy and turns to her.


    Bella went on to explain, "this is my friend''s child, which I put here for the time being today." After a pause, she looked at the little boy and continued: "yes, say hello to uncle and aunt!"


    The little boy looks a little awkward.


    But in the end, or obediently called out a voice: "uncle, aunt good!"


    Lu sichen''s reaction is not big.


    Gu Mengmeng laughed happily: "Hello, handsome boy!"


    "Hum!"


    Little boy, don''t turn his head.


    Gu Mengmeng was a little bit surprised. He thought that this little guy had a lot of revenge!


    At this time, Bella''s voice came again: "come in and sit down. I''ve just made tea."


    Then he turned and went back to the house.


    Lu sichen embraces a person, followed to walk in.


    As Gu Mengmeng walked, he looked back. The little boy got back into the car again and continued to play in the yard. It seemed that he was not affected. He was very happy.


    Ah, it''s good to be a child. Everything comes and goes quickly.


    With such a thought, Gu Mengmeng has followed Lu sichen into Bella''s design room.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 223

    On the question of design competition, Bella''s explanation is as follows: "this competition is held in foreign countries. There will be many world-famous design masters in person to guide the competition. In addition, the director team has invited many international famous stars to speak on behalf of the competition. Therefore, the scale of this competition is very large. First, the audition will be held in various countries, and finally the general competition will be held! "


    After listening to this, Lu sichen didn''t have any change of expression on his face.


    He asked calmly, "have you passed?"


    "Yes."


    Bella nods.


    She laughed brightly: "this time, many friends are helping me. Originally, I didn''t want to disturb you and Mengmeng. However, about this model, I thought about it. Finally, I really felt that the appearance and temperament of Mengmeng were the most suitable design themes for me. Therefore, I would take the liberty to invite her."


    Lu sichen did not speak.


    He turned his head and looked at the girl beside him.


    Gu Mengmeng blinked and asked naively, "Auntie Bella, do you think the venue of the competition is abroad? Well, in which country? "


    "Bella replied:" Milan


    Gu Mengmeng raised her eyebrows slightly.


    After thinking about it, she continued: "well, what about the time of the game? When was it? "


    Bella continued: "the finals are in a month''s time, this time I''m going to play in the semi-finals."


    Gu Mengmeng suddenly realized.


    "So..."


    She was thoughtful.


    At this time, Lu sichen suddenly raised a voice: "what is your design theme?"


    Bella could not help but look at him and said with a smile: "the theme of my design this time is Ocean Princess, mainly for environmental protection. I appeal to you to know how to protect the ocean!"


    "It''s not a mermaid, is it?"


    Gu Mengmeng raised her eyebrows.


    "What?" Bella said


    Gu Mengmeng continued: "let me dress up as a fish princess, right?"


    Bella quickly stopped: "no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, No? You will have to walk on the t-stand. If you design a fish tail for you, how can you walk? "


    Puff!


    After listening to this, Gu Mengmeng instantly imagined the picture in her mind and couldn''t help laughing.


    Lu sichen stretched out his hand and rubbed her cerebellar pouch, his eyes doting: "what are you laughing at?"


    Gu Mengmeng replied: "if you really design a mermaid tail for me, then I''ll have to roll off the catwalk, which will scare the judges and the audience, and then I''ll become famous at one stroke!"


    Lu sichen said:


    Bella: "and


    Looking at the two of them, Gu Mengmeng couldn''t help laughing: "well, I''m just joking to ease the atmosphere. Why don''t you know how to cooperate?"


    Lu sichen didn''t speak, and always looked at her with tolerance.


    Bella asked tentatively, "so, did you agree?"


    Gu Mengmeng pointed to the landing sichen and said, "if he''s OK, I''ll be fine!"


    Hearing this, Bella can''t help looking at Lu sichen, looking forward to it.


    Lu sichen did not give a positive answer, but said: "Meng Meng, you''d better consider it clearly. Although I don''t object to you trying it once, you should understand that this is not a family. Once you agree to come down, you have to do it well, you know?"


    "I know!"


    Gu Mengmeng nods.


    She continued: "I really want to try it once, and I will try my best!"


    Lu sichen hook lip: "in this case, this matter will give you to make the decision."


    "Really?"


    Gu Mengmeng opened her eyes wide.


    However, she didn''t wait for Lu sichen to reply. She turned her head and looked at Bella and said, "I promise!"


    Bella was happy.


    "Good, good!" She nodded and said, "Meng Meng, don''t worry. I''m very confident in my design. You will be the focus of the whole competition this time."


    Gu Mengmeng said, "well," and sweetly put her hand around Lu sichen''s neck, looking very dependent on him.


    Lu sichen is afraid to pat her back. He knows the girl''s careful thinking.


    ¡­¡­


    After walking down the street from the shop, the two hands of maryabella walk.


    Gu Mengmeng is in a good mood and always smiles.


    Lu sichen looked at her and asked, "what are you laughing at?"


    With a crooked head and a grin, Gu Mengmeng replied, "I''m in a good mood, so I want to smile!"


    "Oh?"


    Lu sichen picks eyebrows.


    At this time, Gu Mengmeng seemed to think of something, and suddenly said, "ah, by the way, Bella said that the competition is abroad, but I don''t seem to have a passport!"


    Lu sichen smell speech, indifferent answer way: "this does not matter, I will solve for you."Gu was not surprised.


    She nodded and said, "thank you then."


    Lu sichen light hum: "so?"


    "What do you want?"


    Gu Mengmeng looks at him warily.


    Lu sichen hooked his lips: "when you were in Bella''s store just now, you were kissing me and hugging me. What was it for?"


    Gu Mengmeng blinked her eyes and replied, "do you have any? Why don''t I remember at all? "


    Lu sichen suddenly reached out to hook her waist and pulled her into his arms.


    Gu Mengmeng is so impatient that she grabs the man''s chest with two small hands.


    "Eh!"


    She gasped at the corner of her mouth.


    Lu Si Chen doesn''t feel to have what, just about to open mouth to talk, but suddenly listen to the girl say: "Wow, have material ah!"


    "Well?"


    Lu sichen looked down at her.


    Gu Mengmeng''s two hands were still on his chest and pinched them maliciously.


    See her smile way: "Lu sichen, you have bosom ah, but not soft, hard."


    Lu Si Chen hook lip, calm and natural answer way: "do you think with you same?"


    "What?"


    Gu Mengmeng didn''t react for a while.


    Lu Si Chen bends down, in her ear ambiguous vomit breath: "your is soft, and very fragrant."


    Bang it!


    Gu Mengmeng''s face is red.


    She subconsciously want to retreat, but the whole body is in the arms of men, can not leave.


    "Don''t say it!" she exclaimed, exasperated! Stop talking! Lu sichen, are you shy? "


    Lu sichen replied, "didn''t you mention that first?"


    "Ah, ah


    Gu Mengmeng is crazy.


    Lu Chen coax: "this small soft voice in the arms, not good?"


    Gu Mengmeng snorted: "then you let me go!"


    Lu sichen laughed and suddenly said, "someone is looking at you."


    "Ah?"


    Gu Mengmeng smell speech, subconsciously turned to look around.


    Just imagine, in the crowded street, two men and women with outstanding appearance and temperament hold together, will not attract people''s attention?


    At the moment, many passers-by are secretly looking at.


    Gu Mengmeng let out a whine, once again buried in the man''s arms, gnashing his teeth: "hurry up, I hate it!"


    What a lovely little guy. It''s really hard for people to let go.


    Lu sichen is holding a person, in the heart think so.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 224

    In the evening, Gu Mengmeng suddenly received a phone call that surprised her.


    It''s Shen chuxue.


    As soon as I got through, she said, "Mengmeng, guess where I am now?"


    Gu Mengmeng frowned and said, "Oh, are you at my door?"


    Shen chuxue there is very quiet, so her voice is also very small.


    "I''m back. I''m in the restroom at the airport," she said


    "Eh?"


    Gu Mengmeng was stunned.


    "What did you say?" she asked


    Shen chuxue said, "Oh, I met the media as soon as I got off the plane. Those people were so fierce that I had to keep running and running. Later, I didn''t know what was going on. I ran into the bathroom in a muddle headed way. The reporters disappeared. Maybe I didn''t catch up with me."


    Gu Mengmeng


    Shen chuxue continued: "why don''t you talk?"


    Gu sighed and replied, "so? You mean, you want me to meet you at the airport now? Or what? "


    Shen chuxue laughed and said, "if you have to come, I''ll go with you reluctantly."


    Gu Mengmeng


    Shen chuxue wailed: "it''s so popular, right and wrong. I can''t help it. Who made my sister very angry recently?"


    Gu Mengmeng couldn''t help laughing and crying when he heard the speech: "can you stop being so narcissistic?"


    Shen chuxue asked naively, "is there any? Why don''t I know? "


    Gu Mengmeng shook his head and asked, "what terminal are you in? I''m going to pick you up now. Er, don''t lie to me. If I know you''re lying to me, don''t call me in the future! "


    Shen chuxue cried out: "what about good trust? How do you think I''m lying to you? "


    "All right."


    Gu Mengmeng shrugged.


    As she turned off the power, she stood up from her seat and continued, "then you''re holding on for a while. I''ll come right away!"


    "Eun!"


    Shen chuxue repeatedly answered.


    After hanging up the phone, Gu Mengmeng walks out of the study.


    "Housekeeper!"


    She cried as she went downstairs.


    Soon, the housekeeper appeared in front of her and said respectfully, "young lady, what can I do for you?"


    Gu Mengmeng said, "Oh, well, a friend of mine came to see me by plane from other places. Now she has arrived at the airport. Er, I want to meet her. Can you call a driver for me?"


    The housekeeper nodded, "OK, no problem. I''ll take care of it."


    "Eun!"


    Gu Mengmeng smiles.


    The housekeeper continued, "is there anything else? If you don''t have any other orders, I''ll call the driver for you right now! "


    "No more."


    Gu Mengmeng shakes her head.


    The housekeeper answered and began to make arrangements.


    Soon after Gu changed her clothes, she set out.


    On the way, she received a call from Lu sichen.


    "Are you on your way to the airport?"


    He asked directly.


    Gu Mengmeng didn''t intend to hide it. He replied truthfully, "yes, I''m going to pick up Chu Xue now. Er, do you remember? It''s my best friend. You''ve met before. "


    "I know." Lu sichen replied: "when will you come back?"


    Gu Mengmeng blinked and said, "of course, you will come back after receiving someone. Do you think we will have a snack outside? Oh, that''s a good idea. I haven''t played with chuxue for a long time


    "Meng Meng!"


    Lu sichen heard the speech and sank his voice in an instant.


    He asked dangerously, "what did I tell you?"


    Gu Mengmeng was fearless: "I know it!"


    Lu sichen did not speak.


    Gu Mengmeng continued: "well, don''t worry about it. I won''t eat it out with chuxue. I''m just saying it casually. Don''t pay too much attention to it!"


    Lu Si Chen snorted.


    Gu Mengmeng thought about it for a moment, then resolutely changed the topic and said, "are you in the company?"


    Lu sichen said, "just arrived. "


    " Oh... "


    Gu Mengmeng dropped her lips.


    There was a bit of complaint in her tone: "it''s really annoying. It''s already at night, and I want you to go to the company!"


    Lu sichen had no choice but to make money to raise his wife


    Gu Mengmeng gives a "cut".


    However, the little face began to smile.


    She replied playfully, "it''s very expensive to have a wife. You have to work hard to earn a lot of money!"


    "Yes..."


    Lu sichen was very cooperative.Gu Mengmeng laughs: "if you spoil me so much, aren''t you afraid that I will ruin all your property?"


    Lu sichen smell speech, lost smile: "this is a bit difficult, if you really have this idea, I''m afraid it will be very hard!"


    "Why


    Gu Mengmeng didn''t respond.


    Lu sichen replied: "because your husband is too rich, enough to let you spend all your life."


    "How narcissistic


    Gu Mengmeng cried out.


    "Lu sichen said:" OK, you go to meet people. Give me a call when you get home


    "Oh..."


    Gu Mengmeng nods.


    Lu sichen also ordered a few words, and then hung up the phone.


    Gu Mengmeng holds her mobile phone and turns to look out of the window at the scenery that keeps retrogressing. However, the corners of her mouth can''t help but lift up.


    ¡­¡­


    After arriving at the airport, according to the route Shen chuxue said, Gu Mengmeng quickly found the bathroom where she was hiding.


    More precisely, it is a separate toilet for the disabled, located in the middle of the men''s and women''s toilets.


    What an embarrassment!


    Gu Mengmeng stands outside the door and knocks.


    "Who is it?"


    All of a sudden, a voice came from inside, very cautious and light.


    Gu Mengmeng replied, "it''s me!"


    The voice fell behind and the door opened.


    Shen chuxue was so excited that she hugged her and said: "my God, Mengmeng, you finally come. Do you know how hard I have to wait for you? I think the sea is going to dry up. Why do you come now? "


    Gu Mengmeng is calm.


    "There''s a traffic jam," she replied Honestly, you''ve been hiding in the bathroom, why don''t you? Well, it''s still a disabled toilet. Are you really good? "


    Shen chuxue wanted to cry without tears: "you don''t comfort me, but you still scold me. Is there any humanity?"


    Gu Mengmeng


    Shen chuxue''s mouth was shriveled, and her small face with delicate makeup was full of pathetic expression.


    Gu Mengmeng walked around her and suddenly said, "chuxue, it''s only a long time since I saw you. Why are you more and more beautiful?"


    Hearing this, Shen chuxue was elated.


    She raised her chin high, like a proud peacock.


    She said, "of course, you don''t have to look at my sister''s present status!"


    Gu Mengmeng said with a smile: "well, the little dandy! I read Weibo, you are really hot recently


    Shen chuxue suddenly put out a hook around her neck and said in a domineering manner: "so, this time my sister came back to fulfill her promise."


    "What?"


    Gu Mengmeng didn''t respond.


    "Shen chuxue said:" wait for elder sister fire later to take care of you! "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 225

    Xiangxie waterfront.


    After the car stopped, two girls came out of it.


    Looking around, Shen chuxue could not help but exclaim: "Mengmeng, this is the center of the city!"


    "What''s the matter?"


    Gu Mengmeng is puzzled.


    Shen chuxue continued: "an inch of earth, an inch of gold!"


    Gu Mengmeng


    Shen chuxue felt her chin and looked thoughtful.


    After a while, she said, "if I can own a house here, I won''t have to worry about the rest of my life."


    Hearing the speech, Gu Mengmeng nodded her head and said, "Chu Xue, you are so red now, so"


    "Ouch


    When Shen chuxue heard her saying this, she quickly interrupted her and said, "first of all, I want to declare that I am very popular now! Secondly, what I want to say is that red does not mean money! So, don''t say anything to let me buy my own suite here. I can tell you clearly that my deposit in the bank can only buy a bathroom here at most, and it must be mini type! "


    Gu Mengmeng


    Shen chuxue sighed: "so it''s not that I don''t have money, but the room here is too high. It''s not too much to say that it''s an inch of land and an inch of gold! Oh, no, it''s more expensive than an inch of land and an inch of gold! "


    Gu Mengmeng grabbed her and said, "stop talking. Let''s go inside."


    "Oh..."


    Shen chuxue nodded.


    The housekeeper had been waiting for a long time. After seeing the two men, he immediately asked respectfully, "young lady, Miss Shen, welcome home!"


    Shen chuxue laughed and nodded, "Hello, Hello!"


    "Hello!"


    The housekeeper replied with a smile.


    Then, he brought slippers for them and said, "little lady, did you meet a traffic jam on the road?"


    "Yes."


    Gu Mengmeng nodded and changed his slippers.


    Lu Si Chen said: "looked up at her again, what is it?"


    "Sir hasn''t come home yet."


    Answered the housekeeper.


    "Oh..."


    Gu Mengmeng dropped her lips.


    When Shen chuxue heard the speech, he said unexpectedly: "Meng Meng, has your husband not been home recently? Well, you''ve been left out? "


    Housekeeper:


    Gu Mengmeng


    Seeing that all the people didn''t speak, Shen chuxue thought that he had guessed it right. He could not help but hold Gu Mengmeng''s words and continued with deep feelings: "dear, please don''t be sad. Even if the whole world has abandoned you, no matter how hard and painful the future is, I will always accompany you until the sea is dry and the rocks are rotten, until the sky is broken, until"


    "OK Come on


    Gu Mengmeng couldn''t stand it any more, so he quickly said, "what are you doing, even parallelism? Don''t think about it. Lu sichen is working overtime in the company today. Without the messy things you said, Shen chuxue, can''t you expect me to do better? "


    Shen chuxue


    The housekeeper opened his mouth at the right time: "little lady, I''ll tell the kitchen to make a midnight snack."


    Words, quickly back down.


    Shen chuxue cheekily came to Gu Mengmeng''s side, took her arm and said with a smile: "why, I just made a little joke to ease the atmosphere. Don''t you take it seriously?"


    Gu Mengmeng turned her head and looked at her seriously. She said, "I have a good relationship with Lu sichen. You don''t want to make fun of that in the future. I''ll be unhappy!"


    Shen chuxue raises eyebrows a little unexpectedly.


    She opened her mouth and said, "God, are you in love with him?"


    Hearing this, Gu Mengmeng frowned.


    She thought for a moment and replied, "I think so."


    Shen chuxue sighed.


    Gu Mengmeng looked at her suspiciously: "what do you sigh for?"


    Shen chuxue looked up at the ceiling and said, "there is a woman in love!"


    Gu Mengmeng rolled her eyes.


    She said, "are you still talking about me? I ask you, you and that Shen Shen... "


    "Shen Nanzhou!"


    Shen chuxue takes her words.


    "Yes, yes, that''s him!" Gu Mengmeng said, "how are you two now? Well, why didn''t he come here this time? "


    When Shen chuxue mentioned Shen Nanzhou, his expression was very weak.


    "Oh, he went abroad to talk business," she said


    Gu Mengmeng suddenly realized.


    "That''s it


    "Won''t you show me around your house?"


    Shen chuxue said suddenly.


    Gu Mengmeng was distracted. She immediately nodded her head and said, "OK, OK, come with me. I''ll introduce you to you.""OK."


    Shen chuxue followed her inside.


    ¡­¡­


    Later, Lu sichen returned.


    As soon as he entered the room, he heard Gu Mengmeng shouting: "ah, I said that the queen is not simple. The last time she poisoned the heroine''s glass of wine, she must have instructed her! It must be her


    The voice fell behind, and another female voice rang out: "fart, the queen has no courage to do this kind of thing. Didn''t you find out? In fact, the queen is the final boss. Every time the queen does those things, it''s all her ideas!"


    "Why?"


    Gu Mengmeng seems to be stunned.


    At this time, Lu sichen has gone to the door of the living room.


    However, the scene in the room is a bit of a headache. The tea table is full of snacks, and his little wife is lying on the sofa with no image at the moment. Her feet without socks are still on the tea table, standing like a little ruffian.


    Lu Si Chen immediately sank a face.


    "Meng Meng!"


    He let out a deep voice.


    At first, Gu Mengmeng didn''t respond. Maybe she was still immersed in the plot of the TV series. But when she realized that Lu sichen had come back, she immediately jumped up from the sofa and said, "my God, when did you come back? Well, why didn''t the housekeeper inform me in advance


    Gu Mengmeng said these words quickly.


    Shen chuxue is listening and wants to cover her mouth.


    "Let him tell you what to do?"


    Lu sichen looked at her and asked.


    Gu Mengmeng closed her mouth and shook her head.


    Lu sichen hums coldly.


    Instead of talking, he turned and went upstairs.


    No sooner had he left than the housekeeper came in.


    As soon as Gu Mengmeng saw him, he immediately began to cry. "Steward, what''s the matter with you? Didn''t I tell you that if Lu sichen is coming back, you should say hello to us in advance?"


    The housekeeper exclaimed that he was wronged and explained: "madam, I haven''t received any news either. My husband came back from his own car. He didn''t ask for a driver. He didn''t even bring his secretary with him."


    In this way, Gu Mengmeng has nothing to say.


    Shen chuxue looked at her and said carefully, "Meng Meng, did I give you trouble?"


    Hearing this, Gu Mengmeng quickly shook her head and said, "it''s nothing to do with you! Er, Lu sichen, he can''t stand me lying down watching TV all the time, so, er, you know, don''t you? "


    Shen chuxue smoked the corner of his mouth and said, "well, you know a little bit!"


    Gu Mengmeng then said, "you can continue to watch TV. I''ll go up and see him."


    Shen chuxue nodded: "Oh..."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 226

    Second floor, in the bedroom.


    When Gu Mengmeng pushes the door to go in, Lu sichen is taking off his clothes. His black suit coat is casually put on the side, and half of his shirt buttons have been unbuttoned, revealing his solid chest.


    Gu Mengmeng hesitated for a moment, then hesitated a little and asked, "well, can I help you?"


    She knows that Lu sichen has always been a male chauvinist. In some things, she especially likes Gu Mengmeng to help him, such as changing clothes for him!


    Here, although Lu sichen did not answer, but the hands that untie button, already put down.


    Seeing this, Gu Mengmeng immediately approaches with a smile.


    She stood up to the man with her little hands unbuttoning him and looking up at him with her head up.


    "Husband..."


    She cried out sweetly.


    Lu sichen droops eyes, does not have what expression''s staring at her, cold hum: "now think of who I am?"


    Gu Mengmeng dropped her lips and said, "I always know who you are. Hee hee, you are my dear husband!" Said, and immediately stood on tiptoe, pout the way of small mouth: "husband, kiss!"


    Lu sichen raised his hand to brush her away.


    However, on the way, he suddenly changed his mind.


    He lowered his head and pecked at the girl''s little pink lip.


    Gu Mengmeng grinned: "not angry?"


    Lu Si Chen is glaring at her, skin smile meat don''t smile of: "I have say this?"


    Gu Mengmeng falls down on her shoulders.


    "All right!"


    She said her little hand had untied the last button on the man''s shirt.


    Lu sichen went to the bathroom with his changed clothes.


    Gu Mengmeng is a little reluctant.


    She followed the man for a few steps and said in a voice, "are you hungry? Er, do you want a snack? If you want to eat, I''ll go to the kitchen and say it now


    "No!"


    Lu Si Chen head also does not answer a way.


    Then he went to the bathroom.


    Gu Mengmeng stood outside and sighed as she watched the bathroom door close.


    Like this kind of awkward man, is the most difficult to coax!


    ¡­¡­


    Down the stairs, Shen chuxue was drinking with her milk in her hand. When she saw Gu Mengmeng come down from the stairs, she was stunned. Then she put down her milk and said, "how are you two? Didn''t you fight? "


    Gu Mengmeng gave her a smile, shook her head and said, "no, he''s taking a bath."


    "Oh..."


    Shen chuxue nodded.


    Gu Mengmeng went up to her and continued, "are you hungry? Let me make a midnight snack in the kitchen


    "Late night? For example, what are the midnight snacks


    Shen chuxue asked.


    Gu Mengmeng puffed at the corner of her mouth and said, "what would you like to have a snack?"


    Shen chuxue said with a smile: "pizza


    Gu Mengmeng raises her eyebrows.


    She looked up and down at Shen chuxue and said in a surprised tone: "my sister, you are so big, how can you still like to eat this kind of food? Do you still think you are a child? "


    Shen chuxue pretended to be very unhappy and said in a soft tone: "honey, have you forgotten the oath you made to me before? You told me last time that you will spoil me and love me all your life, so that I will always be a carefree little princess! Have you forgotten all these words? "


    "Oh


    Gu Meng vomits.


    Shen chuxue held her hand and continued affectionately: "my love, what''s wrong with you? What changed your mind? Is your heart that loves me still in your chest


    "You''d better talk well!"


    Gu Mengmeng sighed and said, "I''ll go to the kitchen and have them make you a pizza if I can."


    Shen chuxue was slightly surprised: "can''t your chef do it?"


    Gu Mengmeng explained: "no, I don''t like to eat pizza. Er, so it seems that there has never been any pizza in my family. You can guess that people like Lu sichen can''t eat pizza, so Well, I don''t know if the chef at home can do it. I have to ask about it! "


    "Oh, well!"


    Shen chuxue nodded.


    Gu Mengmeng looked at her and continued, "do you often eat pizza in your family?"


    "No!"


    Shen chuxue shakes her head.


    She tugged at the corners of her mouth and said, "Shen Nanzhou, that man is more traditional. He usually eats Chinese food at home. In addition, er, unless he is going out for a party or participating in some activities, he may choose Western food. However, he can''t even look at such foods as pizzas and hamburgers. Last time I was lazy and ordered takeout, he told me a meal


    "Ah?"


    Gu Mengmeng frowns.She thought about it and asked, "chuxue, I never seem to have heard of you. What''s the relationship between you and Shen?"


    "Just so so!"


    Shen chuxue shrugged his shoulders.


    Gu Mengmeng looked at her and continued: "what do you mean in general? Is he not good to you? "


    Shen chuxue was silent at first, and then said, "it''s not bad, but it''s not good. People like him Mengmeng, I never wanted to tell you anything about myself. You know, the relationship between me and him is not on the table at all. Especially after being shadowed by the media last time, he was very angry. Although he didn''t say anything about me, he seems to have changed a little since then. Anyway, I can''t say what it feels like, but I always feel it He''s on guard against me! "


    " alert? "


    Gu Mengmeng did not understand: "why?"


    "I don''t know." Shen chuxue shook her head and said, "he may think that the last report made him lose face."


    "Ah, Pooh!"


    Gu Mengmeng spat and said angrily, "he is a man of his own family, and is he really interested in being honest with a woman? Besides, there''s nothing shameless about it. You Shen chuxue are so beautiful. If he can get you, it''s just the accumulation of virtue in his last life. It''s a big bargain. OK! "


    "Ha ha ha..." After hearing this, Shen chuxue couldn''t help laughing: "it sounds good. I like it!"


    "It was."


    Gu Mengmeng dropped her lips.


    Shen chuxue is very happy.


    However, I don''t know what''s going on. Gu Mengmeng looks at her and feels that she smiles bitterly.


    "I''ll go and see the kitchen!"


    She said, rising from the sofa.


    Shen chuxue made a "Oh" sound, turned her head and looked back at the TV screen in front of her.


    Gu Mengmeng walks out of the living room and meets the housekeeper.


    "Little lady!"


    The housekeeper said with a smile.


    Gu Mengmeng nodded and asked, "my friend wants to eat pizza. Can the kitchen make it?"


    "Yes


    The housekeeper nodded.


    Gu Mengmeng laughs: "please, let the kitchen make a pizza for you."


    "All right."


    The housekeeper answered.


    At last, he seemed to think of something again and said, "by the way, little lady, after you went out today, someone called to look for you!"


    "Who is it?"


    Gu Mengmeng didn''t care much.


    The housekeeper shook his head and said, "it''s a man. He didn''t say who he was. He hung up after he learned that you were not at home."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 227

    "Ah?"


    Gu Meng was stunned.


    Her expression was unexpected: "man? Well, it''s not my classmate, is it


    The housekeeper shook his head and said, "I don''t know."


    Gu Mengmeng raised her eyebrows.


    She thought and thought, but she couldn''t figure out who would call her, and it was still a man!


    Wait!


    Gu Mengmeng thought about this and couldn''t help looking at the housekeeper again. He said cautiously, "well, did you tell Lu sichen about this?"


    The housekeeper continued to shake his head.


    Gu Mengmeng breathed a sigh of relief.


    She said: "it may be someone''s prank, you must not tell him!"


    The housekeeper laughed and replied, "little lady, I know. Don''t worry, I won''t tell you."


    Thank you


    Gu Mengmeng smiles happily.


    The housekeeper stopped: "Hey, little lady, don''t say thank you. This is all I should do."


    "What should be done?"


    As soon as the voice fell, another deep male voice came.


    Gu Mengmeng turns around and looks at Lu sichen who doesn''t know when to walk down from the upstairs.


    "How are you?"


    She kowtowed and said.


    The housekeeper bowed his head and said respectfully, "sir!"


    Lu sichen came over.


    He looked at Gu Mengmeng and said, "what are you doing here?"


    As soon as Gu Mengmeng''s eyes turned, she said with a smile: "hee hee, I''m talking with the housekeeper about the night snack tonight. Er, Chu Xue said she wanted to eat pizza, so I came to discuss this matter with the housekeeper."


    Lu sichen frowned.


    Afraid of his thinking, Gu Mengmeng quickly asked, "Lu sichen, do you like to eat pizza? Well, I know you don''t like this kind of food, but you can try fruit pizza. It''s delicious


    Lu sichen didn''t respond.


    He glanced at the housekeeper and said, "go down!"


    The housekeeper answered and soon retired.


    Gu Mengmeng did not understand: "why?"


    Lu sichen stood in front of her, looked at her from a commanding position, the corners of his mouth slightly hook: "you have nothing to explain with me?"


    Gu Mengmeng raises her eyebrows.


    She looked at the man and replied, "explain what?"


    Lu sichen narrowed his eyes: "still pretending?"


    Gu Mengmeng suddenly remembered the housekeeper''s words in his mind.


    Oh, no!


    "That..." She thought and said tentatively: "can you give me a hint? Well, there are so many things happening today, I don''t know which one you are referring to! "


    Lu sichen looked at her: "some time ago, who did you talk to on the phone?"


    Gu Mengmeng is stunned.


    "Ah?"


    She was surprised: "some time ago? Er Er, I don''t remember exactly how long it took. Except for calling you recently, there was only chuxue left. Then a few classmates called me, but they all wanted to ask me out. Besides Well, who else? "


    Lu sichen suddenly held his little ear in his hand.


    "Ah, ah, ah!"


    Gu Mengmeng struggles.


    However, the more she moved, the more painful the small ear, Lu sichen this man did not intend to let go of her.


    She wanted to cry without tears: "you let go, so painful!"


    Lu sichen remained unmoved.


    He snorted coldly, "what did I tell you, huh? Take my words for granted? "


    Gu Mengmeng yelled: "what are you talking about? Where do I take your words as a deaf ear? Lu sichen, don''t injustice me


    "Not yet?"


    Lu sichen seemed a little surprised at her obstinacy.


    But the more she was, the more angry he became.


    "You''re still meeting that woman in private, eh?" He said, "Gu Mengmeng, you let me down, you know?"


    Gu Mengmeng was shocked.


    The first thought in her brain is, how can Lu sichen know that she and Lin Hui have met?


    "Cute, don''t talk


    Timely, Lu Si Chen''s voice continues to spread.


    Gu Mengmeng returned to his senses and said: "Lu sichen, Lu sichen, listen to my explanation. I didn''t listen to you because that Lin Hui has been begging me. I am because"


    "shut up!"


    Lu sichen interrupts her.


    He was a little cold: "wrong is wrong, don''t look for any reason!"


    Gu Mengmeng has a bitter face.


    Lu sichen loosened her small ear and said coldly, "how did I tell you?"


    Gu Mengmeng bit her lips.


    She hesitated for a moment, just slowly said: "you say, let me, let me not see her in the future, if she calls me, be sure to tell you."The lower the sound, the lower the sound.


    Lu Si Chen does not speak, the eye is glaring at her.


    Gu Mengmeng looks up at her quickly, and then timidly reaches out his little hand to pull his dress.


    Lu sichen light hum: "did you do it?"


    Gu Mengmeng lowers her head lower.


    "I won''t be..."


    She said slowly.


    Lu sichen flicked away her little hand and said: "no later, that person won''t come to you again!"


    Gu Mengmeng looks up at him in surprise.


    "What do you mean?"


    She asked stupidly.


    Lu sichen''s expression does not change: "is the literal meaning!"


    "But"


    "no buts!"


    Lu sichen extremely strong interrupts her words.


    In this way, Gu Mengmeng dare not say more.


    Lu sichen looked at her from the top to the bottom. After a while, he said, "you should be good. Do you know, Meng Meng?"


    "Oh..."


    Gu Mengmeng nods.


    Lu sichen raised a hand to touch to touch her cerebellum bag melon, turn round to leave.


    Gu Mengmeng raised his head, looked at his back, opened his mouth, and finally didn''t ask his doubts.


    From the beginning to the end, she couldn''t understand why Lu sichen didn''t like her to pursue what happened to her parents in the past? Although it is a matter of the previous generation, but after all, it is related to her mother, she really wants to know!


    ¡­¡­


    In the living room, Shen chuxue is eating pizza while watching a TV play. After seeing Gu Mengmeng come in, she quickly says, "Mengmeng, come here quickly. Ah, this pizza is delicious. Really, you see! Come and have a look


    Gu Mengmeng walks over.


    She looked listlessly at the pizza on the tea table, and there was no expression on her small face.


    Shen chuxue continued: "it''s full of shrimps. It''s really conscience pizza!"


    Gu Mengmeng still didn''t speak.


    Shen chuxue muttered again. At the end, she suddenly noticed something unusual. She couldn''t help staring at Gu Mengmeng and asked, "what''s the matter with you? My face is a little bad. Oh, er, what''s going on? "


    Gu Mengmeng shook his head: "it''s OK."


    Shen chuxue raised her eyebrows.


    She touched her chin and said, "why don''t I believe that? Meng Meng, you are not a person who can hide your mind


    Gu Mengmeng was silent at first, then said: "chuxue, I want to ask you to do me a favor..."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 228

    "Oh?"


    Shen chuxue can''t help but eat the pizza.


    She looked at Gu Mengmeng with great interest and continued, "what can I do for you, Madam President?"


    Gu Mengmeng has a serious face.


    She said, "I''m serious with you. Can you be serious?"


    "Well..."


    Shen chuxue thought for a moment.


    Then she put down her pizza decisively.


    Then, she licked her fingers, put her hands on her knees, straightened her back, and said, "you tell me, I''m very serious about listening!"


    Gu Mengmeng is amused by her series of reactions.


    "Chuxue, why are you so funny?"


    "Do you have one?" Shen chuxue blinked and said, "I''m very serious. Don''t you see that?"


    "Alas..."


    Gu Mengmeng sighed.


    Shen chuxue picked an eyebrow and said, "you''re saying, what can I do for you?"


    "I..."


    Gu Mengmeng wants to talk.


    But soon, she seemed to think of something. She could not help turning her head and looking around and deliberately lowering her voice: "I can''t talk now. Er, well, I''ll sleep with you tonight, and I''ll tell you slowly!"


    "Really?"


    Shen chuxue opened his eyes wide.


    Gu Meng couldn''t understand her reaction.


    "Why don''t you believe me?"


    "Well, it''s not..." Shen chuxue shakes his head.


    "What''s wrong with that?"


    Gu Meng looks at her.


    Shen chuxue thief smile: "let you sleep with me, your president husband will agree?"


    Gu Mengmeng


    Seriously, she felt a little nervous.


    However, surprisingly, after Gu Mengmeng told Lu sichen about his idea, the man agreed to her very quickly.


    So, Gu Mengmeng called out long live!


    Lu Si Chen is glaring at her, skin smile meat don''t smile: "allow this one night only, don''t have next time, know?"


    "Eun!"


    Gu Mengmeng nodded her head.


    Lu sichen waved his hand: "back down!"


    "Chirp!"


    Gu Mengmeng learns the action of the little Eunuch in the TV play and exits the study with a smile.


    In the guest room downstairs, Shen chuxue is slowly unloading her make-up.


    Gu Mengmeng knocked on the door outside and said, "chuxue, I''m Mengmeng. May I come in?"


    When Shen chuxue heard the speech, he immediately raised his voice and said, "come in!"


    "Oh


    Gu Mengmeng answers and pushes the door open.


    However, there was no one in the room.


    "First snow?"


    Gu Mengmeng shouts and walks to the bathroom.


    Shen chuxue is wearing a light colored silk nightdress in front of the mirror, revealing her graceful and charming figure. Although it is just a back figure, it is enough to amaze people. If she is a man, I''m afraid she will be ready to move!


    In this regard, Gu Mengmeng said in surprise, "Chu Xue, you are really more and more feminine now!"


    "Is it?"


    Shen chuxue turns around.


    Then, Gu Mengmeng''s eyes were again dazzled by her full and elastic chest.


    "Ah, that''s unfair!"


    She screamed.


    Shen chuxue was shaking with laughter.


    "Meng Meng, I know what you are thinking, ha ha..."


    "Cut!"


    Gu Mengmeng snorted, disdaining to say: "I''m flat chested, I''m proud, I save cloth for the country!"


    The first snow is still in a trance.


    Then she put out her thumb and said, "you''re good. You win!"


    Gu Mengmeng twists her buttocks happily and looks proud.


    Shen chuxue stares at her little buttocks, picks the tip of her eyebrows, and suddenly says: "in fact, you are not good for nothing. Well, I think your little buttocks are quite sexy, with a delicate sense of abstinence. Ha ha!"


    "What is tender abstinence?"


    Gu Mengmeng doesn''t understand and asks, turning to see his ass.


    Shen chuxue touched her chin, thought about it for a while, and then said, "anyway, it means praising you. When you and your husband, does he like patting your ass?"


    Gu Mengmeng


    Shen chuxue looked at her red face and lost her smile: "what are you ashamed of? It''s normal for little sisters to talk about these things!" Speaking of this meal, she seemed to think of something, and said in a slight surprise: "no, is the taste of Lu boss heavier than this?"


    Gu Mengmeng was confused.


    "What flavor is heavier than this?"


    She asked foolishly.Shen chuxue replied, "it''s just that you can use small props."


    Gu Mengmeng still looks innocent.


    Shen chuxue understood.


    She just stopped and said, "forget it, you little cabbage, I don''t understand what I told you!"


    Gu Mengmeng gave a "cut" and said, "am I a cabbage? What are you? "


    "Me?"


    Shen chuxue points to himself.


    She thought for a moment and said, "Oh, I''m mango, ha ha!"


    Gu Mengmeng looks puzzled.


    Shen chuxue explained, "it''s yellow on the outside, and it''s yellow on the inside."


    Gu Mengmeng is speechless.


    Shen chuxue yawned and walked lazily to the bedside with his slippers.


    As she opened the quilt and lay down on the bed, she said, "Meng Meng, go and wash yourself."


    "I''ve washed it already!"


    Gu Mengmeng replied.


    When Shen chuxue heard the speech, he immediately patted the position around him and said, "that''s good, quick! Come and go to bed with me


    Gu Mengmeng is used to her antics and goes around the bed to the other half of the big bed.


    As soon as she lay down, Shen chuxue''s voice came: "just now you said you wanted to ask me for help. Er, can you tell me now?"


    Gu Mengmeng leaned over, looked at her, and said, "Chu Xue, this matter may be a little troublesome, but now I can only ask you for help. If it''s to be someone else, I''m really not at ease!"


    When Shen chuxue heard what she said, she immediately became serious.


    "Well, you say it!"


    "As long as she can help, it''s my duty," she said


    Gu Mengmeng sipped her lower lip first and said, "I suspect that Lu sichen has something to hide from me. Well, this is the case. A while ago, I didn''t know an aunt who said she was my mother My mother''s college classmates, and then still belong to the kind of relationship is particularly good, and then, er, she told me some stories about my mother and father before. Anyway, after listening, I felt very strange. Later I asked Lu sichen, and you can guess how Lu sichen replied? "


    "Well, what did he say?"


    Shen chuxue looks at her.


    Gu Mengmeng replied: "Lu sichen asked me not to take care of the past affairs. He also said that they were all the affairs of the previous generation and had nothing to do with me. Moreover, time has passed for so long, so I don''t need to understand them any more!"


    Shen chuxue frowned.


    "What''s wrong with that?" she said


    Gu Mengmeng glared and said, "what do you think? This is no one else. It''s my own parents. As their only daughter, shouldn''t I have the right to know about their past? What''s more, I always think there''s something wrong with what the aunt said. Well, she said it vaguely, as if she had some scruples, so she didn''t dare to tell the truth directly! What''s more, Lu sichen later learned about it. He was very unhappy and ordered me not to see that aunt again! "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 229

    "Oh, I see..."


    After hearing this, Shen chuxue said suddenly: "you mean, you want to know about your parents'' past, but your husband doesn''t agree, and orders you not to see the aunt who can give you the answer, right?"


    Gu Mengmeng was stunned and then nodded: "well, that''s almost what it means."


    Shen chuxue laughed and said, "well, how do you want me to help you?"


    Gu Mengmeng said, "I want you to go to see that Aunt instead of me tomorrow!"


    "And then?"


    Shen chuxue continued.


    Gu Mengmeng said, "well, let''s make it clear to her. Just say I''m inconvenient these days. I''ll meet her in private when I have time later."


    "Not afraid to be known by my husband?"


    Shen chuxue said with a smile.


    Gu Mengmeng sighed and said, "I''m afraid, but I''m not reconciled to it!"


    Shen chuxue nodded: "OK, this thing is wrapped in me, will you go tomorrow?"


    "Well, it''s better tomorrow!" Gu Mengmeng explained: "because the aunt asked me again later, I agreed, but because of Lu sichen''s reason, I didn''t go to the appointment on time, and I didn''t dare to call her, so..."


    "I see!"


    Shen chuxue said: "since you rarely ask me once, I will help you anyway!"


    Thank you


    Gu Mengmeng is very happy.


    Shen chuxue stopped: "Hey, don''t say thank you to me. What''s the relationship between us? You can treat me to a big meal another day."


    "Good!"


    Gu Mengmeng said without hesitation, "I''ll treat you to two big meals!"


    Shen chuxue gave a "ouch" and said, "Meng Meng, I found that you seem to have become rich and powerful since you married the president."


    "Do you have one?"


    Gu Mengmeng looks like a little idiot.


    Shen chuxue nodded firmly: "yes! Like just now! "


    Gu Mengmeng said with a smile: "anyway, it''s all Lu sichen''s cards. I don''t care!"


    "Ha ha ha..."


    Shen chuxue laughs.


    She said, "you have a high consciousness. I like it!"


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, after two girls had breakfast, Shen chuxue put on light makeup and went out with sunglasses.


    Gu Mengmeng sees her off at the door and stares at her.


    Shen chuxue lifted her hair and pretended to be charming: "are you going to fall in love with my sister, eh?"


    Gu Mengmeng rolled her eyes.


    She waved her paw, pulled the corner of her mouth and said, "OK, I won''t send you away!"


    "No fun


    Shen chuxue hummed, like the enchanting fox, and left on high heels.


    Gu Mengmeng stood at the door, watching Shen chuxue''s car drive away. Only then did he slowly withdraw his sight.


    The housekeeper stood by and said with a smile, "little lady!"


    "Well?"


    Gu Mengmeng looks at him.


    The housekeeper hesitated a little and then said, "yesterday I heard the maids say that your friend Well, it''s like a famous star recently? "


    Gu Mengmeng raised her eyebrows.


    She said with a smile: "housekeeper, I really can''t see that you are also very concerned about gossip news!"


    The housekeeper was slightly surprised, and then quickly stopped, explaining: "no, no, I didn''t mean that. Er, I heard that from others, just a little curious. Little lady, if you don''t want to say it, then "


    " yes, her name is Shen chuxue. She''s really hot recently! "


    Gu Mengmeng took his words at the right time.


    The housekeeper opened his eyes as if in surprise.


    Gu Mengmeng was puzzled: "what''s the matter?"


    The housekeeper regained his mind.


    He said, "your friend looks as old as you, but I didn''t expect to be a celebrity at a young age."


    "Is she still young?" After hearing this, Gu Mengmeng''s expression became exaggerated: "it''s nearly 20 years old, is it still small?"


    The housekeeper just laughed and said nothing.


    As she walked into the room, Gu Mengmeng continued: "she and I used to be classmates, but later she was discovered by star scouts, and then she went further and further in the entertainment industry. However, you don''t look at her now very angry appearance, in order to get all this, the first snow has paid a lot of price


    The housekeeper nodded and said, "this is the way of the world."


    "Well?"


    Gu Mengmeng looks back at him.


    The housekeeper explained, "I mean, no matter what it is, you have to pay for it, then you can get something."


    "Well, yes!"


    Gu Meng agrees.


    As she spoke, she had returned to the room.She didn''t care much and asked: "when did Lu sichen go out today? How come I haven''t seen him in the morning? "


    The housekeeper replied, "Sir, you get up early and go out at about dawn."


    "Oh?"


    Gu Mengmeng raised her eyebrows.


    Then, she sighed and said: "in fact, it''s hard to be a big boss. Others only see the scenery of Lu sichen, but in fact? You should know better than me, Lu sichen. He goes out early and comes back late every day. It''s really not easy! "


    The housekeeper did not dare to comment and had to smile.


    Gu Mengmeng thought about it for a moment, and then continued: "well, you call Lu sichen''s secretary to ask. If he is in the company at noon today, I''ll send him a love lunch!"


    "All right."


    The housekeeper nodded.


    ¡­¡­


    After noon, Gu Mengmeng came out with a love Bento.


    Before she got on the bus, she looked up at the bright sun hanging in the sky. Inexplicably, she felt a little uneasy at the bottom of her heart.


    "Little lady?"


    The housekeeper''s voice rang in his ear.


    Gu Mengmeng returns to his senses.


    The housekeeper continued, "what''s the matter with you?"


    "No..."


    Gu Mengmeng shook his head and stooped into the car.


    The housekeeper closed the door for her, stepped back a step and waved, "have a safe journey, little lady."


    Then, the car started slowly on the road.


    When she arrived at Huanyu Group, unexpectedly, she met Jiang Yan head-on.


    Jiang Yan was very surprised. After seeing the Bento in her hand, she had a sudden look on her face.


    "Brother Yan!"


    Gu Mengmeng took the lead in opening his mouth and said in surprise, "Why are you here?"


    Jiang Yan pulled down the corner of his mouth and replied, "I''m here to do business."


    "Oh..."


    Gu Mengmeng nods.


    She thought about it and said, "brother Yan, did you have lunch?"


    Jiang Yan couldn''t help but take a look at the Bento in her hand and pulled the corners of her mouth: "yes, you''re here to find general manager Lu?"


    "Well!"


    Gu Mengmeng nods.


    Jiang Yan''s eyes were dim.


    He replied, "go ahead, don''t delay."


    "Oh..."


    Gu Mengmeng nods. Although she doesn''t understand what''s wrong with Jiang Yan, she thinks that the Bento can''t be left for too long, otherwise it will become cold. Therefore, she doesn''t ask any more questions and leaves quickly.


    Therefore, she also missed Jiang Yan''s gaze at her back, which she did not remove for a long time.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 230

    After taking the elevator to the top floor, Gu Mengmeng goes straight to Lu sichen''s office.


    It happened that Anlun was talking to his subordinates at the door. When he saw Gu Mengmeng, he was surprised: "little lady?"


    "Hi!"


    Gu Mengmeng waved his paw at him.


    Anlun said something to his subordinates in a hurry, and then went to Gu Mengmeng.


    "When did you arrive, little lady?" "The driver didn''t call me," he said


    "Oh, I told the driver not to call you." Gu Mengmeng turned his mouth and continued: "anyway, I have my own card. There''s no need to trouble you to pick me up all the time. Besides, your work is also very busy!"


    An Lun hears speech, connect busy way: "little madam, you can be more important than work!"


    "Ha ha ha..."


    Gu Mengmeng couldn''t help laughing when he heard this: "Secretary an, you really know how to talk!"


    Allan was serious.


    "I''m telling the truth!"


    He replied.


    Gu Mengmeng said, "OK, I''m not joking with you. Where''s Lu sichen?"


    "Mr. Lu is in the office."


    Allan replied, trying to knock at the door.


    "Ah


    Gu Meng''s voice stopped him.


    "Is there anyone in the office now?" she asked


    Allan shook his head. "No


    Gu Mengmeng blinked his eyes and continued: "if I go in without knocking on the door, he won''t be angry, will he?"


    "This..."


    Allan hesitated and did not answer.


    To be honest, he doesn''t know the answer to this question.


    "I''d like to have a try!"


    Gu Mengmeng said.


    After that, she didn''t wait for any reaction from Allan. She went forward to push the door.


    "Little lady..."


    Ellen said something.


    Unfortunately, it''s too late.


    At this moment, Gu Mengmeng has pushed the door and walked in.


    At the moment, in the office, Lu sichen is buried in reviewing documents, because the surrounding is very quiet, he naturally heard the sound of the door open.


    However, what followed was a witty voice: "President Lu..."


    Lu sichen is slightly Zheng and then laughs.


    "What''s the matter?" he hummed as he signed with a pen


    Gu Mengmeng closed the door and said with a smile, "I have something to report to you!"


    "Say it


    Lu Si Chen''s head also doesn''t lift of reply way.


    Mengzi then said, "I want to bribe you!"


    Lu sichen couldn''t help it.


    He raised his head and looked at the girl with a smile: "you bribe me? Are you sure? "


    "Well!"


    Gu Meng nodded solemnly.


    Lu sichen picks eyebrow: "take what bribe?"


    "Ah


    Gu Mengmeng raised the Bento in her hand.


    Lu sichen picks eyebrow: "Bento?"


    "Yes


    Gu Mengmeng continues to nod.


    As she walked towards the man, she said, "I made this by myself. It''s the only Mengmeng brand love Bento in the world. It''s very precious!"


    Lu sichen sighed.


    "Those messy desserts again?"


    "No way..."


    Gu Mengmeng frowns.


    She stepped up to the man, put the lunch box on his desk, and continued, "you didn''t look at it. How do you know it''s dessert? Besides, who has dessert for dinner


    "Oh?"


    Lu sichen squints.


    Gu Mengmeng raised his chin and said, "open it and have a look. If you are satisfied, you will promise me one thing."


    Lu sichen did not speak.


    He opened the Bento himself.


    All of a sudden, the alluring fragrance overflowed. The exquisite pearl pill lunch, with a cute baby smile on it, was just like Gu Mengmeng.


    "This is what I learned from the chef." Gu Mengmeng said: "because it''s the first time, it''s hard to avoid some bad things. But the chef and housekeeper have tasted it. Everyone says it''s delicious. Then I dare to bring it to you."


    Lu sichen is very kind.


    "You learned it for me?"


    He asked, looking at the girl.


    Gu Mengmeng nodded and said, "yes! "


    Lu sichen sighed.


    "Hard work, baby!"


    "It''s not hard." Unexpectedly, after hearing this, Gu Mengmeng shook her head and said, "you are the hardest one. Lu sichen, you have to work every day to make money. You don''t even have a weekend, so you have to work harder than me!"Lu sichen couldn''t laugh bitterly.


    He reached out and pulled the man into his arms in a voice that was too soft to be true.


    "Baby, how nice today!"


    "I''m good every day!"


    Gu Mengmeng sits on his thigh with peace of mind, holding his neck in two small hands, a delicate and soft appearance.


    Lu sichen kisses her face and says, "tell me, what do you want me to do for you?"


    Gu Mengmeng''s eyes turned several times.


    Then, she said, "I haven''t thought about it yet, but can I keep it for the time being? Well, I''ll let you help me when I think about it later, OK? "


    "Good!"


    Lu sichen agreed without hesitation.


    He lowered his head to kiss the girl''s forehead, eyes doting: "as long as you have always been so good, want to give you anything."


    "What if I want stars in the sky?"


    Gu Mengmeng said willfully.


    Which material, Lu sichen hears speech, but even hesitates to have no once, directly nods: "good!"


    Now, Gu Mengmeng is stunned.


    "Ah "Are you really going to pick me a star?" she said in surprise


    "It''s not difficult."


    Lu sichen glanced at her, then picked up chopsticks, ready to taste delicious food.


    Gu Mengmeng grabbed his sleeve and said in a voice: "ah, I''m joking with you. I don''t want stars! What''s the use of that? I don''t want it! Really, I don''t want it! "


    Lu sichen laughed.


    "Well, I know."


    Gu Mengmeng is stunned.


    She looked at the good-looking side of a man''s face, always had a feeling that she fell into the pit.


    At this time, Lu sichen has picked up a glutinous rice ball.


    Gu Mengmeng''s attention was quickly attracted. She looked at him with bright eyes, full of expectation.


    Finally, in her expectant eyes, Lu sichen opened her mouth and bit the first bite.


    "Is it delicious? Is it delicious? "


    Gu Mengmeng can''t wait to ask in a voice.


    Lu sichen pursed his lips, and his expression was obscure.


    Seeing this, Gu Mengmeng can''t help but howl: "no, everyone says it''s delicious..."


    Lu sichen lost his smile.


    He raised his hand and kneaded the girl''s hair in a spoiled and gentle tone: "it''s delicious."


    "Really?"


    Gu Mengmeng was excited by the speech.


    She couldn''t help straightening her back and saying, "do you like that


    Lu sichen nodded.


    In fact, as long as it is made by this girl, no matter what it is, he will like it.


    Here, Gu Mengmeng can''t help holding her face in her hands after being affirmed by the man. She said with pride: "I''ll say, although it''s the first time for a smart person like me to make Bento, it''s bound to be great!"


    Lu sichen sighed.


    "Baby, you can''t help boasting!"


    Gu Mengmeng blinked and looked at him naively: "aren''t you praising me?"


    Lu sichen nodded and kissed the tip of her little nose


    Gumeng spat his tongue at him.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 231

    In the afternoon, after work, they took a bus home together.


    On the way, Lu sichen proposed: "want to eat hot pot?"


    "Well?"


    Gu mengyan said, "what''s the matter with him?"


    Lu sichen replied, "it''s the mandarin duck pot we ate together last time. Do you want to eat it?"


    Gu Mengmeng swallows.


    "Yes


    She nodded.


    Lu sichen patted her on the back and said, "go to eat now?"


    Unexpectedly, Gu Mengmeng shook his head: "no way!"


    "Well?"


    Lu sichen had a slight accident.


    This snack goods, actually will refuse to eat food?


    Here, Gu Mengmeng''s expression is very serious, only listen to her say: "well, I have made an appointment with Chu Xue, we will have dinner together in the afternoon. If I go to eat hot pot with you now, will it be dishonest?"


    Lu sichen was speechless.


    Gu Mengmeng grinned and said with a brilliant smile: "so, we''d better go home for dinner today. Well, as for eating mandarin duck pot, we can talk about it another day. Don''t worry, I''ll remember to remind you!"


    Lu sichen flicked her small forehead and said, "another day? How can you say that, huh? "


    "Why am I embarrassed?"


    Gu Mengmeng tilted his head, did not blink at him, said: "you are not other people, you do not have to be polite with you, right?"


    Lu sichen squints.


    He hooked his lips and said, "who am I?"


    "Hum!"


    Gu Mengmeng pouts her small mouth.


    She murmured, "know why you ask me!"


    Lu sichen pinched her chin and looked him in the eye


    Gu Mengmeng bit her lips.


    Her expression is a little pitiful. There is light in her big black eyes.


    A few seconds later, she gently opened her red lips: "it''s my husband..."


    "Good!"


    Lu sichen was satisfied and gave her a sweet kiss.


    Gu Mengmeng twisted her body in his arms, and her voice was delicate: "you always bully me, the worst..."


    "Is it?"


    Lu Si Chen sticks to her lips, low smile: "bully you what, eh?"


    "You..."


    Gu Mengmeng''s eyes were full of anger.


    Lu sichen raised his hand to pinch her face: "say it."


    Gu Mengmeng snorted, and did not want to see him.


    At this time, the car suddenly rang a mobile phone ring.


    Lu sichen didn''t respond, but Gu Mengmeng struggled and said: "Oh, my mobile phone is ringing. You let me go. I want to take my mobile phone!"


    Lu sichen is helpless, had to loosen a hand.


    Gu Mengmeng is free. She quickly leans over her bag and takes out her mobile phone.


    It''s a call from Shen chuxue!


    Seeing this, Gu Mengmeng did not hesitate. After connecting the phone immediately, she put her mobile phone to her ear and said, "Hello, Chu Xue?"


    Suddenly, Shen chuxue''s voice came: "Oh, my God, it''s going to be so hot. Why is it so hot today? Gu Mengmeng, you have to thank your sister this time! Let me tell you, sister, this time for you, it was "


    " ah, you haven''t come back yet? "


    Gu Mengmeng suddenly interrupts her.


    Shen chuxue was stunned.


    Then she said, "well, come back soon. You''re not at home?"


    "I am with Lu sichen now!"


    Gu Mengmeng replied.


    Shen chuxue was very surprised: "ah, you two together?" After a pause, he said, "what can I do? Gu Mengmeng, you forget your friend when you see her face! "


    Gu Mengmeng wipes sweat.


    She first took a look at Lu sichen around her and said, "no, er, we are on our way home now, and we have no other place to go."


    Shen Chu Xue was relieved.


    He said, "well, we''ll see you later."


    "Eun!"


    Gu Mengmeng answers and then hangs up.


    She lowered her head and slowly put her cell phone into her bag.


    At this time, the man''s voice in the ear: "your friend this time is a special trip to the capital to see you?"


    Gu Mengmeng looks up at him.


    "Yes


    She replied.


    Lu sichen didn''t speak. He seemed to be thinking about something.


    Gu Mengmeng is shocked.


    Could it be that when she called Shen chuxue just now, what did he hear?


    But, isn''t it?


    She interrupted Shen chuxue in time!


    Thinking about this, Gu Meng could not help but say: "Lu sichen...""Well?"


    Lu sichen looked down at her.


    Gu Mengmeng said with a smile: "I suddenly thought of asking you for help!"


    Lu sichen''s expression did not change.


    He nodded slightly: "say it!"


    Gu Mengmeng blinked and continued: "I want to take Shen chuxue out to play tomorrow, so..."


    Lu sichen frowned and opened his mouth: "let me accompany you?"


    "No!"


    Hearing this, Gu Mengmeng shook her head and said, "I know you are very busy. Er, I mean, I may not be able to go to the company to find you tomorrow, so you have to have lunch alone Well, and dinner


    Lu sichen sighed.


    "That''s it?"


    "Yes


    Gu Mengmeng nods.


    Lu sichen tightened her arm on her waist and said helplessly, "baby, I never thought about holding you. If you want to play with your friends, you can go. Don''t worry too much."


    "Are you not angry?"


    Gu Mengmeng looks at him.


    Lu sichen picks eyebrow: "why should I be angry?"


    Gu Mengmeng hugged his neck, pressed his face against his face, and said softly, "it''s good if you don''t get angry, so I can rest assured."


    After hearing this, Lu sichen couldn''t laugh or cry.


    "In your heart, I am so mean?"


    "No..."


    Gu Mengmeng shook his head, thinking that you are not mean, but overbearing! Special overbearing!


    ¡­¡­


    In the evening, after dinner, the two girls whispered in the bedroom.


    Shen chuxue''s gossip: "tell me honestly, where are you and your husband today?"


    Gu Mengmeng was wronged and said, "we didn''t go dashing. I went to the company at noon to send him love Bento, and then I waited for him to come back after work!"


    "Ouch


    Shen chuxue''s expression is very exaggerated: "also love Bento, how big a person, meat is not numb ah!"


    Gu Mengmeng wanted to cry without tears: "how can you do this? I''m wrong to tell the truth?"


    Shen chuxue patted her on the shoulder and comforted her: "well behaved, I just casually said, don''t be excited, calm down! Calm down


    Gu Mengmeng curled her lips and said, "how are you doing today?"


    Shen chuxue sighed: "I found the past according to the address you gave me..."


    "Well, then?"


    Gu Mengmeng looks at her expectantly.


    Shen chuxue rubbed her eyebrows and said, "the suburbs are hotter than the urban areas. This time, I was almost heated in order to work for you. Gu Mengmeng, have you ever thought about how to compensate me?"


    Gu Mengmeng wants to cry without tears: "you say things first!"


    Shen chuxue shook her head: "I didn''t find the small hotel you said."


    Gu Mengmeng was surprised: "ah?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 232

    Shen chuxue''s expression is very serious.


    She said again: "I said that I didn''t find the small hotel on the business card. On the contrary, when I went there today, the place was being demolished. It seems that it has been planned. In the future, it may be to build high-rise buildings."


    "No?"


    Hearing this, Gu Mengmeng was surprised: "how can it not be? Are you sure you didn''t go to the wrong place? Chuxue, this matter is very important to me. Don''t make fun of me


    Shen chuxue rolled his eyes.


    "Why am I kidding you?" She said, "do I want to joke with you again? I''m serious! " Finally, he took out his mobile phone, opened a video to her, and said, "this is the video I recorded at that time. You see, this is the place mentioned on the business card, but it has been turned into ruins. There are only demolition workers on the scene, there are no small hotels!"


    Gu Mengmeng takes her mobile phone and looks straight at the above picture with her eyes open.


    Shen chuxue continued to say: "in case of emergency, I also asked the people around me."


    "What do you say?"


    Hearing this, Gu Mengmeng can''t help looking up at her.


    Shen chuxue said: "it''s said that there used to be a small hotel there, but it closed down some time ago. Later, the boss didn''t know where to go Well, that''s all I know. "


    Gu Mengmeng was disappointed.


    Shen chuxue looked at her carefully and continued: "Meng Meng, are you ok?"


    Gu Mengmeng shook her head.


    Shen chuxue continued: "well, since the shop is not here, you can still call that person!"


    Gu Mengmeng cried with a face: "I dare not contact that person. If Lu sichen knows, I will die!"


    Shen chuxue looks at her with a look of hate.


    "Are you so afraid of your husband? He''s a tiger. Can he eat you? "


    "Similar to this..."


    Gu Mengmeng shriveled his mouth.


    Shen chuxue covered his forehead.


    After a while, she suddenly said, "what should we do now?"


    Gu Mengmeng is silent.


    Shen chuxue continued: "otherwise you give me your mobile phone number and I''ll contact you for you?"


    Gu Mengmeng looked up at her and said, "there is no chance."


    "What do you mean?"


    Looking at the snow, she did not understand.


    Gu Mengmeng continued: "since last time Lu sichen told me not to see that aunt again, I deleted the mobile phone number in front of him..."


    Shen chuxue: "no backup?"


    "No..."


    Gu Mengmeng shakes her head.


    Shen chuxue sighed: "that''s really no way!"


    Gu Mengmeng regretted that this business card would be her last chance. However, Lin Hui moved! What''s more, at such a coincidence!


    "Do you have any other common friends with that Aunt besides you?"


    At this time, Shen Chu Xue''s voice came again.


    Gu Mengmeng was slightly stunned, and then said, "yes!"


    "That''s it!"


    Shen chuxue laughed and said: "you go to find that friend, let her give you the mobile phone number, so that the perfect solution to the problem!"


    Gu Mengmeng wants to cry without tears.


    She said, "that man is my father!"


    Shen chuxue raises eyebrows: "who?"


    "My father!"


    Gu Mengmeng said again.


    "It''s so complicated, I''m a little confused. What''s the situation?"


    Gu Mengmeng took a look at her and said, "I don''t know how to explain it. Anyway, it''s very complicated. That aunt is a common friend of my parents. However, she seems to have a great opinion on my father. The last time she found me, she actually wanted to contact my father through me. She seems to have something to say to my father. Er, I don''t know whether they have contacted me or not, but I did give my father my aunt''s mobile phone number at that time. As for what happened to my father, I don''t know But you''re right. I can ask dad for the number! "


    "Tomorrow?"


    Shen chuxue suggested.


    Gu Mengmeng thought for a moment and said, "no, I can''t go tomorrow?"


    "Why


    Shen chuxue asked.


    Gu Mengmeng replied, "I can''t look back at the house. Well, I have to get Lu sichen''s consent in advance. If he doesn''t have any opinions, I can go back to see my father!"


    Shen chuxue opened his mouth wide.


    She was incredible: "what? If you go back to your mother''s house, you can only go back with your husband''s nod and consent? "


    "Yes


    Gu Mengmeng nods.


    Shen chuxue covered his forehead and said, "Gu Mengmeng, Gu Mengmeng, you are really a strict husband!"Gu Mengmeng broke down and said, "you think I want to..."


    Shen chuxue said with disdain: "you are almost not free."


    Gu Mengmeng didn''t pay much attention to it, but said with a smile: "Lu sichen is very good to me. Although he is very domineering to me sometimes, he is really good to me!"


    Shen chuxue touches her chin.


    Then, she said a meaningful: "I hope, after you graduate from University, I see you will not say so!"


    "What do you mean?"


    Gu Mengmeng didn''t quite understand.


    Shen chuxue said: "you are just too simple to really appreciate the colorful outside world. When your wings grow hard and you can''t fly, you will know whether your husband is good or bad for you."


    Gu Mengmeng is still in a muddle.


    She doesn''t understand, Lu sichen has been so good to her, why does she want to fly?


    As everyone knows, Shen chuxue''s words turned into a prophecy.


    ¡­¡­


    Two days later, Shen chuxue is ready to go back.


    Gu Mengmeng takes her to the airport, and is reluctant to part with her on the way.


    She complained: "said to accompany me to play five days, how only three days to go?"


    Shen chuxue sighed and was helpless: "do you think I want to? Shen Nanzhou came back from a business trip ahead of schedule. I can''t control it. If I can, I''d like to stay with you for five more days. "


    Gu Mengmeng pouts.


    Shen chuxue pinched her face and went on to say, "what do you do with your mouth pouting so high? Come on, smile fifty cents to me


    Gu Mengmeng avoids her.


    "When will you come to see me again?"


    She asked aloud.


    Shen chuxue thought for a moment, frowned and said, "it''s really hard to say. At least, no matter how, I have to wait until Shen Nanzhou goes on a business trip, and then I have a chance to see you."


    After listening, Gu Mengmeng said, "are you so afraid of him?"


    Shen chuxue''s expression is slightly stiff.


    Immediately, she said with a smile: "yes, actually I''m similar to you!"


    "What?"


    Gu Mengmeng looks at her.


    Shen chuxue replied, "I''m afraid of men."


    Gu Mengmeng is speechless.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 233

    After returning from the airport, Gu Mengmeng went to bed again to make up her sleep. When she woke up again, it was dark outside the window.


    Gu Mengmeng was very surprised. As soon as she sat up from the bed, there was a knock on the door, accompanied by the maid''s voice: "little lady, are you awake?"


    "Come in..."


    Gu Mengmeng answered, raising his hand and rubbing his eyes.


    The maid pushed the door in and said with a smile, "little lady, you wake up!"


    Gu Mengmeng nods.


    At last, she thought about it again and asked, "is Lu sichen back?"


    The maid shook her head and replied, "Sir has not come back yet." After a pause, he added: "however, my husband called you in the afternoon. You were sleeping at that time, so..."


    "He called me?"


    Gu Mengmeng raises her eyebrows.


    Then she reached for the phone on the bedside table.


    Sure enough, there are two missed calls, all from Lu sichen.


    At this time, only listen to the maid said: "Sir, it seems that no one answered your phone, and then made a phone call to the home phone. After knowing that you were sleeping, he hung up again."


    Gu Mengmeng frowns.


    "Didn''t he say anything else?"


    "No


    The maid shook her head.


    "Oh..."


    Gu Mengmeng shrunk her mouth.


    The maid looked at her and asked tentatively, "little lady, you see, it''s past dinner time. Aren''t you hungry?"


    She said that Gu Mengmeng really felt a little hungry.


    "What did you have for dinner today?"


    Gu Mengmeng asked, touching her stomach.


    The maid replied, "didn''t you say you wanted to eat dumplings this morning? So the kitchen made dumplings for you. It''s your favorite shrimp stuffing! "


    As soon as Gu Mengmeng''s eyes lit up, she immediately nodded and said, "OK, I''ll come down right away. Er, you go to the kitchen to put the dumplings in the pot first, and I''ll go down after washing my face!"


    "Good!"


    The maid nodded and quickly left the room.


    Gu Mengmeng doesn''t have too much delay. She opens the quilt and gets out of bed. She cleans up and goes downstairs.


    Not to mention, the time in the kitchen is very good. As soon as Gu Mengmeng sits at the table, the housekeeper brings up the cooked dumplings.


    "Wow, it''s delicious."


    Gu Mengmeng tilted his head and sniffed the tempting fragrance in the air greedily.


    The housekeeper put the dumplings in front of her and said with a smile, "is the little lady hungry?"


    "Haha, it''s OK in fact..."


    Gu Mengmeng laughs, a little embarrassed.


    The housekeeper poured her a cup of warm water and said, "drink some water first. The dumplings are still hot. Wait for it to cool down."


    "Eun!"


    Gu Mengmeng nodded, took a sip from the glass and drank half of it.


    The housekeeper was terrified and said: "Hey, little lady, drink slowly, be careful you''re choked!"


    "It''s all right!"


    Gu Mengmeng puts down her water cup and is about to reach for her chopsticks when her mobile phone rings next to her.


    She tilted her head and looked at it and found that it was Lu sichen''s call.


    So, she can only take back to take chopsticks hand, instead picked up the mobile phone.


    "Hello..."


    After Gu Mengmeng is connected, she puts her mobile phone to her ear.


    All of a sudden, a deep male voice came, with a faint smile: "little lazy pig wake up?"


    Gu Mengmeng pursed her lips and said, "you are!" After a pause, he said again: "it''s getting dark outside. Lu sichen, how come you haven''t come back?"


    Lu sichen was silent for a moment.


    Then he said, "I''m out of town now."


    "Ah


    Gu Mengmeng exclaimed.


    Her expression was incredible: "are you out of town? But shouldn''t you be in the company? Why did you go out of town again? Well, when did you go out of town? Why don''t I know? "


    Lu Si Chen rubbed the eyebrow heart, the tone has the light weariness: "temporarily decided."


    Gu Mengmeng is very dissatisfied.


    "When will you be back?" she murmured


    Lu sichen is very helpless: "the schedule is two days, but I estimate it may be two more days."


    Now, Gu Mengmeng is not happy at all.


    "Why don''t you inform me, Lu sichen, what do you mean, just leave me alone at home?"


    Lu sichen felt wronged: "you are sleeping in the afternoon, and no one answers your mobile phone. Do you want me to let the servant wake you up?"


    "It should have been like this!"


    Gu Mengmeng replied.


    Lu sichen sighed: "you are such a bad temper, they can''t wake you up at all!"


    Gu Mengmeng hummed: "well, what do I do now?"Lu sichen did not answer the question: "what do you want to do?"


    Gu Mengmeng''s eyes dripped around several times.


    Then she said, "I want to be with you!"


    Lu sichen could not help but twist his eyebrows when he heard the speech.


    He said, "no, I''m here to work, not to travel, and you don''t have anyone to accompany you."


    "But I''m bored at home too..."


    Gu Mengmeng curled her lips.


    Lu Si Chen said: "good, you can go to play with classmates."


    Gu Mengmeng said nothing.


    Lu sichen continued to pacify: "baby, you should be obedient. After this time, I will bring you a gift, eh?"


    Gu Mengmeng bit her lips.


    In fact, she already had an idea in her mind.


    Just, she is hesitating, don''t know should say in the end or not!


    At this time, Lu sichen''s voice came again: "what do you want?"


    Gu Mengmeng bit his teeth and resolutely said, "Lu sichen, I want to go back home!"


    Voice behind, but there is no voice on the phone.


    Gu Mengmeng was surprised and thought, this man won''t hang up his phone, will he?


    So, she couldn''t help but look at the screen of her mobile phone. After she found out that she was still on the phone, she continued: "Lu sichen, why don''t you talk? I said, "I want to go back"


    "what are you going back to do?"


    The man interrupted her suddenly.


    Gu Mengmeng was stunned for a moment and then replied, "Oh, I miss my father, so I want to go back to see him. Lu sichen, you know, my father has been ill for a long time. I haven''t visited him for a long time this time, and I don''t know how he is. Last time I called the housekeeper, he said "


    " when will I go? "


    Lu sichen opened his mouth again and interrupted her.


    Gu Mengmeng stopped for two seconds and then replied, "if you agree, I''d like to go there tomorrow."


    Lu sichen did not answer.


    Gu Mengmeng softened her voice and prayed sadly: "Lu sichen, please let me go back and have a look. I promise that as long as I finish watching my father, I will come back immediately, and then wait for you to come back. OK? Lu sichen Honey, please... "


    After a long time, Lu sichen''s cold voice came: "only one morning, I''ll let the housekeeper arrange for you. Do you want to be obedient, do you know?"


    Gu Mengmeng was delighted.


    She nodded repeatedly: "yes, I see. Thank you!"


    Lu sichen made a "Er" sound and asked him a few more words before he hung up.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 234

    The next day, Gu Mengmeng sets out for his old house.


    On the way, she received a phone call from Andre unexpectedly.


    "Hello?"


    She was the first to make a sound when the phone was connected.


    Andy''s voice said, "Gu Mengmeng, I''m Andrey."


    Gu Mengmeng nodded and said with a smile, "well, I know it''s you. I have your number in my mobile phone."


    "I thought you didn''t have my mobile phone number. When I called you just now, I was still worried that you would refuse to answer because you were a strange number," Andrey said in a happy voice


    "How could..."


    Gu Mengmeng denied: "I have your number. I won''t take it." After a pause, he added, "by the way, Andry, what can I do for you to call me?"


    Andre replied, "well, there''s something..."


    "What?"


    Gu Meng doubts.


    Instead of answering in a hurry, Andry asked, "Gu Mengmeng, half of the holiday is over. How are you doing recently?"


    "It''s OK. Anyway, it''s like that. I watch TV and play games at home every day." She replied, and at last she asked, "what about you? How are you doing? "


    Andy laughed: "after the holiday, I went back to my country. I''ve been with my friends here recently."


    Gu Mengmeng raised her eyebrows: "ah, are you abroad?"


    "Well!"


    Andy nodded.


    Gu Mengmeng was very envious: "how nice!"


    Andre said with a smile, "and you? Did you go out for a tour or something after the holiday


    "No..."


    Gu Mengmeng shriveled.


    Andry lost his smile: "it doesn''t matter, Gu Mengmeng, I''ll come back to bring you a gift this time!"


    Hearing this, Gu Mengmeng''s eyes burst into light.


    "Really?"


    She was so surprised that she didn''t expect to have a gift!


    Over here, Andy''s voice said, "well, it''s your word."


    Gu Mengmeng smiles.


    At last, she said, "Andry, you''ve suddenly been gallant to me, and you''ve made me a little nervous."


    Andrey: "it''s just..."


    Gu continued: "didn''t you just say you wanted to see me? Well, tell me quickly. I''ll see what it is. If I can help you, I''ll help you! "


    Andry was helpless.


    He said: "Gu Mengmeng, you misunderstand my meaning. I give you a gift because I regard you as a friend. What I want to tell you is another matter. Don''t think I give you a gift because I have something to ask you for help. Even if you don''t help, I won''t give you a gift!"


    Gu Mengmeng gave a "ouch" and said in surprise, "Andry, your Chinese level has improved a lot. This paragraph is so tongue tied that I almost got involved in it."


    Andrey: "it''s just..."


    Gu Mengmeng sneered: "well, well, I''m joking. Come on, what''s the matter?"


    "I want you to help me to the pet hospital," Andrey said


    "What?"


    Gu Mengmeng was stunned and even suspected that he had heard wrong.


    "You want me to go to the hospital? Er, pet hospital? "


    "Yes


    Andy nodded.


    Gu Mengmeng was puzzled: "what are you doing in the pet hospital?"


    Andry said: "I used to keep a pet. Its name is xiaobaozi. Because I was ill some time ago, I kept it in the pet hospital all the time. Today, the doctor there called me to let me pick up the buns and let me leave the hospital. But I am abroad, so..."


    Gu Mengmeng suddenly realized.


    She said, "do you want me to pick up that little bun?"


    "Yes


    Andy nodded.


    Gu Mengmeng frowned.


    "Where''s your brother?" she wondered


    Andy sighed: "he doesn''t like small animals. I don''t trust him to give him the steamed stuffed buns!"


    Gu Mengmeng said, "Oh, that''s OK. I can help you to pick up the steamed buns." After a pause, she thought about it for a while, and then she said, "eh, what about then?"


    "I hope you can help me take care of it for a few days until I come back home," Andry continued


    Gu Mengmeng


    Andrei didn''t hear the answer, but he tentatively said, "Gu Mengmeng, are you still listening?"


    Gu Mengmeng was very confused: "I, I have no experience..."


    Andry laughed: "it doesn''t matter. The steamed bun is very obedient. You just feed it on time every day, and then don''t let it run out. The rest is very simple."


    "This..."


    Gu Mengmeng hesitated.If it''s not convenient for the medical staff in Delhi to continue to take care of the pets, they will only let me call him


    Gu Mengmeng bit her lip: "I, my adults, don''t like dogs..."


    Andry was surprised.


    "Baozi is not a dog!" he said


    "Ah?"


    Gu Mengmeng was stunned.


    "No wonder I didn''t make it clear. Baozi is a cat. It''s not a dog," Andry explained


    Gu Mengmeng was surprised: "I like cats!"


    Andry''s response was muted: "well, sort of..."


    Gu Mengmeng thought for a moment.


    Then she said, "I''ll try. Cats are more obedient than dogs. My adults should agree."


    Andre breathed a sigh of relief.


    "Thank you, Gu Mengmeng!"


    "You''re welcome." Gu Mengmeng said with a smile: "I also like small animals. Since you are willing to give me your pet, it also represents a kind of trust in me. I won''t let you down!"


    "Well, believe you!"


    ¡­¡­


    When he arrived at Gu''s house, the housekeeper was waiting at the gate.


    As soon as Gu Mengmeng got out of the car, he met him with a smile.


    "Welcome home, second lady!"


    He called out warmly.


    Gu Mengmeng is still not used to it. After all, in the past ten years, the attitude of the family towards her has been lukewarm. If she suddenly gets hot, she still feels a little uncomfortable.


    "Where''s dad?"


    She asked.


    The housekeeper, hearing the words, responded kindly: "the old man is in good condition today. He was still walking in the yard in the morning and said he would go fishing with his friends tomorrow."


    Sprouted the eyebrows.


    "Dad''s fully recovered?"


    "Well, you have to ask the doctor." But the Butler said, "I''ve been much better than before."


    Gu Mengmeng can''t help but feel relieved.


    She said, "as long as dad is OK. Oh, where is he now?"


    The housekeeper replied, "it''s in the West Hall."


    Well, Gu Meng, let''s nod


    The housekeeper answered and took the lead in leading the way.


    Gu Mengmeng is in a good mood to see her father soon.


    It''s just that what happened later made her a little surprised.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 235

    West Hall, in the arbor.


    When Gu Mengmeng passes by, Gu Xiao is feeding the koi in the lotus pond with two servants, taking care of him.


    "Dad


    Gu Mengmeng saw the person and immediately cried out happily.


    Gu Xiao''s action of throwing fish food is slight.


    And then he looked over.


    It''s just strange that his eyes seemed to be at a loss for a moment, and then he slowly uttered a voice: "Oh, Meng Meng is coming."


    Gu Mengmeng goes to him as he answers.


    "Dad, what are you doing?"


    She asked, stretching her neck into the pool.


    Gu Xiao stopped for a few seconds before he said, "feed the fish."


    "I want to feed, too!"


    Gu Mengmeng said.


    As soon as she said this, the servant next to her immediately offered the fish food.


    Seeing this, Gu Mengmeng immediately picked it up impolitely and began to sprinkle fish food into the pool.


    Gu Xiao frowned.


    "Don''t feed too much."


    He said slowly.


    "Oh..."


    Gu Mengmeng nods and takes back her hand.


    At this time, Gu Xiao seems to be tired. He takes the fish to the servant and turns back to the pavilion.


    "Dad..."


    Gu Mengmeng follows him.


    Gu Xiao sat down and said with a faint smile, "Why are you free today?"


    On hearing this, Gu Mengmeng thought that his father was blaming him for not coming to see you for many days, so he explained: "Dad, I have been busy some time ago, so I didn''t come to see you. I''m sorry, I will take more time to see you in the future. Well, how are you doing recently? I heard from the housekeeper that you are much better now than before. Is that true? "


    Gu Xiao did not speak.


    He looked down at the teacup on the table.


    Gu Mengmeng is puzzled.


    "Dad?"


    She called tentatively.


    Gu Xiao seems to be scared for a while, suddenly raised his head.


    Then, his eyes were surprised: "Meng Meng? When did you come? "


    Gu Mengmeng is stunned.


    "Dad, what''s the matter with you?"


    "What''s the matter?"


    Gu Xiao looks at her.


    Gu Mengmeng said, "I''ve been here for a long time. Don''t you remember?"


    Gu Xiao frowned.


    He looked at the lotus pond in front of him and murmured a few words.


    Gu Mengmeng bent down and said, "what do you say?"


    Gu Xiao said, "it''s time to feed the fish."


    Gu Mengmeng opens her mouth wide.


    She was shocked: "Dad, you have fed them just now!"


    "Already fed?"


    Gu Xiao twisted his brows.


    Gu Mengmeng takes a breath.


    She immediately turned to the servant and said in a voice, "go and call the housekeeper. Hurry up and go now!"


    The servant answered and quickly stepped back to call the housekeeper.


    In less than two minutes, the housekeeper came in.


    "Miss two, would you like me?"


    He looked at Gu Mengmeng respectfully.


    Gu Mengmeng looks back at Gu Xiao, who is talking to herself. Then she waves to the housekeeper to go with her.


    "Housekeeper!"


    She opened her mouth, frowning tightly: "you said dad''s body is slowly recovering?"


    The housekeeper nodded, "yes!"


    "Meng said:" you stare at me


    The housekeeper exclaimed that he was wronged and explained: "second lady, I dare not talk nonsense. You can see that the situation of the old man is much better than before."


    Gu Mengmeng gritted her teeth: "what''s the matter with dad''s memory? Mingming had just fed the fish. In a twinkling of an eye, he said that he wanted to feed the fish. Housekeeper, tell me the truth, what''s the matter? "


    The housekeeper suddenly realized.


    Then he became serious.


    "Second miss..." He opened his mouth and looked very cautious: "it''s true that as you can see, the old man''s body has recovered, but his memory has declined recently. But the doctor said that this may be because of the initial recovery of a serious illness, so there are these side effects!"


    Gu Mengmeng raised his eyebrows and said, "is there such a saying?"


    Guan said: "the old man took a lot of medicine some time ago, no matter how much, those drugs are some side effects."


    Gu Mengmeng is silent.


    The housekeeper looked at her carefully and continued, "miss two?"


    Gu Mengmeng asked, "will this side effect be better in the future?"The housekeeper replied: "this is not easy to say, the doctor said that we should see the follow-up development!"


    Gu Mengmeng was very upset.


    She turned her head and looked at her father over there. The man who used to be as calm as a mountain is now an old man in twilight. Her broad shoulders and back have become memories, and now only her thin back is left.


    Seeing these, her eyes could not help but moist, especially want to cry.


    "Are you all right, second lady?"


    Seeing this, the housekeeper was startled and said in a voice: "you, don''t do that. That, that, if you are not at ease, I''ll call the doctor. If you have any questions, please ask him face to face, OK?"


    Gu Mengmeng shakes her head.


    "Forget it."


    "What?"


    The housekeeper looked at her.


    Gu Mengmeng pulled the corner of his mouth: "I want to accompany dad alone, you all go down!"


    The housekeeper hesitated for a moment.


    Gu Mengmeng was a little displeased: "didn''t you hear me?"


    The housekeeper answered in a hurry and led the crowd out of the pavilion.


    Soon, only the father and daughter were left here.


    Gu Mengmeng sits opposite Gu Xiao and looks straight at him.


    "Dad, do you know who I am?"


    She asked.


    Gu Xiao looked at her strangely and said, "you are Meng Meng, my daughter."


    Gu Mengmeng breathed a sigh of relief.


    Thank God dad remembers himself!


    Thinking about this, she continued: "Dad, in addition to coming to see you today, I actually have other things to look for you. Er, the last time I came to see you, I gave you a note with aunt Lin Hui''s mobile phone number. If it''s convenient, could you give it to me?"


    Gu Xiao looks at her suspiciously.


    Gu Mengmeng continued to explain: "well, I have something to look for Aunt Lin Hui recently, but I lost her mobile phone number, so I have not been able to contact her. I want to think of it, it seems that only you have her mobile phone number here!"


    Gu Xiao frowned.


    He was silent for a moment before he said, "who is Lin Hui?"


    Gu Mengmeng


    Gu Xiao turned his head and looked at the lotus pool in front of him. He said, "daughter, I don''t know what happened recently. I seem to have forgotten a lot of things..."


    "Dad?"


    Gu Mengmeng stares up.


    Gu Xiao looks at her this kind of reaction, pick eyebrow way: "what''s the matter with you?"


    Gu Mengmeng said, "you know it yourself?"


    "What do I know?"


    Gu Xiao was puzzled.


    Gu Mengmeng said, "what did you say just now? Do you feel it?"


    Gu Xiao didn''t blink: "what did I say just now?"


    Gu Mengmeng


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 236

    At noon, Lu''s driver came to pick up.


    Gu Mengmeng was not worried. She didn''t decide to leave until her father took a nap.


    Before leaving, Gu Mengmeng was in a bad mood.


    "I can''t help but reassure you," the housekeeper said slowly


    "I''m afraid..."


    Gu Mengmeng suddenly said such a sentence.


    The housekeeper was puzzled: "what are you afraid of?"


    Gu Mengmeng looked at him and said, "housekeeper, if Dad''s situation is not good all the time, will he forget me when I come to see him next time?"


    The housekeeper was shocked.


    He even said, "how can this be possible? The old man has always had the deepest feelings with you. Even if he forgets everyone, he will never forget you. "


    "Really?"


    Gu Mengmeng frowns.


    The housekeeper nodded heavily.


    Gu Mengmeng sighed.


    She continued to walk forward and said, "then you should take good care of your father. If you have anything or need something, you can call me at any time. Well, although I can''t help you, I can ask Lu sichen "


    the housekeeper answered.


    In the middle of the journey, I met Jiang Yan by accident.


    "Brother Yan!"


    When Gu Mengmeng sees people, he immediately cries out sweetly.


    Jiang Yan was looking at his mobile phone. When he heard the address, he immediately looked up and was surprised.


    "Meng Meng?"


    After a pause, he said, "when did you come back?"


    Gu Mengmeng cocked up her mouth and replied, "I came here in the morning."


    Jiang Yan nodded and said, "come and see my uncle?"


    "Eun!"


    Gu Mengmeng responded.


    Jiang Yan put the mobile phone back into his pocket and continued: "did you have lunch?"


    "Yes." Gu Mengmeng replied, "what about you?"


    Jiang Yan did not answer this question. He continued: "this point My uncle should be taking a nap. What are you going to do


    "I''m going home!"


    Gu Mengmeng said.


    Jiang Yan raised his eyebrows: "this is going back?"


    "Yes..." Gu Mengmeng left her mouth and thought of it. She was quite depressed, so she couldn''t help saying a few more words: "originally, I wanted to spend more time with my father, but Er, Lu sichen told me to go home early. The drivers who came to pick me up have been waiting outside. "


    Jiang Yan is not smiling.


    "You are quite obedient."


    "Well?"


    Gu Mengmeng looks at him puzzled.


    Don''t open your eyes, Jiang Yan.


    He waved: "go ahead, go ahead, be careful on the way."


    "Ah


    Gu Mengmeng answered and said with a smile, "goodbye, brother Yan!"


    With that, I''m going to move on.


    At this time, Jiang Yan''s voice suddenly rang out: "right..."


    Gu Mengmeng stands still.


    She looked back at Jiang Yan and wondered, "brother Yan, is there anything else?"


    Jiang Yan looked at her: "I remember that you used to like a singing star. It seems that his name was Qiao..."


    "Qiao Zi!"


    Gu Mengmeng took his words, a little excited: "he is my favorite singer!"


    Jiang Yan laughed.


    He continued: "it seems that there will be a concert these days. I saw the billboard yesterday."


    "Really?"


    Gu Mengmeng stares up.


    She was surprised: "brother Yan, are you sure you read it right? My God, Qiao Zi is coming to our place to hold a concert again


    Jiang Yan asked quietly, "do you want to see it?"


    "Of course I do!"


    Gu Mengmeng replied without hesitation.


    Finally, she raised her eyebrows and looked at Jiang Yan and said, "brother Yan, no, do you have tickets for the concert?"


    Jiang Yan raised his lips: "what''s the difficulty?"


    "Is it the front row?"


    Gu Mengmeng asked.


    Jiang Yan nodded.


    "Wow Gu Mengmeng exclaimed: "front row! Brother Yan, it''s so powerful. Last time, Shen chuxue and I started to prepare for the concert tickets several days in advance. As a result, on the day when the tickets were released, our eyes widened and we still didn''t get the front row Eh, brother Yan, can you give me a front row ticket? "


    Jiang Yan gave a mysterious smile: "you can think about it!"


    Gu Mengmeng looked at him, pretending to be pitiful: "brother Yan, don''t think about it. Give me one! I just want one! "Jiang Yan waved to her.


    "Come here!"


    Gu Mengmeng hears the speech, immediately obediently walks to his front.


    Jiang Yan was much taller than him, so she had to look up at him.


    From Jiang Yan''s point of view, Gu Mengmeng, at this moment, is totally pathetic, which makes him want to laugh.


    "Brother Yan..."


    Gu Mengmeng looks at him bitterly.


    Jiang Yan raised his hand and patted her little head, with a kind of helpless tone: "well, when the day of the concert, you call me."


    "Eh?"


    Gu Mengmeng has the light of expectation in her eyes.


    Jiang Yan said the second half of the sentence slowly: "I''ll give you a ticket then!"


    "Yes


    Gu Mengmeng immediately cheered.


    Such a childish look made Jiang Yan shake his head and smile.


    "Thank you, brother Yan!"


    Gu Mengmeng said, with a clear voice, like a silver bell.


    Jiang Yan looked at her side face with a brilliant smile, and the look at the bottom of her eyes was soft.


    ¡­¡­


    After leaving Gu''s old house, the car ran all the way,


    GU Mengmeng lowered her head to play with her mobile phone for a while. When she raised her head again, she suddenly found something wrong.


    She looked out of the window at the retrogressive highway and said in surprise, "how did you get on the highway? Where are we going? "


    In front, the driver heard the speech and said, "little lady, we are on the way to the airport now!"


    "Ah?"


    Gu Mengmeng is surprised.


    The driver took a look at her in the rearview mirror and went on to explain, "it was the housekeeper who told me. He said that was what the gentleman meant."


    "What does Lu sichen mean?"


    Gu Mengmeng frowns.


    The driver didn''t answer.


    Gu Mengmeng thinks for a moment, decisively turns out the call record, and then dials Lu sichen.


    There were a few beeps on the phone and it was connected quickly.


    Without waiting for the other person to speak, Gu Mengmeng directly asked, "Lu sichen, what do you mean?"


    However, the voice lagged behind and no answer was heard.


    Eh, what''s the situation?


    Gu Mengmeng was shocked and looked at the screen again. After confirming that the call was in progress, she put the phone back to her ear and said, "Hello, can you hear me?"


    "Hello, little lady, I''m Allan!"


    Secretary an''s voice came and he only heard him explain: "well, general manager Lu is in a meeting. It''s not convenient for him to answer the phone now, so I''ll take it."


    Er


    Gu Mengmeng is in a big dilemma.


    She stammered: "that, when will Lu sichen have a meeting?"


    "I''m not sure about that."


    Secretary Ann replied.


    Gu Mengmeng frowned.


    "I just left dad," she continued


    Secretary an said, "well, I know."


    Gu Mengmeng continued: "is the driver going to take me to the airport now?"


    Secretary an explained, "yes, this is the order of Mr. Lu. He has asked me to reserve the ticket for you. When you arrive safely, I will come to pick you up."


    Gu Mengmeng


    She was very unhappy.


    That man is really more and more overbearing!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 237

    When arriving at Hangcheng airport, it was already evening. Gu Mengmeng was a little dizzy and sleepy. After getting off the plane, he was confused and followed the passengers out.


    "Little lady!"


    Anlun had been waiting for a long time. After seeing Gu Mengmeng appear, he quickly welcomed him.


    "Secretary Ann?"


    Gu Mengmeng blinks. There is a mark on her white face, which is supposed to have been pressed out by something after she fell asleep.


    It''s just that Alan is worried.


    "Is your face all right, madam?"


    He asked carefully.


    "Well?"


    Hearing this, Gu Mengmeng couldn''t help but touch her face.


    "What''s wrong with my face?" she asked


    "You may have been pressed by something when you were sleeping, with a mark on your face," Allan explained


    "Is it?"


    Gu Mengmeng raises her eyebrows.


    Then, she lowered her head and took out her mobile phone and kept looking up at her cerebellar bag.


    Alan waited patiently.


    Finally, Gu Mengmeng asked, "is it ugly?"


    Allan shook his head: "no, how can it be ugly? Well, I mean, don''t worry, young lady. It will disappear automatically in a short time. It''s no big problem. "


    "I know!"


    Gu Mengmeng bent her eyes, like the crescent moon, a bit playful.


    Anlun laughed and continued: "little lady, I''ll take you to the hotel. You''re tired all the way. Go back and have a rest first!"


    "Oh


    Gu Mengmeng nods.


    Allan raised his hand: "let''s go this way!"


    Gu Mengmeng doesn''t have any opinions. He follows him out of the terminal and leaves by car.


    On the way, Gu Mengmeng asked, "where is Lu sichen?"


    "Mr. Lu is talking about contracts with CEOs of several cooperative companies," he said When it comes to the end of the watch, I''ll tell him to look for it when he comes back to the hotel


    "Oh..."


    Gu Mengmeng nods.


    She thought for a moment, and then continued: "well, Secretary an, let me ask you something."


    "Yes, ask."


    Allan looked at her.


    Gu Mengmeng continued: "I don''t understand why Lu sichen asked me to come here all of a sudden."


    "I''m not sure about that, but if you''re curious, you can ask Mr. Lu in person," he said with a smile


    Gu Mengmeng falls down on her shoulders.


    She was very depressed: "I also know this way."


    Ellen just laughed and didn''t speak.


    Gu Mengmeng turned to look out of the window at the city scenery, and suddenly said, "eh, by the way, what''s delicious here?"


    "Ah?"


    Allan was slightly surprised that the topic had changed too fast, and he didn''t respond to it for a moment.


    Gu Mengmeng took his eyes back from the outside, looked at him again, and continued: "I said, what''s good here? I''ve never been to Hangzhou before, but I''ve heard that there are a lot of delicious food here. I don''t know if I have a chance to eat it today! "


    Allan slowly passed the God, thought, this young is not the same, no matter what things are to want a is a, completely not according to the card!


    Thinking of this, he could not help but reply, "Oh, little lady, what would you like to eat?"


    Gu Mengmeng frowned.


    She shook her head. "I don''t know." After a pause, he said, "if I knew, I would not ask you."


    Anlun thought about it and said, "well, when I get to the hotel later, I''ll send someone to arrange it for you. Anyway, it''s the local specialty, isn''t it?"


    "Eun!"


    Gu Mengmeng nods.


    ¡­¡­


    Later, after eating and drinking enough, Gu Mengmeng lies comfortably on the sofa in the hotel suite to watch TV.


    Most of the time, she was tired of flying. After watching it for a short time, she fell asleep in a daze.


    In the end, she was awakened by a kiss.


    When she opened her eyelids, she saw a beautiful and charming face.


    "Awake?"


    Lu sichen said with a smile, and picked her up from the sofa and put her on her leg.


    Gu Mengmeng is still a little confused. Her expression is dull, but her lips are as attractive as cherry.


    Lu sichen lowered his head and pecked a few mouthfuls. His voice was very low: "baby?"


    Gu Mengmeng blinked.


    Her thoughts gradually returned to her mind, and when she realized what had happened, she was surprised: "ah!"


    Lu Si Chen sees her is this kind of reaction, can''t help but frown.Gu Mengmeng struggles for several times and tries to sit up from his arms. However, the man hugs her tightly, but she still fails.


    "When did you come back?"


    She looked at him bitterly and said, "I''ve been waiting for you for a long time..."


    Lu Si Chen sees her a pair of ChuChu pitiful appearance, the heart immediately soft come down.


    "I''m sorry, I have to deal with something temporarily, so I''m late." "Pity the girl''s face," he said? Have you eaten yet? "


    "Well..."


    Gu Mengmeng nodded.


    She put her hand around his neck and looked at him with her eyes, but she didn''t speak.


    Lu Chen couldn''t help laughing


    Gu Mengmeng pursed her small mouth and said, "did you kiss me all the time?"


    "Well?"


    Lu sichen picks eyebrows.


    Gu Mengmeng was very unconvinced: "people are dreaming, and you wake them up! Lu sichen, you say, how do you want to compensate me! "


    Lu sichen hooked his lips: "well, you have to talk about it first. What''s your dream?"


    "Well..."


    Gu Mengmeng tilted his head and looked like a ghost.


    Lu sichen squinted: "haven''t you made it up yet?"


    Gu Mengmeng spat out her tongue at him and said playfully, "it''s a dream anyway, but I don''t remember it!"


    Lu sichen has no way to take her.


    The next moment, he suddenly stood up from the sofa with a man in his arms.


    "Ah


    Gu Mengmeng exclaimed, subconsciously folded his hands and tightly hugged his neck.


    "What are you doing?"


    She glared at the man angrily.


    Lu sichen did not answer, all the way relaxed holding her into the bedroom, put her on the soft big bed.


    How alert Gu Mengmeng is!


    As soon as her back touched the bed, she immediately stepped back with all her limbs, just like the little rabbit who saw the wolf. Her eyes were wide open, and her whole body was full of defense.


    Lu sichen laughed.


    He stood by the bed and looked at her with his hands around her chest. He said, "what are you afraid of? I won''t eat you!"


    Gu Mengmeng didn''t answer and jumped out of bed from the other side.


    Lu Si Chen sees her did not wear shoe, facial expression is slightly cold: "come back!"


    "I don''t!"


    Gu Mengmeng leans against the wall and moves out little by little.


    Lu sichen did not move.


    His expression does not change: "Gu Mengmeng, I let you come back!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 238

    In the end, Gu Mengmeng was brought back by Lu sichen. He was just like an eagle grabbing a chicken. He reached out and threw the man back to the big bed easily.


    Gu Mengmeng lay on the bed and cried: "Lu sichen, you villain, you hurt me!"


    Lu sichen looked down at her and said coldly, "sit up!"


    "I don''t!"


    Gu Mengmeng is coquettish and rolls on the bed like a ball.


    Lu sichen doesn''t talk.


    Now, the atmosphere in the room became a little stiff.


    Gu Mengmeng didn''t hear anything. She couldn''t help looking back at him secretly. When she saw the man''s serious face, her little face immediately wrinkled.


    "What are you doing..."


    She said delicately.


    Lu sichen said again: "sit up!"


    In Gu Mengmeng''s heart, it was a thousand and ten thousand people''s unwillingness.


    However, she did not dare to disobey the man, and his expression did not seem to be joking with her.


    In desperation, Gu Mengmeng had to sit up from the bed.


    She looked up at him, cheek by cheek, like a hamster.


    Lu Si Chen bends down and points her forehead, education way: "how do I say with you, eh?"


    "Say what?"


    Gu Mengmeng has no idea what he means.


    Lu sichen snorted coldly and looked at her feet.


    Seeing this, Gu Mengmeng can''t help lowering her head and looking at her feet strangely.


    "What''s the matter?"


    She asked suspiciously, and moved her ten toes mischievously, one by one round, pretty cute.


    Lu sichen looked at her behavior like a child and couldn''t help but feel a headache.


    "Baby, how many times do you want me to say it to remember? Even at home, you can''t walk around barefoot. What if you catch a cold, eh? "


    Gu Mengmeng suddenly realized.


    Originally, he meant this thing!


    "Well, I forgot..."


    She blinked, with an innocent look on her face.


    Lu Si Chen stares at her.


    Gu Mengmeng suddenly grinned. She put her hand around the man''s waist and said, "husband, people miss you so much. I just dreamed of you. Hee hee, I didn''t expect to see you when I opened my eyes. I almost thought it was still in my dream..."


    Lu sichen snorted: "is that right?"


    "Yes


    Gu Mengmeng nodded and continued: "I dream that you took me out to play and invited me to eat a lot of delicious food!"


    Lu sichen sighed.


    "Are you sure this is your dream?"


    "What''s the matter?"


    Gu Mengmeng asked, standing up from the bed.


    She boldly held the man''s handsome face and looked at him from such a close distance.


    "Husband..."


    She called with a smile.


    Lu Chen''s face also slowly followed his smile to change good mood.


    "Well?"


    He cocked up the corner of his mouth, and there was a flickering light under his eyes.


    Gu Mengmeng blinked and said playfully, "I want to kiss you. What should I do?"


    Lu sichen nodded.


    Gu Mengmeng continued: "close your eyes!"


    Lu sichen first frowned, then closed his eyes.


    A soft touch on the lips.


    However, it''s just a touch, and then it leaves.


    Lu sichen opened his eyes and was not satisfied.


    Seeing this, Gu Mengmeng said quickly, "ah, what time is it now? I''m a little hungry. Well, have you eaten yet? "


    Lu sichen doesn''t talk.


    He put his hand on the back of the girl''s head and kissed her again.


    This time, he is a deep kiss, until the girl is about to breathe, he will release her, smiling fondly and ambiguous: "baby, this is called kissing!"


    Gu Mengmeng pouts her mouth and expresses her dissatisfaction in silence.


    ¡­¡­


    After a short time, the secretary brought the night snack.


    Gu Mengmeng is sitting in the sofa looking at her mobile phone. After hearing the news, she immediately jumps down from it.


    Lu sichen sat on the other side, looking at the computer screen. After feeling the girl''s action, she did not lift her eyelids and said: "remember to wear shoes!"


    "I know..."


    Gu Mengmeng replies and runs out with her slippers.


    The secretary was standing at the door. After seeing Gu Mengmeng appear, she touched her hands and said, "this is the nail powder you want." After a pause, he said, "well, doesn''t Lu always eat it?"


    Gu Mengmeng reached for it and said with a smile, "he''s losing weight. He doesn''t eat midnight snack recently!""Well?"


    The secretary was stunned.


    By this time, Gu Mengmeng had closed the door and returned to the house.


    Lu sichen is still in the original state, holding the mouse in hand and sliding gently.


    Gu Meng is greedy to open the foil.


    In an instant, the fragrance overflows.


    "Wow, it''s delicious."


    Gu Mengmeng sighed.


    However, Lu sichen frowned.


    "What is it?"


    His face darkened slightly.


    Gu Mengmeng picked up the chopsticks and said, "Oh, Huajia powder!"


    After saying that, she can''t wait to pick up a chopstick vermicelli and open her mouth to deliver it.


    "Not hot?"


    Lu sichen is looking at her.


    Gu Mengmeng''s action was slightly stunned. Then, she replied, "it may be very hot when it''s just cooked. However, it''s no longer hot now. Would you like to try it?"


    Lu sichen saw inside of small flower armour, can''t help wrinkling eyebrow, the facial expression has a little disgust.


    "Really not?"


    Gu Mengmeng looked at him and said, "this is really delicious. I won''t cheat you!"


    Lu sichen shook his head: "you eat it yourself."


    "Oh..."


    Gu Mengmeng curled her mouth and went back to eat noodles.


    Most of all, the smell of Huajia powder was too strong. Lu sichen couldn''t smell it. At last, he simply took his notebook back to the bedroom and dropped the words: "remember to brush your teeth after eating!"


    "Oh, I see!"


    Gu Mengmeng responds.


    However, as soon as the man walked into the bedroom, she grinned.


    Lu sichen didn''t like the powder!


    Well, she remembers!


    ¡­¡­


    At night, the two of them were touching each other.


    Gu Mengmeng gasps with exhaustion. Her face is as red as a cooked shrimp.


    Lu Si Chen Fu on her body, the pity kisses her lip petal, low smile: "how to breathe so fierce?"


    Gu Mengmeng wants to cry without tears.


    "I''ll be out of breath when you come down!"


    "Well?"


    Lu sichen frowned.


    At the same time, his movements stopped.


    Gu Mengmeng stepped on his legs and said, "hurry up!"


    Lu sichen sighed, very helpless.


    "All right, all right." He pressed the girl''s waist in a gentle voice: "hold on, huh?"


    Gu Mengmeng''s mouth was shriveled and tearful.


    She knew that she would be eaten by him tonight. What she said was to let her replenish her physical strength.


    Hum, routine! It''s all routine!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 239

    The next day, when Gu Mengmeng wakes up, she is the only one in the big bed.


    She turned over and subconsciously wanted to reach for her mobile phone, but she didn''t notice that she pulled it to her own place. Suddenly, she gasped in pain.


    At this moment, the bedroom door opened.


    Lu sichen appeared at the door with a smile: "wake up?"


    Gu Mengmeng did not respond.


    "Baby?"


    Lu Si Chen called a voice, one side raises a step to walk toward big bed.


    "What''s the matter?"


    He looked down at the little girl on the bed, and said with a smile, "the sun is shining on my bottom. Now that I''m awake, I''ll get up and have breakfast!"


    Gu Mengmeng simply covers his head with a quilt.


    Seeing this, Lu sichen frowned.


    He bent down and forcefully lifted the quilt on the girl''s head. Just as he was about to speak, Gu Mengmeng angrily said, "it''s all your fault! Blame you! Lu sichen, how do you look like this? I said no, you still And Ah ah, ah, I feel so bad now, all blame you! "


    Lu sichen was stunned for a moment.


    He looked at the girl unexpectedly and asked, "what''s wrong with you? "After saying this, he suddenly reacts, and his deep eyes suddenly turn dark.


    He sat down beside the bed, patted the girl''s cerebellar pouch melon with a big palm, and whispered, "where does it hurt? "


    " hum! "


    GU Mengmeng said goodbye.


    Lu sichen sighed: "well, don''t be angry, let me have a look..."


    Let''s talk about it. To make a show is to lift the quilt.


    "Ah, what are you doing?"


    Gu Mengmeng exclaimed, and the reaction was very fierce.


    She held the cup in her arms, very hard.


    Lu sichen looks at her, some can''t help laughing.


    "Why are you so excited?"


    He said jokingly.


    Gu Mengmeng said coldly, "you must not touch me!"


    Lu sichen''s face sank in an instant when he heard the speech.


    "What do you say?"


    He narrowed his eyes and looked at her in a dangerous voice.


    Gu Mengmeng bit her lips, and her expression is very aggrieved.


    She said, "I, I really feel bad..."


    She looked so pitiful that people could not help but soften her heart.


    Lu sichen sighed: "what''s so shy? Come here and let me have a look."


    "No..."


    Gu Mengmeng shook her head obstinately.


    Lu sichen very helpless looking at her: "that you say, how do you want to do?"


    Gu Mengmeng''s eyes turned several times. =


    in the end, she pretended to be pathetic and said, "I and I don''t feel well, so I just want to stay in the hotel to have a rest today. If you have any meeting arrangements, I may not be able to accompany you..."


    I see!


    Lu sichen laughed.


    He nodded and followed the girl''s words: "well, in that case, you can rest in the hotel. Don''t follow me."


    "Eun!"


    Gu Mengmeng nodded, but she could not help it.


    At this time, the second half of the man''s words, followed: "this afternoon was to accompany you to the snack street for a stroll, now it seems that I have to travel." At this point, he pretended to take out his mobile phone to call his secretary.


    "Ah, ah, ah!"


    "Gu Meng quickly grabbed his wrist? Are you really going to take me to snack street


    "As if I were joking?" Lu sichen looked at her with a serious expression and said, "however, your body is the most important thing. Since you are not comfortable, you should rest more in the hotel. I ask the Secretary"


    "ah!"


    Gu Mengmeng suddenly let out a cry.


    Then, she spread out her hands and said with a smile: "strange, I suddenly feel better now. Lu sichen, look, am I more energetic than just now?"


    "Is it?"


    Lu sichen looks at her suspiciously.


    Gu Mengmeng nodded her head and said, "I may have just woke up, so I feel a little uncomfortable. Well, I feel much better now. It seems that there is no uncomfortable place."


    "Are you sure?"


    Lu sichen picks eyebrows.


    Gu Mengmeng continued to nod, like a chicken pecking rice.


    "I''m sure! Very, very sure! "


    She said again and again.


    Lu sichen lost his smile.


    He raised his hand and patted the girl''s cerebellar pocket melon, said: "I thought about it, baby, no matter what, your body is the most important, I think you''d better stay in the hotel these two days and have more rest, you think, if something happens to you, I don''t want to die of heartache?"


    "I''m really ready..."


    Gu Mengmeng was so anxious that he repeatedly explained: "really, Lu sichen, I feel very good now. I don''t feel uncomfortable at all! Oh, you take me out of the house, I, I want to go with you"So good?"


    Lu sichen looked at her with disbelief.


    Gu Mengmeng put her hand around his waist, split her mouth, and said with a brilliant smile, "of course, I''m the best, you don''t know."


    Lu Si Chen pursed lower lip, did not make a voice.


    Gu Mengmeng rubbed her head in his arms like a coquettish kitten.


    "Lu sichen, take me with you! Take me with you... "


    She''s still begging again and again.


    Lu sichen looked down at her and said, "baby, you should not be so good for the snack street?"


    "No way!"


    Gu Mengmeng glared and retorted, "don''t talk nonsense. Am I such a shallow person?"


    Lu sichen raised his eyebrows and said nothing with a smile.


    Gu Mengmeng looked at him and said with a flattering smile, "of course, if you can take me to the snack street, I will be very happy."


    This little thing


    It''s really impossible!


    Lu sichen sighed, and finally reached out and hugged her.


    "As long as you go to the snack street, good afternoon!"


    "Yes


    Gu Mengmeng cheered.


    Lu sichen bowed his head to kiss her forehead and said with a bitter smile, "you are a child who is not big enough to grow up!"


    "Hum, nonsense!" Gu Meng retorted: "I''ve been a grown-up for a long time, but I''m not an adult."


    "Is it?"


    Lu sichen looks at her.


    Gu Mengmeng glanced at him, frowned and said, "why, do you think I look like a child?"


    "A little bit."


    Lu Si Chen nodded.


    Gu Meng whispered.


    Because the volume was too low, Lu sichen didn''t hear it very clearly.


    He frowned and said, "what are you talking about? Speak up


    If Gu Meng looked up at me as a child last night, what would you say


    Lu sichen said:


    Seeing that he didn''t speak, Gu Mengmeng said with a smile: "it''s a violation of the law."


    Lu sichen is really speechless this time.


    This little girl''s logical thinking is really unpredictable, even this kind of thing How on earth did she come up with it?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 240

    In the afternoon, they walked out of the hotel hand in hand.


    Gu Mengmeng raised his head and looked at the man beside him. Unexpectedly, he asked, "Lu sichen, are we the only two of us today?"


    Lu Si Chen glances at her one eye, way: "how, you still want to have a third person?"


    Gu Mengmeng could not help but explain: "no, I didn''t mean that. Well, I mean, don''t you bring your secretary and bodyguard?"


    "No


    Lu sichen replied: "I''m enough."


    "Well?"


    Gu Mengmeng was puzzled.


    Lu sichen stretched out his hand and took the man into his arms and laughed: "I protect you."


    Gu Mengmeng gave a "cut" and said, "I don''t need protection. I''ll tell you, I''m a sprint champion in the school sports meeting. If I meet bad guys, I''ll run. No one can catch up with me!"


    Lu sichen pick eyebrow: "still have a business son?"


    "Of course


    Gu Mengmeng raised his chin with a proud face.


    Lu sichen touched her cerebellar bag melon, smiling fondly: "the baby is really fierce!"


    Gu Mengmeng was praised and proud.


    At this time, Lu sichen''s mobile phone suddenly rang up.


    "Your cell phone is ringing!"


    Gu Mengmeng said.


    Lu sichen holds her waist in one hand and takes out her mobile phone from her bag in the other.


    He glanced down at the screen with a pale expression.


    "Who is it?"


    Gu Mengmeng asked curiously.


    As far as she knows, Lu sichen''s work phone is in the hands of the Secretary, and the mobile phone in his hand is his personal number. Only a few people know it, and they are basically close friends.


    "It''s Ziyan."


    Lu sichen said.


    Then he pressed the answer button and put the phone to his ear.


    Lu Ziyan did not know what to say, Lu sichen should be a good, and then hung up the phone.


    Gu Mengmeng was surprised at this.


    "That''s it?"


    She looked at the man.


    Lu sichen put away his mobile phone and said, "there''s nothing to say."


    Gu Mengmeng frowned: "what did he call you for?"


    Lu sichen replied: "that boy is also here, and will come to have dinner with us in the evening."


    "Well..."


    Gu Mengmeng pouts her small mouth.


    Seeing this, Lu sichen said with a smile: "what do you do with your mouth so high? Want to hang a spoon on it? "


    Gu Mengmeng was very unhappy and yelled, "I''ll quit. You said you would accompany me to the snack street. As a result, you promised to have dinner with Lu Ziyan. What do you want me to do?"


    Lu sichen sighed: "there is no conflict between the two!"


    "That''s it


    Gu Meng snorted.


    Lu Si Chen looked at her, first thought for a while, then said: "so, the dinner party in the afternoon listen to you, where do you say to eat, we go where to eat, OK?"


    "Really?"


    Gu Mengmeng looks at him in surprise.


    Lu Si Chen rubbed her hair, but reluctantly said, "it''s true. You has the final say today!"


    "Good, good!"


    Gu Meng''s face regained its strength.


    Lu sichen shook his head: "greedy little girl..."


    Gu Mengmeng spat out his tongue at him and said with pride: "yes, yes, I''m the most greedy little girl in the world, ha ha!"


    Lu sichen was speechless.


    In fact, he still likes to see the little girl''s lively jumping appearance, full of youth and vitality, so that his mood has changed a lot.


    ¡­¡­


    Later, Lu Ziyan came.


    However, to his great surprise, today''s dinner place was actually a barbecue shop hidden in a snack street.


    At this time, Lu sichen is sitting with Gu Mengmeng.


    Lu Ziyan, dressed in a brand-name suit, walked into the store with an incredible expression. After seeing the landing sichen, he slowly opened his mouth and said, "second brother, you are..."


    Lu sichen nodded calmly: "come on, sit down."


    Lu Ziyan glanced at Gu Mengmeng, who was looking at the menu, and settled down calmly.


    Lu sichen looked at him and said, "are you here on business?"


    "Yes."


    Lu Ziyan nodded.


    As soon as the voice dropped, Gu Mengmeng''s voice suddenly interposed: "Lu Ziyan, do you eat spicy food?"


    Lu Ziyan was stunned for a moment and turned to look at her.


    Seeing that he didn''t speak, Gu Mengmeng thought he didn''t hear him clearly, so he said again: "do you eat spicy food? Er, if you can''t eat spicy, I''ll give you and Lu sichen a slightly spicy chili dish. If you can eat spicy, it''s medium spicy. "


    Lu Ziyan replied: "slightly spicy.""Oh, oh!"


    Gu Mengmeng nods and continues to sketch on the menu with a pen.


    Lu Si Chen slants a head to see one eye, slightly frown: "how all flesh?"


    Gu Mengmeng, without looking up, replied, "barbecue, barbecue, of course, is eating meat. You don''t know, I''m a carnivore!"


    Lu sichen "


    Lu Ziyan pursed his lower lip and turned his eyes out of the window.


    At this time, Gu Mengmeng''s voice rang again: "ah, why don''t I order some vegetables? Er, mushroom? potato? Ah, I''ll have some more prawns


    Lu sichen did not smile: "Mengmeng, is prawn a vegetable?"


    "No!"


    Gu Mengmeng looked at him and said, "prawns are seafood. Don''t you know that?"


    Lu sichen was speechless again.


    Gu said with a smile, "well, I''ll order vegetables. Well, I''ll order mushrooms and potatoes. Oh, lotus root slices and Flammulina velutipes. I like Flammulina velutipes very much!"


    Lu sichen rubbed his eyebrows.


    "Waiter!"


    At this time, Gu Mengmeng suddenly raised his voice.


    Soon, the waiter came.


    Gu Mengmeng handed him the menu and said, "I ordered it, nah!"


    "All right."


    The waiter took the menu.


    Then, he said, "well, all the chili dishes in our shop are picked up by ourselves. You can mix and choose according to your taste."


    "Well, I see!"


    Gu Mengmeng nods.


    The waiter gave her a smile and took the menu back.


    Gu Mengmeng stood up from his seat and said clearly, "I''m going to get the pepper in front of me. Which one of you will come with me?"


    Lu sichen frowned slightly.


    Lu Ziyan stood up from his seat and said, "I''ll accompany you."


    "Oh..."


    Gu Mengmeng doesn''t have any opinions. After leaving her seat, she goes straight to the front.


    Lu Ziyan followed him. Adorable adorable


    , when he stood at the stage, he placed a small dish in the pepper and make complaints about it. "Lu Si Chen is lazy. I thought he would come with me."


    Lu Ziyan was beside her. After hearing this, he said with a smile: "second brother is used to being served. It''s the first time I''ve seen him eat in such a small place. It''s all because of you."


    Gu Mengmeng snorted.


    Lu Ziyan looked at her side face and was silent for a moment, then suddenly said, "how long are you going to stay here this time?"


    After hearing this, Gu Mengmeng replied without much thought: "Oh, maybe just these two days. How about you?"


    Lu Ziyan nodded his head and said, "I know."


    Gu Mengmeng had a strange look. He was about to open his mouth to say something, but Lu Ziyan said, "I''m fine."


    With her words, Gu Mengmeng could not help but look down at his small dish and said in surprise, "ah, do you put such a little pepper?"


    Lu Ziyan said "um" and turned away.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 241

    During the barbecue, Gu Mengmeng has been very attentive to help. She keeps putting meat in it. At the same time, she eats meat very fast.


    Lu sichen and Lu Ziyan are talking, and the two men eat very little, and the chat content is basically around the topic related to work.


    After a while, Lu sichen suddenly found that Gu Mengmeng had already eliminated two plates of spareribs and several chicken wings.


    "Meng Meng!"


    He sank a voice, displeased way: "eat slowly, be careful to be burned."


    "I know! I know! "


    Gu Mengmeng nods while eating the roast beef.


    Lu Si Chen frowned.


    "Don''t just eat meat!" "Eat some vegetables," he said


    "Oh, oh!"


    Gu Mengmeng responds, his cheeks bulging on both sides and his mouth full of meat.


    Looking at her greedy appearance, Lu sichen sighed.


    "Is it so delicious?"


    He was staring at the girl.


    This time, Gu Mengmeng finally looks up at him.


    "Oh, delicious!"


    She nodded seriously.


    Lu sichen suddenly said: "don''t move!"


    "Well?"


    Gu Mengmeng heard that although he didn''t understand, he was obedient and didn''t move.


    At this time, Lu sichen took a paper towel from the side, then gently wiped the corners of her mouth for her.


    "It''s all peppers."


    He reproached gently: "eat slowly, no one and you grab."


    "I see..."


    Gu Mengmeng shrunk her mouth.


    Lu sichen raised his hand to pat her cerebellar pouch melon, continued: "you see your mouth is spicy into what kind of, not uncomfortable?"


    "It''s not hard."


    Gu Mengmeng shakes her head.


    Finally, she raised her chopsticks again, ready to continue to throw meat into it.


    Lu sichen stops her, and rarely starts barbecue himself No, to be exact, he was baking mushrooms and potatoes.


    Gu Mengmeng drooped her head and said, "I still want to eat chicken wings..."


    "Start with vegetarians."


    Lu sichen said, did not look at him.


    "Alas..."


    Gu sighed.


    Finally, she looked up at the opposite Lu Ziyan, only to find that there was a roasted chicken wing on his plate, which had never been passive.


    So she began to think again.


    "Lu Ziyan..."


    She opened her mouth with a smile.


    Lu Ziyan is always calm. He looks at Gu Mengmeng, and his expression does not change: "hmm?"


    Gu Mengmeng''s eyes fell on his plate, and the implication was obvious.


    However, Lu Ziyan pretended not to understand.


    "What?"


    He knew it and asked.


    Gu Mengmeng first turned to see Lu sichen beside him. Seeing that he was busy baking mushrooms, he said, "well, don''t you like roast chicken wings? Well, I don''t think you even touched it! "


    "Is it?"


    Lu Ziyan raised her eyebrows.


    Then, in front of Gu Mengmeng, he picked up the chicken wings in his plate.


    Gu Mengmeng looks at him with bright eyes.


    I thought this man would give himself chicken wings.


    However, the fact is, he put the chicken wings in his mouth, so aboveboard in front of her face, to the next bite.


    "Ah


    Gu Mengmeng whispered.


    After Lu Ziyan took a bite, he put down the chicken wings.


    "Now."


    He said.


    Gu Mengmeng grinned at him like a cat with hair exploding.


    Lu Ziyan thought it was fun and could not help but deliberately provocative: "what''s the matter with you? Oh, is it too spicy? His mouth was so hot that it split open... "


    "You


    Gu Mengmeng stares.


    At the right time, Lu sichen''s voice came: "Mengmeng?"


    Gu Mengmeng quickly put away her expression and looked up at the man beside her.


    "Why?"


    She wrinkled her little nose.


    Lu sichen put the roasted mushrooms and potatoes on her plate and said, "OK, eat it."


    "Oh..."


    Gu Mengmeng responds.


    She picked up the chopsticks again, lowered her head and slowly ate the mushrooms on the plate.


    However, her eyes have been staring at the meat beside.


    Lu sichen found out and said, "Mengmeng, you''ve eaten a lot. No more meat!"


    "But..."


    What else does Gu Mengmeng want to say.


    But, Lu Si Chen does not give her this opportunity: "continue to eat, speak less!"If Gu Mengmeng had long ears like a rabbit, he must be drooping now.


    "Well..."


    She lowered her head again and was unwilling to eat the mushrooms in her plate.


    Soon, she ate up all the potatoes and mushrooms.


    Now, she was happy again.


    "I want to eat squid! Let''s roast the squid


    She said cheerfully, and was ready to bake the squid herself.


    Lu sichen grabbed her hand.


    Gu Mengmeng was puzzled and looked at him: "what''s the matter?"


    Lu sichen cold face: "do not eat again."


    "Ah?"


    Gu Mengmeng is stunned.


    She looked at the man in disbelief and said, "no more? So, what should we do now? "


    Lu sichen did not answer, beckoned the waiter, and said: "check out!"


    When Gu Mengmeng heard this, he exploded.


    "I haven''t eaten the squid that I ordered. What''s your bill? Lu sichen, you can''t, ah, I, I don''t eat flesh and bone, you let me finish the squid, OK? Lu sichen Husband, husband... "


    At the end of the day, she started acting coquettish again.


    Unfortunately, Lu sichen was determined not to let her eat this time.


    Today, the little girl''s appetite is amazing. A person almost ate most of the barbecue, but also can eat spicy. He just looked around and felt stomachache.


    No, she can''t eat like this again!


    "Husband! My husband... "


    Here, Gu Mengmeng is still calling people.


    Lu sichen ignored, in the end of the account, strong fishing people to go out.


    Gu Mengmeng struggled a few times. Unfortunately, it didn''t work at all.


    She that small strength, which can be Lu sichen''s match?


    They were soon out of the barbecue shop.


    At this time, Lu Ziyan stood up from his seat.


    He followed slowly behind, but his ears were full of Gu Mengmeng''s soft and soft voice.


    It''s so shrill that people''s bones are crispy.


    ¡­¡­


    After leaving the snack street, the driver and the Secretary had been waiting for a long time. When people approached, they quickly opened the back door.


    Gu Mengmeng is still full of gas. Now, her face is very tight.


    Lu sichen also doesn''t care, straight put the person into the car.


    After that, he looked at Lu Ziyan who was following him.


    Two men talk outside for a while. Gu Mengmeng is sitting in the car, sulking.


    After not long time, Lu sichen sat in the car.


    "Baby?"


    He called, reaching out for someone.


    But unexpectedly, Gu Mengmeng twisted down and dodged him.


    Lu sichen some displeasure, but think of this small wench to make the reason of discomfortableness, and some helpless.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 242

    On the way back to the hotel, Lu sichen unexpectedly received a phone call, which was probably something important. His voice was very low and his face was very serious.


    After speaking on the phone, he first thought for a while, and then said in a voice, "go to Diyu!"


    The secretary was surprised and asked politely, "Mr. Lu, don''t you come back to the hotel?"


    Lu sichen didn''t answer and turned to look at the girl beside him.


    "Baby, still angry?"


    He said, trying to squeeze her face.


    Gu Mengmeng snorted, not over his head.


    In spite of her struggle, Lu sichen took the man into his arms and said, "dear, don''t move, listen to me first!"


    "No!"


    Gu Mengmeng raised her chin haughtily.


    Lu sichen didn''t care about her little mischief, and then said, "I have something to deal with now. You should be good. Later, I will let the driver send you back to the hotel alone. Be obedient. Don''t run around after returning to the hotel. Do you know?"


    Gu Mengmeng was silent.


    Lu sichen pinched her small buttocks, deliberately pulled the voice and said: "do you hear me, speak!"


    To tell you the truth, the Secretary has been following his boss for so many years. He is still surprised and shocked to see him for the first time today. This is totally out of line with Lu sichen''s role orientation. He is born to be a decisive hegemon in the business field, and he is totally out of touch with these children''s private affairs!


    But the fact is that as soon as you get to Gu Mengmeng''s place, this business king who makes people feel scared will become a three good husband immediately. His usual domineering will be gone, and all of them will be turned into questions.


    However, a little girl who was in the middle of fortune didn''t know her fortune at all.


    "I didn''t hear, I didn''t hear a word!"


    At this time, Gu Mengmeng''s voice rang.


    When the Secretary heard this, he immediately sat down, thinking that if he had changed someone else, he would have died.


    However


    "Darling, I''ll come back in the evening and bring you something delicious, eh?"


    "Really?"


    When Gu Meng heard this, he immediately stopped.


    "Yes


    Lu sichen nodded.


    Gu Mengmeng''s face softened a lot.


    "You must keep your word She tilted her head and looked at the man seriously.


    Lu sichen continued to nod his head: "words count!"


    Gu Mengmeng''s eyes dribbled around several times and continued: "what do you want to bring me to eat?"


    Lu sichen kisses the tip of her small nose and says with a smile: "what do you want to eat?" After a pause, he added, "in addition to carbon baking!"


    Gu Mengmeng curled his mouth and said, "well, I want spicy food. Anyway, as long as it''s spicy."


    Lu sichen sighs: "I may have to come back in the evening, baby, do you want to eat spicy food in the evening?"


    "What can you bring me


    "Cake?"


    Lu sichen racked his brains and finally came to this result.


    Gu Mengmeng rolled his eyes: "there are cakes in the hotel, too!"


    Lu sichen said:


    In the front seat, after listening to this conversation, the secretary really wanted to cry.


    Why is the gap between people so large?


    If the boss can talk so well in his daily work, he can wake up laughing when he is asleep!


    ¡­¡­


    In the evening, Gu Mengmeng was alone in the hotel watching TV.


    Lu sichen thought that she was bored when she picked up her cell phone and didn''t want to call him.


    At this time, there was a knock on the door.


    "Who is it?"


    Gu Mengmeng jumped out of the sofa and said, "wait a minute. I''ll be right here."


    As she spoke, she was standing at the door.


    The little girl had a long heart. Instead of opening the door in a hurry, she looked out of the cat''s eye. She was slightly surprised to find that the man standing outside was Lu Ziyan.


    "Open the door!"


    Lu Ziyan''s voice came.


    Gu Mengmeng doesn''t like him very much. Today, it is because Lu sichen is present that she dares to fight against him.


    But now, without Lu sichen, she has no courage.


    "Why?"


    She across the door, Yang said: "Lu sichen is not in, if you are to find him, you can leave!"


    After saying this, she leaned over to look at the cat''s eye.


    Lu Ziyan still stood at the door, with a face: "Gu Mengmeng, the door is open!"


    Gu Mengmeng is very tangled.


    "What are you going to do?"


    "Open the door!"


    Lu Ziyan gave a cold command.Gu Mengmeng gritted his teeth and began to calculate in his heart.


    At this time, Lu Ziyan said: "Gu Mengmeng, I''ll count to three. If you don''t open the door again, I''ll ask the staff of the hotel to open the door!" With that, he began to count down.


    "Ah, ah!"


    Gu Mengmeng sees this and opens the door quickly.


    She yelled: "I said that Lu sichen is not here. What are you going to do?"


    Outside, Lu Ziyan has a serious expression.


    He thought he was going to say something important, but he didn''t want to. He said only two words.


    "I don''t believe it!"


    Before his voice fell, he reached out to push Gu Mengmeng away from the door and walked into the room.


    Gu Mengmeng was stunned for a moment. After reaction, he quickly followed and cried, "what don''t you believe? If you can find someone, I''ll do whatever you like! "


    What she said was totally angry.


    Lu Ziyan really didn''t think of it.


    He looked through every room in the suite, and after confirming that Lu sichen was not there, he stopped.


    Gu Mengmeng stands in the living room, hands akimbo, looking at him angrily.


    Lu sichen chooses to ignore and sits on the sofa.


    "Hello


    Seeing this, Gu Mengmeng almost jumped up.


    This man is really rude. She didn''t ask him to sit down, but he did!


    "Pour me a glass of water!"


    Lu Ziyan said.


    Gu Mengmeng bared his teeth: "why should I listen to you!"


    Lu Ziyan looked at her and squinted slightly: "hmm?"


    Hiss!


    It''s kind of scary.


    Gu Mengmeng shook, and the expression on her face changed again.


    "Well..."


    She broke down her shoulders and turned reluctantly to pour water for him.


    Lu Ziyan sitting on the sofa, looking at the girl''s back, can''t help laughing.


    At this time, she found Gu Mengmeng''s mobile phone beside her.


    So, he picked it up and opened it. In the background of the lock screen was a cute picture. The lazy kitten was lying on the lawn enjoying the sunshine. His star eyes were slightly narrowed and his look was lazy. He looked like a little girl.


    "Hello, how can you peek at my cell phone?"


    Suddenly, Gu Mengmeng''s voice came.


    Lu Ziyan put down his mobile phone and calmly replied: "look at the time."


    "Hum!"


    Gu Mengmeng wrinkled her nose, walked a few steps, and put the cup on the tea table impolitely.


    Then, she took her mobile phone, after confirming that Lu Ziyan didn''t look at it, she was relieved.


    Lu Ziyan drinks the water, silently takes her expression reaction in the eye ground.


    "So afraid I''ll see your cell phone?" He said, "is there any secret in it?"


    "It''s none of your business."


    Gu Mengmeng stares at him.


    "Little girl, when you talk to me, you''d better be polite!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 243

    He spoke in a frightening tone.


    Gu Mengmeng is surprised and looks at him in a daze.


    Lu Ziyan don''t open his eyes and continue to drink water slowly.


    After a long time, a little girl did not speak.


    Lu Ziyan was a little surprised and turned to look at her again. Unexpectedly, the girl was red in her eyes.


    "So timid?"


    He frowned.


    Gu Mengmeng suddenly jumps up from the sofa. She moves very fast. She doesn''t even wear her shoes. She is about to run into the bedroom.


    But who is Lu Ziyan?


    Can Gu Mengmeng compare the reaction and speed of the king of soldiers from the special forces?


    As soon as she ran out, she was caught at the back of the collar.


    Ouch, it''s amazing. Gu Mengmeng is like being trampled on his tail. In a moment, he cries out: "Lu Ziyan, let go! You only dare to bully me. If you have the ability, bully Lu sichen! You go, if you have the ability, you go! Ah, what are you doing? Let me go... "


    It''s a bang.


    Gu Mengmeng is thrown back into the sofa.


    Lu Ziyan stood beside the sofa, looking down at her with both hands around her chest.


    "Say that again!"


    He said with a cold face.


    Gu Mengmeng is not stupid. In this situation, it is obvious that the enemy is strong and we are weak. She will not be fooled!


    She closed her mouth tightly, but she was silent,


    Lu sichen sneered: "don''t you speak? Gu Mengmeng, don''t think I dare not. What about you? Don''t mess with me, you know? "


    Gu Mengmeng clenched her lower lip, but she was still silent.


    Looking down from Lu Ziyan''s point of view, Gu Mengmeng now looks like a little white rabbit. Her face is pale and her whole body is shivering. She looks like a poor little girl!


    "Speak


    Lu Ziyan frowned impatiently.


    Gu Mengmeng wanted to cry without tears: "what do you want me to say? Lu Ziyan, you will bully me! "


    The more you talk back, the lower the sound.


    Especially the last few words, almost no sound.


    Lu Ziyan said coldly: "how do you teach etiquette? Didn''t the teacher teach you to be polite when you talk to people


    Gu Mengmeng, don''t look over your head.


    The next moment, the big hand came, directly and forcefully pulled her jaw.


    "Hiss, it hurts..."


    Gu Mengmeng breathes a chill, and her small facial features are suddenly wrinkled into a ball.


    Lu Ziyan let go.


    He said with a light look: "get up and sit down!"


    Hearing this, Gu Mengmeng looks at him carefully, and then slowly sits up from the sofa.


    Maybe it''s really a little painful, she kneaded her chin silently, and her face was red.


    Lu Ziyan stared at her for a while, and suddenly said, "where''s the second brother?"


    Gu Mengmeng bowed his head and replied, "I don''t know. When he came back in the afternoon, he answered a phone call and then suddenly left. Well, it seems to have something to do with his work."


    Lu Ziyan did not reply.


    Gu Mengmeng didn''t hear the sound, so she couldn''t help looking up at him. After touching the dark eyes of a man, she was stunned, and then she quickly lowered her head.


    This is also a cunning master. Knowing that he can''t fight Lu Ziyan now, he simply starts to pretend to be a vulnerable group.


    Here, Lu Ziyan said: "since he has something to do, I will come back tomorrow."


    "Oh..."


    Mengmeng''s body is very thin in the light.


    However, just when Gu Mengmeng thought Lu Ziyan was going to leave, he suddenly said, "I''m sorry I hurt you just now..."


    Shocked!


    Gu Mengmeng raised her head in an instant and looked at him strangely.


    At this time, Lu Ziyan seemed to react.


    He seemed quite surprised, probably because he couldn''t understand why he suddenly said that, so he didn''t look well.


    "I''m gone."


    He dropped that sentence, turned and strode out.


    "Hello..."


    Gu Mengmeng stands up from the sofa.


    Unfortunately, Lu Ziyan''s back has disappeared at the door.


    "Did he take the wrong medicine?"


    Gu Mengmeng scratched the back of his head and muttered to himself.


    ¡­¡­


    Later, Gu Mengmeng was so bored that she called Su Manman.


    As soon as the phone was connected, Su man''s voice came and exclaimed: "my God, Meng Meng, my favorite Meng Meng, you are finally willing to call me. Do you know how excited I am when I see your call? I wish I could fly to you now and offer my invincible big kiss, MoMA"Well, I don''t want your kiss!"


    Gu Mengmeng replied very shamelessly.


    Su manzheng for a moment, then said: "Er, you don''t love my kiss? Oh, I see. You love my body


    Gu Mengmeng


    Su Manman began to use her imagination: "of course, I love you so much. If you are really interested in my body, I would be happy to sacrifice my life for love. Just, I''m afraid that the second brother will have a problem, and he may get me chopped to death!"


    Gu Mengmeng


    Su man didn''t feel embarrassed at all. She continued, "what''s the matter, my love? Why don''t you talk?"


    Gu Mengmeng sighed: "I want to talk. Have you given me a chance to speak?"


    Su man laughed.


    "Well, well, I won''t speak any more. Go ahead. What do you want me to do?"


    "I don''t want to do anything!" Gu Mengmeng replied: "it''s just a little boring!"


    "Are you bored, too?" Su man smell speech, have a bit surprised way: "second elder brother didn''t accompany you?"


    "He''s working!"


    Gu Mengmeng replied.


    Su man thought for a moment and continued: "Er, do you want me to go to your house to accompany you?"


    Gu Mengmeng shook his head: "forget it, I''m not at home."


    "Ah, where are you?"


    Su Manman asked.


    Gu Mengmeng replied, "I''m in another province."


    Su Manman was surprised at first, and then said angrily, "how did you go to other provinces? Hello, Mengmeng, you''re not interesting enough. You don''t call me when you travel! "


    Gu Mengmeng explained: "I didn''t go out to travel. This time I went out on business with Lu sichen. Do you want to come?"


    Su man man: "Er, business trip is OK!"


    Gu Mengmeng was very depressed: "now I am alone in the hotel, and Lu sichen won''t let me go out alone. It''s really boring."


    Su man said with a smile, "do you have a computer over there?"


    Gu Mengmeng nodded: "yes


    Su man continued, "well, you turn on the computer and we''ll talk about the video."


    "Oh, yes."


    Hearing this, Gu Mengmeng immediately went to bring the notebook.


    On the phone, Su man''s voice continued to spread: "Meng Meng, how long do you want to go out this time?"


    "About two days."


    Gu Mengmeng replied.


    Su man thief laughed: "I''ll pass you the film later. It''s exciting! "


    GU Mengmeng frowned:" ghost film? "


    Su man shook his head and said, "on, the recent love action movie, do you want to see it?"


    "Love action movies?"


    Gu Mengmeng''s face was blank: "is it a martial arts film?"


    Su man was stunned and then said with a laugh: "yes, yes, it''s a martial arts movie. The hero and heroine love each other and kill each other. They keep fighting and rolling. It''s very exciting. The score on the Internet is very high."


    Gu Mengmeng nodded: "Oh, pass it on to me."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 244

    In the evening, when Lu sichen came back to the hotel, Gu Mengmeng was sitting alone in the sofa of the living room. There was a closed notebook on the coffee table in front of her. The whole room was filled with a faint smell of milk.


    Of course, that''s not the point!


    The point is, why is this little girl''s face so red?


    "Meng Meng?"


    Lu sichen went to her body and sat down. He looked at her and doubted: "are you hot?"


    "No..."


    Gu Mengmeng shakes her head.


    Lu sichen feels strange, can''t help reaching out to cover her forehead, after confirming her temperature is normal, say again: "what did you eat?"


    "Nothing."


    Gu Mengmeng continues to shake her head.


    Really? "


    Lu sichen stares at her.


    Gu Mengmeng pauses for a moment and replies, "I just drank a glass of milk."


    "What else?"


    Lu sichen asked.


    "No more."


    Gu Mengmeng replied that he always looked down and didn''t dare to face him.


    However, the more she is like this, the more people feel that there is a problem.


    "Mengmeng, look at me!"


    Lu sichen ordered.


    Gu Mengmeng bit his lip and hesitated for a long time. Finally, he slowly raised his head and looked at him.


    "Why is your face so red?"


    Lu sichen asks a way, raised a hand to touch at the same time.


    "I don''t know..."


    Gu Mengmeng replied, here''s the voice.


    Lu sichen frowned.


    He looked around, and finally, fixed the notebook on the coffee table.


    "What were you doing just now?"


    He asked.


    Gu Mengmeng faltered. After a long time, she replied, "play mobile games..."


    Lu sichen hears speech, did not speak.


    He reached for his notebook, then looked at the girl: "always playing with mobile phones? Nothing else? "


    "No..."


    Gu Mengmeng shakes her head.


    Lu sichen hook lip: "that why computer is hot?"


    Gu Mengmeng


    Lu sichen made a gesture to open the notebook.


    "Lu sichen!"


    Gu Mengmeng suddenly exclaimed.


    Lu sichen subconsciously turned to look at her, did not see what is the situation, the little girl has rushed up, two hands firmly holding his neck, with a koala like, wrapped him tightly.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Lu sichen hugged her waist. She was surprised and surprised at the girl''s action.


    Gu Mengmeng said incoherently: "that, that, er, is Well, what about the delicious food you brought me


    Lu sichen said with a smile: "hungry?"


    "Eun!"


    Gu Mengmeng nods.


    Lu sichen patted her back and said, "I brought you egg tarts."


    "Really?"


    Gu Mengmeng immediately sat up straight.


    She looked at him overjoyed and asked, "where is the egg tart?"


    Lu sichen replied: "it''s on the table outside. You can take it by yourself."


    "Good!"


    Gu Mengmeng leaves his thigh and runs straight out.


    However, when she came in with the egg tart box, she was shocked to find that Lu sichen was looking at the laptop.


    "You..."


    She opened her mouth wide.


    Lu Si Chen looks to her, expression is indifferent: "come and sit to eat."


    Why, didn''t he find out?


    Gu Mengmeng has a fluke mind. While carefully observing the man''s reaction, she sits on the single sofa on the other side.


    "Lu sichen?"


    She cried.


    Lu sichen looked away from the computer screen and looked at her: "hmm?"


    Gu Mengmeng flattered and laughed, shaking his head and said, "it''s OK. I just want to call you, haha!"


    "Eat it."


    Lu sichen said.


    "Oh..."


    Gu Mengmeng opens the box and is in a good mood when she sees the golden egg tarts inside.


    "What''s the taste?"


    She asked, taking an egg tart out of it.


    Then, also do not wait for Lu Si Chen''s answer, directly opened mouth to bite to go down.


    She puffed her cheeks and said vaguely, "mmm, yummy..."


    Lu Si Chen looked at her and ordered: "don''t talk when eating. Eat slowly. No one grabs with you."


    "Eun!"


    Gu Mengmeng nods.


    As a result, she ate three egg tarts in a row.


    Seeing this, Lu sichen couldn''t help sighing: "how can you not eat like this when you usually have dinner?""Hee hee..."


    Gu Mengmeng was embarrassed to laugh.


    Lu sichen continued: "have you had enough?"


    "Eun!"


    Gu Mengmeng nods.


    Lu sichen looks at her: "still want to eat?"


    "No more..."


    Gu Mengmeng shriveled his mouth: "I''m already full."


    With that, she also touched her stomach, which means she was really full.


    Lu sichen kept smiling: "well, now let''s talk about what you were doing, eh?"


    Quack!


    Is this the legendary account after autumn?


    The tendon in Gu Mengmeng''s brain suddenly became tense.


    "I didn''t do anything!"


    She had big black and white eyes and a very innocent expression.


    "Is it?"


    Lu sichen pulled the corner of his mouth.


    Then he turned the computer to Gu Mengmeng and said, "what''s this?"


    That''s right!


    What is shown on the computer screen is the love action movie that Su Manman passed to her!


    Gu Mengmeng''s hair explodes almost instantly.


    "It''s impossible!"


    She was shocked: "I deleted them. How did you find them?"


    Lu sichen didn''t answer, but said solemnly: "Mengmeng, answer me, what is this?"


    Gu Mengmeng suddenly withered.


    She hung her little head and did not speak.


    Lu sichen cold face: "a little age, unexpectedly also learned to see this kind of thing!"


    She is still cute and does not care to speak.


    Lu sichen was angry: "Gu Mengmeng, I''m asking you something, didn''t you hear me?"


    "I heard..."


    Gu Mengmeng lowered her voice.


    Lu Si Chen rubbed his eyebrows and felt a headache.


    "Where did this come from?"


    He asked directly.


    Gu Mengmeng was silent for a moment and replied, "well, yes, it was downloaded from the Internet."


    Lu sichen vision one Lin: "you still can go online search!"


    Gu Mengmeng quickly stopped and explained, "no, I didn''t search this one deliberately. This and this were sent to me by others. I also saw it for the first time. Really, I didn''t cheat you. I really saw this for the first time..."


    In the end, she was really anxious, even her eyes were red.


    Lu sichen closed the computer.


    "No more watching, you know?"


    He looked at her.


    "Well..."


    Gu Mengmeng nods.


    "Come here!"


    Lu sichen raised his hand.


    Gu Mengmeng looks at him first, then slowly stands up and walks to him.


    Lu sichen pulled people into his arms and said softly, "you are a good child and a girl. These are very unhealthy things. They are not suitable for you to watch. They will teach you bad things."


    "I don''t know..." Gu Mengmeng mumbled her lips.


    "Well?"


    Lu sichen frowned.


    Gu Mengmeng grabbed his wrist and said eagerly: "Lu sichen, I really don''t know it at first. I didn''t know it until I opened it..."


    Lu sichen touched to touch her cerebellum bag melon, sigh a way: "next not for an example."


    "Well!"


    Gu Mengmeng nodded obediently.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 245

    At night, they embrace each other and sleep.


    However, as soon as Gu Mengmeng closes her eyes, her mind will come up with those messy things. She thinks of the heroine in that movie, her chest is very big, and then the hero always


    "Not yet asleep?"


    Suddenly, a man''s voice came from overhead.


    Gu Mengmeng is startled and quickly raises her head to look at him.


    There was no light in the room, only the moonlight pouring in from the window. Looking from Gu Mengmeng''s point of view, she could not fully see the expression on the man''s face.


    "Lu sichen..."


    She opened her mouth gently.


    Lu sichen "um" voice, big palm caresses her back.


    Gu Mengmeng twisted for a moment and continued: "I, I can''t sleep..."


    Lu sichen frowned.


    He was silent for a while and then said, "did you sleep after you went back to the hotel this afternoon?"


    "No..."


    Gu Mengmeng shakes her head.


    Lu sichen sighed: "sleep, close your eyes."


    "Oh..."


    Hearing this, Gu Mengmeng immediately closed her eyes.


    However, after a few minutes, she began to wriggle uneasily.


    "Meng Meng!"


    Lu sichen''s voice sank.


    Gu Mengmeng shriveled his mouth and said, "I really can''t sleep. Lu sichen, please let me go..."


    Lu sichen turned a deaf ear.


    He said sternly, "you have to sleep if you can''t sleep!"


    Gu Mengmeng is very depressed.


    "But..."


    "Shut up!"


    "Oh..."


    She closed her mouth and leaned on the man''s arms.


    However, with the passage of time, she was not sleepy, but more sober.


    She made a slight movement.


    Lu sichen closed his eyes and held her tightly with his arms.


    Gu Mengmeng stretches his neck and whispers in the man''s ear: "I, I want to go to the bathroom. Please release me..."


    Voice behind, after a few seconds, Lu sichen finally let her go.


    Gu Mengmeng breathed a sigh of relief, quickly lifted the quilt out of bed, and ran into the bathroom with his slippers.


    She took off her pants and sat down on the toilet, thinking while solving her personal problems.


    After a while, the voice of Lu Si Chen came from outside the house: "baby?"


    Gu Mengmeng returned to his senses and quickly raised his voice to reply, "ah!"


    Lu sichen way: "have diarrhea?"


    "No..."


    Gu Mengmeng replied and quickly got up from the toilet.


    "I''ll be ready in a minute!"


    After that, she pressed the flush and trod out.


    Outside the bedroom, Lu sichen had already turned on the light. Now he was lying on his side, with his eyes closed, and his face was calm. It was not like the cold indifference in the day. He became much more gentle.


    As soon as Gu Mengmeng takes off her shoes and climbs into bed, Lu sichen opens her eyes.


    "Sick?"


    He asked, looking at the girl.


    Gu Mengmeng shook his head and said, "No


    "Well?"


    Lu sichen collected her eyes and looked at her.


    Gu Mengmeng doesn''t dare to look at him. He just opens the quilt and lies in.


    "Lu sichen..." She said softly: "you turn off the light, it''s a bit harsh."


    Lu sichen leans over to turn off the light, and then lies back on the bed again. As soon as he stretches his long arm, he embraces people in his arms.


    Gu Mengmeng sticks her side face to her chest. She looks very obedient.


    Lu sichen bowed his head and kissed her hair heart. His voice was low and lazy: "have something on your mind?"


    Gu Mengmeng was silent.


    Lu sichen sighed: "darling, if there is anything, you should remember to tell me, don''t put it in your heart alone, how old are you, eh?"


    "I''m not young..."


    Gu Mengmeng muttered.


    Lu sichen laughed: "well, it''s not small, but it''s not too big."


    Gu Mengmeng was not happy and said, "why do you always think I''m young? Am I really a child in your heart? "


    "No


    Lu sichen denied.


    "Well?"


    Gu Mengmeng raised her eyebrows. Some of them didn''t believe it.


    Lu sichen continued: "it''s a little woman."


    Gu Mengmeng gave a "cut" and blushed.


    However, fortunately already turn off the light, Lu Si Chen can''t see, otherwise want to make fun of her again.


    "Baby..."


    At this time, Lu sichen''s voice continued to spread: "really do not intend to say to me?"


    "Say what?"


    Gu Mengmeng pretends to be confused.Lu sichen said: "what are you thinking?"


    "Well..."


    Gu Mengmeng puffed her cheek and poked her little hand into the man''s chest.


    Lu sichen is helpless.


    He grabbed the girl''s little hand and said, "well, tell me what''s wrong with you, eh?"


    Usually a touch bed on the second sleep girl, today a but insomnia, if not because of worry, that can also because of what?


    "I..."


    Here, Gu Mengmeng opens her mouth.


    Lu sichen gently patted her back, silent to continue to give her encouragement.


    Gu Mengmeng bit his lip and suddenly said: "Lu sichen, do you think my figure is good? ''


    "well Well? "


    Lu sichen opened his eyes.


    He looked at the little girl in his arms in surprise and said, "what?"


    Gu Mengmeng summoned up the courage to look up at him and said, "I said, do you think my figure is good?"


    Lu sichen couldn''t cry or laugh: "you are because of this insomnia?"


    "Answer me!"


    Gu Mengmeng exclaimed unhappily.


    Lu sichen held the girl''s soft body and said with a smile: "well, it''s very good!"


    Gu Mengmeng hears the speech, but she doesn''t believe it.


    "Is it?"


    She expressed doubts.


    Only hate now there is no light, she can''t see the man''s expression, and therefore can''t judge the truth of his words.


    "What am I lying to you for?"


    Lu sichen pinched her waist and said, "you are like this now Very good! "


    Gu Mengmeng hesitated for a moment and said, "well, do you like women with big breasts or small breasts?"


    "Well?"


    Lu sichen twisted her eyebrows.


    He was a little surprised: "how come it''s about this again?"


    "Answer me quickly!"


    Gu Mengmeng is discontented.


    Lu sichen is very helpless, replied: "your already very good, baby, how do you have so no confidence in yourself?"


    How smart the man is!


    With just a few words, he found out all Gu Mengmeng''s thoughts.


    "I, I didn''t say I''m not confident..."


    Gu Mengmeng murmured.


    Lu sichen patted her little head and said, "I don''t want to. Go to sleep. It''s very late."


    "Well..."


    Gu Mengmeng closes her eyes.


    Most of the time, Gu Mengmeng got the answer she wanted. This time, she fell asleep quickly.


    ¡­¡­


    The next morning, Gu Mengmeng was awakened by the ringing of her mobile phone.


    She vaguely opened her eyes to wake up, just to see Lu sichen will call to cut off.


    "Who..."


    She asked sleepily.


    Lu sichen held her in his arms, light way: "nothing, continue to sleep."


    "Oh..."


    Gu Mengmeng answered and closed his eyes again.


    However, just after less than half a minute, the mobile phone rang again.


    This time, though, it was her cell phone.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 246

    When Gu Mengmeng hears the familiar melody of the bell, she opens her eyes again.


    "It''s my cell phone ringing..."


    She said that she was going to leave the man''s arms to get the mobile phone.


    Lu sichen gathered her eyebrows and watched her pick up her cell phone.


    "Well, it''s Bella!"


    Gu Mengmeng was a little surprised when she saw the caller ID.


    Lu sichen "um" sound, opened the quilt and got up.


    Gu Mengmeng is still sitting on the bed, holding a mobile phone in her small hand, looking at the man and saying, "do I want to pick it up?"


    "Whatever you want..."


    Lu sichen dropped the words and then walked into the bathroom.


    Gu Mengmeng left his mouth, raised his hand and pressed the answer button.


    "Hello?"


    She made a noise.


    On the phone, Bella''s voice came: "Meng Meng, I''m Bella. Where are you now?"


    Gu Mengmeng blinked and said, "I''m outside. What''s the matter?"


    "What''s the matter with you?" Bella was speechless and said, "how many days have it been? I sent you a text message asking you to come to my store to try on the clothes. Why didn''t you come? You are my most important model. How can I know the size if you don''t try on the clothes? "


    Gu Mengmeng suddenly realized.


    She opened her mouth and even said, "I''m sorry, I''m in another province now."


    "Are you in another province?" Bella smell speech, some unexpected way: "how did you run to other provinces?"


    "Lu sichen went on a business trip, and then I went with him."


    Gu explained.


    Bella pauses for two seconds before she says, "what time are you going to be back? Meng Meng, I''m not really urging you. There are still five days left for the semi-finals. If you can''t hurry up to come here, I won''t have time to give the size. I hope you can wear the most perfect clothes to the show, you know? "


    Gu Mengmeng is very guilty.


    "Well, I''ll be back as soon as possible," she said


    "About when?"


    Bella asked.


    "This..." Gu Mengmeng hesitated for a moment and replied, "wait a minute. I''ll ask Lu sichen."


    With that, she quickly got out of bed and ran to the bathroom with her slippers.


    "Lu sichen..."


    She called from the door.


    At this moment, Lu sichen is shaving. After hearing the girl''s words, he can''t help but look at her in the mirror, and his expression is light: "what''s the matter?"


    Gu Mengmeng asked, "when are we going back?"


    Lu sichen replied, "go back tomorrow morning."


    "Oh, oh!"


    Gu Mengmeng nods.


    She put her cell phone back to her ear and said, "we''ll be back tomorrow morning."


    Bella replied, "well, you can come tomorrow afternoon, or the morning after tomorrow, OK?"


    Gu Mengmeng thought for a moment and nodded, "yes."


    Bella said with a smile, "excuse me, if there''s nothing else, I''ll hang up first?"


    "Good!"


    Gu Mengmeng nods.


    Finally, she got up her mobile phone and leaned against the door lazily, smiling at the man in front of the mirror.


    Lu Si Chen hums a voice: "do you really want to be a model?"


    Gu Mengmeng laughed: "yes, I want to have a try. What''s more, if I go to be a model, I can go abroad to have fun. How wonderful


    Lu sichen kept silent and continued to shave.


    Gu Mengmeng stares at it for a while, and suddenly says curiously, "Lu sichen, why does your man''s beard grow faster than his hair? Why do I think you shave every day? "


    Lu sichen said:


    Gu Mengmeng touched his chin and said, "fortunately, girls don''t have beards, otherwise..." At this point, she had another wild scene in her mind, and she couldn''t help laughing: "actually, it''s not bad. If both men and women have beards, we girls will certainly dress up my beard in a colorful way, such as tying a bow on it, or dyeing it into other beautiful colors, and"


    "cute..."


    Lu sichen suddenly opened his mouth.


    Gu Mengmeng stopped talking and looked at him: "what''s the matter?"


    Lu Si Chen is quite helpless: "you go to call the Secretary, let him arrange breakfast to come in."


    As soon as Gu Mengmeng heard the food, she immediately forgot all the things she had to say.


    "Good!"


    She nodded happily, turned to take Lu sichen''s mobile phone, and then called the secretary.


    In less than 10 minutes, the waiter came in with the dining car. There were all kinds of exquisite Western-style breakfast desserts on it. It just looked very appetizing.


    "Lu sichen, breakfast is coming!"Gu Mengmeng shouts to the bedroom.


    Voice behind, Lu sichen then walked out, he has changed clothes, Su white shirt with black trousers, handsome and stylish.


    Meng Shuai whistled: "really!"


    Lu sichen narrowed his eyes: "I''ve learned to whistle, eh?"


    Gu Mengmeng apologized and quickly changed the topic and said, "come and have breakfast. My stomach is almost flat!"


    Lu Si Chen hums a voice and goes to sit down.


    Gu Mengmeng drank a mouthful of milk first, and then began to enjoy it. By contrast, Lu sichen was much more elegant. His elite education from childhood made him always keep an elegant posture like a prince no matter what he did.


    Here, Gu Mengmeng opened her mouth wide and bit off nearly half of the sandwich with one bite. As a result, the corners of her mouth were stained with cheese stains, which seemed a bit funny.


    Lu sichen saw this and couldn''t help sighing: "baby, you eat this way People will think that I don''t give you food at ordinary times. "


    "Well, why?"


    Gu Mengmeng looks at him suspiciously.


    Lu Si Chen says: "can''t you eat well?"


    "Yes


    Gu Mengmeng nods.


    Then, as expected, she sat up straight, picked up a piece of dessert next to her, and then opened her mouth and took a small bite. While chewing slowly and pretending to be a lady, she looked at Lu sichen with pride.


    Lu sichen sighed and shook his head: "you''d better continue your own eating method."


    "Why?"


    Hearing this, Gu Mengmeng immediately wrinkled her small face and said unhappily, "do you dislike me?"


    Because there are people beside, Lu sichen is not easy to say anything, just a way: "no, you continue to eat."


    "Oh..."


    Gu Mengmeng lowers her head and continues to eat.


    After breakfast, Lu sichen sat in the living room and worked. The Secretary stood beside him and made a regular report. In addition, several other senior managers were also present. Everyone was very serious.


    Gu Mengmeng doesn''t dare to disturb her. She secretly nests in her bedroom and plays games with her notebook.


    After a while, Lu sichen came in.


    "Baby."


    He called.


    "Well..."


    Gu Meng is still focusing on the game.


    Lu sichen said: "I want to go out now, do you want to come with me?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 247

    "Why?"


    Gu Mengmeng''s answer was absent-minded.


    Lu sichen was patient and continued: "if you don''t want to go out with me, you should stay in the hotel, or..." At this point, he first frowned, and finally said: "just these two, you choose!"


    "Are you going out to work or take me out to play?"


    Gu Mengmeng asked, still staring at the computer screen.


    Lu sichen replied, "work first. If you have time, I can take you to play."


    Gu Mengmeng shriveled his mouth and said, "I''d better stay in the hotel..."


    Lu sichen is helpless.


    "Baby, are you really not with me?"


    "If you want to work, it''s boring for me to go. It''s better to play games..."


    Gu Mengmeng says, ten little fingers are dancing fast on the keyboard.


    Lu sichen sees this, very helpless.


    "Well, just stay in the hotel and wait for me to call, OK?"


    "Oh..."


    Gu Mengmeng responds.


    Lu sichen looked at her for the last time and turned to leave.


    At this time, Gu Mengmeng was still playing the game.


    ¡­¡­


    In the afternoon, Gu Mengmeng''s phone rang.


    However, it is not Lu sichen''s call, but a group of unfamiliar mobile phone numbers.


    Gu Mengmeng is very confused. She hesitates for a moment, and finally chooses to answer.


    "Hello?"


    She put her cell phone to her ear.


    All of a sudden, evil voice came: "Hi, beautiful lady, do you know who I am?"


    Gu Mengmeng is stunned.


    She frowned and said impatiently, "Alex!"


    Alex laughed. "I''m glad you remember me!"


    Gu Mengmeng snorted, "if you have something to say, hang up!"


    Alex said, "Oh, actually, there''s nothing wrong with you. I just want to tell you that your boyfriend is sick and needs your comfort recently."


    Gu Mengmeng was not happy to hear this.


    "I don''t have a boyfriend!"


    She gritted her teeth.


    "Is it?" Alex opened his lips and said with a smile, "did you break up with Andy? Oh, that''s good news


    Gu Mengmeng


    Alex goes on: "in that case, it''s OK."


    Gu sighed.


    She said slowly, "what''s the matter with Andre?"


    Alex pretends to be surprised: "he''s not your boyfriend. What do you care about so much?"


    Gu Mengmeng said: "Andy is my friend. As his friend, I have the right to ask about his recent situation!"


    "Oh, in contrast, I have the right to refuse to answer your questions!"


    Alex calmly replied that Gu Mengmeng didn''t seem to be affected at all, no matter how bad his tone was.


    Here, Gu Mengmeng was almost angry.


    "You take the phone to Andy!"


    She said.


    "He''s not here!"


    Alex replied.


    Gu Mengmeng immediately hung up on the phone.


    Then she flipped out her address book and called Andrey''s cell phone directly.


    Unexpectedly, after connecting, the voice of Alex still came from the phone: "it''s really sad, Gu Mengmeng, you are the first person who dares to hang up my phone!"


    Gu Mengmeng ignored this sentence and directly asked, "why is Andrey''s mobile phone there?"


    Alex chuckled: "guess, guess why?"


    Gu Mengmeng


    Alex was quiet for a few seconds, then added, "if you don''t guess, I''m going to hang up."


    This man is really unpredictable.


    Gu Mengmeng thought for a moment and replied, "Andrey is ill, so his mobile phone is with you, isn''t it?"


    Alex laughed.


    Gu Mengmeng was impatient and asked, "you mean it!"


    "I don''t want to say it!"


    Alex replied suddenly.


    After that, he snapped off the phone.


    Oh, I didn''t expect this man to have a grudge!


    Gu Mengmeng holds the cell phone that has been hung up. She can''t laugh or cry.


    It wasn''t long before Andry answered the phone in person.


    After chatting for a while, they finally learned that Andry only went to have a routine physical examination, which was accompanied by Alex at that time. Because he had to do an instrument examination on the way, Andry handed his mobile phone to Alex for safekeeping, thus discovering the previous scene.


    Gu Mengmeng was speechless about this.


    She said to Andrey, "Andry, you''d better take care of your brother in the future. He''s really unfriendly. Ah, you don''t know. When he called me just now, his voice was very bad. If it wasn''t for your face, I would have called him for a long time."Well, Delhi said, "I don''t think it''s possible for him to fight together after a long time of silence."


    Gu Mengmeng was surprised.


    "No, Alex, are you good?"


    "Well..." Andrey first pondered, then replied: "he has been studying judo in recent years, and he has also participated in professional competitions, with good results. In addition, he learned Muay Thai from a young age and made great achievements. "


    Gu Mengmeng


    To tell the truth, she can''t see that Alex is so good!


    "And you?"


    She asked suddenly.


    Andrey was stunned and then said with a bitter smile, "I''ve been in bad health since I was a child, so I haven''t learned these self-defense things."


    Gu Mengmeng sighed, "I understand."


    Andry was surprised: "what do you know?"


    Gu Mengmeng said: "never provoke Alex in the future, lest he beat him up!"


    "Ha ha ha..."


    Andry laughed.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, Gu Mengmeng sets out to return to the capital with Lu sichen.


    As soon as she boarded the plane, Gu Mengmeng felt sleepy.


    Lu sichen unfolds thin blanket, cover for her at the same time, side says: "sleepy sleep, call you after arriving."


    "Well..."


    Close your eyes.


    But, after a few seconds, she suddenly opened her eyes again.


    Lu Si Chen still looks at her, smile way: "how?"


    Gu Mengmeng said, "do you have any other arrangements this afternoon?"


    Lu sichen did not answer, just way: "what do you want to do?"


    Gu Mengmeng replied, "you forgot. Bella asked me to go to her shop to try on my clothes."


    Lu sichen nodded: "I know."


    "Well..."


    Gu Mengmeng looks at him.


    Lu sichen touched her cerebellum bag melon, said: "go again tomorrow, you go back after first rest."


    "Well."


    Gu Mengmeng puffed up her cheeks.


    Lu Si Chen soft voice: "sleep."


    Although Gu Mengmeng was dissatisfied, he knew that Lu sichen was thinking for himself, so he didn''t say anything more and closed his eyes obediently.


    In a few minutes, she went to sleep.


    Lu sichen looked at her beside. After he was sure that the girl had fallen asleep, he bent down and gave her a gentle kiss on the cheek.


    However, when he sat up straight again, his handsome face was full of cold color. How could there be any warmth?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 248

    That evening, Su man ran over.


    As soon as Gu Mengmeng saw her, her head suddenly swelled.


    "Why did you come?"


    She frowned.


    Su man looked around and said with a smile, "where''s the second brother? He should not be at home


    "He''s out."


    Gu Mengmeng replied.


    "Oh..."


    Su''s face was full of thieves laughing.


    Gu Meng turns around and walks upstairs.


    "What are you doing?"


    Su man followed her and asked curiously.


    Gu Mengmeng didn''t look back and replied, "I''m playing a game."


    "Oh, play games, that''s my specialty!" After hearing this, Su man began to nag, "what kind of game are you playing recently? Ghost city 2 is online. Have you played it


    "No!"


    Gu Mengmeng shakes her head.


    Su man was surprised: "why? Er, is there anything unsatisfactory? Let me tell you. If you say it well, I can consider sending you a piece of out of print equipment. How about it? "


    "I really didn''t play."


    Gu Mengmeng frowned and said, "I haven''t downloaded it yet. I''ll give you some advice when I play next time."


    Su Manman finally recognized something wrong.


    "Meng Meng!"


    "She said," I don''t think you''ve offended me


    "No Gu Mengmeng shakes her head and pushes the door into the bedroom.


    Su man didn''t believe it. He even said in a voice, "why don''t you be enthusiastic after seeing me?"


    Gu Mengmeng is speechless.


    "How do you want me to be enthusiastic?"


    She asked.


    Su man first thought about it seriously, and then said, "at least you should be very happy!"


    Gu Mengmeng


    She was too lazy to talk and sat directly in front of the computer.


    Su man make complaints about her recent game, and immediately began to Tucao: "what''s so funny about this garbage game? Gu Mengmeng, you have degenerated into playing this kind of game! "


    Gu Mengmeng snorted, "I can!"


    Su man is speechless.


    Gu Mengmeng doesn''t care much about her. After ordering the game, she starts to play with her fingers.


    Su man stood by and looked at it for a while. Finally, he was really bored and began to visit the bedroom.


    Finally, her eyes fixed on the bedside table.


    After hearing Su man''s voice for a long time, Gu Mengmeng can''t help but move his eyes away from the computer screen and look at her.


    "What are you doing?"


    She asked.


    Su Manman looked back at her with a serious face: "Mengmeng, I have to give you a suggestion. The condom of your brand is not easy to use. I''ll recommend a brand which is very popular recently. It''s guaranteed to have a different experience!"


    Bang!


    Gu Meng suddenly slaps the table.


    Su man was surprised: "what''s the matter?"


    Gu Mengmeng gnashed his teeth: "Su man, please don''t say these things in front of me in the future. I''m ruined by you! No, I''ve been killed by you every time! "


    "What happened?"


    Su man raised her eyebrows.


    She smelled the smell of gossip, and her eyes lit up, just like a shining gem.


    Gu Mengmeng clenched his fist: "anyway, you just remember what I said!"


    "What''s the matter?"


    Su man came up to her and said with a smile on his face: "did the second brother do something to you? For example, hey, hey... "


    Gu said goodbye and refused to answer the question.


    Su man felt his chin and thought for a while. Suddenly he snapped his finger and suddenly realized: "Oh, I know. It must be you who saw the love action I sent you, because you were hungry and thirsty, so you gave up the second brother? Oh, MAIGA, wasn''t it special? Meng Meng, powerful, I really admire you


    "Ah, ah, ah!"


    Gu Mengmeng is crazy.


    She even said, "there is no matter at all, Su Manman. Can you stop thinking about that kind of thing all day? You say you are a girl. Why are you not shy at all? "


    "Why be shy?"


    Su man looked at her and asked, "the ancients said, food and lust are also! Do you know what it means? These four words are about two issues, one is about life, the other is about sex. The so-called diet is equal to people''s livelihood. Between men and women, it''s a matter of recreation. Life can''t do without these two things! "


    Gu Mengmeng has an impulse to kneel down for her.


    "Su man, are you not a girl at all?"


    She came up with this hypothesis.Unexpectedly, after hearing this, Su man replied solemnly: "well, sometimes I think so. If only I were a boy, then I could play in the world at will! Alas, the most helpless thing in life is that I have a way to pick up girls, but I am a girl myself


    Gu Mengmeng wanted to cry without tears: "my toothache!"


    "Why?"


    "Because she was so moved," she continued


    Gu Mengmeng''s face was full of tangles: "don''t talk to me, Su Manman, you are poisonous! You are covered with poison


    Su man laughed and said, "yes, I''m full of poison. I''ve come to seduce you!"


    Gu Mengmeng


    "Well, well, I won''t make fun of you!"


    Su Manman suddenly stops smiling.


    She became serious, but Gu Mengmeng was a little uncomfortable.


    "What do you want?"


    She watched Su man warily.


    Su man shrugged and said, "I found something this morning!"


    "What?"


    Gu Mengmeng frowns.


    Su Manman said, "I found that I haven''t been to my aunt for two months!"


    "Ah?"


    Gu Mengmeng is stunned.


    Su man continued: "then I went to buy the test paper myself. Well, unfortunately, I was hired!"


    Gu Mengmeng blinked: "this is a good thing." After that, she felt wrong again and said in a voice, "why do you say that you are unfortunate?"


    Su man suddenly put his hands on the table, looked at her and said, "Mengmeng, can I believe you?"


    "Well, of course!"


    Gu Mengmeng nods.


    Su man hesitated for a moment, then said, "I don''t want this child!"


    "Ah?"


    Gu Mengmeng is stunned again.


    Su man sighed and said with a bitter smile, "and I want to break up with Lu Xiaosi."


    Gu Mengmeng was completely stunned.


    Su man looked out of the window and then said, "after so many years, in fact, between me and Xiao Si Well, I don''t know what to say. That guy is really Cao, I didn''t expect that Yade would do Kung Fu on condoms. He knew that I didn''t want children in recent years, but "


    " and so on


    Gu Mengmeng interrupts her and says, "are you going to break up with Xiao Si? But why? "


    "Tired of it!"


    Sue shrugged.


    Gu Mengmeng shook his head: "no, Xiao Si is so good to you. How can you be tired of it? "What''s the matter with you?"


    Su man bites his lips.


    A long silence, this time.


    But just when Gu Mengmeng thought she would not tell the reason, she suddenly heard her say: "I was forced to be with Xiao Si at the beginning. You may not believe it when you say it out. The elders arranged me and him!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 249

    "What?"


    Gu Mengmeng''s eyes widened.


    Her face was full of disbelief: "you, you are forced? Er, no, according to my feeling of Lu Xiaosi, he doesn''t seem to be the kind of person who will follow his words at will? Besides, things like you If it''s not voluntary, who can force it? "


    Su man tilted his head and frowned for a moment.


    Then, she replied, "well, I used to have a little feeling about Xiao Si, but it''s only limited to feeling. It doesn''t mean that I love him. Well, as for Xiao Si, I think he feels a little bit about me, as for others... "


    "I think Lu Xiaosi really likes you!"


    Gu Mengmeng said suddenly.


    "Is it?"


    Su was full of eyebrows, squinted at her and said, "where do you see that?"


    Gu Mengmeng replied: "it''s very simple. You can see it from your usual relationship. Haven''t you found it? Every time you two are together, he is very patient and tolerant to you


    "Is it?"


    Sue felt her chin.


    "The guy said:" she really wanted to find out? It''s the first time I''ve heard that! "


    Gu Mengmeng sighed and said, "you''re a good talker. If you don''t have patience, who can stand it?"


    "Ha ha ha ha..."


    When Su man heard this, he burst out laughing.


    She continued, "is that right? This proves that I can say it well


    Gu Mengmeng is speechless.


    She sighs: "you are pure nonsense, all are some crooked door left way!" Speaking of here a meal, she said again: "if is to change to do Lu Si Chen, he already let me shut up."


    "Emma, is the second brother so cruel to you?"


    Su man glared.


    "Yes..."


    Gu Mengmeng dropped her lips.


    "Alas..." Su man sighed, raised his hand to pat her on the shoulder, and continued: "it''s really hard for you, Meng Meng!"


    Gu Mengmeng


    Su man''s face was full of sorrow: "so, what should I do now?"


    Gu Mengmeng said: "what else can we do? Of course, we can do what we should do!"


    "For example?"


    Sue looked at her.


    Gu Mengmeng replied, "get married!"


    Su man''s expression was shocked: "you say it again?"


    Gu Mengmeng rolled her eyes and said, "you are pregnant now. If Lu Xiaosi is still a person, he must marry you and go home. Otherwise, you''re going to be single? Since then, the children have no registered permanent residence! "


    "But


    Su man opened his mouth and said, "now there are two key issues."


    "What?"


    Gu Mengmeng doesn''t know why she looks at her.


    Su man continued: "first, I don''t want to have children now, because I''m not ready to be a mother! Second, I don''t want to marry Lu Xiaosi. I''ve been with him for almost five years. To be honest, I have no passion for him for a long time. People think we are lovers, but I think it''s true that Lu Xiaosi is more like a brother to me, because he has been taking care of me all these years, no matter in terms of life or economy He has always connived at me and never had any restrictions. Er, except in bed, he "


    " stop, stop! "


    Hearing this, Gu Mengmeng quickly interrupted her words and said in a hurry: "I don''t need to say that. Just understand it!"


    Su man was very surprised: "I haven''t said anything, you know?"


    Gu sighed: "in the final analysis, you just don''t want the baby in your stomach, do you?"


    "Yes


    Su Manman nods.


    Gu Mengmeng frowned and thought for a while and said, "do you know about your pregnancy?"


    Su man''s expression is very exaggerated: "are you kidding? How can I let him know? If he knows, he will let me give birth to the baby. No, no, no, he can''t know! "


    "What do you want to do?"


    Gu Meng looks at her.


    Su man replied, "of course, God did not know how to deal with him!"


    Gu Mengmeng


    Su man suddenly grabbed Gu Mengmeng''s hand and said, "Mengmeng, now you are the only one who knows this, so you must help me!"


    Gu Mengmeng''s face is tangled.


    "How can I help you?"


    She asked.


    Su man''s eyes turned several times.


    Then she said, "well, you''ll accompany me to the hospital in two days?"


    "Eh?"


    Gu Mengmeng looked at her: "you. You really want to... ""Yes! It must be! "


    Su Manman nodded firmly.


    Gu Mengmeng thought for a moment and replied, "however, I may go abroad the day after tomorrow."


    "What?" When Su man heard the speech, he exclaimed: "my elder sister, aren''t you just back from other provinces? Why are you going abroad again? Why are you busier than the national leaders! Well, you''re so busy. Does the second brother know? "


    Gu Mingming explained, "do you know Bella?" "She''s been invited to the top semi-final of the fashion design competition a few days ago, and now she''s in front of me..."


    "Did you agree?"


    Su Manman stares at her.


    "Well, yes!"


    Gu Mengmeng nods.


    Su Manman took a cool breath, and her expression suddenly became playful.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Gu Mengmeng looks at her puzzled.


    Su man said with a smile: "it''s surprising that you and Bella get along so well!"


    Gu Mengmeng frowned: "why do you say that?"


    Su man thought for a moment, and then said: "let me tell you something, Bella and the second brother have known each other for a long time, and their relationship seems to be very complicated. Of course, after you appear, there will be no confusion!"


    "What, what, what?"


    Gu Mengmeng is confused.


    Su man man sighed: "Meng Meng, you can grow a snack. As a woman, why don''t you have a sense of crisis?"


    Gu Mengmeng is full of greetings.


    Su Manman patted her on the shoulder and continued: "but I think your move is also good. How can I say that Er, know yourself and know your enemy, then you can win a hundred battles! Well, you can get in touch with bellado in the future. Only when you know the enemy''s routine can you win by surprise


    Gu Mengmeng is speechless.


    Su man lowered his shoulder and said, "when are you free? I don''t want this matter to be delayed for too long. If it can be solved earlier, it should be solved as soon as possible. If Xiaosi knows, it will be terrible! "


    "I..."


    Gu Mengmeng is about to speak.


    At this time, the bedroom door was knocked from the outside, accompanied by the voice of the housekeeper: "little lady, Miss man, Mr. four is coming!"


    This is really, say Cao Cao Cao to!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 250

    In the living room downstairs, Lu Xiaosi is tasting black tea slowly. After seeing Gu Mengmeng and Su man appear, he just lifts his eyelids lazily and says, "where are you crazy recently?"


    Well, it can be judged that this was said to Su man.


    Gu Mengmeng looks at her.


    Su Manman pretended to be calm and replied, "Oh, I''m not crazy. I''ve been playing games at home these two days."


    "Is it?"


    Lu Xiaosi frowned.


    Su man man added, "it''s with my mother."


    Don''t be quiet.


    Su man walked over and sat down next to him with a smile. He continued: "Why are you free today? Well, haven''t you been very busy lately? "


    Lu Xiaosi put down his tea cup.


    He sighed. He reached for Su man''s waist and said, "no matter how busy you are, you will find time to accompany you. Don''t indulge in games all day. You are in this business. If you play properly, how can you play all the time?"


    "I don''t have one."


    When Su man heard the speech, he opened his eyes and said, "I''m doing the game experience!"


    Lu Xiaosi looked at her and said with a helpless smile, "you are the only one who is unreasonable."


    "Ha ha ha..."


    Su man smiles.


    At this time, Lu Xiaosi turned to look at Gu Mengmeng and said with a smile, "sister-in-law!"


    "Hi!"


    Gu Mengmeng waved his paw and hesitated: "Er, did you, did you eat?"


    Poof!


    It''s a long time to squeeze out the last sentence.


    Lu Xiaosi laughed seductively: "have eaten, you?"


    "Well!"


    Gu Mengmeng nods.


    Lu Xiaosi said, "I''ve brought you gifts."


    "Wow


    Su man hears the speech and says in surprise, "there are still gifts." After that, she looked around and said, "where is it? Where is it? "


    Lu Xiaosi replied, "in the car."


    Sue glared at him.


    Lu Xiaosi said, "I''ll get it."


    "Good!"


    Su Manman nodded, looking greedy.


    Lu Xiaosi took a picture of her cerebellar pouch, got up and went out.


    After he left, Su man fell back and slumped lazily on the sofa.


    Gu Mengmeng looked at her and felt strange: "full, what''s the matter with you?"


    Su Manman wailed: "tired heart!"


    "Why


    Gu Mengmeng twisted her eyebrows.


    Su man said, "in fact, I just wanted to break up with him, but" she stopped again.


    "But what?"


    Gu Mengmeng looks at her eagerly.


    Sue gave her a full look and continued, "I''m a little scared."


    "Well?"


    Gu Meng looks surprised.


    Su man said: "I don''t know how to say it. Anyway, it''s counsellor. He has the heart of thieves, but he doesn''t have the courage of thieves!"


    "What''s the thief''s heart?"


    As soon as the voice fell, Lu Xiaosi''s voice suddenly diverged.


    Su Manman stands up from the sofa in an instant, and his eyes are wide open: "ah, how can you be so fast?"


    "The car is at the door."


    Lu Xiaosi replied and came in with the gift.


    "What do you mean by that?" he said


    Su man said with a smile: "I didn''t say anything. Did you hear me wrong?"


    Lu Xiaosi hem: "you should be good to me recently. Don''t be crazy all day. The old man is at home recently. If you let him know, you will be scolded again. Don''t cry in front of me again."


    Su man cut.


    Lu Xiaosi continued: "open it and have a look."


    Voice behind, two girls'' line of sight was once again attracted to the gift.


    But only one!


    Gu Mengmeng was very unhappy: "where''s mine?"


    Lu Xiaosi replied, "this is for both of you!"


    A gift for two at the same time?


    Oh!


    This is a little bit curious!


    Su man reached out his hand and immediately opened the package. When he saw the cute things inside, he exclaimed: "my God, it''s a mouse!"


    Goo


    In the box, a light gray mouse is lying on the box, beautiful and timid eyes, looking around curiously.


    Gu Mengmeng bared his teeth: "I hate mice!"


    Su man man nodded and agreed: "me too!"


    Lu Longsi said, "didn''t you want to raise a little cat to frown last time?"Su man was shocked: "what, is this chinchilla?"


    Lu Xiaosi nods.


    Su man took a cold breath and said, "did you buy a guy?"


    Lu Xiaosi:


    Gu Mengmeng lay on the tea table and observed carefully for a while.


    In the end, she came to the conclusion: "it seems a little bit like it!"


    "Is it?"


    Su Manman also came to pass.


    As a result, the two girls just stare at Kitty.


    Goo Goo


    Little dragon cat seems to be scared, drooping small head, shivering all over the wailing.


    Su man thought for a while and said, "Mengmeng, I think you are more loving than me, so I decided to unilaterally give you this mouse which is said to be chinchilla. Of course, you don''t need to be moved. Who can tell us that we have the strongest relationship?"


    "Ha ha!"


    Gu Mengmeng sneers.


    Su man winked at her: "how about it, you think about it!"


    Gu Mengmeng shook his head: "not so good."


    Su man said, "Oh, in that case, let''s have roast chinchilla this afternoon."


    Gu Mengmeng opened her eyes in shock: "what, are you going to eat it?" After a pause, he turned to look at Lu Xiaosi and continued: "do you care?"


    Lu Xiaosi cocked his legs and chuckled: "it''s your business. I''m only responsible for delivering gifts!"


    The implication is that he doesn''t care?


    Gu Mengmeng looks back into the box, and the poor little chinchilla is shivering.


    "Alas..."


    She sighed and said, "I raise you! I can''t raise it yet


    "Deal!"


    Su Manman patted the table and said, "from this year on, you are the baby''s mother. I''m the godmother. Er, when it grows up, I''ll introduce her to it!"


    Gu Mengmeng


    Lu Xiaosi rubbed his eyebrows and said, "how long have we not met?"


    Su was full of time and replied, "Oh, I''ll calculate. It''s nearly a week or so."


    Lu Xiaosi nodded. While standing up from the sofa, Lu Xiaosi looked at Gu Mengmeng and said, "sister-in-law, I won''t bother you today. I''ll take Manman back and invite you and my second brother to dinner next time."


    Finish saying, make a gesture to want to pull Su full from sofa.


    Su man is not happy.


    Lu Xiaosi squints: "full?"


    Su man reluctantly stood up from the sofa and muttered, "Mengmeng and I have something to do later."


    "Next time!"


    Lu Xiaosi said, can''t help but pull Su man out.


    Gu Mengmeng stands up and looks at Su Manman with some worried eyes.


    Su Manman looked back at her and drew a mobile phone contact action.


    Gu Mengmeng nods to show that she knows.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 251

    In the evening, Lu sichen came back from work.


    Just changed shoes into the room, only to hear a Jiaohu, had not had time to raise his head, xiaojiaoren had already rushed into his arms.


    Lu sichen was stunned at first and then lost his smile.


    "Good!"


    He touched her cerebellar pouch.


    Gu Mengmeng raised her head from his arms and looked at him with two eyes.


    Seeing this, Lu sichen said, "what''s the matter?"


    "Manman came to see me today..."


    She said.


    Lu sichen is not surprised, the light nods a way: "well, what does she look for you to do?"


    "Talk to me!"


    Gu Mengmeng replied.


    Lu sichen embraces a person to walk toward the house, side way: "chat happily?"


    "How are you..."


    Gu Mengmeng shrunk her mouth.


    Lu sichen smelled speech, picked brow tip: "what is OK?"? Are you two bickering again? "


    Gu Mengmeng shook her head: "no!"


    So, Lu Si Chen did not say what again.


    However, Gu Mengmeng refused.


    She continued: "Lu sichen, I have something to ask you!"


    Lu sichen took a seat on the sofa in the living room and nodded: "hmm?"


    "Well..."


    Gu Mengmeng''s eyes turned several times, as if thinking about how to ask this question.


    Lu sichen pour also not anxious, picked up the remote control from the tea table, slowly changing the channel.


    After a while, the girl''s voice said, "do you know what happened between Lu Xiaosi and Su Manman?"


    "For example?"


    Lu sichen opened his mouth.


    Gu Mengmeng continued: "it''s about their love affair!"


    Lu sichen looked at her: "falling in love?"


    "Yes


    Gu Mengmeng nodded and said, "as far as I know, they have been in love for many years, haven''t they? Well, how did they get together, you know? "


    Lu sichen frowned: "what do you ask this to do?"


    "Curious!"


    Gu Mengmeng shook his arm and said in a coquettish way: "Lu sichen, tell me about it. Really, I''m really curious!"


    Lu sichen sighed.


    He said, "how can I know about someone''s love?"


    "But..."


    Gu Mengmeng is eager to speak but stops.


    Lu Si Chen looks at her, squint: "did you hear what?"


    Gu Mengmeng drooped his head and said, "I heard that she and Lu Xiaosi didn''t fall in love freely, but they were brought together by two elders, right?"


    Lu sichen sneered: "is she so say with you?"


    "What''s the matter?"


    Gu Mengmeng was surprised by his reaction.


    Lu Si Chen hums a voice, way: "according to the disposition of small four, if it is not what he is willing to do, who can fix up again? You have known both of them for so long. How is Xiao Si''s attitude towards fullness? Can''t you see that? "


    Gu Mengmeng thought for a moment.


    She nodded and said, "well, Xiao Si is always very good to man. No matter what he says or does, he doesn''t seem to be very angry."


    Lu sichen did not smile.


    Gu Mengmeng looked at him and said without blinking: "so, in fact, Lu Xiaosi really likes it, right?"


    Lu sichen teased her bangs and said with a smile: "yes, it''s not stupid!"


    However, Gu Mengmeng couldn''t laugh.


    "That''s a little bad!"


    She muttered to herself.


    When Lu sichen heard this, he could not help wringing his eyebrows: "Mengmeng, are you hiding something from me, eh?"


    "Ah?"


    Gu Mengmeng looks at him in surprise and denies: "no, no!"


    "Is it?"


    Lu sichen stares at her.


    Gu Mengmeng said with a smile: "I''m just a little curious, so I want to gossip with you. Well, it''s ok now. You can continue to watch TV. I''ll go upstairs to get my mobile phone."


    Lu sichen did not say what words, released a hand.


    Gu Mengmeng smiles at him, turns and slips up the stairs.


    Lu sichen looked at her back, first thoughtful, and finally gave Lu Xiaosi a phone call, the conversation content is only a few words, nothing more than let Lu Xiaosi pay more attention to Su man recently, that little girl may want to do something bad.


    In this regard, Lu Xiaosi just said with a bitter smile: "second brother, don''t worry, I''m here. That girl can''t make a big deal!"


    Lu sichen''s reaction is very light: "whatever you want."


    Then he hung up.


    ¡­¡­


    And now, upstairs.


    Gu Mengmeng is whispering with Su man. As soon as the phone is connected, Su man wails: "you have no conscience. It''s all night before you remember to call me. It''s really blind. I love you so much at ordinary times!"Gu Mengmeng rolled her eyes and said, "elder sister, please go to see the telephone record. I called you nearly ten times today, and you didn''t answer any of them, and you didn''t call me back. I asked you, what were you doing before?"


    "Er, this..."


    Su man smiles awkwardly.


    Gu Mengmeng hummed, "who in the end has no conscience?"


    Su man began to cry: "it''s not that I have no conscience, sister. It''s Lu Xiaosi who has no conscience. Today, as soon as we got home, he has been pulling me to do it. Do you know how tired I am now? I don''t even have the strength to eat. He fed me rice just now. Ya is an animal! No, not even animals! "


    "What did you two do?"


    Gu Mengmeng asked subconsciously.


    Su man:


    Gu Mengmeng suddenly realized again and said, "Oh, I understand Er, but, can you do it now? The last time I thought I was pregnant, I checked the relevant information on the Internet. It is said that you can''t do that kind of thing during pregnancy Are you ok


    Su man snorted: "I''d like something to happen, but the key is that I don''t have anything to do now, but I feel a little uncomfortable. What do you say?"


    Gu Mengmeng said: "I''m serious with you. Can you be more serious?"


    Su man said wrong: "no, I have considered it. I must deal with this time bomb as soon as possible in a short time, or something will happen sooner or later."


    "What''s going to happen?"


    Gu Meng asked.


    Su man lowered his voice and said, "I may be married by a son!"


    "Eh?"


    Gu Mengmeng is stunned.


    Seriously, she didn''t think there was anything wrong with it.


    At this time, Lu Xiaosi''s voice came from the phone. It seemed that he was asking Su Manman who was on the phone.


    Su man replied, "Oh, it''s Meng Meng''s phone call."


    Lu Xiaosi said something, and then Su man''s voice said: "Mengmeng, let''s talk about it here today, er, that what, when you are free, you must remember to call me, and then we go shopping together, you know!"


    Gu Mengmeng nodded and said, "OK, I see."


    After hanging up, Gu Mengmeng unplugs the charger and goes downstairs with her mobile phone.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, Gu Mengmeng just had breakfast, but unexpectedly received a news.


    Suman miscarried!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 252

    When he arrived at the hospital, Su man was sitting on the bed eating apples, while Lu Xiaosi was sitting on the chair beside him, looking very sad.


    "Full of..."


    Gu Mengmeng quickly walked over and said, "are you ok?"


    Su man heard the voice, can''t help looking up, grinning: "come on..."


    Gu Mengmeng nods.


    She stood at the edge of the hospital bed, first looked at Lu Xiaosi, and then looked at her again. Her eyes were puzzled.


    Su man shrugged his shoulders and said, "it''s just an accident."


    "Full of..."


    At the end of the speech, Lu Xiaosi''s voice was full of remorse: "sorry, I didn''t know you were pregnant, otherwise I"


    "Hey, stop!"


    Su man interrupted him, pointed to Gu Mengmeng beside him, and continued: "there are still people here. Pay attention to your words!"


    Lu Xiaosi moved his lower lip and didn''t say anything at last.


    "I''m going out for a cigarette."


    He got up from his chair.


    Su man waved his paw and said, "go ahead, go ahead. Oh, by the way, I want to eat dumplings. Remember to buy some for me later."


    Lu Xiaosi made a sound and turned to go out.


    Looking at his back, Gu Mengmeng only felt sad and decadent.


    At this time, Su man''s voice came: "he likes children very much, this time things make him very sad."


    Gu Mengmeng looks back at Su man in surprise.


    Su man blinked and said, "what are your eyes? Oh, my sister, don''t think about it. I was really surprised this time. I was scared at that time! "


    "What happened to you?"


    Gu Mengmeng asked.


    Su Manman thought for a while, then replied, "how can I tell you? Well, after I got up this morning, Xiao Si and I had planned to go to his company. As a result, when we were brushing our teeth together, er, we were just making a little fuss. Then I fell down accidentally Well, after that, I''ll be here! "


    Gu Mengmeng frowned.


    "Was it really an accident?"


    "Come on, how can I do stupid things for a man who cherishes life so much?" Su man wailed: "it''s really an accident. At that time, I was so scared that I had a pain in my butt and stomach. I thought I was going to die!"


    "Don''t talk nonsense!"


    Gu Mengmeng quickly said: "what can''t die? Don''t say these bad words."


    Su man laughed and said, "how do I think you talk like an adult today?"


    Gu Mengmeng rolled her eyes.


    Su man patted the bed and said, "don''t stand, come and sit."


    Gu Mengmeng left her seat according to her words, looked at her with concern and continued: "full, are you really OK?"


    "It''s OK!"


    Su man shook his head.


    After a pause, she added: "except for the pain at the beginning, nothing is happening now. Alas, I just feel very tired, and then I''m still a little hungry Damn it, Lu Xiaosi doesn''t come back. I really want to starve to death! "


    Gu Mengmeng


    Su Manman looked at her again and said with a smile, "don''t mind. I''m not hungry at all. As long as I feel hungry, I want to swear. But seriously, I''m really hungry now. I think it''s hard to talk..."


    Gu Meng said, "I''ll buy you something from the bedside."


    Su man full of complacent smile: "I know you want to say so!"


    Gu Mengmeng rolled his eyes: "speak quickly before I change my mind!"


    Su man was about to speak when the door of the ward was opened again.


    Lu Xiaosi came in, carrying a delicious dumpling and soybean milk in his hand.


    "Ah, ah


    Su man got excited and even said, "hurry up, I''m starving to death!"


    Lu Xiaosi didn''t speak. He put the things on the table, then took them out one by one, opened them and carefully handed them to Su Manman.


    On the contrary, Su man''s performance is like a starving ghost. His action and eating posture can''t be described in words.


    Gu Mengmeng observes carefully. She finds that although Lu Xiaosi usually looks like a domineering young man, when he treats Su man, he is really patient and gentle!


    Just think of here, but listen to Su man''s voice: "Meng Meng, your mobile phone is ringing..."


    Gu Mengmeng returned to his senses and said, "what?"


    Su man said, "I said, your mobile phone is ringing, didn''t you hear it?"


    Gu Mengmeng quickly lowered her head and took out her mobile phone from her bag. She said, "Oh, it''s Lu sichen''s phone." After that, she looked at Su man man again and continued, "I''ll go out and answer the phone.""Go, go!"


    Suman waved.


    Gu Mengmeng goes out with her mobile phone.


    And here, Lu Xiaosi handed over the soymilk and said, "don''t worry about eating steamed buns all the time. Come on, drink some soymilk."


    "Oh..."


    Su man nodded, then landed in Xiao Si''s posture of feeding her, opened his mouth and drank several mouthfuls.


    "Well, it''s not sweet enough!"


    In the end, she came to this conclusion.


    Lu Xiaosi was helpless: "add some more sugar?"


    Su man glanced at him and shook his head. "Forget it. I can make do with it."


    Lu Xiaosi looked at her eyes, full of heartache and tenderness.


    Su man shook and said, "brother, can you stop looking at me all the time? I''m scared!"


    Lu Xiaosi frowned and his voice turned cold again: "continue to eat yours!"


    "Oh..."


    Su man lowers his head and continues to eat steamed buns.


    After a while, Gu Mengmeng left and returned.


    After seeing her, Su man repeatedly said, "Meng Meng, are you hungry? Come on, let''s eat steamed buns together


    Gu Mengmeng puffed slightly from the corner of his mouth and shook his head: "I''m not hungry. You can eat it."


    "Oh..."


    Su Manman opened his mouth and ate a small bag in one bite.


    Lu Xiaosi looked at her and said, "can''t you give me a small bite to eat?"


    Su man ignored him at all.


    Lu Xiaosi tolerated again and again. Seeing that the woman was the patient, he finally tolerated it!


    After noon, Gu Mengmeng is ready to leave.


    Su man couldn''t bear to part with her. He said pitifully, "you don''t love me anymore?"


    Gu Meng eyebrows: "what do you mean?"


    Su Manman continued: "if you love me, stay with me!"


    Gu Mengmeng couldn''t laugh or cry: "I have something to do now. How about this? I''ll come back to accompany you in the afternoon?"


    Su man hears the speech, and the expression on his face changes instantly.


    She said, "you''re going to find that Bella?"


    "Well!"


    Gu Mengmeng nodded and added, "try on the clothes!"


    Su man touched his chin, thought for a while, and then said, "well, if you come to accompany me this afternoon, I''ll give you a free science about the old story between Bella and my second brother. How about that?"


    This is very attractive!


    Gu Mengmeng''s eyes lit up and nodded without hesitation: "OK, deal!"


    Su Manman said with a smile: "go on, go on, I wish you ride the wind and waves all the way, kill the demons and demons!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 253

    Hospitals, parking lots.


    When Gu Mengmeng rushes by, the driver has been waiting for a long time. After seeing her appear, he immediately gets out of the car and opens the back door for her.


    "Thank you."


    She said, bending down to get in.


    In the carriage, Lu sichen was taking a rest with his eyes closed. His black suit made him look cold and indifferent.


    However, Gu Mengmeng is not afraid.


    With a smile, she put her hand around the man''s waist, knocked her chin on his chest and looked up at him.


    after a few seconds, Lu sichen slowly opened her eyes.


    He drooped his eyes and looked at her without waves and waves.


    Gu Mengmeng grinned: "wake up?"


    Lu sichen put palm on her small head, light way: "didn''t sleep."


    "Well?"


    Gu Mengmeng puffed up her cheeks.


    Lu sichen hook lip: "see full?"


    "Yes


    Gu Mengmeng nodded and sighed: "it''s a pity that she and the fourth child are gone."


    Lu sichen did not speak.


    Gu Mengmeng looked at him and continued, "you''re all in the hospital. Why don''t you go up and have a look?"


    Lu sichen''s tone is very light: "you''ve seen it."


    "It''s different..."


    Gu Mengmeng retorts.


    Lu sichen had no choice but to explain: "I went only to make everyone uncomfortable. Since this is the case, why should I go?"


    Gu Mengmeng suddenly realized.


    She laughed: "Lu sichen, this is your wrong!"


    Lu sichen did not understand.


    Gu Mengmeng continued: "who told you to be so serious at ordinary times? Everyone was afraid of you!"


    "Are you afraid of me?"


    Lu sichen asks a way suddenly.


    Gu Mengmeng was stunned at first, then shook his head and said, "I''m not afraid. You are so kind to me. Why should I be afraid of you?"


    Lu sichen bent his lips: "as long as you are not afraid."


    "Lu sichen!"


    Gu Mengmeng called out in a soft voice: "I''m seriously discussing this with you. Can''t you be more serious?"


    Lu sichen picks eyebrow, way: "I also very earnest!"


    Gu Mengmeng pouts his little mouth and looks at him with depressed expression.


    Seeing this, Lu sichen couldn''t help laughing.


    "Meng Meng..." He stroked the girl''s back and said slowly, "do you know why I like you?"


    Gu Mengmeng''s eyes lit up as soon as she heard it.


    She looked at him expectantly and asked, "why?"


    Lu sichen said with a smile, "because you are different from others."


    "What?"


    Gu Mengmeng didn''t quite understand.


    Lu sichen continued: "although you are not the best, but you appear at the right time, and also very to my appetite, so I will choose you to be my little wife!"


    Gu Mengmeng frowned.


    She thought for a moment and said, "but you didn''t choose your sister in the first place?"


    Lu sichen sneered: "she?"


    "Well, yes, if it wasn''t for my sister''s disappearance, it would not have been my turn to marry you..." Gu Mengmeng said in a stuffy tone.


    Lu sichen did not answer, just touched her cheek, light said a "good" word.


    Gu Mengmeng looked at her and called, "Lu sichen..."


    Lu sichen''s "um" voice.


    Gu Mengmeng continued: "I ask you, if one day, her sister suddenly comes back, will you still want her?"


    Lu sichen smell speech, can''t help but stir up eyebrows.


    "What kind of decision do you want me to make?" he asked


    Gu Mengmeng kept silent.


    Lu sichen raised her jaw and looked at her: "Meng Meng?"


    Gu Mengmeng suddenly gets angry.


    "What do you want me to say?" She bit her teeth, just like the angry little beast.


    For her this kind of reaction, Lu Si Chen has a bit of accident.


    "Angry?"


    He asked.


    "Hum!"


    Gu Mengmeng said goodbye to her head,


    unfortunately, her chin was still held by a man, so she failed.


    She is bitter small face, pitiful: "ache..."


    When Lu sichen heard the speech, he immediately let go of his hand.


    He held the person dense in the bosom, is helpless: "really is a silly girl!"


    Gu Mengmeng was unconvinced: "where am I stupid? I''m not stupid! "


    "Think of boring, mindless questions!"


    Lu sichen said.


    Gu Mengmeng looks at him stiffly.


    Lu sichen bowed his head and kissed her little eyelid son, and continued: "don''t think about it again. No matter whether that person comes back or not, you are all my people. This is a fact that no one can change!""Well..."


    Gu Mengmeng nods.


    Lu sichen hugged her and didn''t speak any more.


    However, Gu Mengmeng is still very curious.


    She forbeared and forbeared, but finally she couldn''t help it. She couldn''t help saying in a cautious voice: "well, you mean that no matter whether your sister will come back or not, you won''t want me, will you?"


    Lu sichen has no voice.


    When Gu Mengmeng was disappointed that he would not answer his question, he suddenly heard a voice from his head: "No."


    Gu Mengmeng looks up in surprise.


    "Thank you..."


    She said happily.


    Lu sichen didn''t speak any more, just tightened his arm.


    He knew that the little girl''s heart was always fragile and sensitive, just like a clear lake. Even if it was just a breeze, it could still stir up her ripples.


    At the end of the day, she was insecure.


    ¡­¡­


    It was afternoon when we arrived at Bella''s shop.


    As soon as Bella saw her, she couldn''t help saying, "Oh, you''re willing to show up. I''m so anxious!"


    Gu Mengmeng sneered and explained, "well, I went to the hospital in the morning, so I was delayed for a while."


    Bella was stunned.


    "To the hospital?" She looked at Gu Mengmeng and said, "are you sick?"


    "It''s not me..."


    Gu Mengmeng shakes her head.


    Bella looked at Lu sichen and continued: "is it you?"


    Lu sichen didn''t answer, just sat on the sofa in the room.


    Gu Mengmeng explained: "yes, she has something wrong."


    Bella frowned at her words.


    She thought for a moment and then said, "the little girl who loves to be with the fourth daughter of the Lu family all day long?"


    "Eun!"


    Gu Mengmeng nods.


    Bella didn''t care. She said, "as long as it''s OK. Come on, let''s go in with me and measure the size." After talking about this meal, she called the staff again and continued, "go and make tea for Mr. Lu. Remember, the water can''t be too hot. Take the tea from the red pot."


    "All right."


    The staff retreated.


    Bella pulled Gu Mengmeng to the nearby work table and said, "you must pay attention to your diet recently. Don''t eat those spicy foods. You must avoid eating them. Do you know?"


    "Why?"


    Gu Mengmeng is puzzled.


    Bella said: "I hope you have the best form when you come on stage! Besides, eating less spicy food is good for your health and skin! "


    Gu Mengmeng said nothing.


    Bella took the tape measure, while skillfully measuring her size, while saying: "well, recently gained weight ah!"


    Gu Mengmeng was slightly surprised: "ah?"


    Bella continued: "but it''s OK. It''s OK. Don''t worry."


    "Oh..."


    Gu Mengmeng dropped her lips.


    She stands still in situ and turns to see Lu sichen on the sofa over there.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 254

    "Lu sichen..."


    She cried out.


    Lu sichen is looking at the magazine on the desk. After hearing the girl''s voice, he can''t help but turn his head and look at her.


    Gu Mengmeng grinned and said, "aunt Bella said I''ve gained weight. What do you think?"


    Lu sichen looked at her seriously at first, then nodded his head and said, "well, you can be fatter again!"


    "Why?"


    Gu Mengmeng didn''t expect him to say that.


    Lu sichen said with a smile: "baby, because you are too thin!"


    Gu Mengmeng spat out her tongue at him in a playful tone: "hum, I don''t care about you!"


    Lu sichen just lightly shook his head and continued to look at the magazine in his hand.


    At this time, Bella''s voice rang: "cute, do you like blue or pink?"


    Hearing this, Gu Mengmeng replied, "of course it''s Pink! Well, I love blue, too


    Bella nodded: "OK, I see."


    "What''s the matter?"


    Gu Mengmeng looks at her curiously.


    Bella replied, "Oh, nothing. I''ve designed three dresses for you. One of them is similar to the princess dress. I''m thinking about adding a belt to the dress."


    "Princess dress?"


    Gu Mengmeng blinked.


    Bella looked at her and said with a smile, "you and I are fit to wear princess dresses!"


    Gu Mengmeng wrinkled his nose and said, "why do you all say that? Last time Su Manman asked me to go out to play, she also prepared a princess skirt for me. In fact, I don''t like that kind of fluffy skirt at all. I''m not a child anymore. Every time I wear that kind of skirt, I always feel like a child! "


    Bella said with a smile: "although you don''t like it, the fact is, whether it''s your appearance or overall temperament, you are very suitable for all lovely things!"


    Gu Mengmeng


    "Come on, put your hands up!"


    Said Bella.


    Gu Mengmeng raised her hands according to her words.


    She first looked at Lu sichen, who was reading a magazine on the sofa over there. Then she looked at Bella and asked in a low voice, "when are we going to go abroad?"


    Bella heard the words and said with a smile, "two days at most." After a pause, he asked again, "are you ready for your luggage?"


    "Not yet..."


    Gu Mengmeng shakes her head.


    She thought for a moment and asked, "how long will we go this time?"


    Bella replied, "at least for about three days. Of course, you''re a model. As long as you finish the show, it''s OK. I''m a designer, and I have to stay and do a lot of things in the end. "


    "Oh, so..."


    Gu Mengmeng is thoughtful.


    Bella took up the tape and recorded the measurements in the book.


    Gu Mengmeng looked at her: "what else do you need me to do?"


    Bella didn''t look up and said, "it''s OK for the moment. Go and have a rest."


    "Oh, oh!"


    Gu Mengmeng nods and walks to Lu sichen.


    "What are you looking at?"


    She asked, looking down at the magazine in the man''s hand.


    But do not want to, Lu sichen suddenly stretched out his hand to take out her waist, pulled her whole person into the bosom.


    "Ah


    Gu Mengmeng exclaimed.


    Lu sichen laughs: "measure good?"


    "Well!"


    Gu Mengmeng nods and secretly looks at Bella.


    The fact is, Bella is working hard and doesn''t seem to notice what''s going on here.


    "Baby?"


    Lu sichen''s voice rings in the ear.


    Gu Mengmeng returns to his senses and looks up at him.


    Lu sichen is not smiling: "what are you looking at?"


    As if the secret had been exposed, Gu Mengmeng blushed for a moment, and shook his head: "I didn''t see anything."


    "Is it?"


    Lu sichen''s lips were hooked.


    "You hate it!"


    Gu Mengmeng is coquettish and angry, burying his head in his arms.


    At this time, just listen to Bella''s voice: "I have asked the staff to take the clothes over, Mengmeng, you go to try it on."


    Hearing this, Gu Mengmeng quickly raises her head from Lu sichen''s arms.


    "Good!"


    She nodded and was about to stand up from Lu sichen''s arms.


    But unexpectedly, Lu Si Chen did not let go.


    He pressed his hot palm on the girl''s waist, and his voice was low and bewitching: "let me kiss you!"


    "Ah?"


    Gu Mengmeng is stunned.


    The next moment, the man has bowed his head to kiss.


    "Oh


    Gu Mengmeng opens her eyes and looks at him in disbelief.Lu Si Chen loosed her, patted her little buttocks and said with a smile, "go!"


    Gu Mengmeng followed the staff to the dressing room.


    Now, there are only Lu sichen and Bella left in the room.


    Bella leaned against the table, her hands around her chest, smiling charmingly.


    She said: "Si Chen, you have changed."


    Lu sichen leaned back to the sofa, folded her legs gracefully and said with a light smile: "is it?"


    Bella nodded: "it''s really different from you before."


    Lu sichen can not buy.


    Bella looked at him with deep eyes: "I used to think you would be cold all your life, but today I saw the relationship between you and Meng Meng, I finally knew that love can change a lot, and no one can avoid it."


    "Love?"


    Lu sichen squinted and tasted these two words.


    Bella did not understand: "what''s the matter?"


    Lu sichen did not speak.


    Because Gu Mengmeng has come out.


    This little girl is good-looking. Now she is wearing a graceful white dress. Her long black hair is scattered and her delicate white face is just like the lily outside the window. She is clean and pure.


    "How''s it going?"


    Bella asked.


    Lu sichen nodded: "not bad!"


    "Why do I find it a little strange?"


    Gu Mengmeng tugged at the skirt and said, "this skirt is a little different from what I imagined."


    "What''s the difference?" Bella said


    Gu Mengmeng replied: "the design of your skirt Is it too simple? "


    "Will it?"


    Bella raised her eyebrows.


    Gu Mengmeng scratched the back of her head and said: "I see foreign shows. Those clothes are all strange, but you..."


    Bella said with a smile, "you''re the last one. Naturally, it''s different. The last step is to confirm the size of the skirt today. I want to confirm it again later! "


    Gu Mengmeng was surprised: "what is the last step?"


    Bella said with a smile, "this dress of yours will be decorated with gems and broken diamonds at the end."


    "Wow


    Gu Mengmeng exclaimed.


    Bella said with a smile, "OK, you can try on another skirt."


    Gu Mengmeng nods, smiling and retreating with the staff.


    After she left, Bella looked back at Lu sichen and said with a smile: "this little girl is very simple, and there are too many intrigues in the mall..." Speaking of this meal, Bella sighed, "would you like her?"


    They were all beasts dormant in the dark, their hands covered with invisible blood.


    And Gu Mengmeng is the little lily in full bloom in the sun, pure and beautiful, people yearn for.


    After all, everyone longs for warmth.


    However, she finally fell into the hands of wild animals.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 255

    When I left Bella''s, it was afternoon.


    Gu Mengmeng pulled Si Chen''s big hand and asked with a smile, "Lu Si Chen, where do you invite me to have dinner later?"


    Lu sichen smell speech, facial expression invariable reply way: "please go home to eat!"


    "Don''t do this..."


    Gu Meng said, "why don''t we go home so early when we work together?"


    Lu sichen turned to look at her, quite helpless: "how do you know I have no work to do?"


    Gu Mengmeng puffed up her cheeks.


    Lu sichen sighed, raised a hand to clap to clap her cerebellar pouch melon, continue a way: "want to eat what?"


    Gu Mengmeng''s eyes lit up.


    She didn''t even think about it. She said, "barbecue!"


    "No!"


    Lu sichen refused without hesitation.


    "Ah?"


    Gu Mengmeng wailed: "why?"


    Lu sichen looked at her with a serious look: "how many times have you eaten barbecue recently? You can''t eat more of it


    Gu Mengmeng beat Yier.


    "However, my favorite is to eat barbecue," she said stiffly


    "For another one I like."


    Lu sichen took her words.


    Gu Mengmeng bites her lips and continues to think with great difficulty.


    At last, she suggested, "otherwise, let''s go to the steak, OK?"


    Lu sichen nodded: "yes."


    Seeing this, Gu Mengmeng starts to smile again.


    ¡­¡­


    A western restaurant.


    When Gu Mengmeng walked in with Lu sichen, there were few guests in the restaurant because it was not time for dinner, so they chose a seat by the window. From here, they could just overlook the shopping mall below. The beautiful music fountain was dancing with the dance music.


    After ordering, Gu Mengmeng secretly asked Lu sichen, "Lu sichen, I heard that the shopping mall here belongs to Huanyu Group. Is it true?"


    Lu sichen nodded and looked down at his mobile phone.


    Gu Mengmeng gave a "wow" and his eyes were filled with stars: "you are so powerful!"


    Lu Si Chen Leng next, immediately raised a head, some unexpected looking at her: "what?"


    Gu Mengmeng held his chin, looked at him with a smile, and continued, "I suddenly found a problem!"


    Lu sichen nodded: "what have you found?"


    "You are really rich!"


    Gu Mengmeng replied.


    Lu sichen just laughed and looked down at his cell phone.


    Gu Mengmeng lay on the table and said, "last time I asked you for help Er, it''s about my father''s company. In fact, it seems that I haven''t been able to thank you well. Ah, if it wasn''t for you, something would have happened that time. "


    "As long as you''re good, it''s the best reward for me."


    Lu Si Chen''s head also didn''t lift of talk, fingers slide on the screen.


    Gu Mengmeng hummed: "you always let me be good, Lu sichen. Am I very naughty and mischievous in your heart?"


    Lu sichen frowned.


    He looked up again at the girl and sighed, "honey, I didn''t mean that. You misunderstood me."


    "What do you mean


    Gu Mengmeng stares at him with burning eyes. There''s a lot of momentum that he doesn''t explain clearly, and it''s endless!


    Lu sichen has no choice but to put down his mobile phone.


    He said: "what I said is good, I hope you can protect yourself, especially when I''m not by your side, you should know how to distinguish between good and bad, don''t do those dangerous things, understand?"


    Gu Mengmeng frowned, not knowing.


    Lu sichen also did not expect her to have much understanding, continue to say: "after eating later, I accompany you to go shopping mall?"


    Gu Mengmeng immediately laughed.


    "Yes, yes!"


    She nodded vigorously, like a chicken pecking rice.


    Lu sichen pondered a little, then said: "you sit here first, I''ll make a phone call."


    "Oh..."


    Gu Mengmeng continues to nod.


    Lu sichen stood up from his position and raised his hand to touch Gu Mengmeng''s head as he passed by.


    Gu Mengmeng holds her chin, and after watching Lu sichen walk out of the restaurant, she takes out her mobile phone from her bag.


    Just when she was ready to play a game, she unexpectedly saw a person!


    Zheng Dong!


    This man is the Secretary of stepmother Jiang Shuya, and even more her confidant!


    Why is he just here?


    Gu Mengmeng has doubts in her heart, but when she thinks about it, is Jiang Shuya here?


    No, it''s a coincidence!Gu Mengmeng wails. After realizing this problem, he quickly buries his head for fear that Zheng Dong will notice.


    After a while, Lu Si Chen returned.


    He saw the girl was buried, some accident: "cute?"


    Hearing the sound, Gu Mengmeng quickly raised her head and said, "who are you calling? I''ve been waiting for you for a long time..."


    Lu sichen first glanced at the untouched food on the table, then looked at the girl again, some unexpected: "waiting for me?"


    "Yes..."


    Gu Mengmeng shriveled.


    Lu sichen laughs: "you are a snack, it is really rare!"


    Gu Mengmeng didn''t answer. He raised his hand and picked up the knife and fork, ready to start.


    Lu sichen fell down and asked, "can I help you?"


    Gu Mengmeng tilted his head and said, "what can I do for you?"


    Lu sichen did not speak, her eyes fell on the steak in front of her.


    Gu Mengmeng snorted: "look down on me!"


    Lu sichen laughed, but said: "eat it."


    Gu Mengmeng took a knife and fork and began to clumsily cut the steak.


    Lu sichen took a sip of the water cup beside him, and his eyes were always on the girl opposite him.


    He saw Gu Mengmeng cut a big steak, and then She opened her mouth and ate it!


    Lu sichen slightly wrung eyebrow, can''t help opening mouth: "baby, you eat slowly."


    "Well..."


    Gu Mengmeng has a big steak in her mouth. She can''t speak but chews it hard.


    Lu sichen couldn''t see it anymore.


    He quickly cut the steak in his plate into small pieces, then put it in front of Gu Mengmeng, and took away her steak.


    "Why..."


    Gu Mengmeng is dissatisfied.


    Lu sichen is very strong: "eat mine."


    "I can do it myself!"


    Gu Mengmeng has to argue that she can do it.


    Lu sichen sneered: "are you sure you can?"


    Gu Mengmeng saw that his face turned cold and didn''t dare to say more.


    "Keep eating!"


    Lu sichen nodded.


    "Oh..."


    Gu Mengmeng nodded and ate the steak that the man had cut for her.


    Not to mention, the feeling this time is much better than just now. At least, she saved a lot of effort.


    Just half eaten, a surprised voice came from his ear: "Mr. Lu!"


    Gu Mengmeng drinks with a slight pause.


    When she turned her head, the first thing she saw was a pair of plump breasts.


    White, dazzling!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 256

    "Mr. Lu, don''t you remember me?" The woman''s expression was very happy, especially on the face with heavy make-up. She laughed like a flower. She continued: "we had dinner together last time. My name is Anna. I offered you wine. Do you remember?"


    To tell you the truth, although Lu sichen''s status is dignified, she occasionally takes part in the dinner party in the business field.


    However, this does not mean that he will remember everyone''s girlfriend!


    What''s more, with the exception of Gu Mengmeng, there is no gender difference among other people.


    "Anna?"


    He opened a low voice, handsome face on the expression of some indifference.


    However, he is the most charming.


    Anna resisted the urge to scream and said with a smile, "yes, Mr. Lu, I''m so glad to meet you here. Oh, by the way, how do you like the western food here? To tell you the truth, this restaurant is jointly opened by a friend and me. The business is pretty good. If I knew you would come here for dinner today, I would come to treat you personally. You are a distinguished guest! "


    Lu Si Chen hooked a hook lip: "an lady is polite."


    Ah, Anna is my friend. I always call her Anna


    Ouch!


    Gu Mengmeng wanted to throw up her on the spot.


    What a shame, Nana? Meat is not numb!


    "Oh, this is..."


    At this time, Anna''s vision suddenly looks like Gu Mengmeng.


    Gu Mengmeng smiles at her and says, "Hello, I''m Gu Mengmeng."


    "Oh, Meng Meng..." On hearing this, Anna immediately boasted: "what a lovely little girl. Oh, Mr. Lu, this is your Niece


    Embarrassed!


    Gu Mengmeng purses her mouth and smiles secretly.


    Lu Si Chen face has no expression: "what do you say?"


    As soon as Anna''s eyelids were picked, she immediately responded that she said something wrong!


    She said quickly: "Oh, look at my mouth, it''s wrong! I''m sorry, Mr. Lu. Just now my friend brought his niece to dinner. I''ve been talking with him for a long time, and I haven''t recovered. His niece is very good. She says that she won some international prize and always praises me! "


    "What award?"


    As soon as her voice fell, Gu Mengmeng''s voice began to ring.


    Anna looked at her and said, "Oh, it''s like an instrument Oh, the silver medal in the violin competition, yes, yes, that''s it


    "Oh..."


    Gu Mengmeng nods, with yearning in her eyes.


    "Cute."


    Lu sichen''s voice called him back.


    "Well?"


    Gu Mengmeng looks at him.


    Lu sichen smile: "full?"


    "Eun!"


    Gu Mengmeng nods.


    Lu sichen calls the waiter to prepare to check out.


    Seeing this, Anna said: "ah, Mr. Lu came to our store for the first time. How can you pay for it? In this way, you can eat well and drink well. It''s my treat


    Lu sichen stood up from his chair.


    He went straight out of his wallet, took out a stack of RMB from it and put it on the table.


    Anna''s face suddenly changed.


    "I''ve never been in the habit of asking women to pay," Lu said


    After that, he reached out to Gu Mengmeng.


    Gu Mengmeng quickly stood up and put her little hand in his big one.


    Lu sichen took people to go out, in the service, dropped the words: "the rest is to give you tips!"


    When Gu Mengmeng hears the words, she can''t help but wonder.


    Good boy, this money is capricious!


    "Thank you, sir!"


    The waiter said gratefully.


    Lu sichen did not answer, straight with people to leave.


    After coming out of the restaurant, Gu Mengmeng suddenly put her hand around Lu sichen''s arm and looked up at him with bright eyes.


    Lu sichen saw, can''t help but smile: "so looking at me to do what?"


    Gu Mengmeng grinned and said, "Lu sichen, do you know that you were so handsome just now?"


    "Do you have one?"


    Lu sichen hooked his lower lip.


    Gu Mengmeng nodded and continued: "yes, it''s really handsome. It''s just like the hero in the TV series, especially the action of paying for money. Ouch, it''s so handsome!"


    Lu sichen said:


    Gu Mengmeng was very happy: "Lu sichen, you are so handsome!"


    Lu sichen is very calm.


    He nodded, "well, I know."


    Gu Mengmeng shook his arm and said: "Oh, is that your reaction? I''m praising you for being handsome. Why don''t you smile at me? "


    Lu sichen pulls the person into the bosom, some helpless: "your matter most!"Gu Mengmeng hugs his waist and is very happy.


    Timely, Lu Si Chen''s mobile phone rang up.


    He took out a look, did not answer, but directly cut off.


    "Won''t you take it?"


    Gu Mengmeng is surprised to see her.


    Lu sichen replied: "it''s the Secretary''s Pause, slightly squint at the distance: "has arrived."


    "Well?"


    Gu Mengmeng turns her head and looks at the past, just in time to see a black car slowly parking on the side of the road.


    Oh, the secretary came to pick them up.


    Gu Mengmeng follows Lu sichen and just sits in the car. He hears Lu sichen say: "go home directly."


    "Oh, no!"


    Gu Mengmeng said suddenly.


    Lu sichen twisted his eyebrows: "are you crazy? Don''t even want to go home? "


    Gu Mengmeng quickly explained: "no, I don''t, I don''t want to go home. It''s like this. When I went to see Su Manman today, I promised to accompany her after I finished my work in the afternoon. Lu sichen..." Speaking of this, she also showed a poor look: "full just miscarriage, she is so poor, as her friend, if I don''t accompany her at this time, it will be too ungrateful..."


    "You talk to me about justice?"


    Lu sichen glared at her coldly.


    Gu Mengmeng didn''t dare to look at him and lowered his head in silence.


    And just when she thought Lu sichen would not agree, she heard a man''s voice on her head: "before eight o''clock at most, you must go home. I''ll let the driver pick you up. Remember?"


    Gu Mengmeng raised her head in an instant and said in surprise, "really?"


    Lu sichen continued: "don''t eat and run around in the hospital, you know?"


    "Oh..."


    Gu Mengmeng nods.


    Finally, she laughed again: "I''ll take care of myself. Besides, I''m still living in the hospital. Where can I go?"


    Lu sichen raised his hand to pinch her small face, hummed: "you are a restless master."


    "Disgusting!"


    Gu Mengmeng is coquettish and angry, and pours directly into the man''s arms.


    But Lu sichen raised her face and lowered her head to kiss her.


    "Well..."


    Gu Mengmeng snorted.


    Then, she quietly down, head up, meekly bear the kiss he gave.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 257

    After separating from Lu sichen, Gu Mengmeng goes straight to the hospital. As soon as she gets off the bus, Su man calls.


    She seems to be angry, so her tone is also very bad.


    "Gu Mengmeng, where are you now?"


    "What''s the matter?"


    Gu Mengmeng, holding a mobile phone, asked as she walked toward the inpatient department.


    Su man snorted, "did you forget something?"


    "What''s the matter?"


    Gu Mengmeng pretends to be stupid.


    Su man clenched his teeth: "you''re a guy who forgets his friends. Today, he said he would come to accompany me. Where are you now


    Gu Mengmeng exclaimed, "Oh, I forgot!"


    "You


    Sue was so angry.


    The next moment, she just hung up.


    Oh, my temper is so hot!


    Gu Mengmeng Snickers and takes the elevator up the stairs.


    Unexpectedly, she just arrived at the door of the ward, but unexpectedly heard Su man''s voice. She should be on the phone, and her voice was very irritable: "Ling Xiaoxiao, you shameless bitch, if you come to me, my mother won''t beat you all over the place, and I will change my name to the same name as you!"


    Gu Mengmeng''s knock on the door stops.


    But just for a moment, she knocked on.


    "Who is it?"


    Su man''s voice came.


    Gu Mengmeng opened the door and hesitated to stand at the door and said, "it''s me..."


    Su man saw her, his expression was surprised at first, and then exploded: "Gu Mengmeng, how dare you cheat me!"


    Gu Mengmeng sneered: "Hey, I''m kidding you!"


    "Hum!"


    Don''t worry about it.


    Gu Mengmeng walked up to her and said, "well, are you ok?"


    As soon as this word comes out, Su man''s expression is stiff in an instant.


    She frowned and said, "did you hear that just now?"


    Gu Mengmeng looked at her with concern: "fullness, are you having any problems? Er, I just heard your tone Well, I mean, are you in conflict with someone else? "


    Su man sneered: "it''s not a conflict. Someone knows that I had a miscarriage, so he called to annoy me!"


    "Ah?"


    Gu Mengmeng was surprised: "angry with you?"


    Su man leaned back on the pillow, not sad or happy.


    "Full of..."


    Seeing this, Gu Mengmeng quickly sat down beside the bed, took her hand and said, "what''s the matter with you?"


    Su man takes a look at her and continues: "it''s a woman named Ling Xiaoxiao. To be more precise, she is Lu Xiaosi''s ex girlfriend."


    "Ah?"


    Gu Mengmeng opens her mouth wide.


    Su man continued: "Ling Xiaoxiao is the first woman of Xiao Si. After they broke up, I went to the top. Then Ling Xiaoxiao thinks that I broke up the relationship between her and Xiao Si, so she has been harassing me by phone for so many years."


    Gu Mengmeng frowned.


    She said, "did you tell Xiao Si about it?"


    "Why should I say that?"


    Su man sneered: "if I told Xiao Si, wouldn''t it be in Ling Xiaoxiao''s heart? She wanted me to talk to Xiao Si, and then Xiao Si went to find her Ha, that woman is too naive. I''ve never heard anything from Suman? She thought that if she called me and scolded me, I would be very aggrieved? It''s fantastic


    Gu Mengmeng watched her and asked, "are you really OK?"


    Su man shrugged his shoulders and said, "life is always plain. It''s a pleasure to quarrel with that woman every time I''m bored. Er, of course, Ling Xiaoxiao, that stupid woman, has never scolded me for winning


    Gu Mengmeng


    Su man man looked at her and said with a smile, "what''s the matter? Why don''t you talk?"


    Gu Mengmeng arched his fist at her and said, "full, I really admire you sometimes. Really, you are so powerful!"


    "Is it?"


    After listening to her meal, Su man was immediately elated,


    only Gu Mengmeng continued: "if it was me, I might have told Lu sichen for a long time, and I would never have scolded that woman like you!"


    Su man rolled his eyes and said, "of course, you can''t swear. You must have suffered a lot, but..." At this point, it stopped again.


    Gu Mengmeng looked at her curiously: "but what?"


    "It''s ok..."


    Su man shook his head.


    Gu Mengmeng glared and said, "you''re done! Su Manman, what you told me this morning, you will tell me about Lu sichen and Bella. If you don''t count, I won''t play with you in the future! "


    "Don''t mention it..."Su Manlian said, "I said! I said not yet! "


    "Well?"


    Gu Mengmeng looks at her and waits for a word.


    Su man first thought about it, and then said, "that Bella used to be the second brother''s classmate, do you know?"


    Gu Mengmeng nodded and said, "go on talking."


    Su full laughs: "these things are what I listen to others say, whether it is true or not, you listen to even if ah, do not be more serious Oh!"


    Gu Mengmeng was very impatient: "you say it quickly, don''t grind the haw!"


    Su man''s eyes rolled over.


    Then she opened her mouth and said, "it is said that these two people have always been the people of the day in the school. One is a handsome school grass, the other is a beautiful school flower, and then You know, the most important thing on campus is imagination and rumors. I used to listen to Xiao Si. It''s said that the second brother and that Bella have been dating each other, and they have been lovers all the time in school! "


    Gu Mengmeng was shocked.


    Su man quickly said: "Hey, you don''t have this look. I''m all rumors. It''s not necessarily the truth! Besides, who doesn''t have a past love history? Look, that bitch Ling Xiaoxiao has been harassing me so far. Look at me, I''m not angry at all! " Speaking of this, Su man held his heart in both hands and sighed: "yes, I am so generous, even I admire my generosity! Ah, how can I be so generous! "


    "Have you ever had a boyfriend before?"


    Gu Mengmeng suddenly asked.


    Su Manman returns to his original state and nods his head and says, "yes, I did."


    Gu Mengmeng''s mouth shriveled: "however, I have not been in contact with..."


    Su man was surprised: "no, my second brother is your first love?"


    Gu Mengmeng kept silent.


    Su man touched his chin and nodded thoughtfully: "well, I suddenly understand your mood. However, to tell you the truth, I think you still have to have a sense of crisis. After all, Bella has been living around her second brother. If the rumor is true, it''s hard to guarantee that they won''t get back together! "


    Gu Mengmeng was too anxious: "what should I do?"


    Su man''s eyes turned and immediately showed a sly expression.


    She said with a smile: "come on, come here, and listen to me. I''m going to pass you a few tricks."


    Gu Mengmeng hurried over.


    Su man murmured in her ear for a while.


    After listening to Gu Mengmeng, her expression was very tangled: "is this not good?"


    Su manhen looked at her and said, "what''s good? You have to remember that no matter what, you are the queen of the palace. No matter what other goblins come to you, they have to show their original shape! The most important thing is, you have to show your momentum! Momentum! You know what? "


    "Oh..."


    Gu Mengmeng nodded his head.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 258

    Two days later.


    Gu Mengmeng had breakfast and was checking her luggage in her bedroom. When Lu sichen pushed the door and came in, the girl was mumbling to herself with a piece of paper.


    "Meng Meng?"


    Lu sichen opened his mouth and called.


    Hearing the sound, Gu Mengmeng couldn''t help but look back at him and said with a smile, "here you are!"


    Lu sichen walked to her side and frowned: "what are you doing?"


    "Check the luggage!"


    Gu Mengmeng replied.


    She raised the paper in her hand and continued: "I have all the things I need to go out this time on this paper. Now I need to check to make sure I have all the things with me!"


    Lu sichen picks eyebrow: "did you remember it yourself?"


    "Yes


    Gu Mengmeng nods.


    Lu sichen held out his hand: "take it!"


    Gu Mengmeng hears the speech and gives him the paper without hesitation.


    Lu sichen bowed his head and probably glanced at it. He said, "well, remember it in detail."


    "Of course!"


    Gu Mengmeng is very proud.


    Which material, the man''s second half sentence, followed by: "copied from the Internet?"


    Gu Mengmeng


    Lu sichen touched her small head, eyes doting: "silly girl, what do you worry about this kind of thing? The housekeeper and secretary know what to do. Just let them do it. "


    Gu Mengmeng snorted and said, "how can I do that? I can''t always rely on others! What if I go out alone in the future? Lu sichen, you can''t always spoil me like this. You are cultivating my inertia like this! "


    Lu sichen frowned: "do you want to go out alone in the future?"


    "Yes


    Gu Mengmeng nods.


    She turned her eyes several times and said with a smile, "maybe one day, I''ll take a trip on my own! Well, a journey for one


    "No!"


    Lu sichen immediately said no.


    "Ah


    Gu Mengmeng was so surprised.


    "Why?" she asked repeatedly


    Lu sichen replied: "not safe."


    "But..."


    "All right Lu sichen interrupts her words, continue a way: "this matter later say, you come with me."


    With that, he turned and walked out of the bedroom.


    Gu Mengmeng muttered a few words and followed him to the study slowly.


    Lu sichen picked up a document from the table and handed it to her, saying: "this is Gu''s share authorization contract. Have a look."


    Gu Mengmeng took it over. First, he looked down at it and said, "is that the last one?"


    "No!"


    Lu sichen hooked his lips: "this is a new plan."


    "Eh?"


    Gu Mengmeng is puzzled.


    Lu sichen didn''t seem to want to explain more to her, but said: "you have a look first. If there''s no problem, just sign on it."


    "I don''t understand," Gu said


    Lu sichen nodded: "then turn directly to the last page to sign."


    "Oh..."


    Gu Mengmeng nodded, put the contract on the table, took the pen and began to sign.


    Lu sichen is watching beside, look gloomy and unpredictable.


    After signing, Gu Mengmeng closes the document and looks up at him again: "is there anything else?"


    Lu sichen rubbed her hair and said with a smile, "go and change your clothes. We''ll start soon."


    "Good!"


    As soon as Gu Mengmeng heard this, she immediately got happy and ran out to change her clothes.


    After she left, Lu sichen picked up the contract that she had signed.


    He opened the last page and looked at the crooked words "Gu Mengmeng" on it. His eyes were deep and complicated.


    ¡­¡­


    In the afternoon, they went to the airport by car.


    In the car, Gu Mengmeng holds the man''s waist and looks at him with some guilt and says, "Lu sichen, I was greedy to play. As a result, you have to work hard to go abroad with me. Your work is so busy. Will it delay you to make money?"


    Lu sichen laughs: "don''t worry, I will deal with it."


    Gu Mengmeng nodded and buried his face in his arms.


    Lu sichen bowed his head to kiss her hair heart, big palm gently caresses her back.


    After a while, Gu Mengmeng looks up at him again.


    Lu sichen laughed: "what happened again?"


    Gu Mengmeng said to him, "Lu sichen, I want to confess something to you!"


    "Well?"


    Lu sichen frowned and suddenly had a bad premonition.


    "Hey, hey..."


    Gu Mengmeng laughs like a thief.


    Lu sichen stares at her: "what bad thing did you do again, eh?"Gu Mengmeng shook her head and said, "no, I didn''t do anything bad. Well, that is, when I was playing games with your mobile phone, I accidentally hung up other people''s calls. Er, there seem to be several..."


    Lu sichen showed his eyebrows.


    "Nothing."


    He replied.


    Meng Gu was relieved.


    Lu Si Chen saw, can''t help but smile: "it''s just a few phone calls, answer or not do not matter."


    "What if it''s important to find you?"


    Gu Mengmeng asked.


    Lu sichen replied, "if they can''t get in touch with me, they will naturally go to my Secretary!"


    Gu Mengmeng suddenly realized.


    She gasped and said, "it''s OK. Well, I want to sleep for a while. Please call me when I get to the airport."


    "Well, sleep."


    Lu sichen held her in his arms.


    Gu Mengmeng fell in his arms and soon fell asleep.


    ¡­¡­


    I don''t know how long after that, when Gu Mengmeng woke up, she was shocked to find that she was sitting in the plane, and there were white clouds floating outside the round window.


    "Awake?"


    The man''s voice came from his side.


    Gu Mengmeng takes back her eyes and turns to Lu sichen.


    "You brought me up?"


    She asked.


    Lu sichen said: "otherwise? Some little girl sleeps like a pig


    Gu Mengmeng blushed.


    "Did I really sleep heavily?" she said


    Lu Si Chen nods, and way: "still shed saliva."


    "Ah


    Gu Mengmeng is shocked.


    At this time, she just suddenly discovers, Lu Si Chen wears white shirt when going out, don''t know when already changed into black.


    "Have you changed?" "Is it because I''m running my mouth on you?" she asked


    Lu sichen took her hand and comforted her: "baby, are you hungry?"


    Gu Mengmeng frowned and was still struggling with his drooling sleep.


    Lu sichen called the stewardess and asked for a cup of warm water and fruit salad.


    Gu Mengmeng''s mouth was shriveled and depressed: "if you just hold me on the plane like this, wouldn''t many people see me drooling in my sleep?"


    Lu sichen looked at her and said, "this is not a disgraceful thing."


    "Who said no shame?" Gu Mengmeng opened her eyes and yelled, "it''s just a dead man, OK?"


    Lu sichen is helpless.


    He had to explain, "don''t worry, no one saw you drooling."


    Gu Mengmeng lowered her head and shriveled her mouth.


    At this time, the stewardess have brought warm water and fruit salad.


    "Drink water first," Lu sichen said


    "Oh..."


    Gu Meng nodded and drank slowly.


    After a while, she sneaked up to the man and asked in a low voice, "Lu sichen, are you serious?"


    "Well?"


    Lu sichen did not understand.


    Gu Mengmeng said, "no one really saw me drooling?"


    Lu sichen sighed: "yes, there is no one else except me."


    Gu Mengmeng looks at his expression carefully. After confirming that the man has not lied, he is slightly relieved.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 259

    When we arrived in Milan, there was a slight drizzle in the sky, which made the whole city present a state of hazy beauty, mixed with the breath of fashion and history.


    However, Gu Mengmeng did not have a chance to appreciate this.


    After Huchen got out of the plane, some of her passengers went back to the hotel.


    "Baby."


    Lu sichen is holding a person, the heart ache of full eye: "very afflictive?"


    "Well..."


    Gu Mengmeng snorted, and his small head fell on his shoulder.


    Lu sichen gently patted her back and comforted her: "darling, we will arrive at the hotel right away. You can insist on it."


    "Well..."


    Gu Mengmeng responds.


    Lu sichen heartache is not good, continue to say: "you don''t talk, close your eyes to rest."


    Gu Mengmeng didn''t say a word.


    After a while, the car slowly stopped in front of the hotel.


    The driver got out of the car, went around the front of the car and opened the back door.


    Lu sichen took the girl out of the car and strode to the hotel.


    Secretary Anlun followed him and said in a low voice, "Mr. Lu, is little lady better?"


    There was no expression on Lu sichen''s face.


    "Call the doctor," he said in a deep voice


    Allan looked at the closed eyed girl in his arms and nodded, "yes, I''ll make arrangements right away."


    Speaking, Lu sichen has entered the elevator.


    Gu Mengmeng woke up at this time.


    "Is it here?"


    She asked weakly.


    Lu sichen heard the voice and immediately looked down at her with gentle eyebrows.


    "It''s here."


    He replied.


    Gu Mengmeng looked around and frowned slightly: "are we in the elevator?"


    Lu sichen nodded.


    Gu Mengmeng struggled for a while and blushed: "let me down. I can walk by myself."


    "Don''t move!"


    Lu sichen frowned and said seriously, "if you feel uncomfortable, be honest."


    Gu Mengmeng looks at him depressed.


    Ding!


    At the right time, the elevator opens.


    Lu sichen holding people out of the elevator, after entering the suite, directly put people on the big bed.


    Gu Mengmeng looks around and finds that the decoration in this suite is very luxurious.


    "Want some water?"


    Lu sichen''s voice rings in the ear.


    Gu Mengmeng looked back and nodded: "I want to..."


    Then, Lu sichen poured warm water, helped the girl up from the bed, let her lean on her chest, while carefully feeding her water, said: "still feel dizzy?"


    Gu Mengmeng shakes her head.


    After she finished drinking water, Lu sichen put his big hand on her forehead.


    Gu Mengmeng blinked and said, "Lu sichen, are we in Milan now?"


    Lu sichen''s "Er" voice, way: "hungry?"


    Hearing this, Gu Mengmeng couldn''t help touching her stomach. She said pitifully, "hungry, hungry, hungry..."


    "Silly girl!"


    Lu Si Chen raised the bangs before her forehead.


    Just then, Gu Mengmeng had already been attracted by the enchanting night scenery outside the window.


    The suite they are in is located on the top floor of the hotel, with 270 degree curved corner falling to the ground outside the window, which is the scenery of most cities in Milan. At this time, the night falls and the lights are on. The whole city is colorful and breathtaking.


    Gu Mengmeng couldn''t help exclaiming, "it''s really beautiful..."


    However, Lu sichen was not in the mood to enjoy the beautiful scenery.


    He forcefully stuffed people into the bed and said coldly, "rest first, and watch the scenery later."


    Gu Mengmeng stretched out a small head from the quilt, looked at him pitifully and said, "can I take a picture first and send it to my circle of friends?"


    "Well?"


    Lu sichen squints.


    Gu Mengmeng was not reconciled: "it''s really beautiful. I want to take photos and share them with my friends."


    Lu sichen flicked her forehead and gritted her teeth: "people are sick, but they still don''t forget to send a circle of friends. Gu Mengmeng, what do you want me to say about you, eh?"


    Gu Mengmeng''s mouth is shriveled.


    Lu sichen continued: "no hair, tomorrow hair!"


    "But..."


    Gu Mengmeng is about to say something.


    At this time, a secretary''s voice came from outside: "President Lu..."


    Lu sichen stood up from the bedside, looked at Gu Mengmeng very seriously: "don''t get out of bed, just lie down for me, do you understand?"


    "I see..."


    Gu Mengmeng responded.


    Lu sichen looked at her for the last time and then went out.After she left, Gu Mengmeng''s first reaction was to pick up her mobile phone. However, she suddenly remembered that her mobile phone seemed to be in her bag. If she wanted to pick up her mobile phone, she would have to get out of bed to pick up her bag


    But


    Do not allow her to think more, Lu Si Chen returned again.


    Seeing this, Gu Mengmeng closes her eyes.


    "Mengmeng, let the doctor show you!"


    Lu sichen''s voice rang out.


    Hearing this, Gu Mengmeng opens her eyes again.


    "Hi!"


    A beautiful foreign woman was standing by the bed looking at her.


    "Little lady, this is Dr. Mitchell. She''s here for you," Allan explained


    "Oh..."


    Gu Mengmeng nods.


    At this time, Michelle suddenly sat down by the bed, looked at her with concern, and said: @ #£¤% *("


    er!


    What language does she speak?


    Gu Mengmeng looks dazed.


    Fortunately, after Michelle finished speaking, Allan immediately translated it into Chinese for her.


    Therefore, with the help of Allan, mishill quickly learned all the symptoms of Gu Mengmeng. Finally, she concluded that she might have a little cold and then caused airsickness.


    Of course, because it was just a minor illness, Michelle didn''t stay much longer. After recommending some common cold medicine, she followed Allen out of the suite.


    After a while, the waiter brought the exquisite Chinese food.


    To be exact, it''s two shrimp porridge and snacks.


    Seeing this, Gu Mengmeng frowned.


    "I don''t want porridge!"


    She said defiantly.


    Lu sichen didn''t pay attention to it. He took the man to the sofa and ordered: "eat!"


    Gu Mengmeng refused to move.


    Lu sichen put the shrimp porridge in front of her, continued: "want me to feed?"


    Gu Mengmeng looked bitter and said, "I really don''t want to eat porridge..."


    Lu Si Chen is patient: "what do you want to eat?"


    Gu Mengmeng replied, "I want some spicy food!"


    Lu sichen sneered: "you say it again!"


    Gu Mengmeng looked at his face as if he was joking. He couldn''t help shrinking his neck and didn''t dare to speak.


    She hesitated and finally picked up the spoon.


    She ate very slowly and had no taste in her mouth.


    Lu sichen is rare to have patience, has been watching her eat the whole bowl of porridge, this just took the person back to bed.


    As soon as Gu Mengmeng gets into the bed, he immediately gets into the bed and refuses to look at him.


    Lu sichen wry smile: "sleep for a while first, call you to take medicine later."


    Gu Mengmeng kept silent.


    Lu sichen dimmed the light, patted her little head across the quilt, and then walked out of the room.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 260

    In the middle of the night, Gu Mengmeng wakes up with urine. After opening her eyes, she is surprised to find that the bed beside her is empty.


    What about Lu sichen?


    She got up from the bed, first solved her personal problems, then walked out of the bedroom with her slippers.


    Outside the living room, Lu sichen is working on the tea table. The light fluorescence from his notebook is on him, which makes the man''s face as cold as frost.


    Seeing this, Gu Mengmeng was shocked.


    Xu is to hear a voice, Lu Si Chen turns a head to look, the vision is mild: "how to get up?"


    Gu Mengmeng stood there, a little coy.


    "Baby?"


    Lu sichen called a voice.


    Gu Mengmeng bit her lip and whispered, "you, you''ve been working?"


    Lu sichen lost to smile, raised hand to rub to rub eyebrow heart, light way: "yes, a little thing hasn''t finished processing, how did you wake up?"


    Gu Mengmeng replied: "pee..."


    Lu sichen was quite helpless.


    "Come here!"


    He raised his hand.


    Seeing this, Gu Mengmeng quickly took a few steps and put his little hand in it.


    Lu sichen easily pulled people into his arms, first lowered his head to kiss her petal like lips, and then kiss her forehead.


    "Are you feeling better?"


    He asked in a low voice.


    Gu Mengmeng nodded: "well, much better..."


    Lu sichen was very pleased.


    "What time is it?"


    Gu Mengmeng suddenly asked.


    However, she didn''t wait for the man''s answer, so she went to see the time on his computer.


    "Ah, it''s almost two thirty..."


    She was surprised.


    Lu sichen laughed: "well, you go on to sleep!"


    Gu Mengmeng pouts and doesn''t listen.


    Lu sichen looked at her: "what''s the matter? My little mouth is so high..." After saying that, he went over again and pecked at the girl''s soft little mouth.


    Gu Mengmeng took his big hand and said, "Lu sichen, how much work do you have?"


    Lu sichen replied: "the last point is left."


    Gu Mengmeng bit his lips: "then I will accompany you."


    "Well?"


    Lu sichen twisted her eyebrows.


    Gu Mengmeng continued: "we''ll sleep together later..."


    Lu sichen''s heart almost instantly softened.


    He softened his face and touched the girl''s cheek with pity.


    Gu Mengmeng took the opportunity to hold his waist tightly.


    "Go on with your work!" She said, "I promise I won''t make a noise. I won''t disturb you!"


    But the fact is, even if she does not speak, as long as she is around, how can Lu sichen be at ease?


    "Eh?"


    So when Gu Mengmeng heard the sound of turning off the computer, she was surprised and surprised.


    Lu sichen stood up with her arms around her and said, "forget it, that''s all for today. I don''t want my baby to stay up late and become a panda because of me."


    "Hate..."


    Gu Mengmeng is coquettish and angry.


    But Lu Si Chen holds her waist suddenly.


    "Ah


    Gu Mengmeng shouts in a low voice, and subconsciously reaches out and hugs his neck.


    Lu sichen holds her firmly in her arms and walks into the bedroom.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, after eating breakfast, Gu Mengmeng holds her mobile phone and plays a self portrait by the French window.


    Lu sichen sat on the sofa and looked at his notebook. He looked up at the girl from time to time. Seeing that she was having a good time, he did not disturb her.


    After a while, Gu Mengmeng suddenly ran over and said with a smile, "Lu sichen, Lu sichen, let''s take a picture together, OK?"


    Lu sichen knocked on the keyboard.


    "Well?"


    He looked up at her.


    At this time, Gu Mengmeng had already run to him.


    "Let''s take a picture together, shall we?"


    She looked at him with bright eyes.


    Lu sichen couldn''t refuse, so he nodded: "OK, how do you want to shoot?"


    Gu Mengmeng sits directly in her arms, holding his neck in one hand and her mobile phone in the other.


    "Remember to laugh!"


    She said, with her head tilted, she put her face to his face.


    She has a sweet smile, her eyes and eyebrows are curved and beautiful.


    Lu sichen hooked his lips with great cooperation.


    Click!


    The picture stops here.


    Gu Mengmeng takes back her hand and looks down at the photo.


    At this time, only listen to the voice of the man in the ear ring: "remember to send me."


    "What?"


    Gu Mengmeng looks at him.


    Lu sichen said: "remember to send this photo to me."Gu Mengmeng puffed her cheeks and said, "what are you doing with the photos?" After a pause, he suddenly said, "ah, I see. You want to use it as a screen saver, don''t you?"


    Lu sichen said:


    "Will you?"


    Gu Mengmeng looks forward to him.


    Which think, Lu Si Chen does not answer to ask: "you?"


    Gu Mengmeng frowned and was not happy: "I asked you first..."


    Lu sichen just looked at her.


    Gu Mengmeng opened her mobile phone, pointed to the cute pet pattern on it and said, "look, the screen saver on my mobile phone has always been a dog. You know, I like small animals!"


    "So?"


    Lu sichen picks eyebrows.


    Gu Mengmeng continued: "however, you don''t have a screen saver. It''s your own screen in your mobile phone. It''s not good at all."


    Lu sichen nodded: "don''t talk nonsense, remember to send photos."


    "Oh..."


    Gu Mengmeng nods.


    Finally, she jumped up from the man''s arms and yelled, "by the way, I haven''t recorded a little video yet. I''ll record a little video and send a circle of friends."


    With that, she slipped back to the French window.


    Lu sichen lowered his head and continued to browse the mail with a smile.


    After a while, there was a knock on the door.


    "Coming, coming..."


    Like the little bee, Gu Mengmeng has been running around tirelessly.


    Now she ran to open the door again.


    "Xiao Lun said with a smile outside the door," good afternoon


    "Good afternoon, Secretary an!"


    Gu Mengmeng nods.


    Finally, she looked curiously at Allan, a foreign man in a black suit.


    He is tall and strong. Even though he is separated from the material, he can still see his strong and tight muscles. He is very much like some mysterious characters in secret service movies.


    "I''m here to see President Lu."


    At the right time, the Secretary''s voice rang.


    Gu Mengmeng returned to his senses and nodded repeatedly: "Oh, Lu sichen is here. Er, you and you come in."


    "Yes, thank you, little lady!"


    Ann laughs.


    Gu said "you''re welcome" and turned back to the living room.


    Lu sichen is still looking at the notebook.


    Gu Mengmeng said, "Lu sichen, Secretary an wants to see you."


    "Well?"


    Lu sichen raised his head.


    "Good afternoon, Mr. Lu!"


    Secretary Ann said in a voice.


    Lu sichen saw the foreign man and couldn''t help but frown slightly.


    "Meng Meng!"


    He opened his voice, a little deeper.


    "Well?"


    Gu Mengmeng looks at him.


    Lu sichen''s expression has no change: "you go back to the room first."


    "But..."


    "Go in!"


    Lu sichen sternly orders a way.


    "Oh..."


    Although Gu Mengmeng was puzzled, she finally chose to be obedient.


    She walked slowly into the bedroom. At the moment of closing the door, she heard the foreign man open his mouth. Unfortunately, it was a foreign language, which she could not understand.


    However, these are not important.


    She saw something.


    The foreign man had a gun pinned behind his waist!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 261

    Later, Bella came.


    When she met Gu Mengmeng, she was surprised.


    I just heard her say, "Meng Meng, I haven''t seen you for a few days. How do I think you seem to be thinner?"


    "Ah?"


    Gu Mengmeng is stunned.


    Her first reaction is to turn head to see Lu Si Chen, and way: "Lu Si Chen, am I thin?"


    Lu sichen is drinking coffee, very calm appearance: "OK."


    "Hum!"


    Gu Mengmeng wrinkled her nose at him.


    Bella came over, took her hand and said, "Meng Meng, do you have any plans for tomorrow?"


    "What''s the matter?"


    Hearing this, Gu Mengmeng frowned slightly.


    "If you don''t have any plans for tomorrow, I''d like to take you to the venue, familiarize yourself with the environment, and then introduce some models to you," Bella explained. Well, I think so. After all, you didn''t have the experience of catwalk before. Now, while there is still time, you can communicate more with other models, which will help you too! "


    Gu Mengmeng bit her lip.


    Bella see this, some puzzled: "what''s the matter?"


    Gu Mengmeng first took a look at Lu sichen over there, and then said, "I''m not sure about that, ah, well, but I think what you said is very reasonable."


    Bella said with a smile, "is that consent?"


    "Well..."


    Gu Mengmeng nodded hesitantly.


    Bella relaxed: "yes, as long as you nod, I have no worries."


    Gu Mengmeng puffed his cheeks and said nothing.


    In this way, the atmosphere seems to become a bit awkward.


    But Bella didn''t care. She continued, "by the way, where are you going to have dinner this afternoon?"


    Gu Mengmeng replied, "Oh, we''re going to eat out. We haven''t decided where to eat. We''ll eat wherever we go."


    The meaning of this is very clear.


    She is telling Bella that she and Lu sichen have an appointment in the afternoon!


    Bella''s so smart. She''ll see right away.


    She said with a smile: "well, you have a good time. I have something to deal with in my studio. Er, if there is nothing else, I will go first."


    "Well, goodbye!"


    Gu Mengmeng nods.


    Bella replied, "see you tomorrow!"


    Gu Mengmeng waved: "goodbye!"


    Bella takes a final look at the man over there who doesn''t respond much and turns away.


    Of course, Gu Mengmeng noticed this scene.


    After Bella left, she sat beside Lu sichen and looked up at him.


    Lu sichen found out and couldn''t help reaching out and holding her in his arms.


    "Where do you want to go later?"


    He asked with a smile.


    Gu Mengmeng looks at him with a straight face and doesn''t speak.


    Lu sichen frowned: "what''s the matter?"


    Gu Mengmeng snorted, "why didn''t you talk just now?"


    "You women are chatting. What do I say?"


    Lu sichen replied.


    Gu Mengmeng continued: "I think that Bella really wants to stay and have dinner with us!"


    "Is it?" Lu sichen picked the tip of his eyebrows.


    He continued, "now that you can see it, why don''t you keep her?"


    "Why should I keep her?" Hearing the speech, Gu Mengmeng retorted: "today is my date with you. What is it to call her together? Love triangle


    "Meng Meng!"


    Lu sichen''s voice sank.


    Gu Mengmeng turned her lips and said, "I''m kidding..."


    "This is not funny."


    Lu sichen stares at her way.


    Gu Mengmeng has a small head hanging down.


    Lu sichen raised his chin and looked directly into her eyes.


    "You''ve been hiding something from me lately!"


    He said firmly.


    Gu Mengmeng has a look of surprise in her eyes.


    Seeing this, Lu sichen couldn''t help sneering: "it''s true!"


    Gu Mengmeng suddenly breaks away from his control, and sayazi runs to the bedroom.


    Lu sichen sat still, looking at the girl''s escaping figure, and said calmly, "what''s the matter, just tell me, don''t hold yourself in your heart, cute?"


    "I don''t want to talk..."


    Gu Mengmeng did not reply.


    She had already closed the bedroom door with a bang.


    Lu sichen raised his hand and kneaded his eyebrows and shook his head.


    ¡­¡­


    In the afternoon, they went out.


    Milan is a city of fashion. It is full of gorgeous scenery and fashionable trendsetters. The typical European buildings on the street and colorful stained glass make the whole city feel like a dream in a beautiful halo.The first attraction is Milan Cathedral.


    When Gu Mengmeng saw the beautiful structure of the cathedral, which was like a castle, the whole person could not help but exclaim: "my God, it is so beautiful!"


    Lu sichen took her hand and laughed but did not speak.


    Gu Mengmeng turned his head and looked at him and said in a continuous voice, "Lu sichen, don''t you think it''s beautiful?"


    "It''s beautiful."


    Lu sichen calm answer way.


    Gu Mengmeng frowned and said strangely, "why is your reaction so insipid?"


    Lu sichen had no choice but to explain: "I''ve been here before, and I don''t think there''s anything special."


    "Oh, you''ve been here before. No wonder..."


    Gu Mengmeng murmured.


    Lu Chen said that he didn''t walk with her.


    Relying on him, Gu Mengmeng asked in a low voice: "I heard that in addition to the various gods and statues worshipped in this church, it is also the mausoleum of many celebrities. Is it true or not?"


    "I don''t know."


    Lu sichen replied.


    Gu Mengmeng frowned: "shouldn''t you know everything?"


    Lu sichen can''t cry or laugh: "I have nothing to understand what these do?"


    "Well..."


    Gu Mengmeng puffed up her cheeks.


    Lu sichen patted her cerebellar pouch melon and continued: "if you really want to understand the history of this aspect, I''ll ask the Secretary to find some relevant books for you at that time. You can read them slowly."


    "Cut, I don''t want to..."


    Gu Meng snorted.


    Lu sichen laughs: "it''s good to know more about history. It''s helpful for your lessons."


    Gu Mengmeng kept silent.


    At this time, they had entered the church, and the first thing they saw was a large Gothic stained glass window, dazzling and shocking.


    Gu Mengmeng''s first reaction was to take his mobile phone.


    "I''m going to take a picture of a circle of friends!"


    She said cheerfully.


    Lu sichen is in connivance attitude, smile way: "so like hair friend circle?"


    "I''m happy to share!"


    Gu Mengmeng replied solemnly.


    Lu sichen nodded: "good, you are willing to share."


    Gu Mengmeng holds his arm in one hand and takes photos everywhere with his mobile phone in the other.


    Lu sichen didn''t feel at ease. He took out his hand and put her in his arms instead.


    Gu Mengmeng said with a smile: "you are responsible for leading the way, I am responsible for taking photos, OK?"


    Lu sichen "Er" sound, always carefully protect the girl, try not to let others touch her, so that she can freely shoot the scenery.


    Little did not know, this curtain fell in the eyes of others, it is really envious.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 262

    In the evening, as the sun sets, the whole sky is covered with orange and gold. In an open-air restaurant, Gu Mengmeng receives a surprise gift from many tourists.


    A bunch of red roses!


    She couldn''t close her mouth with a smile, and her eyes were filled with emotion.


    "Do you like it?"


    Lu sichen looked at her affectionately.


    Gu Mengmeng nodded and said excitedly, "Lu sichen, you are the first person to send me flowers. It''s really a surprise. This is the first time I receive flowers. It''s so beautiful and beautiful. I really like it very much


    She even said several good like, enough to see how excited she is at the moment!


    Lu Si Chen curved lip, vision is gentle: "you like good!"


    "Eun!"


    Gu Mengmeng nods.


    She took a deep breath and said, "Wow, it smells good. After we get back to the hotel, I want to put it in our bedroom, OK?"


    Lu sichen sat down on one side of the chair and replied, "whatever you want to do with it."


    "Hee hee..."


    Gu Mengmeng grinned.


    At the right time, the waiter came over and said politely in English, "good afternoon, ladies and gentlemen. May I start ordering?"


    Gu Mengmeng''s expression was a little confused. Until Lu sichen translated it for her, she suddenly nodded and said in Chinese, "OK, OK, let''s start ordering!"


    Lu sichen turned his head and said to the waiter.


    The waiter nodded and put the two menus in front of each other.


    Gu Mengmeng carefully placed the rose beside her, then opened the menu.


    Unfortunately, the menu is full of English and Italian. Gu Mengmeng doesn''t know any of them.


    At this time, Lu sichen on the other side of the table had already begun to order. His English was fluent and natural, and his whole body was full of elegant and noble temperament.


    Gu Mengmeng was fascinated until the man reached out and shook his hand in front of her eyes. He said helplessly: "baby, when I''m talking to you, can you be more serious?"


    "What?"


    Gu Mengmeng returned to his senses with a confused expression.


    Lu Si Chen rubbed his eyebrows and said, "I just asked you what you want to eat, so I have ordered a good meal for you, don''t you mind?"


    "No..." Gu Mengmeng shook his head and replied, "why should I mind? Well, I don''t understand the English menu anyway! "


    Lu sichen replies: "still have me?"


    Gu Mengmeng holds her heart in her hands and looks at him admiringly.


    "Lu sichen, you are so powerful!"


    "Is it?"


    Lu sichen leaned back on the back of the chair, smiling like a smile: "where am I fierce?"


    Gu Mengmeng replied without hesitation: "well spoken foreign language, if I have your level, then I don''t have to worry about English test any more. I''m sure I get full marks in every test. Oh, it''s really cool just to think about it!"


    Lu sichen said:


    Gu Mengmeng blinked: "what''s the matter?"


    Lu sichen wants to say something, Gu Mengmeng''s mobile phone rings suddenly.


    Gu Mengmeng quickly lowered her head and took her mobile phone out of her bag. It was a strange phone call. When she was about to press the answer button, the other party had already hung up.


    "Eh?"


    Gu Mengmeng was stunned.


    Across the table, Lu sichen drank a mouthful of water and said, "why don''t you pick it up?"


    Gu Mengmeng looked up at him and said, "before I could answer, the other party hung up. Er, it''s a strange number. Should I call back?"


    "Whatever you want."


    Lu sichen replied.


    Gu Mengmeng thought for a moment and shook his head decisively: "forget it, international long distance is very expensive. What should I do if I cheat on the phone?"


    Lu sichen laughed: "are you afraid of cheaters?"


    "Who is not afraid?"


    Gu Mengmeng curled her lips.


    Finally, she continued: "but seriously, I''ve never been cheated by a liar. Ah, I used to receive some winning messages. Anyway, she told me that I had won the prize, and then asked me to contact someone to receive the prize, but I never was cheated."


    "Well, very vigilant!"


    Lu Si Chen nodded.


    Gu Mengmeng was very proud: "of course, do you think I''m a fool? How can pie fall out of the sky for no reason? "


    Lu Si Chen way: "you can know this truth is best."


    Gu Mengmeng holds her chin and looks at him with bright eyes.


    "Lu sichen..."


    She spoke.


    Lu sichen nodded: "eh?"


    Gu Mengmeng continued: "did you get cheated again?"


    Lu sichen did not answer and asked, "what do you think?"Gu Mengmeng thought about it for a while, and then replied, "well, no one can cheat you with your intelligence, can you? Er, even if you want to cheat others, you should cheat others, too... "


    Lu sichen wry smile: "I look like a liar?"


    "Not like..."


    Gu Mengmeng shakes her head.


    Lu sichen bent his lips: "good..."


    As a result, a little girl because too proud, for a moment said leakage: "but, full said you are a profiteer ah!"


    Lu sichen squinted: "is that what she said?"


    Gu Mengmeng quickly covers her mouth, and her expression is very upset.


    "Meng Meng!"


    Lu sichen was quiet.


    Gu Mengmeng stopped and said, "no, no, you heard me wrong. I didn''t say anything!"


    Lu sichen snorted: "what did that girl tell you?"


    "No..."


    Gu Mengmeng shakes his head warily.


    Lu Si Chen seems to smile: "after less contact with her, that girl was crazy since childhood, don''t teach you bad."


    "I think Manman is very good..." Gu Mengmeng retorted: "her ideas are very strange. I can''t even think of a lot of them. Er, although she is a little crazy sometimes, I still like to play with her. She can teach me a lot


    "Oh?"


    Lu sichen picks eyebrows.


    He asked quietly, "what did she teach you?"


    "A lot, for example..."


    As soon as the words arrived, Gu Mengmeng suddenly realized that he looked at the man in surprise: "ah, you talk to me..."


    At this time, the waiter came over and asked if he could start serving.


    Lu sichen nodded.


    After that, the exquisite Italian food began to be served orderly.


    Gu Mengmeng is a snack. When he sees something delicious, he immediately forgets what happened before.


    "Can I start eating?" she said excitedly


    Lu sichen nodded and looked at her fondly: "eat it."


    "Yes


    Hearing this, Gu Mengmeng immediately takes up a knife and fork and starts to move.


    As she put food in her mouth, she said vaguely, "mmm, delicious, delicious!"


    Lu sichen has long been used to the way she eats without any lady image.


    He sighed: "eat slowly, baby, no one will rob you."


    "En en..."


    Gu Mengmeng nods.


    But the fact is, she still ate very low image.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 263

    After dinner, they took a walk along the street until Gu Mengmeng was tired. Then they drove back to the hotel.


    And during this period, the girl has been holding the bunch of roses very precious, also do not let Lu sichen help, must own holding.


    After returning to the hotel, Lu sichen asked people to find a vase so that the girl could put flowers.


    Gu Mengmeng was very happy about this and said, "Lu sichen, after we return home, you should often send me flowers!"


    "Good!"


    Lu sichen nodded.


    Gu Mengmeng gave him a kiss on tiptoe, then went into the bedroom with flowers in her arms.


    Lu sichen asked, "can I help you?"


    "No!"


    Gu Mengmeng doesn''t return.


    While talking, she has put the rose in the vase and adjusted her shape a little. Then she took out her mobile phone and took several photos, which she sent to Su Manman.


    In less than two minutes, Su man sent a video.


    Gu Mengmeng pressed the answer button and said to Su man in the video with a smile: "how is it? Isn''t it beautiful?"


    Su man snorted: "those who are not promising are just a few roses. What can I do for you?"


    Gu Mengmeng said, "this is the rose that Lu sichen gave me. Naturally, it is different from others. In my heart, it is the most beautiful and beautiful!"


    Suman made a hack.


    She said indifferently: "what''s the matter? When Lu Xiaosi was just with me, he would send me roses of different colors every day! Hum, I''ll bet that the second brother is not so romantic


    Gu Mengmeng is very angry.


    "Can it be compared?" She yelled: "how long have you known Xiao Si, and how long have I known Lu sichen? Besides, Lu Xiaosi and Lu sichen are not the same people! " Speaking of this meal, Gu Mengmeng remembered again and said, "by the way, full, are you still in the hospital now? Well, there''s WiFi in the hospital, too? "


    Su man rolled his eyes without any image.


    "See for yourself!"


    She turns her mobile phone in a different direction so that Gu Mengmeng can see around.


    Gu Mengmeng said, "Oh, you have already gone home..."


    "Yes


    Su man turned his lips and continued: "originally, I wanted to stay in the hospital for a few more days. As a result, Xiao Si went through the discharge procedures for me and had to let me go home to support him. Alas, I said that he just came back."


    Gu Mengmeng is speechless.


    "You are such a wonderful person. Who likes to stay in the hospital all day?"


    "I am!" Su Manman replied. In the end, her voice became mysterious again: "I tell you, I find that my attending doctor is a handsome doctor in gynecology and obstetrics! It''s really exciting, and he makes people feel so abstinent. Tut Tut, it''s really hard for people to control it! "


    Gu Mengmeng


    Su man man sighs: "it''s a pity that I still have a master. If I''m a free body"


    "Ouch!"


    When Gu Mengmeng heard this, he quickly interrupted her and said, "what''s the matter with you and Xiao Si?"


    Su Hun shrugged his shoulders: "it''s not like that. He''s pushed a lot of work recently. Basically, he works at home. Er, to put it bluntly, he just wants to spend more time with me at home."


    Gu Mengmeng sighed.


    "Manman, you see Xiao Si is so kind to you, how can you still have the idea of leaving?"


    Su man did not speak.


    Gu Mengmeng doubts: "full?"


    After a long time, Su man''s voice came: "Mengmeng, you don''t understand. At the beginning, many reasons why Xiao Si and I were together were due to the pressure of the elders. I don''t know what Xiao Si thought. But at that time, I was very unwilling. I had a strong rebellious heart since I was a child. When the adults asked me to go east, I would go west, and I resisted that time, But I didn''t expect that my parents cut off all my sources of income in order to make me compromise. I really had no way out before I agreed to try to communicate with Xiao Si. As a result, I didn''t expect that this attempt had been for so many years! Yes, I admit that Lu Xiaosi is very kind to me, but it has nothing to do with love. My feelings towards Lu Xiaosi, er, how to say? Family love is more than love. After all, I have been together for so many years. I''m used to him, but if I have the chance, I''d rather go out and see more of the world. I don''t want to marry him so muddleheaded. Do you understand? "


    Gu felt sorry.


    She thought for a moment and asked, "well, did you tell Xiao Si?"


    "There''s no plan for that at the moment."


    Su man shook his head and said, "wait till I get through this time."


    "Oh..."


    Gu Mengmeng curls her lips.


    Su man took a long sigh of relief and said, "I''ve held these words for a long time. After I told you today, I suddenly feel relaxed. Really, it''s so cool!"Gu Mengmeng chuckled: "well, you just feel comfortable."


    Su man man suddenly said: "Hey, when you go to Milan this time, remember to bring me a gift! Besides, it must be a valuable gift. Anyway, second brother is so rich that he doesn''t need a gift from me! "


    Gu Mengmeng can''t laugh or cry: "you''re too quick to change the topic, right?"


    Su man snorted: "anyway, I don''t care. I''m a patient. I''m the biggest!"


    "Yes, yes, you are the biggest..."


    Gu Mengmeng nods helplessly.


    At the right time, Lu sichen''s voice came from the outside: "Meng Meng?"


    Gu Mengmeng heard the voice, quickly walked out with slippers, stood at the door and looked at the man: "what''s the matter?"


    Lu sichen looks at notebook, side way: "in and who call?"


    Gu Mengmeng replied, "it''s full!"


    Lu sichen "Er" sound, way: "take my mobile phone charger, in bedside table that."


    "Good!"


    Gu Mengmeng returns to the bedroom and takes the charger to Lu sichen.


    In the meantime, Su man man said, "well, it''s too late. I''m a little sleepy. You should have a rest earlier."


    "Eun!"


    Gu Mengmeng nodded and said, "good night!"


    "Good night


    Su man finished and hung up.


    Gu Mengmeng puts away her mobile phone with a melancholy expression.


    Lu sichen looked at her and said, "what did I tell you?"


    "No..."


    Gu Mengmeng shakes her head and doesn''t want to tell Lu sichen about Su Manman.


    After all, this matter is related to Lu Xiaosi, and Lu sichen is Lu Xiaosi''s brother!


    ¡­¡­


    At night, before going to bed.


    Gu Mengmeng played with her mobile phone for a while. Just as she was about to put it back on the bedside table, her mobile phone suddenly vibrated.


    She opened it and found that there was a friend request on wechat.


    According to her usual habits, Gu Mengmeng will choose to refuse.


    But this time it was different. There were three words on the friend''s request.


    Gu Yutong!


    It''s my sister''s name!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 264

    Gu Mengmeng was stunned.


    After a brief period of consternation and shock, she chose to accept the friend application.


    Soon, the other party sent a message: "is it Gu Mengmeng?"


    "Well, Gu Meng replied! Who are you? "


    "I''m Gu Yutong''s boyfriend, my name is Ajie!"


    Gu Mengmeng is surprised: "ah Jie?"


    Ah Jie: "yes."


    Gu Mengmeng thought for a moment and replied, "where is my sister?"


    Ah Jie: "Gu Yutong is sleeping. I saw your mobile phone number in her mobile phone address book, and then I tried to add your wechat friends. I didn''t expect to add them."


    Gu Mengmeng: "what can I do for you?"


    Ah Jie made a shy expression and then replied: "well, your sister and I are now abroad. A few days ago, we were robbed when we went out shopping. The robbers not only robbed us of all our cash, but also all our ID cards. Now we are unaccompanied and have to ask our relatives and friends for help! Gu Yutong has a strong disposition. She doesn''t want to ask for money from you, so I''m the only one to do these things. "


    Gu Mengmeng was surprised.


    She replied, "you''ve been robbed? Did you call the police? "


    Ah Jie: "the police have already called the police, but it takes time for the police to arrest people. In the meantime, we need to live. Gu Mengmeng, are you Gu Yutong''s sister? I''ve heard her mention you before. As your brother-in-law, I shouldn''t have asked you for money, but now we are really desperate! "


    Gu Mengmeng left an eye.


    She asked, "why don''t you call home?"


    Ah Jie: "Gu Yutong and I eloped. How can we call her home? Isn''t that going to expose you? "


    Gu Mengmeng pinches the phone tightly.


    She suddenly remembered that if Gu Yutong had not run away from her marriage, now, today, how could she have the chance to be with Lu sichen?


    Squeak -


    the phone vibrated again.


    Gu Mengmeng returns to her senses and quickly looks down.


    Ah Jie: "I''m not a liar. I hope you can believe me! Well, if you don''t believe me, I can send you the photos of Gu Yutong and me. She is sleeping now. I can also take photos of her sleeping. If you suspect me of stealing photos, I can take photos with her according to your requirements. Of course, I can''t wake her up because she doesn''t want me to come to you. "


    Gu Mengmeng gritted his teeth.


    She replied, "OK, send me the photos."


    Soon, ah Jie sent the photos.


    In the photo, Gu Yutong is lying on her side in bed with her eyes closed. She is sleeping very deeply. But I don''t know why. She seems to have become haggard. She doesn''t have the dazzling demeanor of Miss Gu at all. She is reduced to a very ordinary woman.


    They should have had a hard time!


    Gu Mengmeng was very sad.


    In any case, Gu Yutong is her sister. Although Jiang Shuya is not good to her, it is undeniable that all she has now is due to Gu Yutong''s relationship.


    Therefore, for Gu Yutong, Gu Mengmeng felt guilty.


    At the right time, ah Jie sent a message: "see the photo?"


    Gu Mengmeng replied, "how can I help you?"


    Ah Jie sent a bank account and said, "this is my bank account."


    Gu Mengmeng: "OK, how much do you need?"


    Ah Jie: "20000?"


    Gu Mengmeng: "OK, I''ll transfer it to you tomorrow."


    Ah Jie: "thank you!"


    Just chat here, bedroom door is pushed open, Lu sichen walked in.


    Seeing this, Gu Mengmeng quickly turns off her mobile phone.


    All of a sudden, the man''s displeased voice came: "so late still playing mobile phone?"


    Gu Mengmeng retreated into the quilt and only showed a pair of black eyes looking at him.


    Lu sichen snorted: "go to bed at once!"


    As soon as the voice dropped, Gu Mengmeng''s mobile phone vibrated.


    It''s very quiet in the room, so the sound is very clear.


    Lu sichen squints: "hand in the mobile phone!"


    Gu Mengmeng is coquettish: "can''t I stop playing? I-I''ll go to bed immediately


    Then he closed his eyes.


    However, her cell phone vibrated again.


    Lu Si Chen stands at the end of the bed, hands around the chest, looking at her from above.


    Gu Mengmeng had to take the mobile phone out from under the pillow and turn it off in front of Si Chen.


    "Look


    She held up the cell phone with a black screen and said, "I''ve turned it off. Can you rest assured?"


    Lu sichen just laughed: "as long as you don''t let me find out that you are playing with your mobile phone secretly, Gu Mengmeng, the consequences of my anger are very serious!""I see..."


    Gu Mengmeng shrinks his neck.


    She put her cell phone on the bedside table and put it back in the quilt.


    Lu sichen went to the bedside and sat down. Under the girl''s anxious eyes, he leaned over her forehead for a kiss.


    "Go to sleep."


    He said softly.


    Gu Mengmeng closes her eyes. In the warm bedroom light, her face is as beautiful as a delicate flower.


    Lu sichen stared at her for a while, then turned off the light, got up and went out.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day.


    Gu Mengmeng goes to Bella''s studio by car alone.


    On the way, she asked Anlun in the front co driver, "Secretary an, I have a question to ask you."


    When Anlun heard the speech, he said: "little lady, please don''t be polite to me. If you have any questions, just tell me."


    Gu Mengmeng thought for a moment and said, "well, something happened to a friend''s home in China. He is in urgent need of money, but I don''t know how to get money for him when I am abroad. Do you have any good suggestions?"


    "I can do it for you," Allan replied


    Gu Mengmeng shook his head: "no, I want to do it myself!"


    "You can go to the bank to deal with it," he replied


    "My English is not good..."


    Gu Mengmeng raised her eyebrows.


    Anlun was helpless: "little lady, in fact, you don''t have to be so troublesome. If it''s really not possible, you can also choose online transfer, and this is very convenient."


    Gu Mengmeng suddenly realized: "yes, why didn''t I think of this..."


    Allan just laughed.


    He asked tentatively, "little lady, how is the relationship between your friend and you? How much does she want to borrow from you? "


    Gu Mengmeng did not think much and replied, "Oh, he wants 20000."


    Allan nodded: "20000 yuan can be borrowed, but if it is a large amount of money, I suggest you don''t lend it out. After all, young people of your age are unable to repay at present."


    He is rational analysis.


    Gu Mengmeng just replied, "I know, Secretary an, thank you."


    With that, she turned on her mobile phone and began to search for online banking transfer methods.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 265

    When she arrived at her destination, Bella had been waiting for a long time.


    After the two met, Bella took her to the arena first. After a brief introduction, she suggested, "do you want to go up for a show?"


    "What?"


    Gu Mengmeng was a little surprised,


    Bella explained: "pretend that I am the judge. You can walk on the stage once and feel the feeling first!"


    "This..."


    Gu Mengmeng is a little shy.


    After all, now there are other staff besides Bella.


    Bella encouraged: "don''t be afraid, Meng Meng. You think, if it comes to the day of the game, there will be more people on the scene than today. Do you have stage fright at that time?"


    Maybe the word "stage fright" irritated her.


    Gu Mengmeng straightened up her chest and said in a clear voice, "I''m not afraid to go as soon as I go."


    Bella nodded, "go and try it on the stage."


    Gu Mengmeng immediately followed the staff to the backstage, and then the music sounded, and she stepped on stage timidly.


    After all, Gu Mengmeng is a new comer. Although she has made up for the modeling class temporarily, she has no experience in the end. It''s her first time to show off in front of so many strangers. Her body is a little awkward and she can''t let go of it all the time.


    The assistant whispered in Bella''s ear: "sister Bella, this Gu Mengmeng doesn''t seem to work. You see, she''s not as good as our ordinary model when she walks like that!"


    Bella heard the speech, but said with a smile: "what do you know? The judges are used to watching the shows of professional models. If they suddenly change to a non professional model, what will they think? Besides, my theme this time is to be close to nature. Don''t you think her expression and body movements on the catwalk are as raw as a deer bumping in the forest? "


    "This..."


    The assistant hesitated, not knowing how to answer.


    At this time, Gu Mengmeng has already reached the edge of the stage. Under the bright light, she is wearing a small face with a plain face. Her eyes are black and pure, like a night sky full of stars.


    "How did I go?"


    She asked crisply.


    No one dares to answer the scene, but Bella clapped her hand and said with a smile: "it''s good, it''s much better than I imagined!"


    "Really?"


    Gu Meng is very happy.


    Bella asked, "I''ve heard that you''ve been learning to walk shows with your teacher some time ago?"


    "Well, yes."


    Gu Mengmeng nods.


    Bella said with a smile: "it works! Come on down. Let''s go backstage. "


    "Oh, oh..."


    Gu Mengmeng nods.


    Instead of taking the steps, she jumped off the stage.


    Bella was so frightened that she said, "be careful!"


    "I''ll be fine!"


    Gu Mengmeng shook her head and laughed happily.


    Bella looked her over, and after confirming that there was nothing wrong, she led her to the backstage lounge.


    At this time, the models have not arrived, it is said that they are in a traffic jam on the road.


    So, people have to wait.


    On the way, Gu Mengmeng goes to the bathroom, but accidentally bumps into a person.


    Coincidentally, she was looking down at her mobile phone, but the other side was also looking down at her mobile phone, so they collided with each other.


    "Ouch


    Gu Mengmeng shouts. As soon as her little hand is released, the mobile phone falls to the ground directly and gives a "pa" sound.


    "Sorry."


    The clear and sweet male voice sounded.


    The next moment, wearing a cap of teenagers have bent down to pick up the phone.


    Gu Mengmeng stares at me with an incredible expression.


    "No more cell phones?"


    The young man said with a smile.


    Gu Mengmeng recovered, quickly reached for his mobile phone and said, "you, you are Qiao Zi..."


    "Can you see that?"


    Qiao Zi smiles gently.


    Gu Mengmeng blushed instantly!


    God, her idol! Idol!


    In front of her now, it''s like a dream! "


    " hello? "


    Qiaozi looked at her in a daze, could not help reaching out and shaking in her eyes, and said: "are you ok?"


    Gu Mengmeng returns to his senses.


    She stepped back, shook her head and said, "no, I''m ok..."


    Qiao Zi curved lips: "are you a model?"


    "Why?"


    Gu Mengmeng was stunned.


    Why is she so surprised


    Qiao Zi said, "I saw you on the stage just now."


    Gu Mengmeng held his face: "you, you see?"


    "What''s the matter?"Qiao Zi chuckles: "is not the staff not allowed to see?"


    Gu Mengmeng shakes her head.


    Qiao Zi said: "you''re walking pretty well. Well, you''re just a little nervous. Won''t it be the first time for you?"


    Gu Mengmeng lowered her head and answered very softly.


    Qiao Zi suddenly realized.


    "I see..." He lost his smile and said, "if it''s the first time, your performance is very good!"


    "Thank you..."


    Gu Mengmeng looks red again.


    Qiao Zi stared at her for a while and said, "is your mobile phone OK?"


    Gu Mengmeng shakes her head.


    Qiao Zi nodded: "well, well, since it''s OK, I''ll go first?"


    "Ah..."


    Gu Meng has a voice.


    "Well?"


    Qiao Zi looked at her.


    Gu Mengmeng swallowed his saliva, looked at him with some expectation and uneasiness, and said, "well, I, I''m your fan. I like your song very much. If it''s convenient, can you sign it for me?"


    Qiao Zi nodded: "of course, it''s a great honor!"


    "Eun!"


    Gu Mengmeng nodded.


    Jotze blinked.


    Gu Mengmeng was puzzled: "what''s the matter?"


    Qiao Zi couldn''t help laughing: "I don''t have a pen and paper, do you have it?"


    Gu Mengmeng suddenly realized.


    She was anxious: "I, I don''t have any..." After a pause, he said, "well, can you wait for me a little bit? I and I will go back to get the paper and pen. You can rest assured that I will come back soon, and I will not delay you too much time, OK


    She put her hands together and pleaded elegantly.


    Qiao Zi smiles: "yes."


    "Thank you


    Gu Mengmeng replied that before his voice fell, he turned and ran back.


    Qiao Zi was surprised.


    At this time, the girl''s figure has disappeared in the corner.


    ¡­¡­


    On the other side, Bella is on the phone. She sees Gu Mengmeng rushing in from the outside. Before she can speak, she asks, "do you have a pen and paper? Where are pens and paper? "


    Bella said: "what''s the matter?"


    Gu Mengmeng said in a hurry: "I saw the idol, I want to find him to sign his name!"


    "Idol?"


    Bella raised her eyebrows.


    "Which idol?" she asked


    Gu Mengmeng was very anxious: "I''ll explain to you later. Is there a pen and paper here?"


    Bella comforted her as she asked her assistant to bring her pen and paper.


    Gu Mengmeng is really in a hurry. The main thing is that she is afraid to make Qiao Zi wait too long, and then he leaves.


    No, as soon as she got the pen and paper, she turned around and ran out.


    Bella didn''t even yell at her.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 266

    Along the way, Gu Mengmeng ran very fast, just like a gust of wind. When she stood in front of Qiao Zi again, the boy''s expression was very surprised.


    "You''re fast!"


    He said so.


    Gu Mengmeng gasped and handed her the paper and pen.


    Qiao Zi took over, shuasha signed his name, and finally asked: "what''s your name?"


    Although Gu Mengmeng was puzzled, he replied honestly: "Gu Mengmeng! My name is Gu Mengmeng! "


    "The cute one with a cursive head?"


    "Eun!"


    Gu Mengmeng nods.


    Qiao Zi continued to write a few words on the paper. At last, she returned it to Gu Mengmeng. She said with a smile, "you are a special girl."


    "Well?"


    Gu Mengmeng opened her eyes wide.


    Qiao Zi curved lips: "we still have a chance to meet again."


    "Really?"


    Gu Mengmeng asked in surprise.


    Qiao Zi nodded. At last, he said again, "nice to meet you today, Gu Mengmeng!"


    Gu Mengmeng grinned and said excitedly, "I''m glad to meet you too, Qiao Zi. I really like you. Last time I went to your concert, it was really great!"


    "Thank you."


    Qiao Zi replied.


    Gu Mengmeng gave a giggle.


    Timely, not far away from the voice: "Qiao Zi?"


    Qiao Zi looked and continued: "it''s my agent who is calling me." After a pause, he said, "it''s too late now. I still have a notice to catch up in the afternoon. Goodbye!"


    "Well, goodbye!"


    Gu Mengmeng nods. She can''t bear to watch Qiao Zi leave.


    After he left, she looked down at the paper in her hand.


    It turned out that Qiao Zi could not help signing and wrote a paragraph on it.


    WOW!


    I really made money!


    Gu Mengmeng is so happy that she can''t help turning around.


    ¡­¡­


    In the afternoon, Allan came to pick up the man.


    Gu Mengmeng is sitting on the chair eating ice cream. When she sees an Lun appear, she almost immediately loses her ice cream.


    Of course, even so, he didn''t avoid Allan''s eyes.


    "Little lady!"


    He called with a smile.


    Gu Mengmeng trembled and pulled his lips and said, "where''s Lu sichen?"


    Allan replied, "President Lu is in the car. He asked me to pick you up."


    Gu Mengmeng has a bitter face.


    She Baba said: "Anlun, just now I steal ice cream, can you not tell Lu sichen?"


    Allan blinked and said with a smile, "was the little lady eating ice cream just now? Why didn''t I see it? "


    This is the personal essence.


    Who is Gu Mengmeng?


    It was his boss''s favorite. He dared to complain? Tired of living!


    Here, Gu Mengmeng''s reaction was quick enough. She even said, "Secretary an, you''re right. I didn''t eat anything just now! Er, I mean, what I said just now is a lie to you. In fact, I just want to see your reaction! "


    Anlun said with a faint smile: "little lady is really a joke."


    Then he added, "if you have nothing else to do, can we go?"


    "Eun!"


    Gu Mengmeng nods.


    At this moment, Bella came over.


    "Secretary an!"


    She said with a smile.


    "Miss Bella," said Ellen politely and distantly


    Bella asked, "didn''t sichen come?"


    Allan shook his head and said, "Mr. Lu didn''t come, just let me come and pick up the little lady."


    "Oh, so..."


    Bella is a little sad.


    "Miss Bella, do you have anything to do with Lu?"


    Bella said with a smile, "what can I do for you? It''s just a casual question. Oh, since you are here to pick up Meng Meng, you should go first. "


    "All right."


    An Lun responds and then looks at Gu Mengmeng.


    Gu Mengmeng stood up from her seat and said, "well, let''s go." Then he looked at Bella and said, "goodbye, we''ll see you tomorrow."


    Bella nodded.


    ¡­¡­


    After leaving, Gu Mengmeng asked Anlun: "didn''t you just say that Lu sichen was waiting for me in the car? Why did you say he didn''t come when Bella asked you? Well, is he coming or not? "


    Anlun didn''t expect that she would tangle with this question. She couldn''t help answering: "President Lu is in the parking lot."


    Gu Mengmeng frowns.


    Allen stopped for a moment and continued to explain, "I said that to Bella just now because Mr. Lu didn''t want to be disturbed. Little lady, do you understand me?"Gu Mengmeng seemed to understand, but did not seem to understand.


    Lu Bella always laughs when he comes to pick you up


    Gu Mengmeng gave a "cut" and said, "I don''t think so. Bella is so beautiful and can speak so well. Lu sichen saw her and was afraid that she could not even be happy. How could she be unhappy?"


    Allan frowned and said, "how can you think so?"


    Gu Mengmeng kept silent.


    Allan took a look at her face and suddenly realized.


    He said: "little lady, you may have misunderstood that Lu and miss Bella only have a working relationship. Apart from that, they don''t have any contact on weekdays. Oh, but I''ve been in touch with you a lot recently, but it''s also because of you. Miss Bella has invited you to be her last model. Mr. Lu is very concerned about this


    Gu Mengmeng glanced at an Lun and asked deliberately, "Secretary an, you have known Lu sichen longer than me, and you are his first secretary, so you know a lot about him better than me?"


    "Thanks for your trust," Lu said with a smile


    Gu Mengmeng said, "how many girlfriends did he have before me?"


    Allan took a puff from the corner of his mouth.


    He knew it would be no good!


    "Why don''t you talk?"


    Here, Gu Mengmeng is waiting for a reply.


    Secretary an replied very tactfully: "little lady, you can rest assured that you are the only female partner admitted by President Lu. Before that, I have never heard of any woman around President Lu. You are absolutely the first person!"


    ¡­¡­


    In the underground parking lot.


    The driver parked the car in an unimportant corner, and Anlun led Gu Mengmeng to go over and opened the back door for her.


    "Thank you


    Gu Mengmeng said a word and bent down to sit in the car.


    At this time, Lu sichen is closing his eyes for a rest. After hearing the news, he can''t help but open his eyes.


    The next moment, the girl was in his arms.


    "Lu sichen!"


    She called out crisply.


    Lu sichen raised his hand, smiling and kissing her hair heart: "hmm?"


    Gu Mengmeng said with a smile: "we haven''t seen each other for a long time. I don''t know why. I miss you very much."


    Lu Si Chen softened her eyes.


    He nodded in a provocative voice: "well, me too."


    Gu Mengmeng''s heart is as sweet as honey!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 267

    After dinner, Lu sichen takes Gu Mengmeng to the scala theater.


    It''s called Opera!


    Unfortunately, all opera actors speak Italian, but Gu Mengmeng can''t understand a word. She just sits in the box and eats snacks.


    After a while, Lu Si Chen asked her: "very boring?"


    Gu Mengmeng looked up at him and said, "it''s not boring. I can''t understand what they said. Why don''t they speak Chinese? This is not as good as watching TV, at least there is a Chinese translation at the bottom of the screen! "


    Hearing this, Lu sichen couldn''t help laughing.


    Gu Mengmeng was very reluctant to stare: "you still smile! I''m so depressed! "


    Lu sichen stretched out his hand to pull people into his arms and sat down. He said with a smile, "if you like watching opera, I''ll accompany you to see it after you return home?"


    Gu Mengmeng put her hand around his neck and said stiffly, "it''s OK. In fact, I don''t like it or hate it, but I think it''s a little strange! Eh, by the way, actually I just wanted to ask you, why do these opera actors wear kimonos? What is this opera about? "


    "You didn''t see the show list?"


    Lu sichen looks at her.


    Gu Mengmeng glared and snorted, "you still make fun of me. I know I can''t understand Italian!"


    Worried about the girl''s temper, Lu sichen quickly said: "the opera''s name is Madame Butterfly. It''s about a Japanese Geisha who marries a heartless American officer. At last, the officer abandons her and goes back to China. Three years later, the officer brings back his new wife from the United States and wants to take away Madame Butterfly''s children. Finally, the butterfly lady is in the He committed suicide after giving up the child. "


    "Ah


    Gu Mengmeng widens her eyes.


    "What a tragedy, Mrs. butterfly," she sighed


    Lu Si Chen nodded.


    Gu Mengmeng thought for a moment and continued: "why do I think many operas and stage plays end in tragedy?"


    Lu sichen replied: "tragedy makes dramatic conflicts more intense and can stimulate the audience''s resonance and thinking."


    "But it''s miserable."


    Gu Mengmeng frowned.


    Lu Si Chen stroked her back and said with a smile: "since I can''t understand, let''s go back."


    "Why?"


    Gu Mengmeng can''t help but open her eyes and look at him.


    "Go back? Is it back to the hotel? "


    "Otherwise?" Lu sichen said with a smile: "it''s dark outside, where do you still want to go?"


    Gu Mengmeng''s eyes turned several times.


    Finally, she sighed: "forget it, let''s go back to the hotel. You haven''t finished your work, have you?"


    "Well?"


    Lu sichen looks at her.


    Gu Mengmeng continued: "you''d better go back to work earlier, so you don''t have to stay up late."


    Lu Si Chen softened her eyes.


    "Worried about me?" He asked.


    Gu Mengmeng nodded and replied, "yes, I don''t want you to grow old fast. They all say that staying up late is a very harmful thing. Lu sichen, you are not young. If you can avoid staying up late, you''d better not stay up late."


    Lu sichen has no facial expression: "do you think I am old?"


    Gu Mengmeng was surprised: "no, I don''t think you are old? Hehe, you are not old, but compared with me Well, there are so many lost people. "


    Lu sichen said he was hurt.


    Gu Mengmeng gave him a kiss on the cheek and said with a smile, "well, I''m joking. In my heart, Lu sichen is the most handsome man in the world. I swear!"


    With that, he raised his hand.


    Lu sichen hummed coldly: "even if I am old, you can only be mine!"


    "I know..."


    Gu Mengmeng tightens her arms and faces him.


    Her breath is sweet, warm soft voice, in his ear: "I''ll be yours all my life, OK?"


    Lu sichen cold way: "not good!"


    Gu Mengmeng is stunned.


    The next moment, the man''s voice came: "this life, next life, until forever, you are mine!"


    What a bully!


    It''s so overbearing that you almost suffocate.


    Gu Mengmeng laughed and nodded heavily: "well, good!"


    ¡­¡­


    At night, they rolled the sheets.


    Gu Mengmeng is so tired that she can''t lift her strength.


    Lu sichen held her on her chest, looked at her with a smile in her eyes, and said, "just now, it was so loud. Why is it that I have no strength now?"


    "You said it


    Gu Mengmeng stares.


    She slave the slave mouth, indignant way: "I let you light a little, you see, you see my mouth, now good pain, tomorrow after getting up must be swollen!""Is it?"


    Lu sichen raised her chin and eyebrows and said, "come on, let me have a look!"


    "Look


    Gu Mengmeng doesn''t think much about raising her head.


    Unexpectedly, it was a man''s kiss that met her.


    "Oh


    Gu Mengmeng struggles for a moment.


    Lu sichen takes advantage of the situation to turn over and press her under.


    Gu Mengmeng has a look of panic in her eyes.


    Lu sichen just lightly pecked her small lip and said with a smile: "don''t worry, I won''t do it again tonight."


    After hearing this, Gu Mengmeng relaxed her nerves.


    She complained: "every time you do this, you start to say it will be easier, and the result As a result... "


    "What happened?"


    Lu sichen''s question and answer.


    Gu Mengmeng bit her lip: "you are the worst! The worst, the worst


    Lu sichen couldn''t help laughing.


    "What a silly girl!"


    With that, he lowered his head and pecked the little lips of the girl.


    Gu Mengmeng put his hand on his chest, grabbed the tip of his small eyebrows, and cried impatiently: "get up, Lu sichen, didn''t you just say you were going to take a bath? You hurry up. Oh, you are heavy. Hurry up


    Lu sichen loves this petite person, and finally kisses her and releases her.


    He opened the quilt and got out of bed. Regardless of his naked body, he stood by the bed and looked at the girl and said, "wash together?"


    Gu Mengmeng is ashamed and hides in the quilt and dare not look at him.


    "I don''t want it!"


    She refused without hesitation.


    She''s not stupid. Last time she took a bath with him, it turned out that She saw herself in the mirror that day She did not dare to recall!


    "I''ll give you a good bath after you fall asleep." Lu sichen clapped the girl''s head across the quilt and said, "listen clearly?"


    "I know..."


    Gu Mengmeng replied.


    Lu sichen looks at a small group that arched up on the big bed, but smile helplessly, this just turned to go to the bathroom.


    After a while, the sound of water came from inside.


    Gu Mengmeng drills out a small head from the quilt, and her big black and white eyes are spinning.


    Finally, her eyes fell out of the window again.


    She was stunned at first, and then exclaimed, "God, we didn''t draw the curtains just now?"


    The fact is that their suite is on the top floor of the hotel, and there is no higher floor nearby than this hotel.


    So, don''t worry about being peeped.


    However, a little girl didn''t think so. She hid in the quilt again, so ashamed that she wanted to dig a hole to bury herself.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 268

    On the second day, Gu Mengmeng left for the competition.


    On the way, she was so nervous that she didn''t even feel like eating breakfast. If it wasn''t for Lu sichen who pressed her to eat a sandwich, the little girl would not even want to drink water.


    In this regard, Lu sichen hated iron but not steel.


    "It''s just a show. Are you so nervous?"


    He said, frowning.


    Gu Mengmeng broke down and said: "I don''t want to be nervous, but I can''t control it. Lu sichen, please teach me. How can I not be nervous? "


    Lu sichen looked at her and said, "take a deep breath! Yes, that''s it. Take a deep breath first, and then slowly spit it out Well, how are you feeling? "


    Gu Mengmeng shakes her head.


    She shrunk her small mouth: "I still feel nervous."


    Lu sichen said: "then breathe a few more times."


    "Oh


    Gu Mengmeng nods and continues to take a deep breath.


    After a short time, the car will stop at the gate of the competition.


    In an instant, Gu Xiaoren looks at the white sea.


    "Good, many people..."


    She opened her mouth in surprise.


    Lu sichen patted her back and comforted her: "good, it''s OK. Bella will take good care of you." Speaking of this meal, he looked at Ellen again and continued, "send her in, and give it to Bella in person!"


    "Yes


    Ann nodded, then opened the passenger door and went down.


    Then, outside, he opened the back door and called, "little lady, please get out of the car. I''ll take you to the backstage now."


    "Lu sichen..."


    Gu Mengmeng, however, plunges into the man''s arms.


    Lu sichen cried and laughed: "what''s the matter, baby?"


    Gu Mengmeng raised his little face from his arms, looked at him pitifully and said, "you will always look at me, right? Well, I mean, when I''m on the show, you''ll be watching me live, aren''t you? "


    "Of course


    Lu sichen nodded and said with a smile, "how can I miss my baby''s maiden show?"


    Gu Mengmeng tightens his arm and holds his waist firmly.


    Lu sichen touched her cerebellar bag melon, helpless smile: "still very nervous?"


    "Well..."


    Gu Mengmeng nods.


    Finally, she said low: "I suddenly regret that I promised Bella..."


    Lu sichen, without hesitation, replied: "if you don''t want to go, I''ll give it to Bella now"


    "no!"


    Gu Mengmeng quickly interrupts him.


    She raised her head, her eyes firm.


    "Although my heart is a lost regret, but I will not do that kind of person Speaking of this, she could not help but clench her small fist, and her cheeks were bulging: "I, I will not shrink back!"


    Lu sichen was very pleased to hear her say so.


    "Good!"


    He bowed his head and gave her a kiss on the tip of her nose.


    Gu Mengmeng looked at him eagerly and said softly, "well, then I''ll go?"


    "Go


    Lu sichen nodded.


    Gu Mengmeng leaves from his arms. Finally, she looks at him reluctantly and gets out of the car.


    Just when Anlun was about to close the door, Gu Mengmeng suddenly bent down and looked at the man in the car and said, "Lu sichen, don''t you give me gas?"


    Lu sichen micro Zheng, then a smile way: "well, baby come on!"


    "Eun!"


    Gu Meng nodded with satisfaction.


    "Gu Meng an, can you look at us


    "All right."


    Gu Mengmeng nods.


    Allan took the lead and walked forward.


    Gu Mengmeng follows him and looks around curiously.


    Because it was a model, Gu didn''t have to wait in line and entered the scene directly through the side door.


    So, there was no delay on the way, and Ellen quickly took her to Bella''s lounge door.


    He stopped and said with a smile, "little lady, it''s here."


    Gu Mengmeng first glanced at the door and nodded, "OK, thank you, Alan!"


    Allan shook his head and said, "today is the first show for the little lady. You must be very nervous now, aren''t you? "


    he didn''t say it was OK. As soon as Gu Mengmeng heard the word" nervous ", she immediately became nervous.


    She tried to take a deep breath and looked at Allen with her big, beautiful eyes.


    "Yes, if you''re nervous, try to take a deep breath," Allan said


    "It''s Gu Simeng who taught me," he said"Well, that''s a good way!" At last, he said, "madam, I wish you success in the show."


    "Thank you


    Gu Mengmeng gave him a brilliant smile.


    Allan nodded, then went up and knocked on the door.


    Soon, Bella appears in the door.


    "Mengmeng, you are here at last!"


    When she saw Gu Mengmeng, she was very excited and said in a continuous voice, "Why are you here now? All the models are in good make-up, you''re the only one


    "There''s a traffic jam on the way, so I''m a little late," Allan said


    Bella nodded and quickly reached out to pull Gu Mengmeng into the room. She said in a loud voice, "makeup artist, come here and make up for this model!"


    The makeup artist answered and waved to Gu Mengmeng.


    Gu Mengmeng first looks back at Anlun. After getting his reassuring eyes, he walks over.


    And at this time, Bella looked back at an Lun, said: "Si Chen is already in the scene now?"


    "I don''t think it''s in yet," Allan replied


    "Oh..."


    Bella thinks.


    Allan pretended not to see her and continued: "Miss Bella, I will give you the little lady now. She can''t speak Italian. Mr. Lu asked me to tell you that I hope you can take good care of her!"


    "It''s nature!"


    Bella nodded.


    ¡­¡­


    Half an hour later, the scene began to check tickets.


    As a special guest, Lu sichen didn''t need to check the ticket. After entering the venue directly, she sat in the first row of the VIP seat. In front of her was the show stage. Later, as long as Gu Mengmeng appeared, he could see clearly.


    With the passage of time, the lights on the stage suddenly lit up.


    The host came out and announced the official start of the competition with a smile. Then, everyone came to the stage to speak. Bella was wearing a beautiful blue cheongsam today, with black hair, black eyes and graceful figure, which was particularly conspicuous among the foreigners.


    After speaking, the show officially began.


    The scene was very quiet. With the music, the first model came out, and people began to talk in a low voice.


    And from beginning to end, as the most beautiful guest in the VIP banquet, Lu sichen has no expression all the time.


    However, this still does not hinder the media''s crazy shooting.


    After all, no matter who it is, it is always impossible to refuse beautiful things. Besides, this is the world-renowned group president!


    At this time, a timid little girl appeared on the stage.


    In an instant, the iceberg president in the eyes of everyone suddenly laughed.


    This smile is really a disaster to the country and the people!


    The media are crazy, holding the gun in their hands, a burst of crackling frenzy, just to leave this touching moment.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 269

    That night, Lu sichen was on the news.


    For this young and promising group president, the media almost exhausted all the praise.


    However, Gu Mengmeng is very happy.


    At the moment, they have just had dinner and are sitting together on the sofa watching TV.


    She held up her mobile phone and said indignantly, "what is a diamond bachelor? Lu sichen, you are already married. Why should those people write that you are a bachelor


    In this regard, Lu sichen explained: "I didn''t announce the marriage with Gu family at the beginning, so only a few people know about my marriage." At this point, he saw that Gu Mengmeng''s face was very bad, so he said: "baby, I didn''t know it was you that I married. If I had known it was you, I would have let the whole world know about it!"


    As a matter of fact, Gu Mengmeng''s weakness has always been about her marriage.


    That''s what she''s afraid of hearing.


    At this moment, she heard Lu sichen say so, can''t help but look panic.


    "Will you regret it?"


    She asked suddenly.


    Lu sichen looked at him and asked, "what about you?"


    Gu Mengmeng shakes her head.


    She took the man''s hand and bit his lip and said, "Lu sichen, I think I can marry you. It''s really a blessing I''ve cultivated in my last life. If it wasn''t for you, I don''t know what I would be like now..."


    "So?"


    Lu sichen looked at her and insisted that she say those two words.


    Gu Meng blushed and replied, "so I don''t regret it! Lu sichen, I don''t regret marrying you at all! "


    Lu Si Chen finally is satisfied smile.


    He reached out and pulled the girl into his arms, gave her a kiss on the forehead and said, "well, me too."


    ¡­¡­


    In the middle of the night, the door outside was suddenly knocked.


    Gu Mengmeng turns over in the man''s arms, frowning and not moving.


    Similarly, Lu Si Chen also ignored.


    But after a short time, the mobile phone on the bedside table rang madly again.


    Lu sichen threw the mobile phone out.


    However, the carpet on the floor, the phone is not broken, the ring is still ringing.


    At this time, Gu Mengmeng has almost sobered up.


    "It seems that my mobile phone is ringing..."


    She murmured, vaguely trying to get out of the man''s arms.


    Lu sichen tightened his arm and said lazily, "don''t worry about it."


    As soon as the voice dropped, the phone was quiet.


    Gu Mengmeng hears that there is no sound. Originally, she wants to continue to sleep. However, after less than 10 seconds, the mobile phone rings again.


    Lu sichen was on fire and was about to turn over and get up, but Gu Mengmeng pulled the clothes.


    "Ha..."


    She huffed and said slowly, "I''ll go. I want to pee anyway..."


    Lu sichen lay still.


    Gu Mengmeng got out of bed, walked over with his slippers, bent down and picked up the mobile phone from the ground.


    Surprisingly, it was su man''s call.


    Gu Mengmeng pressed the connect button as she walked into the bathroom. As soon as she put her mobile phone to her ear, she heard Su man say, "Gu Mengmeng, what are you doing? I''ve called you several times. Why don''t you answer the phone?"


    Gu Mengmeng took off her pants and sat down on the toilet. She said lazily, "I''m sleeping Ha... " "What are you going to do?" he said


    "Open the door!"


    Su man said angrily.


    Gu Mengmeng chucked her mouth and said, "what door should I open?"


    Su man gritted her teeth: "I''m right outside your suite. Gu Mengmeng, I asked you to open the door for me. Are you still awake?"


    Ding!


    There was a flash of white light in her brain, and Gu Mengmeng woke up in a moment.


    She was full of wonder: "what? What did you say? "


    Su was so angry that she had to say, "I said, I''m outside the door of your suite. I''ve been standing outside for more than half an hour. Now the hotel security guard is standing beside me. If you don''t open the door for me, they will send me to the police station as a psychopath! So, I have said so much. Have you heard me clearly? Do you want me to say it again? "


    Gu Mengmeng quickly stood up from the toilet, carrying his pants and saying in a loud voice, "OK, OK, I''ll come out and open the door for you in a minute."


    "Hurry up!"


    Su man said, immediately hung up the phone.


    Gu Mengmeng doesn''t care about anything else. She walks out quickly. When she opens the bedroom door, she hears the man on the bed ask, "where are you going?"


    Gu Mengmeng replied, "Su Manman said she was outside the door. Let me open the door!"


    Lu sichen did not respond.


    Gu Mengmeng didn''t care. She kept walking outside and went straight out to open the door.Surprise!


    Su Manman is actually standing outside. Besides, there are two hotel security guards standing beside her. Their expressions are very fierce. It is not until they see Gu Mengmeng appear that their expressions are restrained.


    Er, they may really regard Su man as a psychopath!


    After all, it''s more than three o''clock in the morning!


    After seeing off the security guard, Gu Mengmeng quickly pulls Su Manman into the house and asks, "Manman, aren''t you raising your body in China? Why did you come here all of a sudden? "


    "I''m here to eat and drink!"


    So Su Manman replied.


    However, Gu Mengmeng does not believe it.


    She looked up and down at Su man, shook her head and said, "no, man man, you absolutely have something to do, otherwise, you will never suddenly appear here. Well, by the way, how did you get here? "


    Full of pride.


    She said, "do you forget what I do? Let me tell you, apart from developing games, in fact, my real identity is the world''s top hacker Well, well, I''m bragging After a pause, he said, "you forgot that when you opened the video with me last time, you showed me the location of this hotel. This is very easy to check. After all, there are only a few five-star hotels in Milan! As for the room number, haha, a man with such a moat as my second brother must be living in the presidential suite! "


    Gu sighed.


    She said, "that''s not the point, Su man. To be honest, what''s the matter with you?"


    Su man''s mouth is curled.


    "Where''s the second brother?"


    She asked.


    Gu Mengmeng looked at the direction of her bedroom and replied, "I''m sleeping."


    Su man looked at Gu Mengmeng''s ear and whispered, "I broke up with Xiao Si!"


    "Ah


    Gu Mengmeng exclaimed.


    Su man man quickly said, "keep your voice down. I haven''t finished my speech yet."


    Su Manman was shocked: "are you really crazy?"


    Su Manman nods.


    She said: "during the day, er, to be exact, when I had breakfast in the morning, I broke up as soon as I had a brain stroke..."


    "Well, what did Lu Xiaosi say?"


    Gu Mengmeng asked.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 270

    "He?"


    Su man picked the tip of his brow.


    She shut up and played the game.


    Gu Mengmeng was too anxious: "what''s the matter with you?"


    "Alas..."


    Sue sighed a long sigh.


    She said slowly: "that guy''s reaction was very calm at that time. Do you know what he told me? He said that he knew that I had miscarriage and suffered a lot. He would break up with him because he was unhappy. He was willing to understand me and would not take my words seriously. Oh, crouching trough, when I heard him say that, I really wanted to pour all the milk in my hand on his face! "


    "Did you pour it in the end?"


    Gu Meng looks at her.


    Su man rolled his eyes: "do you think it''s possible? He and I were in the room at that time. If he got angry, would you think I could do him? "


    Gu Mengmeng is helpless.


    She took Su Manman to the sofa and sat down. She said, "forget it, fullness, since Xiaosi has said so, you''d better not break up. After all, he treats you so well that he spoils you to heaven, OK?"


    "Where do you see that?"


    Su man stares at her.


    Gu Mengmeng replied: "you said goodbye to him, but he can still forgive you because he is in a bad mood. If he didn''t really like you, how could he have reacted like this at that time? "


    Su man gave a "cut.".


    She put her hands around her chest and hummed, "the reason why that guy is so calm is because he has no fear! I''ll tell you, I''ve been with him for so many years. Whether it''s food or clothing, it''s all for his money. I admit I''m lazy. However, these are used to him! He really thought I couldn''t live without him? "


    Gu Mengmeng didn''t speak, just looked at him with big black and white eyes.


    Su Manman was speechless: "what kind of eyes are you looking at? You don''t believe I can make my own living? "


    Gu Mengmeng grinned: "are you going to go out and look for a job?"


    "Of course


    Su Manman nods.


    Gu Mengmeng touched his chin, thinking and saying, "what are you going to do? Full, it''s really not that I said you, you are so delicate, what can you do


    "I''m a top student from a famous university. As long as I''m willing, there''s nothing I can''t do!" Su man said with ambition.


    Gu Mengmeng thumbed up: "it''s amazing! So, which famous university did you graduate from? "


    Su man replied, "Ivy!"


    Gu Mengmeng glared: "such a cow!"


    Su man is very proud.


    Gu Mengmeng thought for a moment, then suddenly said, "what about Lu Xiaosi?"


    Su Manman broke down his shoulder: "he and I have been in the same school and class since high school. We even sit together, sobbing. Gu Mengmeng, do you know how hard I am? Over the years, no matter how hard I try, it seems that I can never get rid of him. When I was studying, because I was with him every day, no man dared to like me. Do you know how I came over these years? My heart is bitter, super bitter! "


    "Stop!"


    Gu Mengmeng suddenly interrupts her.


    She seemed to think of something and asked, "didn''t you tell me last time that you had several boyfriends before?"


    Su man''s expression froze.


    Seeing this, Gu Mengmeng suddenly realized.


    She snorted: "well, Su man, you dare to cheat me!"


    Su Manyu wanted to cry without tears: "well, I admit that my first love and first kiss are all Lu Xiaosi''s bastard on the first night. Besides him, I haven''t fallen in love with anyone else, Wuwuwuwu, so I''m not willing to. I have to break up with him before I can pursue my happiness!"


    Gu Mengmeng''s mouth twitches.


    "Su Manman, you cry very falsely!"


    "In a word, will you help me or not?"


    Su man looked at her and asked.


    Gu Mengmeng is about to speak. She looks over Su man''s shoulder and sees Lu sichen who opens the door and comes out.


    "Lu sichen, are you awake?"


    She hastened to open her mouth and said, for fear that Su man might say something more rebellious.


    Here, Su Manman can''t help but look back at his head when he hears the voice.


    "Second brother!"


    She called timidly.


    Lu sichen''s expression was cold and light.


    He opened his mouth and said in a dignified voice, "what time is it now, still chatting?"


    Gu Mengmeng shrinks her neck.


    Su man hung his head and didn''t dare to say anything.


    Lu sichen''s eyes fell on Gu Mengmeng''s body and continued: "give you the last five minutes."


    Then he went back to the bedroom.


    "How fierce..."Gu Mengmeng''s mouth curled.


    Su man took hold of her sleeve and suddenly said, "Meng Meng, do you think I don''t know my fortune?"


    Gu Mengmeng is a little surprised.


    She hesitated for a moment and then replied, "well, it''s a bit of that. However, I just don''t understand that they treat you so well, and they don''t cheat on you. Why do you want to break up? "


    Su Manman bites his lip.


    After a full half a minute, she slowly said: "in fact, there is no reason, or that sentence, I don''t love him, why do I have to force me to live with him for a lifetime? Gu Mengmeng, in fact, I envy you sometimes. At least you like second brother. When you are with him, you are happy to laugh. But Xiao Si and I Do you know how I handed it in for the first time? At that time, I was just a sophomore in senior high school, and I was not yet an adult. However, because I had a spicy hot meal with a male classmate, he was very angry when he learned about it. When he went to bed that night, he ignored my wishes and directly treated me At that time I was very sad, but no one could understand me, including my parents! Oh, maybe you can''t imagine. After I told my mother about this, do you know how she answered me? She said that Lu Xiaosi will become my husband sooner or later. This relationship will happen sooner or later. Let me not care too much. Damn I was almost mad at that time. Why did people all over the world stand on Lu Xiaosi''s side because he was good to me? Why? I''m the victim! "


    "Full of..."


    Gu Mengmeng reached for her hand and frowned: "don''t be too excited."


    Su''s eyes are full of water.


    She suddenly said: "this is my second miscarriage. The first time was in high school. I didn''t know when I was pregnant I have so many grievances, who can understand me? "


    Gu Mengmeng moved her mouth and was about to speak when a man''s angry voice came from the bedroom: "Gu Mengmeng!"


    Su man raised his hand to wipe his tears, sniffed and said, "go to bed first, and we''ll talk tomorrow."


    "Are you all right?"


    Gu Mengmeng looks at her uneasily.


    Su man pulled his lips: "what can I do for you? After all these years, I haven''t been here yet. " After a pause, he said, "is there any spare room here?"


    "Yes, yes."


    Gu Mengmeng pulls her from the sofa and takes her to the door of her side bedroom.


    Su man in the room before, said to her: "I''m ok, you go to sleep, talk tomorrow."


    "OK..."


    Gu Mengmeng nodded, but he was not at ease.


    Su Manman said with a smile, "I''m really OK. Go ahead."


    "Oh


    Gu Mengmeng looks at her for the last time and then turns to leave.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 271

    In the bedroom, Lu sichen is lying on the bed. Gu Mengmeng has just taken off his shoes and got into the quilt, and then he fished it out.


    Gu Mengmeng slightly adjusted her posture and lay more comfortably in his arms.


    "Lu sichen..."


    She gently called out a voice.


    "Sleep!"


    Lu sichen closed his eyes: "don''t talk."


    Gu Mengmeng says "um" and puts her face on his chest.


    After a while, she couldn''t help but look up at him again.


    "Lu sichen, are you asleep?"


    Her low question and answer.


    Lu sichen did not respond.


    Gu Mengmeng pouts her mouth, so she has to bury her head in his arms again and close her eyes.


    Before long, she fell asleep.


    The room was silent.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, Gu Mengmeng''s first thing after getting up was to go to Su Manman next door.


    Unexpectedly, when she pushed the door and walked in, someone who was still telling his child''s daughter-in-law''s experience last night was still in a deep sleep, and his sleep appearance was very bad.


    "Full?"


    Gu Mengmeng sat beside the bed and gently pushed her.


    However, there was no response.


    Gu Mengmeng is very helpless, only to continue to call: "full, get up to eat breakfast, you wake up!"


    "Don''t make any noise..."


    Su man turned over and went on sleeping.


    Gu Mengmeng frowned and said, "if you don''t have breakfast, I''ll go first?"


    Finish saying, just about to stand up from the bedside.


    At this point, someone wakes up.


    "Why?"


    Su man opens her eyes and looks at her lazily.


    Gu Mengmeng had to say it again: "it''s almost nine o''clock now. Do you want to get up for breakfast?"


    Su man wailed: "I''m so tired. I''m so tired all over. I can''t lift my strength at all." Speaking of this, she showed a pitiful look: "Meng Meng, my good Meng Meng, I know you are the best, aren''t you?"


    "Well?"


    Gu Mengmeng looks at her warily.


    Su full laughs: "hey hey, you help me bring in the breakfast, OK?"


    Do you think it''s possible for you to turn your eyes


    Su man put his hands together: "please, it''s so cute. I really don''t want to move..."


    Gu Mengmeng said, "Lu sichen is still outside. If he sees you like this, what kind of reaction do you think he will have?"


    Su man''s smile froze.


    She cried: "the second brother didn''t go out?"


    "No


    Gu Mengmeng shakes her head.


    Su man sighed and had to slowly get up from the bed.


    Gu Mengmeng continued: "you wash first, I''ll wait for you outside."


    Then he got up and left.


    Su man grabs her wrist and nervously asks, "what''s the second brother''s reaction after knowing I''m here?"


    Gu Mengmeng thought for a moment and replied, "there''s no response."


    "He didn''t say anything?"


    Su Manman asked.


    Gu Mengmeng shook his head and said, "no, he didn''t say anything."


    Sue breathed a sigh of relief.


    She nodded. "OK, I see. I''ll be out in a minute."


    "All right, you go and wash."


    Gu Mengmeng finished and went out.


    And now, outside, in the living room.


    Lu sichen is sitting on the sofa, taking the remote control to change the channel.


    Gu Mengmeng walks over and sits next to him with a smile.


    "Lu sichen!"


    She called, leaning her head at him.


    Lu sichen did not move his eyes.


    Gu Mengmeng didn''t give up. He continued: "Lu sichen, I''m calling you. Can''t you give me some reaction?"


    Lu Si Chen side Mou is glaring at her one eye.


    "Say anything!"


    He gave a deep voice.


    Gu Mengmeng laughingly said, "it''s OK. I just want to call you!"


    Lu sichen folded her legs and put her little hand on her thigh.


    Gu Mengmeng leaned on his arm and said softly: "Lu sichen, you know, she just had a miscarriage some time ago, so she''s not in a good mood recently. She came to see me this time to relax. Er, when she comes here later, don''t be cruel to her, OK?"


    Lu sichen picked an eyebrow: "did I ever kill her?"


    "Well..."


    Gu Mengmeng puffed up her cheeks.


    She thought for a moment, then shook her head and said, "it seems that there is no ah." After a pause, he said, "Oh, I don''t mean that. I just want to tell you that you should not hold your face all the time later. You should smile more. That''s how handsome you are!"Light says still not calculate, she actually reaches out to want to pinch Lu Si Chen''s cheek.


    Lu sichen slightly side head, the vision falls on her face.


    For a moment, Gu Mengmeng''s hand was fixed in the air.


    Lu sichen is not smiling: "what do you want to do?"


    Gu Mengmeng immediately took back her hand and said with a smile, "I didn''t want to do anything."


    "Is it?"


    Lu sichen still looks at her.


    Gu Mengmeng swallowed her saliva and continued: "I saw a mosquito just now, so I wanted to drive it away Hey, what about the mosquito? Where did it go? "


    While saying, but also pretending to look around.


    Unexpectedly, the next moment, the man suddenly reached out and clasped her chin, raised her small face, directly bowed his head and then kissed her.


    "Oh


    Gu Mengmeng snorted and opened his eyes wide.


    Lu sichen raised his hand and blocked her eyes.


    At the right time, a cough came from the side.


    Gu Mengmeng was surprised and subconsciously reached out to push the man.


    But Lu sichen has already left.


    Gu Mengmeng gets free and jumps up from the sofa.


    Su man said, "good morning, second brother." After a pause, he looked at Gu Mengmeng: "where''s breakfast?"


    Gu Mengmeng blushes and silently takes her to the small living room next door. At this moment, there is a delicate Italian breakfast on the table, but visually, it is appetizing.


    "I''m so hungry!"


    Sue gave a full howl and went straight to the table.


    Gu Mengmeng looked at her and said, "take your time. If you want anything else, I can help you."


    Su Manman was eating a croissant sandwich, shaking his head and vaguely saying, "Oh, enough, enough..."


    Gu Mengmeng nodded: "well, take your time. I''ll ask if Lu sichen has any plans later. Well, by the way, where do you want to go for sightseeing? "


    At this time, Su Manman has swallowed the food in his mouth.


    She said, "actually, I didn''t come here to travel this time, er, mainly to find you. Besides, I''ve been to Milan before, so there''s nothing special I want to go to. Of course, if you want to go somewhere, I can accompany you all the way. Anyway, you just want to chat with me. "


    Gu Mengmeng was quite distressed to hear her say so.


    She asked, "full, I remember you have many friends. Why do you come to me?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 272

    Su man smelled the words and drank the milk.


    Then she began to smile bitterly: "those people, they are not my real friends."


    "Ah?"


    Gu Mengmeng is stunned and does not understand her words.


    Su man looked at her, put down the milk in her hand and continued: "why do you think those people want to make friends with me? It''s not because of Lu Xiaosi. If it wasn''t for him, I wouldn''t know so many people. "


    "No way..." Gu Mengmeng frowned and said, "all of them? Don''t you have a friend of your own? "


    Su man rolled his eyes and said, "do you think I''m usually very rough and play around all day?"


    "Yes..."


    Gu Mengmeng nods.


    This is the truth. She used to envy Su Manman. She always thought her life was very natural and unrestrained.


    "These are just superficial." Su man''s voice heard her humming: "in fact, Lu Xiaosi knows exactly who I play with and where I play. All the people around me are his friends. Even if I accidentally get drunk, no one dares to do anything to me. Anyway, he finally takes me home Well, to tell you the truth, I don''t like drinking very much. At most, I will drink some wine when I meet some celebration day. Although he doesn''t like my drinking, if I have to drink, he won''t stop me Well, after he was drunk, he always Well, forget it. It''s not suitable for children. I''d better not tell you so that you won''t blush again and look like a child. "


    Gu Mengmeng


    Sue took a bite out of her sandwich.


    Finally, she continued: "in fact, little four can play more than I do. The things he plays with, er, how to say, sometimes even I feel incredible. Well, however, it''s good that he doesn''t mess with people. As far as I know, he seems to be the only one. Alas, it''s really annoying. If he had an affair, I would have broken up with him with justice. "


    Gu Mengmeng


    Su man looked at her: "why don''t you talk?"


    Gu Mengmeng shrugged: "what do you want me to say?"


    Su man sighed: "I seem to be a little off topic." After a pause, he said, "Oh, let''s get back to the point. I''ll explain this to you. Well, actually, Lu Xiaosi is very strict with me. The people around me are all screened by him. If they are unqualified, they won''t make friends with me at all. He may think I don''t know this. In fact, I already know that The way is clear, he that person, on the surface, looks like a fool, but don''t know why, just like to take care of me, especially annoying! And ah, although sometimes I can not go home for several days, in fact, he will call me every day to check his attendance. If I don''t answer his call, he will come to me in person and carry me back Well, have I ever told you something about my sneaking away a few years ago? "


    "No, you didn''t say it!"


    Gu Mengmeng shakes her head.


    She looked at Su Manman with a gossipy face and asked, "are you still sneaking past?"


    "Yes


    Su Manman nods.


    She curled her mouth and said, "years ago, I ran away with a huge sum of money! Lu Keyan and I were caught at that time. I didn''t see what happened when I met him for four days


    Gu Mengmeng is stunned.


    Su man lowered her head and continued to eat breakfast.


    Gu Mengmeng lies at the table, looks at her and asks, "what do you mean you escaped with a huge sum of money?"


    As Su Mun chewed his food, he replied, "well, I took Lu Xiaosi''s bank card away. Well, I remember there was more than 8 million yuan in the card at that time. I thought the money was enough for me to use for several years. As a result, I spent thousands of yuan and was arrested. Alas..."


    At this point, she could not help shaking her head.


    Gu Mengmeng frowned.


    At this time, Su Manman said, "do you know how they found me?"


    "Well, how did you find it?"


    Gu Mengmeng did not blink at her.


    Su man said: "I didn''t have money at that time, so I went to the bank to get money, but I didn''t expect to expose myself! So, Meng Meng, this tells us that if you want to escape one day, you should not take your bank card to withdraw money, even swipe the card. It''s better to take enough cash with you. After all, it''s the age of technology, and there are surveillance probes everywhere. As long as you live in the city, people with a little power can find you in minutes! "


    Gu Mengmeng suddenly realized: "I''ve been taught!"


    Su full touched chin: "how, you also want to play a heartbeat?"Gu Mengmeng shakes her head.


    Su man smiles.


    She went on to say: "friendship tips ah, this heartbeat, if you can not play, it''s better not to play, after all, the consequences are very serious!"


    "Is it?" Hearing this, Gu Mengmeng could not help but say, "after you were arrested, Lu Xiaosi beat you?"


    "How could that be possible?"


    Su man hears speech, stare up an eye way: "if he dares to hit me, I fight with him desperately!"


    Gu Mengmeng


    Su man sighed and said, "since then, my card money has never exceeded 100000 yuan."


    With a smile.


    Looking at her, she was very funny


    Su man shook his head: "No."


    Su man wrinkled his nose and continued to nibble at the croissant sandwich.


    At this time, the plane in the suite rang.


    Gu Mengmeng gets up from her seat and runs to pick up the receiver. As soon as she puts it in her ear, "Hello," comes Lu Xiaosi''s voice: "am I a junior four, am I full?"


    "Ah?"


    Gu Mengmeng is stunned. She doesn''t think it''s Lu Xiaosi.


    Here, Lu Xiaosi said again: "sister-in-law, I''m Lu Xiaosi. How full are you? She''s with you now. Let her answer the phone


    Gu Mengmeng finally responded.


    She quickly replied, "Oh, OK, OK, I''ll call her. Just a moment."


    When he finished speaking, he raised his voice and called out: "full, your phone!"


    Voice behind, Su Manman came over with an apple.


    "My phone? Who is it? "


    "Lu Xiaosi!"


    Gu Mengmeng replied.


    When Su man heard this, he immediately turned his face and said, "no! You say I''m not here


    Gu Mengmeng is a little embarrassed.


    She hesitated to put the receiver to her ear. As soon as she said a word, she listened to Lu Xiaosi coldly: "let her answer the phone!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 273

    Gu Mengmeng is in a dilemma.


    She held up the receiver, turned to look at Su man and said: "full, small four want you to answer the phone, you see?"


    "No!"


    Su man has a firm attitude.


    Gu Mengmeng was very helpless and had to say to Lu Xiaosi on the phone: "Xiaosi, you are having breakfast now. Would you like to call back later?"


    Lu Xiaosi sniffed at the speech, but said with a sneer: "you tell her that if she doesn''t answer the phone today, I''ll fly over and pick her up in person right away!"


    Gu Mengmeng raises her eyebrows.


    Finally, she conveyed the original words to Su man.


    Su man''s face was very bad after listening to it.


    "Shit!"


    She spat and came over in a few steps.


    "Give it to me!"


    She held out her hand.


    Gu Mengmeng naturally can''t wait to get it, so she quickly gives her the phone.


    "What are you doing?"


    Su man put the receiver to his ear and said in a very bad tone: "Lu Xiaosi, besides threatening me, dare you use something else?"


    Lu Xiaosi replied, "as long as it works."


    "Your uncle''s!"


    Su is full of dirty words.


    Lu Xiaosi didn''t care. He just said, "you just had a miscarriage. Recently, you should pay more attention to your health. You must not eat anything iced. Do you know? How long do you plan to play there this time? "


    "You don''t care!"


    Su man hummed.


    Lu Xiaosi is still good tempered.


    "Three days at most," he said, "if you don''t want to come back, I''ll come and pick you up."


    Su man listened to this, it is angry teeth straight pain.


    She yelled: "Lu Xiaosi, I''m here to officially inform you that there is no relationship between me and you. You are not qualified to control me! Have you heard me clearly? You are no longer qualified to take care of me. I won''t listen to you! " yeah_ !_


    That''s very impressive!


    Gu Mengmeng gives her a thumbs up.


    Su man blinked and looked very proud.


    However, at this time, Lu Xiaosi''s voice came from the phone: "don''t make trouble, darling, it''s not good for the second brother and sister-in-law to hear it. OK, I have something to deal with here. I''ll pick you up in three days. You can have a good time these days. "


    "Damn it!" Su man blew his hair and said, "who''s making trouble with you? I''m serious! Very, very seriously


    Lu Xiaosi sighed: "remember what I said, the things you should avoid must be avoided. Don''t be too greedy. You should know how to protect your own body, do you know?"


    Su man:


    Is she talking to aliens?


    "Well, you go on eating breakfast. I''ll hang up."


    "Hello..."


    What else does Su man want to say.


    Unfortunately, Lu Xiaosi has already hung up.


    Su Manman holds up the phone, and the whole person is dumbfounded.


    Gu Mengmeng looks at her, a little worried.


    "Full, are you ok?"


    She asked with concern.


    Su Manman breaks down in an instant.


    She cried, "look, look, no matter what I say, that bastard will never believe that I am serious. In his eyes, I will always be a child who loves to have a bad temper with him Damn, I''m only a few months younger than him


    Gu Mengmeng thought for a moment and replied, "well, when I am with Lu sichen, he will treat me as a child."


    Su man leered at her and said, "you are a child."


    Gu Mengmeng


    Su man man sighed: "Oh, so sad, I''d better go on eating my breakfast!"


    Then he turned and left.


    Gu Mengmeng is in the same place.


    How can this woman turn over her face faster than turning over a book?


    ¡­¡­


    After breakfast, the two girls hide in the bedroom and play games.


    After a while, Lu sichen''s voice came: "Meng Meng!"


    "Ah, I''ll be right there!"


    Gu Mengmeng answered and went out while playing with her mobile phone.


    Outside the living room, Lu Si Chen rubs the eyebrow heart, the vision helplessly looks at her: "what arrangement do you have today?"


    "What''s the matter?"


    Gu Mengmeng replied, her eyes still focused on the mobile phone screen.


    Lu sichen said: "where do you want to play?"


    "No..."


    Gu Mengmeng shakes her head.


    Lu sichen frowned: "haven''t you thought about it yet?"


    "Well..."


    Gu Mengmeng nods.


    At this time, she suddenly turned to the bedroom and called out: "Su Manman, how do you operate? I''m dead. You''re standing beside me and don''t save me. You''re a big pothole!"The voice fell behind and the temperature of the room dropped suddenly.


    Gu Mengmeng is aware of this and looks back at the man timidly.


    Lu sichen stares at her without expression and says coldly: "Gu Mengmeng, don''t think I have a good temper. I won''t say it again when I hand over my mobile phone now!"


    Gu Mengmeng shivered.


    Without any hesitation, she quickly put her mobile phone on the tea table.


    She bit her lip and said, "I''m sorry..."


    Lu sichen ignored, continued: "where do you want to play today?"


    Gu Mengmeng frowns.


    "I don''t know, I really don''t know..."


    She replied, shaking her head.


    Lu sichen nodded: "go to check immediately, reply to me within half an hour!"


    "Oh..."


    Gu Mengmeng responds.


    Lu sichen took back his sight and continued to work.


    Gu Mengmeng looked at him for several times. After confirming that he had nothing to say to himself, he carefully bent down to get his mobile phone.


    But when her hand is about to touch the mobile phone, Lu sichen suddenly glances at her.


    Gu Mengmeng was excited and immediately explained, "I, I want to check the scenic spots with my mobile phone..."


    Lu sichen pointed to the notebook beside him and said, "use it to check!"


    "Oh..."


    Gu Mengmeng has no choice but to take it back.


    She sat down on the sofa and was ready to open her notebook.


    "Gu Mengmeng, what on earth are you doing? Come to the regiment fight quickly, it''s just for you!"


    At this time, Sue''s wailing came from the bedroom.


    Gu Mengmeng doesn''t dare to respond and subconsciously goes to see Lu sichen.


    His face was not good, and he was always gloomy.


    Seeing this, Gu Mengmeng immediately lowered her head again. After turning on her computer, she began to search the famous scenic spots in Milan.


    After a while, she whispered, "well, why don''t we go to Emma later?" In the middle of the conversation, she suddenly forgot her name again, turned her eyes back to the screen and said, "Emmanuel II promenade? Whoo, name of the tongue


    Here, Lu sichen pondered a little, then nodded: "yes, that place is not far from here."


    "Eun!"


    Gu Mengmeng nods.


    Lu sichen looked at her one eye, then said: "you have played a morning''s mobile phone, today are not allowed to play."


    "Ah..."


    Gu Mengmeng has a bitter face.


    Lu sichen waved: "go."


    Gu Mengmeng stands up from the sofa and reluctantly looks at the mobile phone on the coffee table.


    "Lu sichen My husband... "


    She wants to be coquettish again.


    Lu sichen was not moved: "didn''t you hear me?"


    "I see..."


    Gu Mengmeng lowers her head and slowly returns to her room.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 274

    In the bedroom, Su manzheng is lying on the big bed playing with her mobile phone.


    When she saw Gu Mengmeng coming in, she immediately yelled, "elder sister, what''s the matter with you just now? We used to be the downwind Bureau, just because you became the downwind Bureau, and finally lost!"


    Gu Mengmeng said, "Lu sichen won''t let me play."


    Su man man glared at his eyes: "he won''t let you play, you''ll pit us?"


    Gu Mengmeng wanted to cry without tears: "what can I do? If you were replaced, would you dare not listen?"


    Su man has nothing to say.


    Gu Mengmeng sighed and continued: "you don''t have to stay in bed all the time. We''ll go out later."


    "Out of the door?"


    Su man frowned: "where to?"


    Gu Mengmeng replied: "Er, it''s Emma What''s the promenade


    "The promenade of Emmanuel II?" Sue answered.


    "Yes, yes, yes!" Gu Mengmeng nodded and said, "this is it!"


    "But I don''t want to go..."


    Su man''s mouth is curled.


    Gu Mengmeng was slightly shocked: "ah, why?"


    Su man looked at her and continued, "because I''ve been there already."


    Gu Mengmeng said, "what should we do then? I told Lu sichen that he would go. If he changed his mind temporarily, he might be angry. Well, but where do you want to go? "


    Su Manman patted the bed.


    Gu Mengmeng did not understand: "what do you mean?"


    Su man said: "I want to lie comfortably in bed and play games now."


    Gu Mengmeng


    Su man man looked at her: "why, don''t you want to?"


    Gu sighed and said, "I''d like to, but Lu sichen doesn''t let me play with my mobile phone. Look, my mobile phone has been confiscated."


    Su full laughs: "really pitiful, I really sympathize with you!"


    Gu Mengmeng is speechless.


    ¡­¡­


    Later, Gu changed her clothes and prepared to go out to the promenade of Emmanuel II.


    Before leaving, she looked at Su Manman, who was still lying in bed in the game, and said, "full, are you sure we go out together?"


    Su full focus on playing the game, while answering: "no, you go!"


    "Oh..."


    Gu Mengmeng nods.


    However, as soon as she came to the bedroom door, she heard Su man say, "by the way, when you come back, remember to bring me two donuts. I suddenly feel like eating donuts."


    "All right."


    Gu Mengmeng answers, closes the door and goes out.


    At this time, Lu sichen had been waiting outside.


    He looked at the girl in a beautiful dress and nodded with satisfaction: "not bad!"


    Gu Mengmeng laughed happily and asked, "am I particularly beautiful now?"


    Lu sichen picks eyebrows.


    Seeing that he didn''t speak, Gu Mengmeng pretended to be angry and said, "why don''t you talk?"


    Lu sichen stretched out his hand to her and bent his lips: "well, it''s beautiful!"


    In this way, Gu Mengmeng happily put his small hand into his big hand.


    Then they set off.


    On the way, Gu Mengmeng suddenly remembered something. She couldn''t help looking at the man beside her and asked tentatively, "Lu sichen Well, this time Su man suddenly came to me, didn''t you feel unhappy? "


    Lu sichen leered at her.


    "I''m such a mean person?"


    "No!"


    Gu Mengmeng shakes her head.


    Lu sichen hums a way: "you want to listen to that wench nonsense less later, hit small is a madness, don''t be taken bad."


    "Oh


    Gu Mengmeng nods.


    Finally, she asked curiously, "Lu sichen, do you know what happened between them?"


    Lu sichen''s expression is very light: "know a little."


    "Can you tell me?"


    Gu Mengmeng looked at him and asked, "whatever you say is OK. Er, I mean, it''s boring now anyway. It''s time to pass!"


    Lu sichen''s "um" voice.


    However, there was no word.


    Gu Mengmeng was very anxious to urge: "you said it!"


    Lu Si Chen lost to smile, ask a way: "what do you want to hear?"


    Gu Mengmeng heard the speech and said without hesitation: "Xiao Si really likes it, doesn''t he?"


    Lu sichen didn''t answer this question directly, but said: "no man is willing to waste his time on a woman who doesn''t matter. What''s more, Xiao Si is excellent. His achievements in his own field are obvious to all. If it wasn''t for love, why should he waste more than ten years on the same woman? ""It makes sense..."


    Gu Mengmeng is thoughtful.


    Lu sichen touched her cerebellar pouch melon and continued: "recently, they are in conflict. As an elder, you must have your own position. You can''t say what others say. You have to have your own judgment. Do you understand?"


    Gu Meng was surprised.


    She is very incredible said: "ah, so you know all!"


    Lu sichen snorted: "Xiao Si called me."


    "I see!"


    Gu Mengmeng nods.


    Finally, she asked, "what did Lu Xiaosi tell you?"


    Lu Si Chen is glaring at her and asks: "full is how to say with you?"


    Hearing this, Gu Mengmeng replied without hesitation: "no, I want to keep it secret. It''s full of my friends. I can''t tell what she said to me." just now, Gu Mengmeng understood.


    Lu sichen asks like this, actually is answering her question.


    He would not say, for the same reason as hers.


    Thinking about this, Gu Mengmeng can''t help but collapse.


    "In fact, I''m quite sympathetic," she said stiffly


    But Lu sichen sneered: "baby, I said, you can''t judge others guilty just by one side. Su man is a living person. If she didn''t volunteer, do you think Xiao Si can trap her for more than ten years?"


    Gu Mengmeng is stunned.


    "What, what do you mean?"


    "It''s not a good family." Lu sichen looked at her and said slowly: "the existence of Xiao Si can satisfy all her needs for material desires. In the final analysis, they just take what they need, but from my point of view, Xiao Si is the one who is most wronged!"


    "Why?"


    Hearing this, Gu Mengmeng immediately retorted: "this kind of thing It is clear that women suffer the most


    Lu sichen retorted: "the money Xiao Si spent on her is enough to support countless women. Why do you think that going to bed is a loss?"


    Gu Mengmeng''s face froze.


    She looked up at Lu sichen stupidly, her eyes were full of shock.


    Lu sichen soon realized that Gu Mengmeng was wrong. She immediately reached out and held her hand and said in a soft voice, "you are different from others, baby. Don''t think about it."


    Gu Mengmeng closes her mouth and lowers her head.


    At the next moment, Lu sichen picked up her jaw.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 275

    "Baby?"


    She looked at him with a look in her eyes.


    Gu Mengmeng said, "why?"


    Lu sichen sighed and said helplessly, "do you understand me?"


    Gu Mengmeng did not blink, just looked at him: "what do you mean?" After a pause, he said, "in your heart, I am different from those thousands of women outside"


    "you are different from them!"


    Lu sichen interrupted her words with a serious expression: "you are you, others are others, baby, I don''t allow you to compare yourself with others! "


    " but... "


    Gu Mengmeng frowned and looked at her plaintively: "in other people''s hearts, I have today because of you, don''t I?"


    Lu sichen was slightly stunned.


    Here, Gu Mengmeng''s voice continued to ring: "if it wasn''t because I married you, I would still be an illegitimate daughter living under the fence, and I would never have been valued by anyone. Lu sichen, I know that in your heart, I am different from others. But in other people''s hearts, what''s the difference between me and Manman? "


    Lu sichen sneered: "do you care so much about other people''s ideas?"


    Gu Mengmeng shakes her head.


    She looked at him with two eyes and said, "no, I only care about your idea. Lu sichen, as long as you don''t give up me, I will always be happy."


    Lu sichen stroked her face and said slowly, "do you remember what I said to you that night?"


    Gu Mengmeng nods.


    Lu sichen nodded: "say it again!"


    Gu Mengmeng first sipped the lower lip, and then slowly said, "well, I''m yours. No matter in this life, next life, next life, I''ll always be yours."


    Lu sichen was very satisfied.


    He lowered his head, pecked at the girl''s lips and said with a low smile, "you must remember this word, my promise will never change."


    Gu Mengmeng was so moved that her eyes turned red.


    Lu sichen saw this and couldn''t help sighing: "don''t cry, Meng Meng!"


    However, Gu still cried.


    She went straight into the man''s arms and cried.


    Ouch, this can frighten Lu sichen, he is in a hurry to coax a person, some clumsy, but win in patience.


    He lowered his head and whispered in the girl''s ear, "don''t cry, baby! You see, the drivers are laughing at you. "


    Hearing this, Gu Mengmeng subconsciously looks up at the driver at the front.


    However, the driver is driving the car seriously, he did not laugh at her.


    At this time, Lu sichen said: "he dare not really laugh, but it is inevitable that he will not laugh at you in his heart."


    Hearing this, Gu immediately stopped crying.


    She timidly hid in the man''s arms, sobbing: "do I cry very loud?"


    Lu sichen nodded.


    And said: "it''s very loud, I think you can hear it outside."


    "Ah?"


    Gu Mengmeng opens her eyes in surprise.


    Lu sichen looked at her red eyes, but she was distressed.


    "What a silly girl!"


    He lowered his head and touched the tip of her nose.


    Gu Mengmeng snorted and retorted, "I''m not stupid. You''re stupid!"


    After eating ice cream, Lu sichen said, "don''t cry!"


    Gu Mengmeng''s eyes shine.


    "Really?"


    "Well!" Lu sichen nodded.


    In this way, a little girl finally broke into laughter.


    ¡­¡­


    In the evening, when Gu Mengmeng and Lu sichen came back to the hotel, Su manzheng was watching TV in the living room alone. When they saw them coming back, the first sentence he said was, "where are my things, Mengmeng?"


    Gu Mengmeng walks up to her and hands out the paper bag.


    "Oh, your doughnut!"


    She said.


    Su man happily took it over and said with a smile: "thank you Finally, he looked at Lu sichen, who was walking in, and yelled, "good evening, second brother!"


    Lu Chen glanced at her head.


    Then he went straight back to his room.


    Gu Mengmeng sat down on the sofa and said, "are you always in the hotel today? Not going out? "


    "No


    Gu Mengmeng shakes her head.


    As she took the doughnut out of the paper bag, she said, "how are you two today?"


    "Not bad."


    Gu Mengmeng nods.


    At last, she frowned again and continued: "it''s just that there are too many tourists. I''m afraid a few good-looking photos won''t work."


    Su Manman is not surprised.


    She said with a smile: "tourism, see is a sea of people, you this is quite good, if it is the golden week of tourism, it is quite sour, can you imagine the feeling of toe to toe, shoulder to shoulder?"? What''s more, it''s like waiting in line for two hours to go to the bathroom? "Gu Mengmeng shook his head: "I haven''t encountered this kind of situation yet. Eh, have you?"


    Su man replied, "well, I think that''s what the news says."


    Gu Mengmeng


    Su man took a look at her, then looked back at the TV screen in front of her, and continued: "Xiao Si doesn''t like traveling very much, so I seldom go out."


    "So..."


    Gu Mengmeng nods.


    Su man looked at her strangely: "what''s the matter with you? Why do I think you''re weird? "


    "No!"


    Gu Mengmeng shakes her head.


    Su man threw down his mouth: "maybe I think too much."


    With that, she continued to nibble on her doughnut.


    Gu Mengmeng stood up from the sofa and said, "eat first. I''ll change my clothes."


    "Oh


    Su Manman nods.


    Gu Mengmeng turns back to her bedroom.


    Which expect, the figure that does not have Lu sichen in the bedroom, it is water sound to spread in the bathroom instead.


    Lu sichen has a slight habit of cleanliness. The first thing he does after going out is to take a bath, because Gu Mengmeng is not surprised.


    It''s just


    She found that the bathroom door, did not seem to be closed?


    There''s a crack!


    As a result, a little girl started to be a thief and secretly walked on tiptoe.


    She leaned over the door, squinting and breathlessly looking into the bathroom.


    The misty water mist in the room


    Why?


    What about Lu sichen?


    Gu Mengmeng did not want to understand this problem. Suddenly, a big hand reached out by the bathroom door, grabbed her by the collar and pulled it in.


    "Ah


    Gu Mengmeng screams, and the whole person pours on a hot and humid chest.


    She raised her head and looked at the man in front of her.


    Lu sichen squinted and said with a smile of evil spirit: "look what I caught, eh? A peeping little fellow


    Gu Mengmeng grimaced: "I was wrong!"


    "Wrong?"


    Lu sichen hooked his lips.


    He bent down, picked up the girl, said slowly, "you''re right, baby, what''s wrong with you?"


    While he was talking, he had put the man on the washstand.


    He''s naked all over!


    You''re going to die!


    Gu Mengmeng didn''t dare to look at it.


    By this time, the man had zipped her skirt.


    "What are you doing?"


    Gu Mengmeng was shocked.


    Lu sichen chuckles: "come all come, wash together!"


    "No, no, no..."


    Gu Mengmeng shakes her head like a rattle and tries to jump off the toilet.


    However, how could it be.


    Her strength can not earn men, to the end, can only watch themselves stripped clean.


    Sobbing


    If you give her another chance, she will never peek!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 276

    Two days later, they were ready to return home.


    Unexpectedly, just halfway by car, there was a drizzle in the sky.


    Gu Mengmeng saw it and immediately howled, "it''s raining. Is the airport going to be grounded?"


    To this, Su man''s answer is: "you think too much, unless it''s heavy rain, the airport will not be grounded, like this kind of drizzle, even if people walk outside, they don''t have to take an umbrella, let alone a plane?"


    Gu Mengmeng pulled down the corner of his mouth: "you say this as if it was a heavy rain, the plane would hold its own umbrella?"


    Su Manman stares at her: "Gu Mengmeng, I found that you are very inflated recently. Don''t think I dare to..." Speaking of this, she suddenly pounced on Gu Mengmeng, stretching to her armpit, and said in a loud voice: "tickle you!"


    "Oh, no, ha, ha, ha..."


    Gu Mengmeng struggled and rolled back and forth on the chair.


    So the two girls started fighting like this.


    Until, the assistant at the front said, "Miss Su, call for you!"


    Suman stopped.


    "For me?" she wondered


    "Yes


    The assistant nodded.


    Su Manman let go of Gu Mengmeng. He reached for his mobile phone and muttered, "who, how could you call me?"


    After saying this, she suddenly reacts.


    "I won''t take it!"


    As if she had run into a hot potato, she dropped her mobile phone to Gu Mengmeng next to her.


    Gu Mengmeng was stunned: "what are you doing for me?"


    Su man full face arrogant Jiao: "I don''t answer, you tell him, I don''t want to hear his voice!"


    "Do you know who it is?"


    Gu Mengmeng was stunned.


    But soon, she wanted to understand.


    She nodded. "Well, I guess who it is."


    Language, she put the mobile phone in the ear, mouth way: "hello?"


    On the phone, Lu Xiaosi''s voice said: "I''ve heard it, sister-in-law, please. Are you ok?"


    "She..."


    Gu Mengmeng said, squinting at the people around him and saying, "eating and drinking well every day and snoring at night are just too good to be better!"


    Su man said: "Gu Mengmeng, I don''t snore when I sleep."


    Gu Mengmeng retorted: "you still don''t admit it? Hum, I''ll record a video for you next time to see if you admit it or not! "


    "Cut!"


    Don''t worry about it.


    At this time, Lu Xiaosi''s voice came: "sister-in-law, are you back today?"


    Gu Mengmeng nodded and replied, "yes, we are on our way to the airport now. Er, it seems that we are about to arrive."


    Lu Xiaosi said, "well, I''ll finish my work as soon as possible, and I''ll pick you up later."


    When Gu Mengmeng heard the speech, he couldn''t help laughing: "OK, come on, Manman just said he missed you so much!"


    "Hello, Hello, don''t slander me!"


    Su full said very unhappy beside.


    Lu Xiaosi said with a bitter smile: "let''s do it first. I wish you a safe journey."


    "Well, thank you."


    Gu Mengmeng replied.


    After hanging up the phone, she returned her mobile phone to her assistant and said to Su Manman: "Manman, in fact, Xiaosi is still very concerned about you. Can''t you feel it?"


    "So what?"


    Su man said goodbye.


    Gu Mengmeng first thought about it for a moment, and then went on to say, "in fact, you have feelings in your heart, don''t you? I remember you said to me last time, you have feelings for Xiao Si, but very little, so you feel that you don''t love her


    Su full picks eyebrow: "really, I have said so?"


    Gu Mengmeng replied, "that''s how I understand it!"


    Su man shook his head: "you don''t understand, anyway I can say all, if you can''t understand, I won''t blame you. After all, the feelings of this kind of thing, is really like people drinking water, warm and cold. I can''t feel it with anyone but myself! "


    Gu Mengmeng holds her hand.


    "Full of..." "No matter what your decision is, I''ll be on your side," she said


    "Really?"


    When Su man heard the words, he couldn''t help raising his eyebrows.


    She asked, "if the second brother comes out, will you continue to help me?"


    Gu Mengmeng nodded: "of course, Lu sichen is Lu Xiaosi''s brother. He will definitely help him, but I I''m a woman. Of course I have to help women. Besides, we are good friends. If we don''t help you, who else can I help? "


    "I wish I had you!"


    Su man was very moved.


    "Shh..."Gu Mengmeng made a silent gesture to her.


    She secretly pointed to the driver and assistant in front of her, and whispered: "we don''t want to talk about this topic any more. Be careful that they hear the news to Lu sichen!"


    Sue is full of reaction.


    She nodded, "OK, OK, let''s change the subject."


    As a result, the conversation between the two girls soon turned from emotional problems to the game!


    ¡­¡­


    Arrived at the airport, the rain in the sky did not stop, overlooking the distance, a hazy.


    After Gu Mengmeng and Su Manman get out of the car, Lu sichen also walks down from another car.


    "Lu sichen!"


    Gu Mengmeng waves his paw at him.


    Unexpectedly, the man just glanced at her and walked into the terminal without any reaction.


    What an embarrassment!


    Gu Mengmeng was slightly embarrassed and looked at Su man with some grievances: "why did he ignore me?"


    Su man thought for a moment and replied, "maybe it''s because you chose to take the same car with me. Then he was not happy. Well, men are like this. They always want women to take them as the center. His uncle''s is not the solar system, so he has to revolve around them? "


    Puff!


    Gu Mengmeng laughed.


    She said, "Su man, I find it fun for you to talk sometimes."


    Su man glanced at her and said, "do you know how to envy her? You have to read more if you have nothing to do, you know? "


    Gu Mengmeng rolled his eyes and said, "I praise you for breathing, right? Besides, does it have anything to do with reading? "


    "I..."


    Su Mangang opened his mouth and said a word, and suddenly stopped.


    She opened her eyes wide and looked ahead in disbelief.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Gu Mengmeng turns her head and looks ahead with her eyes.


    Surprise!


    The boy who is walking towards them -


    "who is he? Your friend? "


    Gu Mengmeng asked curiously.


    As they spoke, the boy stood in front of them.


    He is handsome, fair skinned, wearing a simple white shirt with black trousers, and carrying a guitar behind him, all of his body is full of charming elegance.


    He said, "Su Manman, long time no see!"


    Su Manman took a deep breath, his face was slightly red, and his usual tongue was like a spring. But now he became kowtowing: "he, He Xin, long time no see, what a coincidence..."


    He Xin nodded: "well, it''s quite a coincidence."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 277

    Who is He Xin?


    This can be traced back to many years ago. At that time, Su Manman didn''t know Lu Xiaosi. She had a good neighbor and playmate. The two had been friends since kindergarten, and their relationship was very good. They could be called childhood sweethearts!


    And this person is He Xin!


    Of course, the relationship between them only lasted until junior high school graduation.


    Later, He Xin moved out of the country with his parents, and Su man also went to the Lu family, so they separated.


    It was not until many years later that the two met in a foreign country.


    Yes, today!


    At this moment, at the entrance of the airport, He Xin looked at Su Manman and laughed warmly: "I haven''t seen you for many years. How come you haven''t changed?"


    "Is it?"


    Sue held her face in her arms.


    She blinked a few big eyes, pretending to be a playful reply: "don''t you find that I have grown a lot taller?"


    Puff!


    He Xin was amused.


    He nodded, looked at her and said, "well, it''s a little taller."


    Finally, he turned to Gu Menger and said, "this is your friend?"


    Su Manman responded and quickly explained, "Oh, I forgot to introduce him. He Xin, this is Gu Mengmeng, my good friend!" After that, she pointed to He Xin and said to Gu Mengmeng, "Meng Meng, this is He Xin. You two should get to know each other."


    "Hello!"


    He Xin smiles.


    Gu Mengmeng nodded and said with a smile, "Hello, nice to meet you."


    "Thank you." He Xin replied, "me too."


    At this time, Su man''s voice came: "aren''t you in France? How did you come to Milan? "


    He Xin looked at her again and replied, "Oh, I came to participate in the performance. How about you? Travel? "


    "Yes


    Su Manman nods.


    At the right time, the mobile phone in Gu Mengmeng''s bag rang.


    "I''ll answer the phone!"


    Gu Mengmeng said, holding a mobile phone to the side.


    Su man put his hands in his pockets and lowered his head slightly.


    He Xin''s voice sounded above: "so many years have not seen, you have nothing to say to me?"


    Su Manman was stunned.


    Then, she slowly raised her head.


    "He Xin..." She opened her mouth and hesitated, "well, I I... "


    He Xin looked at her and kept smiling.


    Gu Mengmeng bit her lower lip and said, "well, did your performance go well?"


    He Xin nodded: "not bad." After a pause, he said, "what else?"


    Gu Mengmeng said nothing.


    He Xin looked at her with helpless tone: "when I chat with you on wechat, don''t you talk a lot? Why don''t you say a word when we meet today? "


    "I didn''t..." Gu Mengmeng retorted and said hastily, "well, I''m just a little bit surprised. Really, I didn''t expect to meet you here!"


    He Xin nodded.


    He said, "well, to be honest, I was quite surprised."


    Su man looked up at him and continued: "you were at the airport today Er, are you going back after the show? I mean, back to France? "


    He Xin shook his head.


    "No, this time it''s home." "My father has retired, and when he gets old, he always wants to go back to his hometown," he explained


    Su man was surprised: "ah?"


    He Xin bent his lips: "happy?"


    "Full Su nodded happily


    He Xin raised his hand and rubbed her hair.


    "More stupid than I thought!"


    He said in a very flattering tone.


    Su man:


    "Full!"


    At this time, Gu Mengmeng runs back.


    She slightly gasped, said: "it''s Lu sichen''s phone, he told us to hurry past, the plane is about to take off."


    "Oh, oh..."


    Su Manman nods.


    Finally, she looked at He Xin and said, "well, we have to go. When did you fly?"


    He Xin looked down at his watch and said, "well, my flight is in the afternoon, and a friend will come later."


    Su man said, "well, we''re going first? "


    He Xin nodded:" go ahead and contact me after returning home. "


    "Well..."


    Su man lowered his eyes and didn''t go to see him again.


    "Let''s go!"


    Gu Mengmeng can''t wait to run all the way with Su Manman''s hand. When they are about to arrive at the gate, Lu sichen is standing there with a gloomy face.


    "Hi, here we are!"Cried Gu Mengmeng.


    Lu sichen did not respond, turned to go.


    ¡­¡­


    After taking off, Gu Mengmeng sat by the circular window with a camera in his hand and was happily photographing the white clouds and blue sky outside the window.


    On the contrary, Su Manman, who used to be noisy, is quite quiet now.


    Gu Mengmeng played alone for a while, then looked at her strangely and asked, "Manman, what''s the matter with you?"


    "Well?"


    Su man looked at her, obviously still a pair of did not return to God.


    Gu Mengmeng continued: "I said, what are you thinking? You haven''t said anything since you got on the plane


    Su Manman said: "what do you want me to say?"


    Gu Mengmeng frowned and said, "I don''t know. You can say whatever you want."


    Su man shook his head.


    Gu Mengmeng raised her hand to touch her forehead and continued: "why do I think you are a little absent-minded?"


    "Maybe..."


    Sue closed her eyes.


    At this time, Gu Mengmeng pulled out her ear and whispered, "you can''t be because of He Xin, can you?"


    Do it!


    Su man opened his eyes and stared at her: "what?"


    Gu Mengmeng saw that her reaction was so fierce that she couldn''t help raising her eyebrows: "no, let me guess right?"


    Su man:


    Gu Mengmeng continued: "it seems that you are familiar with each other just now. Are you former friends? Or classmates? "


    Su Manman was silent at first, and then he said, "he''s a child of my former neighbor''s family. We''re half a year apart. We''ve been studying in the same class since kindergarten. After graduating from junior high school, his father was transferred to France for work, and then they all moved abroad."


    Gu Mengmeng suddenly realized.


    "It''s childhood." She smilingly: "I see that He Xin is very handsome. You don''t like him, do you?"


    Su man''s face changed slightly.


    Seeing this, Gu Mengmeng was shocked: "Oh, MAIGA, isn''t it?"


    Su man glared at her and hummed, "don''t talk nonsense. The relationship between He Xin and I is pure. We are revolutionary friendship. Ah, I can''t understand what I said to you anyway."


    "Cut!"


    Gu Mengmeng snorted.


    She didn''t think much and said, "anyway, I remind you that you are married now. Even if you want to like others, you have to break up with Xiao Si. If Xiao Si knows you like others Well, I imagine if I like someone else, then "


    " who do you like? "


    There was a noise coming from the side.


    "Me?" Gu Mengmeng hears the speech and says with a smile: "in addition to Lu sichen, I also like Qiao Zi, he." just after saying this, she suddenly reacts. She slowly turns her head, and looks shocked at Lu sichen who appears behind.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 278

    "Go on."


    Lu sichen looks at her with a smile.


    Gu Mengmeng said bitterly: "I didn''t mean that..."


    "Is it?"


    Lu sichen continued to smile on his skin.


    Gu Mengmeng quickly untied his seat belt, got up from his seat and walked to Lu sichen''s side.


    "Qiao Zi is a star. I like him for his idols. Do you understand?" She looked at him and explained.


    Lu sichen returned to his seat.


    He put the milk aside in his hand, and his tone was very light: "it''s really your business. What do I have to do with it?"


    Gu Mengmeng reaches for his waist.


    "Lu sichen..."


    She made a soft voice, while observing the man''s expression and reaction, and continued: "what I said just now, in fact, is just a casual saying. Everyone has a favorite star, don''t you?" Speaking of this meal, Gu Mengmeng seemed to think of something and said, "yes, you don''t seem to be chasing stars. However, you should also have admirers, such as those Well, you''re in business, so you should have your own business genius, right


    Lu sichen opened a mouth: "what I care about is not this."


    "Ah?"


    Gu Mengmeng is stunned.


    Dare you, she said so much, all white explanation?


    "Well, what do you care about?"


    She asked curiously.


    Lu sichen hooked his lips: "you just said, if, you like others..."


    Gu Mengmeng''s eyes widened.


    She shook her head like a rattle.


    "No, no!" She firmly denied: "you are so good, how can I like others?"


    Lu sichen said nothing.


    Gu Mengmeng swallowed and continued: "the reason why I said that just now Well, you should know that man and I are just chatting. It''s just a hypothesis. Don''t mind


    Lu sichen sneered.


    He looked at the girl and said, "honey, do you think this assumption is funny?"


    Gu Mengmeng shakes her head.


    "It''s not fun..."


    "But I''d love to hear from you." Lu sichen looked at her and continued: "if one day you really like others, what will you do?"


    Gu Mengmeng blinked.


    She looked at the man in disbelief and said, "do you really want to hear it?"


    Lu sichen nodded: "say!"


    Gu Mengmeng sipped her lower lip and said, "I''m sure I won''t be angry?"


    Lu sichen replied: "it''s just a hypothesis. Why should I be angry?"


    "So..."


    Gu Mengmeng breathed a sigh of relief.


    In this way, her vigilance can not help but relax a bit.


    She thought for a while, then said: "well, if one day, I really empathize, at that time, I may divorce you!"


    The temperature dropped to zero in an instant.


    Gu Mengmeng opened his eyes wide and said, "you won''t be angry if you say that!"


    Lu Si Chen leans over body, big hand holds her jaw.


    "Want a divorce, huh?"


    His eyes were black and cold.


    Gu Mengmeng is scared to death.


    She stuttered her head and said, "no, I, I just"


    Lu sichen did not wait for her to finish speaking, and directly said: "this life is impossible!"


    Gu Mengmeng wants to cry without tears.


    She really felt wronged!


    ¡­¡­


    After a while, Gu Mengmeng secretly runs back to Su man''s side while Si Chen is working.


    As soon as she was seated, she heard a schadenfreude voice coming from her side: "have you been scolded?"


    Gu Mengmeng glared at her: "you don''t have compassion?"


    Su man shrugged his shoulders and replied, "who called you too bad luck? Even if you just said that, even if I were to be heard by the fourth, he would be angry Why do I always mention him if I don''t mention him? It''s really annoying! "


    "Cut..."


    Gu Mengmeng looks scornful.


    Su full white her one eye, way: "elder sister I generous, don''t care about you."


    Gu Mengmeng is speechless.


    Su man felt his chin, thought about it a little, and then said, "well, for the sake of our good friends, I''ve decided to give you all my life''s study. How about it? Are you interested?"


    "What?"


    Gu Mengmeng didn''t understand at all.


    Su man continued: "I ask you, in your eyes, what kind of temper is Xiao Si?"


    When Gu Mengmeng heard the speech, he couldn''t help saying, "Oh, he''s a typical dandy. Sometimes his words are very irritating."Su man said, "what do you think of him for me? Well, I mean, did you find that he was very tolerant to me in the process of getting along with him, and he was particularly accommodating to me. Do you have this feeling? "


    "Yes!"


    Gu Mengmeng nodded.


    Su man is very proud: "want to know the reason?"


    "Yes


    Gu Mengmeng continues to nod.


    Su Manman raised his chin: "call sister!"


    Gu Mengmeng shriveled his mouth.


    But on second thought, Su manben is older than her, so it seems that she is not at a loss to call her sister.


    So she said, "sister!"


    "Oh, my sister


    Su man raised his hand and touched her head.


    Gu Mengmeng didn''t open his head and said impatiently, "you said, what''s the reason?"


    Su man pick eyebrow, way: "just four words, suit the remedy to the case!"


    "Ah?"


    Gu Mengmeng''s face was confused.


    Looking at her reaction, Su man man could not help sighing: "this sentence means that the second brother''s character is overbearing and autocratic. That''s because he was born as the successor of the Lu family. Since he was born, there have been so many stars in his family that no one dares to listen to him. What''s more, his IQ is very high. I heard that he has been in charge of the group since he was in high school. He has to face hundreds of thousands of employees and manage those people on the board of directors in a proper way. What does it depend on? If you don''t have some cruel means and government, how can you have today''s success? "


    Gu Mengmeng is very tangled.


    She frowned and said, "well, can you make it simpler?"


    Su man holds his forehead.


    "Mengmeng, to tell you the truth, I haven''t thought about it until now. What do you rely on to capture the second brother''s heart? I had a discussion with Xiao Si before. We all thought that the second brother was single in his life, or he finally got married with some rich family. In the end, he killed one of you... "


    "What do you mean?" Gu Mengmeng''s face was expressionless: "don''t you think I''m good?"


    Su man said with a smile: "how can there be? I mean, it''s a matter of fate. No one can say for sure!"


    Gu Mengmeng snorted: "tell me quickly, what is your way in the end?"


    Su Manman replied: "in fact, it''s very simple. Men like gentle little women, especially the typical male chauvinism like the second brother. I''m sure that no matter what happens, you just have to be coquetry with him Ah, this coquetry is also skillful. You should hold his waist and constantly beg him. It''s better to kiss him and go to bed with him. He will promise you to do anything Er, in a word, absolutely obey him! In this way, no matter how angry he is, he will be relieved in the end! "


    "Really?"


    Gu Mengmeng is dubious.


    Su man nodded: "yes, it''s absolutely useful. Before, as long as Xiao Si was angry, I would coax him like this..."


    Gu Mengmeng thought: "Oh, I''ll try it next time."


    Su man kept smiling.


    Of course, what she didn''t say was that she would have backache for several days after using this skill!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 279

    It was midnight when we arrived at the capital airport. The temperature dropped sharply and the night wind was cold.


    Gu Mengmeng is very afraid of the cold. She has been hiding in Lu sichen''s arms since she got off the plane. Her whole small face is wrinkled into a ball.


    In contrast, Su man is more independent.


    She wore the coat from her secretary and followed the crowd slowly.


    "Second brother!"


    At this time, not far away came a sound.


    They looked up and saw Lu Xiaosi standing alone in the cold wind.


    He trotted over and said, "it''s full."


    Gu Mengmeng was slightly stunned and looked around: "eh, where are her people?"


    "She''s at the back."


    I don''t know who said it.


    The entourage this time included more than ten people, including secretaries, life assistants, drivers and bodyguards.


    When Lu Xiaosi heard the speech, he immediately went through the crowd to the back.


    Then he saw the man.


    "Full of..."


    He was very distressed, and was about to pull people into his arms.


    "What are you doing?"


    Su man glared at her eyes and said: "don''t act with me. Lu Xiaosi, don''t forget that we are no longer male and female friends. Please respect yourself, OK?"


    Lu Xiaosi smiles bitterly: "haven''t you calmed down yet?"


    Su man "cut" the voice, way: "I am serious, not with you angry."


    With that, he continued to walk forward.


    Lu Xiaosi followed her, staring at the man''s coat on her, and said, "whose dress is this?"


    "It''s none of your business!"


    Su man didn''t reply.


    Lu Xiaosi is helpless.


    "Full, can''t you talk to me well?"


    "Why should I talk to you


    Su Manman said as he walked with great strides.


    Lu Xiaosi had no choice but to follow him silently.


    After they leave the terminal, Lu sichen is ready to take people directly away. At this time, Gu Mengmeng breaks away from his arms and says in a hurry: "can you wait? I, I want to talk to fullness


    Lu Si Chen is glaring at her, the tone is very light: "don''t meddle in affairs blindly, know?"


    "Eun!"


    Gu Mengmeng nods and looks at Su man who is talking to Lu Xiaosi.


    Lu sichen hummed coldly: "put on your coat, I''ll wait for you in the car."


    "Good!"


    Gu Mengmeng nods and smiles gratefully at him.


    Lu Che said nothing.


    By this time, Gu Mengmeng had already gone.


    "Full of..."


    She cried.


    As soon as the voice fell, Lu Xiaosi and Su Manman turned to look at him at the same time.


    These two people should be fighting, especially Su man''s expression, very angry!


    "Well, are you both OK?"


    She asked tentatively.


    Lu Xiaosi bent his lips and said, "it''s OK, sister-in-law. Are you going to leave with your second brother?"


    "Yes."


    Gu Mengmeng nodded and continued: "well, I have a few words I want to talk to you."


    Lu Xiaosi''s expression remained unchanged after hearing his speech.


    He said, "go ahead."


    "Then you..."


    Gu Mengmeng looks at him hesitantly.


    Lu Xiaosi looked at Su man and said, "I''ll buy you a hot drink."


    Su man''s heart is eager to refuse.


    However, she is really cold.


    "All right."


    She nodded.


    Finally, he added, "I''ll have a hot orange!"


    Lu Xiaosi answered and then looked at Gu Mengmeng: "sister in law, what would you like to drink?"


    Gu Mengmeng thought for a moment and replied, "Oh, hot cocoa."


    "Well, you two don''t stand in the wind, go over there and talk."


    Then he turned and ran away.


    Gu Mengmeng stood in the same place, looked at Lu Xiaosi''s back from a distance, and sighed: "full, seriously, in fact, I quite admire you. Look at you, Lu Xiaosi, such a despotic young man, has been coached into a good husband by you. Everything depends on you. It''s good!"


    "Stop it now!"


    My husband said, "don''t get me wrong. I don''t have a relationship with him


    "There''s no one else here."


    Gu Mengmeng said.


    Su man said coldly, "what do you want to say to me?"


    Gu Mengmeng replied: "Oh, I just can''t trust you, so I want to ask you and Xiao Si Well, are you all rightSu man shook his head.


    Gu Mengmeng raised her eyebrows: "are you ready to make up?"


    Su man looked at her with a wry smile: "no, I mean, between him and me It''s not good! "


    Gu Mengmeng


    Su man continued: "he asked me to go back with him, but I didn''t want to go back. Later, I thought that the capital was so big that I didn''t seem to have a place to go except his home, even I didn''t have any luggage..." Speaking of this meal, Su Manman opened his bag again and continued: "you see, he even searched my bag. He was clearly defending me. What do you mean?"


    Gu Mengmeng was surprised.


    "Ah, Lu Xiaosi confiscated your wallet?"


    "Well, yes!" Su man tugged at the corners of his mouth and said, "as soon as we met just now, the first thing he did was to take away my wallet. He said that there were too many documents in the bag. He was afraid that I would lose them if I was too careless, so he planned to keep them for me!"


    Gu Mengmeng


    Is this the legend of prevention in the bud?


    Thinking about this, she asked, "well, what are you going to do next?"


    Su man thought about it for a moment and replied, "I don''t know. That bastard took my ID card and bank card Well, he gave me the bank card, mainly ID card. I didn''t expect him to take my wallet away No, I have to find a way to get it back. If I don''t have money, I can earn it by myself. If I don''t have an ID card, I can''t do anything at all... "


    Gu Mengmeng


    Su man looked at her: "why don''t you talk?"


    Gu Mengmeng frowned: "I just suddenly have one thing, er, all my documents seem to be in Lu sichen''s place."


    Su full pick eyebrow: "it seems that we are in the same boat!"


    Gu Mengmeng wants to say something. At this time, Lu Xiaosi has come back.


    He first took the hot cocoa to Gu Mengmeng, and then said to Su Manman, "no hot orange, I''ll buy you milk tea, OK?"


    "Oh."


    Su Manman took it.


    Finally, she looked at Gu Mengmeng: "if we are free tomorrow, we will continue to drive black. It doesn''t matter if we lose. If it really doesn''t work, I''ll get a hang up, and then we can go all around!"


    Gu Mengmeng''s mouth slightly puffed: "that will be called


    Su full smile: "that doesn''t matter, was sealed to change a number."


    Gu Mengmeng


    At the right time, Lu sichen''s secretary came over.


    "Little lady..."


    He spoke.


    Gu Mengmeng immediately said, "OK, I''ll be right there."


    After that, she continued to say to Gu Mengmeng: "OK, it''s settled. We''ll make an appointment tomorrow."


    "Bye!"


    Suman waved.


    Gu Mengmeng smiles, turns and runs back to the car.


    After she left, Lu Xiaosi said: "the relationship between you two is getting better and better now."


    Su Manman squinted at her and hummed, "my best friend is more than the sky, haven''t you heard of it?"


    Lu Xiaosi:


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 280

    When Gu Mengmeng gets into the car, Lu sichen is talking on the phone, which should be something related to his work. His look is very indifferent, and his voice is also cold. The whole person has a sense of authority that people dare not look directly at.


    Gu Mengmeng is smart enough not to disturb him. Instead, he chooses to take out his mobile phone and start playing games.


    After a while, a man''s voice came from his ear: "what are you playing with?"


    Gu Mengmeng looked up at him and said, "Oh, xiaoxiaole!" After a pause, he said, "have you finished calling?"


    "Well."


    Lu sichen answered.


    Gu Mengmeng moved her body and stood next to him.


    "Come on, you help me find the same pattern." She demanded.


    Lu sichen lowered his head and looked at the girl''s mobile phone screen.


    It''s just that he didn''t make a sound.


    Gu Mengmeng is too anxious to look up at him for fear of wasting time.


    "Did you see it or not?"


    She urged.


    Lu sichen laughs: "such a simple game, do you want others to help?"


    "It''s so simple that I can''t even see it!" Gu Mengmeng wants to cry without tears: "this level is extremely difficult to fight. I''ve been fighting for many days and I''ve been stuck here all the time!"


    Lu sichen had no choice but to point out his voice.


    Not to mention, he just a few words of Kung Fu, this pass is very easy to pass.


    Gu Mengmeng was very surprised!


    She looked up at the man and exclaimed, "Lu sichen, tell me honestly, did you like to play xiaoxiaole before?"


    Lu sichen shook his head: "never played."


    To be precise, this man never seems to like playing games.


    "Really?"


    Gu Mengmeng did not believe it.


    She looked at him suspiciously and said, "then how can you be so fierce?"


    Lu sichen wry smile: "this is fierce? Baby, you''re so low


    Gu Mengmeng


    How does she feel teased?


    Lu sichen hugged the man into his arms and continued: "well, don''t always play with your mobile phone when you''re in the car, or you''ll say dizziness later."


    "Well..."


    Gu Mengmeng puffed up her cheeks.


    She leaned on the man''s arms and said, "Lu sichen, why are you so smart?"


    "Well?"


    Lu sichen looked down at her.


    Gu Mengmeng continued without blinking: "you are not only very smart, but also handsome, and will make money. It''s really perfect that you can''t pick out any shortcomings."


    Lu sichen laughed.


    "I beg you, baby, what''s the matter?"


    Gu Mengmeng is stunned.


    "Why do you say that?" she said with a blank expression


    Lu sichen lifted up her jaw and bent her lips: "nothing to offer hospitality Well, what''s the next sentence? "


    "Whether it''s adultery or theft?"


    Gu Mengmeng didn''t think much about it.


    But she responded quickly.


    "Hello


    She was directly afraid to open the man''s hand and said angrily, "why can''t you listen to good words at all? You, do you know what your name is? "


    "What''s your name?"


    Lu sichen looks at her.


    Gu Mengmeng gritted his teeth: "I don''t know good people!"


    Lu sichen said:


    Gu Mengmeng snorted, not too much.


    Lu sichen sighs: "with you to make a joke just, return really compare strength son?"


    "Cut, who''s kidding you?"


    Gu Mengmeng has a proud face.


    Lu sichen laughs, hugs the person in the bosom, does not speak.


    Each other gradually quiet.


    After getting off the bus, Gu Mengmeng couldn''t help but say, "Lu sichen, are you really not going to take care of the things between Xiao Si and man?"


    "Is that useful?"


    Lu sichen did not answer rhetorical questions.


    Gu Mengmeng droops her shoulders.


    She walked with the man and said: "in fact, I always think Xiao Si and Manman are very good match. Although Xiao Si is a bit domineering, it is undeniable that he is really good to Manman! Let me tell you something. In fact, when I first met Xiao Si, I always thought that he was a playboy who could tease girls. But what I didn''t expect was that he looked playful, but in fact he was very expert! Last time I heard a lot about Lu Xiaosi, who had never had an affair with her in all these years. She has great self-control! "


    "Is it?"


    Lu Si Chen hooked the lips.


    Seeing this, Gu Mengmeng thought there would be something hidden in it. She could not help but ask, "what do you want to say?"


    Lu sichen leered at her one eye, way: "small four is really very good indeed!"Gu Mengmeng


    Lu sichen continued: "however, Manman is also a good girl."


    Gu Mengmeng broke down his shoulder: "can''t you say something nutritious?"


    Lu sichen raised his hand and rubbed her small head. She was helpless: "what do you want to hear?"


    Hearing this, Gu Mengmeng''s eyes lit up and said, "I want to hear what you know."


    Lu sichen shook his head: "I''m afraid that will disappoint you. I know very little about the relationship between Xiao Si and Manman."


    "No way!"


    Gu Mengmeng immediately retorted: "you are the master of the family. How can you not know your brother''s emotional problems?"


    Lu sichen picked the tip of his brow: "who said that people who are in charge of their own affairs are going to take care of other people''s feelings? Do you think I''m an old lady


    Gu Mengmeng


    Lu sichen slowed down his tone: "baby, I know you have a good relationship with Manman, but I hope you don''t interfere too much in the matter between her and Xiao Si. In any case, they have been together for so many years, which can''t be controlled by a word or two from others. If you don''t have to, you can talk about it all the time


    Gu Mengmeng said, "Oh.".


    Lu sichen looked at her: "not happy?"


    "No


    Gu Mengmeng shakes her head.


    She thought about it for a while and then asked, "Lu sichen, I ask you, which is more important, freedom or love, in your heart?"


    Lu Si Chen narrowed her eyes.


    "Freedom?"


    "Yes Gu Mengmeng nodded and explained, "you can go wherever you want, you can be with whoever you want, and no one can restrain you!"


    Lu sichen did not answer and asked: "what''s your answer?"


    "I don''t know..."


    Gu Mengmeng shook his head: "I have never thought about this problem."


    Lu sichen looked at her: "you can think about it now!"


    Gu Mengmeng thought for a moment.


    Then, she replied, "maybe it''s love. I think I''m living a good life now. It seems that there''s no special place I want to go."


    Lu sichen leaned over and held her face in both hands. His eyes were very deep: "baby, I want your freedom and love!"


    Gu Mengmeng opens her mouth slightly and looks at him in surprise.


    Lu sichen pecked her lips and said with a smile, "I hope we will never quarrel!" After a pause, he said, "what about you?"


    Gu Mengmeng nodded stupidly: "I, I also hope..."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 281

    A few days later, Gu Mengmeng received an unexpected call.


    It was Jiang Yan who called. The first word he said was, "Meng Meng, is it convenient for you to speak now?"


    "What''s the matter?"


    Gu Mengmeng asked subconsciously.


    Jiang Yan continued: "is there anyone beside you?"


    Gu Mengmeng shook his head: "no, I''m on the Internet in my study alone."


    Jiang Yan was relieved.


    He said, "I have something to ask you. If it''s convenient, can you come out and see me today?"


    "This..."


    Gu frowned.


    Jiang Yan said: "inconvenient?"


    Gu Mengmeng explained: "I promised Lu sichen to go out for Western food with him this afternoon. It''s almost two o''clock now. If I go out to see you now, do I still have time to come back?"


    Jiang Yan was silent at first, then replied, "well, I''ll drive to your place, and then we''ll find a coffee shop nearby to sit down. What do you think?"


    Gu Mengmeng thought about it and nodded, "OK."


    After hanging up, she immediately went back to her room to change her clothes, but she met the housekeeper when she went downstairs.


    When the housekeeper saw her, he was surprised and said, "the little lady is going out?"


    Gu Mengmeng nods and continues to walk downstairs.


    The housekeeper followed her and asked, "little lady, it''s almost afternoon now. Where are you going out?"


    Gu Mengmeng is very impatient.


    "I''ll go shopping around here!"


    She answered.


    The housekeeper frowned and said, "what are you going to buy? I''ll ask the servant to buy it for you? "


    "No need!"


    Gu Mengmeng did not reply.


    The housekeeper was not discouraged. He continued, "do you want a driver? Shall I call the driver for you


    With that, I''m going to call the driver.


    Gu Mengmeng stopped him and said in a voice, "Oh, housekeeper, you don''t care about me. I just want to go out and buy some personal things. I''ll be back soon. Can''t you give me some private space?"


    She said so. If the housekeeper still doesn''t understand, he really doesn''t have to stay here.


    "Well, little lady, be careful on your way."


    The housekeeper had no choice but to ask.


    "I see!"


    Gu Mengmeng changed her shoes and walked out of the Xiangxie waterfront happily with her small bag.


    ¡­¡­


    In a shopping mall.


    Seeing Jiang Rumeng sitting by the first window, Gu Yan goes into the cafe.


    "Brother Yan!"


    She cried out and trotted over.


    Seeing this, Jiang Yan couldn''t help smiling: "what would you like to drink?"


    Gu Mengmeng gasped slightly and answered, "ice is good!"


    Jiang Yan called the waiter and said, "have a cup of milk tea and black forest." Then he looked at Gu Mengmeng and said with a smile, "I remember you like eating black forest, don''t you?"


    Gu Mengmeng nodded.


    She laughed happily: "yes, yes, one of my favorite cakes is black forest."


    Jiang Yan looked at her, eyes very doting.


    "How have you been?"


    She asked.


    Gu Mengmeng nodded. Without much thought, he replied, "it''s very good. I went abroad some time ago."


    "I know."


    Jiang Yan nodded.


    Gu Mengmeng was surprised: "do you know? Ah, do you know what I am going abroad for


    Jiang Yan took a sip of coffee and slowly replied, "your first show is very good, cute. You have the potential to be a model!"


    "Wow


    Gu Mengmeng exclaimed.


    "Is it really potential?" she said with great joy


    Jiang Yan nodded.


    Gu Mengmeng then said, "if I go to be a model in the future, will you be my fan? "


    Jiang Yan replied," I''m a fan of you now! "


    Gu Mengmeng clapped her hands: "good, I finally have fans!"


    "Your milk tea and the black forest, ma''am!"


    Just in time, the waiter came.


    Gu Mengmeng said "thank you" and drank several mouthfuls of milk tea.


    Finally, she took a long breath and said, "it''s so comfortable. Just now, in order to find this coffee shop, I went around the shopping mall for a long time. Later, I found out that I was here after asking other people!"


    "Never been here before?"


    Jiang Yan asked.


    Gu Mengmeng chucked his mouth and shook his head: "no, I was here last time, but Er, at that time, I just strolled around and didn''t get familiar with it. "


    Jiang Yan nodded.Gu Mengmeng picked up the fork, ate the black forest, and continued: "by the way, brother Yan, you said on the phone that you have something to do with me. Well, what''s the matter?"


    Jiang Yan looked at her and said, "Gu Yutong has contacted you, hasn''t he?"


    Gu Mengmeng stops eating the cake.


    Seeing this, Jiang Yan knew the answer in his heart.


    He rubbed his eyebrows and asked, "what did she tell you, eh?"


    Gu Mengmeng bit her lip and said nothing.


    Jiang Yan continued: "don''t be afraid, Meng Meng. You''re not wrong. I just wonder why Gu Yutong would call you. After all, there are so many people in the family. She"


    "is not her! "


    GU Mengmeng said suddenly.


    Jiang Yan frowned: "what?"


    Gu Mengmeng raised his head, looked at him with two eyes and said, "it''s not Gu Yutong looking for me, it''s his boyfriend!"


    "Well?"


    Jiang Yan doubts.


    Gu Mengmeng continued to explain: "at that time, he was my wechat friend, because the application note was my sister''s name, so I click it to pass. Then, he and I chatted on wechat, claiming to be my sister''s boyfriend Ajie. Originally, I didn''t believe it, but I thought I met a liar. Later, he sent me a picture of him and his sister, and a picture of my sister sleeping. Then I believed it! "


    " are the photos still there? "


    Jiang Yan asked.


    Gu Mengmeng nodded: "well, yes, I haven''t deleted the call record yet."


    She quickly lowered her head and took out her mobile phone from her bag. After finding out the chat record, she took the mobile phone to Jiang Yan.


    Jiang Yan took over and looked at it for a while.


    Gu Mengmeng was worried: "brother Yan, is something wrong?"


    Jiang Yan returned the mobile phone to her and sneered: "this man named Ajie is really Gu Yutong''s boyfriend."


    Gu Mengmeng can''t help but feel relieved.


    However, the second half of Jiang Yan''s words went on: "however, he is actually an emotional swindler who swindles money and lust on the grounds of love. As far as I know, there are three victims!"


    "Ah


    Gu Mengmeng opens her mouth wide.


    Jiang Yan looked at her and continued to ask, "did you remit money to him?"


    "Well, it''s a meeting..."


    Gu Mengmeng nodded.


    Jiang Yan was very helpless: "you are really generous!"


    Gu Mengmeng lowers her head in shame.


    At this time, listening to Jiang Yan''s voice, he said, "they must have spent all their money when they escaped from abroad this time. If they were not forced to do so, I''m afraid they would not reach out to you for money. Now that there is the first time, there will be a second time. Meng Meng, if the man named ah Jie comes to you again, you must inform me at the first time. Do you remember that? "


    Gu Meng nodded: "good!"


    As everyone knows, the more unexpected things are still behind!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 282

    In the afternoon, Lu sichen''s phone call arrived as scheduled.


    At this time, Gu Mengmeng was still with Jiang Yan.


    "I''ll take a call!"


    Gu Mengmeng said that without waiting for Jiang Yan''s reaction, he ran to the coffee shop with his mobile phone.


    Jiang Yan took a sip of coffee, leisurely and indifferent.


    No, but Gu Meng is nervous on the other side.


    "Hello..."


    After she got through the phone, she spoke carefully.


    In an instant, Lu sichen''s voice came, very low: "outside?"


    "Well..."


    Gu Mengmeng responds.


    Finally, she asked curiously, "how do you know?"


    Lu sichen said: "I called home."


    "Oh..."


    Gu Mengmeng dropped her lips.


    Lu sichen continued: "where is it?"


    Well, Gu Meng replied, "it''s outside the mall."


    "Be specific!"


    Lu sichen said.


    Gu Mengmeng looked around and said, "well, it''s the shopping mall near her home. Do you know the biggest one?"


    Lu sichen is silent at first, then way: "housekeeper says you go out to buy thing, how bought so long?"


    Gu Mengmeng sipped her lower lip flap, and her brain was spinning rapidly.


    She said, "Oh, well, I met my classmates here, and we talked for a while." After a pause, he said, "are you off work?"


    Lu sichen did not answer, but said: "I will come to pick you up immediately. Don''t run far away, do you know?"


    "Oh


    Gu Mengmeng nodded obediently.


    Lu sichen is very satisfied, smile: "good."


    After hanging up, Gu returned to the cafe.


    Seeing her coming back, Jiang Yan said with a smile, "Lu sichen''s phone?"


    "Yes."


    Gu Mengmeng nodded.


    Jiang Yan picked up the tip of his brow and laughed with profound meaning: "why, check the phone number?"


    Gu Mengmeng stopped and explained, "no, well, it''s like this. I made an appointment with him to go out for dinner this afternoon. Then he just called to ask where I was."


    "You two have a good relationship."


    Jiang Yan hooked his lips.


    Gu Mengmeng tilted her head, and her eyes were puzzled: "what''s the matter, brother Yan?"


    Jiang Yan shook his head and said, "it''s OK, as long as you have a good life." Speaking of this, he was silent for a moment, and then said: "Meng Meng, I know that it was unfair for you to ask you to marry to the Lu family. After I learned about this, I once asked my aunt to make a theory. Unfortunately, at that time, you had already married and everything was settled. I I regret that if I was at home, you would not have married so muddleheaded. Meng Meng, you suffered


    Gu Mengmeng felt very embarrassed after hearing this.


    She scratched the back of her head and said with a smile: "brother Yan, you are serious. In fact, I''m having a good time now. Lu sichen is very kind to me. He doesn''t have I''m not prejudiced because I''m a surrogate. Well, you don''t have to feel guilty. Really, I''m fine now! "


    Jiang Yan just laughed bitterly.


    He looked down at his watch and said, "it''s getting late. I have something else to do. Are you waiting for him here or not?"


    Gu Mengmeng nodded: "well, I''m here waiting for Lu sichen to come and pick me up."


    "That''s good."


    Jiang Yan replied, "you just sit here and wait. He should be on his way here?"


    "Eun!"


    Gu Mengmeng continues to nod.


    If you have something to do, you can call me


    "I know!"


    Gu Mengmeng grinned.


    Jiang Yan stood up from his seat.


    "Mengmeng, I''m going."


    "Well, goodbye, brother Yan!"


    Gu Mengmeng replied.


    Jiang Yan didn''t turn back to leave, but his back came to an end.


    ¡­¡­


    More than ten minutes later, Lu sichen arrived outside the shopping mall.


    Gu Mengmeng immediately ran out after receiving the phone call. As soon as she got into the car, she couldn''t wait to give the man a warm hug.


    Lu sichen chuckled: "Why are you so enthusiastic today?"


    Gu Mengmeng put her arm around his neck and said with a smile, "why don''t you like it?"


    Lu sichen squints at her and doesn''t speak.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Gu Mengmeng is puzzled.


    However, the next moment, the man suddenly bowed his head to kiss.


    "Well..."


    Gu Mengmeng snorted.Then, she would be obedient and soft down, without a bit of struggle, very cooperative and submissive.


    Lu sichen kisses her deeply, until he sees that the girl is about to be out of breath, he just lets the person loose.


    "Baby!"


    His voice was low and dangerous: "what did you eat just now?"


    "Well..."


    Gu Mengmeng puffs her cheeks.


    Lu sichen pinched her jaw and looked at each other.


    "What did I tell you?"


    "I didn''t..." Gu Mengmeng wants to sophistry.


    However, the man''s eyes are too sharp, her words have not finished, first of all, the momentum gradually weakened.


    Lu sichen sighed and said, "your letter date is coming. Do you dare to eat ice cream?"


    "I didn''t eat..."


    Gu Mengmeng lowered her voice.


    Lu sichen snorted: "what''s that smell in your mouth?"


    Gu Mengmeng is very tangled. It''s all caused by greed!


    "Well, I admit that..." She drooped her head and said slowly: "I ate ice cream, but I really only ate a little, very little. Er, it''s a small dessert from the coffee shop. I didn''t want to eat it, but it''s wasted. So, I can''t help it..."


    "Can''t help it?" Lu sichen looked at her: "not afraid of stomachache?"


    Gu Mengmeng was silent.


    Lu Si Chen rubbed to rub eyebrow center, very helpless: "baby, you are really not obedient at all."


    "Husband..."


    Gu Mengmeng began to act coquettishly again, holding him with soft hands, and his voice was as soft as water: "I won''t do it again. I won''t eat any more in the next few days, I promise! If, if I eat again, then, I will not eat ice cream this summer, I swear


    Lu sichen looked at her: "do you think I will believe you?"


    "What do you want me to do?"


    Gu Mengmeng looks at her very depressed.


    Lu sichen patted her back, leisurely way: "forget it, this matter first don''t mention, want to go to eat what?"


    Gu Mengmeng looked at him: "don''t you eat Western food?"


    Lu sichen said with a smile: "you are the master!"


    "Really?"


    Gu Mengmeng looks forward to him.


    Lu sichen nodded: "say it!"


    Gu Mengmeng''s eyes turned several times.


    Suddenly, she said, "I want to eat roast duck! Let''s have roast duck, shall we


    Lu sichen nodded: "yes."


    After that, he told the driver to drive.


    Gu Mengmeng is very happy.


    But unexpectedly at this time, Lu sichen''s voice came again: "which schoolmate did you see today?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 283

    "Ah?"


    Gu Mengmeng suddenly raised his head and looked at him in surprise.


    Lu sichen curved lips, patiently said again: "I said, what students did you see today?"


    "This..."


    Gu frowned.


    Her mind is spinning fast, and soon got the answer.


    She opened her mouth and replied, "Oh, it''s the former junior high school students. We haven''t met each other for many years. Today, we suddenly met each other in the shopping mall. Everyone was very happy, so we found a coffee shop to chat." At this point, she quickly hugged the man''s neck to avoid eye contact with him, and continued: "we talked a lot, really happy."


    Lu sichen let out a cry, patted her on the back with a big palm, and said with a smile, "it''s OK. In the future, I can make more appointments with my classmates to go out and play. Don''t stay at home all the time."


    Gu Mengmeng is not happy.


    "What do you mean?"


    She stares at him.


    Lu sichen said with a smile, "I''m afraid you''re stupid at home."


    "Cut!" Gu Mengmeng disdained and hummed: "no, I don''t stay at home all day. How can I be stupid? Lu sichen, don''t talk nonsense. I''m not stupid! "


    Lu sichen shakes his head and has some helplessness: "yes, you don''t stay in a daze, that is, you are engaged to play games together all day long, and sometimes even can not eat rice, eh?"


    Gu Mengmeng immediately counseled after hearing this.


    "No more..."


    She said with a smile.


    Lu sichen righted her body, put his big palm on her waist and stared at her.


    "Baby." He opened his mouth and said, "you are not too young. You should know how to protect your body, you know?"


    "I have protection..."


    Gu Mengmeng mumbled her lips.


    Lu sichen squints: "still want quibble?"


    Gu Mengmeng is silent again.


    Lu sichen''s voice continued to spread: "don''t take my words for granted. Remember, if you let me know that you don''t eat in order to play games in the future, I''ll throw all your computers out."


    "Ah, so cruel..."


    Gu Mengmeng looks at him pitifully.


    Lu sichen did not have any expression: "I did not joke with you!"


    "Oh, I see." Gu Meng nodded.


    Lu sichen stares at her for a while, finally, is soft tone.


    "Baby, I''m doing it for you..."


    "Well..."


    Gu Mengmeng hugs his neck again and sticks her small face in his neck.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Lu Si Chen lost to smile, the big hand has not once caressed to clap her back.


    Gu Mengmeng shook her head and said in a soft voice, "I''m a little tired..."


    "Sleep when you''re tired." Lu sichen said, "I''ll call you when I get there."


    "Well..."


    Gu Mengmeng responds and slowly closes her eyes.


    As a result, this sleep directly more than half an hour, waiting for her to open her eyes again, had already returned to the champs Pavilion waterfront.


    And she was lying on the big bed in her bedroom.


    "Lu sichen..."


    Gu Meng cried out and sat up from the bed.


    However, the whole bedroom is quiet, there is no one else at all.


    Gu Mengmeng shriveled his mouth, so he lifted the quilt and got out of bed. After she washed, he went downstairs. The housekeeper was standing in the living room and making a phone call. Something should have happened. His face and expression were not good.


    Gu Mengmeng stood by and watched. She didn''t open her mouth until she saw the housekeeper hang up. She asked, "housekeeper, what''s the matter?"


    The housekeeper shook his head and his eyes were red.


    Gu Meng said: "what happened? Housekeeper, what''s the matter with you


    The housekeeper sobbed: "my mother and I suddenly fell ill at home..."


    "Ah


    Gu Mengmeng exclaimed, "did you call an ambulance?"


    "Well, it has been sent to the hospital." The housekeeper replied, "but the situation is not very good..."


    Gu Mengmeng said hastily, "what are you still doing here? Go to the hospital and help. "


    "But..."


    The housekeeper tightened his brow and said, "I, I''m not on vacation yet..."


    Gu Mengmeng was so angry: "what are you worried about? Forget it. You can go directly. Don''t worry about work. I''ll make it clear to Lu sichen. He won''t blame you... "


    "Well..."


    The housekeeper hesitated.


    "Hurry up


    Gu Mengmeng urged.


    The housekeeper thought for a while, and finally gritted his teeth and said, "thank you, little lady. As soon as I finish dealing with the hospital affairs, I will come back immediately.""Yes, you go!"


    Gu Mengmeng nodded.


    The housekeeper bowed to her, turned and ran out.


    Looking at his back, Gu Mengmeng can''t help but feel relieved.


    Just then, a man''s voice came from upstairs: "cute?"


    Looking back, Gu Mengmeng raised his voice and said, "ah, here I am!"


    Soon, Lu sichen came down from the upstairs.


    When he saw the girl standing alone in the living room, he could not help frowning: "what are you doing here?"


    Gu Mengmeng shrugged and replied, "no, the housekeeper was here just now."


    Lu sichen looked around and said, "housekeeper?"


    "Yes


    Gu Mengmeng nodded and continued: "the housekeeper just received a very urgent call. His mother suddenly fell ill at home, and now he has been sent to the hospital. Then he was very worried, but he did not dare to go, so I gave him a holiday!"


    Lu sichen was slightly surprised: "did you give him a holiday?"


    "Well!"


    Gu Mengmeng nodded.


    She stood in front of the man, looking up at him, smiling: "I have given people a holiday, you should not call people back?"


    Lu sichen raised his hand to touch her small head and said, "will this make you lose face?"


    "Yes..."


    Gu Mengmeng nodded.


    Lu sichen bent over, pecked on her lips, and said: "you are the hostess, since you said you want to have a holiday, let it go, you are happy!"


    "Thank you


    Gu Mengmeng put her hand around him.


    Lu sichen took the opportunity to kiss her cheek and said, "watch TV with me?"


    "Eun!"


    Gu Mengmeng nods with a smile.


    Then she released her hand, turned to turn on the TV, and put the remote control in the man''s hand.


    Lu sichen took her seat on the sofa, casually changing the stage, and said: "your holiday is almost over, right?"


    Gu Mengmeng nestled comfortably in his arms and replied, "yes..."


    "How many days left?"


    "Well, it seems that there are less than ten days left."


    "What are you going to do for these ten days?"


    "Eh?" Hearing this, Gu Mengmeng couldn''t help looking up at him: "are you going to take me out to play?"


    Lu sichen looked down at her and replied, "no, I''ll go on a business trip in a few days, maybe for a week."


    "Ah


    Gu Mengmeng glared: "so long..."


    Lu sichen touched her cerebellar bag melon, continued: "I am not in this period of time at home, you want to be good, know?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 284

    That night, before going to bed, Gu Mengmeng again received a wechat message from Ajie.


    Ah Jie: "are you there?"


    After seeing it, Gu Mengmeng immediately replied, "yes, what''s the matter?"


    Ah Jie: "I''m here to thank you. You helped us a lot with the money last time."


    Gu Mengmeng: "where are you?"


    Ah Jie: "abroad!"


    Gu Mengmeng: "which country?"


    Ah Jie: "which country doesn''t matter. We''ll be back soon anyway."


    Gu Mengmeng was very surprised after seeing this.


    She quickly replied, "when have you decided to come back?"


    However, the other side did not reply.


    Gu Mengmeng was very worried, so she called Jiang Yan. As soon as she got through, she couldn''t wait to say, "brother Yan, that Ajie contacted me just now!"


    Jiang Yan was surprised: "have you been contacted? What did he tell you? "


    Gu Mengmeng replied, "well, actually he didn''t say anything. He just came to thank me."


    "Did you borrow money from you?" asked Jiang Yan


    "No..."


    Gu Mengmeng shakes her head.


    In the end, she said, "ah Jie said that they will return soon."


    Jiang Yan did not speak.


    Gu Mengmeng didn''t hear the voice. He was worried: "brother Yan, is there anything wrong?"


    Jiang Yan comforted: "don''t worry, it will be OK."


    "But..."


    Gu Mengmeng is eager to speak but stops.


    Jiang Yan said, "what''s the matter?"


    Gu Mengmeng lowered his head.


    She hesitated and said, "if my sister comes back, what should I do?"


    "Well?"


    Jiang Yan was stunned. He didn''t seem to be able to respond.


    On this side, Gu Mengmeng soon regretted saying such a thing. Then, she repeatedly said, "brother Yan, I have one more thing to tell you..."


    Jiang Yan was very patient all the time: "tell me, what''s the matter?"


    Gu Mengmeng said: "I may have to go home recently. Well, I mainly want to see my father. If you have time, I think you can accompany me."


    Jiang Yan had some accidents.


    "You want me to be with you?"


    "Yes..." Gu Mengmeng nodded and said, "I dare not go home alone."


    Jiang Yan understood.


    "Good."


    He nodded.


    Just then, there seemed to be footsteps in the corridor outside.


    Hearing the news, Gu Mengmeng quickly said, "well, brother Yan, that''s all I have to say. If there''s nothing else, I''ll hang up first."


    "Meng Meng..."


    Jiang Yan just cried out.


    The next moment, the phone was hung up.


    At the same time, the bedroom door was knocked, accompanied by the servant''s voice: "little lady, your supper is ready."


    "I''ll be right here..."


    Gu Mengmeng answered, looking down at the mobile phone in her hand.


    Fortunately, Jiang Yan didn''t call back.


    ¡­¡­


    In the restaurant downstairs.


    As soon as Gu Mengmeng went in, he saw the sweet wine dumplings on the dining table. The whole air was full of the sweet smell.


    "Wow, it smells good!"


    She exclaimed, and in a few steps she went and sat down.


    The servant said, "the kitchen knows that you like to eat sweet wine, so put more appropriately."


    "Eun!"


    Gu Mengmeng nodded.


    She couldn''t wait to pick up the spoon, opened her mouth and tasted one.


    "How''s it going?"


    Asked the servant expectantly.


    Gu Mengmeng''s expression of satisfaction: "eat well, it''s really great!"


    As long as you are satisfied, you will be relieved


    "Well, I''m satisfied!"


    Gu Mengmeng said with a smile.


    The servant was about to say something, but suddenly saw the landing Department Chen came in, the smile on his face was slightly stiff, then he quickly lowered his head and called: "good evening, sir!"


    Lu sichen walked over, the tone is light: "in eat what?"


    "Sweet wine dumplings!"


    Gu Mengmeng said happily, "do you want to eat? It''s delicious


    Lu sichen opened his chair and sat down. He said, "you eat, I don''t eat."


    "Well?"


    Gu Mengmeng tilted his head and looked at him without blinking: "why? Are you not hungry, or don''t you like it? "


    Lu Si Chen way: "eat also cannot block your mouth?"


    "Cut!"


    Gu Mengmeng snorted and continued to eat dumplings.Most of them are really delicious. Gu Mengmeng ate a whole bowl of sweet wine and dumplings very quickly. What''s more, she drank the rest of the soup clean.


    To this, her explanation is: "I am in order not to waste!"


    Lu sichen raised his hand: "come here!"


    "Why?"


    Gu Mengmeng looks at him and doesn''t move.


    Lu Si Chen flushed her a smile: "let you come to come over!"


    "Oh..."


    Gu Mengmeng leaves the chair and stands in front of him.


    Lu sichen naturally stretched out his hand, took her to his arms and sat down, and put his big hand on her small stomach.


    "Ha ha..."


    Gu Mengmeng couldn''t help laughing and said, "what are you doing?"


    Lu sichen hooked his lips: "see if you''re eating and holding on!"


    Gu Mengmeng glanced at the empty bowl that she had left behind. She was very shy: "Oh, it''s OK. I and I are not very supportive either..."


    Lu sichen''s "um" voice.


    Gu Mengmeng tilted his head and looked at him in bewilderment: "don''t you work in the study? Why did you come down again suddenly? Ah, I see. You must have smelled the smell of midnight snack, and then you couldn''t help coming down, didn''t you? "


    Lu sichen looked at her: "do you think so?"


    "What about that?"


    Gu Mengmeng scratched the back of his head.


    Lu sichen did not answer, but pulled her to stand up from the chair.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Gu Mengmeng looks at him incomprehensibly.


    Lu sichen did not speak, pulling her all the way to the floor, and finally went to the roof.


    When Gu Mengmeng saw the bright stars all over the sky, the whole person was shocked.


    "My God!"


    She was amazed. Her beautiful black eyes were wide open.


    "Good looking?"


    Lu sichen asked.


    Gu Mengmeng nodded and said with a smile, "it''s so beautiful. It seems that I haven''t seen such a beautiful starry sky for a long time." Speaking of this, she turned to look at the man and continued: "the last time I saw such a beautiful night sky, it seemed that when I was very young, it was really beautiful."


    Lu sichen hugs her: "why is it in childhood?"


    Gu Mengmeng thought about it for a while, and then he said, "well, because there are so many things every day, there is no time to see the stars."


    Lu sichen nodded.


    He full of pity in the girl''s mouth kiss, low voice: "I will often accompany you to see the stars!"


    "Thank you


    Gu Mengmeng is very happy.


    Lu sichen was holding her and didn''t talk again.


    So, in this comfortable environment, Gu Mengmeng didn''t know when she fell asleep.


    When she woke up the next morning, she learned that Lu sichen was on a business trip!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 285

    In the afternoon, Gu Mengmeng sits alone in the living room sofa watching TV. She just doesn''t know why. In the face of her favorite TV program, she feels insipid. She always seems to be missing something. Her heart is empty.


    "Little lady!"


    Just then, the housekeeper came in with juice and dessert.


    "This is the kitchen for you almost!"


    The housekeeper said with a smile, putting things on the tea table.


    If it''s normal, Gu Mengmeng will smile with joy.


    But at this time, she couldn''t laugh at all.


    "Oh, I see..."


    She answered sullenly.


    The housekeeper saw this and was very surprised: "little lady, what''s the matter with you?"


    "What?"


    Gu Mengmeng raised her head and looked at the housekeeper blankly: "what? What''s wrong with me?"


    "You don''t seem to be the same today as usual," said the housekeeper


    "Is it?"


    Gu frowned.


    The housekeeper nodded and continued, "yes, you are a little different." After a pause, he said, "little lady, do you have something on your mind?"


    "No..."


    Gu Mengmeng shakes her head.


    She first sighed, and then slowly said: "in fact, I..."


    However, when it comes to this point, it stops abruptly.


    The housekeeper didn''t have much curiosity, just said with a smile: "little lady, if you don''t want to say it, don''t say it, it doesn''t matter."


    Gu Mengmeng curled her mouth and said, "no, I''m not unwilling to say it. Er, I just don''t know how to say it."


    The housekeeper replied, "well, I understand."


    "Do you understand?"


    Gu Mengmeng raised her eyebrows and said, "I haven''t said anything yet. Can you understand?"


    The housekeeper explained, "I mean, I can understand what you want to say, but I don''t know how to express it!"


    "Oh..."


    Gu Mengmeng lowers her head.


    The housekeeper looked at her: "little lady, if there is no other order, I will go down first?"


    Gu Mengmeng said: "when did Lu sichen go out today? Why don''t I feel at all? "


    The housekeeper replied, "Oh, sir, you left in the middle of last night. You should have been sleeping at that time, so you don''t know."


    "In the middle of the night..."


    Gu Mengmeng shows a melancholy expression.


    The housekeeper nodded and said with a smile, "yes, I sent my husband out at that time, so I remember very clearly."


    "Did he say when he would be back?"


    Gu Mengmeng continued.


    The housekeeper shook his head and said, "No


    Gu mengnu''s face was very depressed.


    By this time, the housekeeper almost knew the reason why she was not happy.


    So he couldn''t help but say: "little lady, in fact, don''t worry too much. Every time my husband goes on a business trip, he won''t be more than three days. He will come back soon, so don''t think too much, because the time passes quickly!"


    Gu Mengmeng frowned: "but what he told me yesterday was that he might go for a week on this business trip!"


    The housekeeper was stunned.


    Gu Mengmeng tugged his chin and frowned: "how should I spend these days if he wants to go for such a long time?"


    After hearing this, the housekeeper couldn''t help laughing and said, "it''s easy. You can make an appointment with all your friends and go shopping every day, or do something you are interested in, such as going to an amusement park? Oh, I don''t know what you young people like to play now. In a word, you can have many choices! "


    Gu Mengmeng looked at him: "but I don''t have many friends."


    Housekeeper:


    Gu Mengmeng thought about it for a moment, and then said, "yes, I can make an appointment with Su man."


    The housekeeper nodded, "well, you can ask anyone you want."


    "Well, I''ll call her now!"


    After that, Gu Mengmeng picks up her mobile phone and starts dialing to her.


    During this period, the housekeeper has quietly left the living room.


    "Hello?"


    Here, the phone has been connected. Gu Mengmeng says in a voice, "full, what are you doing?"


    Unexpectedly, there was a male voice on the phone.


    "I''m Lu Xiaosi!"


    "Er..."


    Gu Mengmeng was stunned and then said, "Oh, I''m Gu Mengmeng!"


    Lu Xiaosi replied, "I know you are my sister-in-law."


    Gu Mengmeng drew a little from the corner of his mouth and continued: "well, could you please call me? I have something to look for her"Wait a minute!"


    Lu Xiaosi said.


    About half a minute later, Su Manman''s voice came from the phone: "Gu Mengmeng, you have no conscience. You have been calling me for a long time. As expected, you have a husband, you forget your best friend, and you forget your friends when you see sex!"


    Gu Mengmeng exclaimed: "how can I have it?"


    "You have it everywhere!"


    Su is full of insolent said.


    Gu Mengmeng immediately retorted: "what about you? I didn''t call you, didn''t you know to call me on your own initiative? "


    I thought Su man would not be able to answer the question, but her answer was: "I don''t want to test how much you love me?"


    "Oh


    Gu Meng vomits.


    Su Manman pretended to cry and said: "you really have fallen in love with others. When I was sleeping with you, you once promised me the everlasting oath. Now, you are not willing to call me, you heartless man! No conscience


    Gu Mengmeng is completely speechless.


    She said helplessly: "Su man, didn''t you take any medicine? Can we talk more normally? "


    Su man cleared his throat and replied solemnly, "you are wrong!"


    "What?"


    Gu Mengmeng didn''t understand.


    Su Manman continued: "I didn''t take the medicine, but I took the wrong medicine." After a pause, he said, "otherwise, how could I fall in love with such a heartless guy as you?"


    Gu Mengmeng is covered with black lines.


    At the end of the phone, Su is full of legs, looking like a slouch.


    As she looked at her new nails, she continued, "OK, OK, I don''t want to tease you. Go ahead, what can I do for you?"


    Gu Mengmeng replied, "how are you and Xiao Si?"


    Su man smell speech, can''t help but slant Mou to see a youth on the side, hum a way: "still not like that!"


    Gu Mengmeng continued: "Oh, well, Lu sichen has been on a business trip recently. He may be going for about seven days, so"


    "so!"


    Su Manman didn''t wait for her to finish speaking. He said, "you are empty, lonely and cold. Then you want to ask someone to sleep with you, don''t you?"


    Gu Mengmeng frowned: "I just want to ask you out to play. I didn''t want you to sleep with me!"


    At the end of the phone, Su man said with a smile: "you are afraid of the dark, so you dare not sleep alone! Oh, what a pity. The second brother is not at home. You are so timid! Well, well, it''s rare for me to be very kind. Since you''ve made such a request, if I don''t agree with you, I won''t give you too much face! "


    Gu Mengmeng was surprised: "did I say I was afraid of the dark?"


    Su Manman, as if he didn''t hear him, went on: "OK, OK, I''ll be right here. You''ll wait at home."


    After that, Gu Mengmeng was no longer given a chance to speak, and she hung up the phone directly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 286

    "Are you going out?"


    He asked.


    Su man looked down at his cell phone and said, "yes, don''t you hear me? My second brother is going on a business trip for a week recently, and Mengmeng is afraid of the dark. As her good friend, I have the obligation to accompany her through this difficult situation! "


    "You are not the only one of her friends!"


    Lu Xiaosi said without expression.


    Su Manman replied, "but among so many friends, she only chose to call me alone!" After a pause, she looked up at the teenager and was angry: "Lu Xiaosi, what do you mean by staring at me like this? Don''t forget last night''s agreement. We are in a calm period now. You have no right to interfere in anything I do! "


    Lu Xiaosi''s forehead is slightly puffed.


    He held back his anger and said, "Su man, don''t push an inch!"


    Su man said goodbye and was stubborn.


    But she was also very pale.


    After staring at her for a while, Lu Xiaosi finally softened his heart.


    He made a compromise and said, "OK, you can temporarily move to the second brother''s house to accompany his sister-in-law, but if the second brother comes back one day, you must move back for me, OK?"


    Su Manman curled his lips: "don''t worry, I don''t have to say that I know it!"


    Lu Xiaosi bent down and looked at her.


    "Full!"


    He called softly.


    Su Manman looks up at him, but at the moment of facing his eyes, he doesn''t open his head immediately.


    "Fart!" he said


    She hummed.


    Lu Xiaosi is not angry. He reaches over Su man''s face and says with a smile, "when are you going to start? I''ll take you there? "


    There was something unexpected about Su man.


    She asked suspiciously, "are you going to take me there?"


    Lu Xiaosi nods.


    Su man picks an eyebrow: "Yo, the sun is coming out in the West today?"


    Lu Xiaosi sighed: "can we not fight? Full, what''s wrong with me? If you have something you don''t like, please tell me. There''s no need to be sarcastic all the time, OK


    Su Manman opened his hand: "no, you are perfect, I am not dissatisfied with anything!"


    Lu Xiaosi said: "then we will not quarrel?"


    Su Manman replied, "I never thought of fighting with you."


    Lu Xiaosi was about to say something when he heard his speech. However, Su man''s second half sentence continued: "it''s just that our fate has ended. If you don''t have any opinions, I think it''s still"


    "I don''t agree!"


    Lu Xiaosi suddenly turned cold.


    He pinched the girl''s jaw, eyes cold: "Su man, I warn you, from this moment on, if you dare to say those two words, believe me to deal with you?"


    Su man looked at him without fear. On the contrary, he joked: "how do you still want to be violent to my family?"


    Lu Xiaosi did not speak.


    Su man is not a fool. She has known Lu Xiaosi for so many years, so she knows his temper more or less.


    Therefore, she knew that what Lu Xiaosi said at this moment was not a joke!


    "Take me to my second brother''s house."


    She said.


    Lu Xiaosi sneered: "remember my words?"


    Su man''s heart is not willing.


    However, she knows that she can''t compete with Lu Xiaosi, even with her whole family, she can''t compete with Lu Xiaosi, not to mention the huge Lu family behind him!


    "Remember..."


    She replied stiffly.


    In this way, Lu Xiaosi released his hand with satisfaction.


    Finally, he bowed his head and kissed the girl''s cheek, his voice softened a lot: "I know you are making trouble with me because of abortion. I can let you make trouble with me, but you have to understand where my bottom line is!"


    Su man dropped his eyes.


    "I see..."


    She replied in a low voice.


    Lu Xiaosi touched her head and continued: "I''ll go and pack some clothes for you?"


    "Oh..."


    Su Manman nods.


    Lu Xiaosi pinched her face and said with a smile, "what a silly girl


    Then he turned and went to the bedroom upstairs.


    But in the living room, Su man still keeps his original posture.


    Her heart is complicated.


    Lu Xiaosi is right. She is a silly girl. She was really crazy at the beginning. She agreed to marry her parents and the Lu family!


    ¡­¡­


    At more than three o''clock in the afternoon, after su Manman arrived at the Xiangxie waterfront, Gu Mengmeng just woke up from a nap. After learning that Su man had arrived, she immediately ran downstairs with her slippers.


    "Full!"


    She exclaimed excitedly.At this time, Su Manman is sitting in the living room sofa looking at her mobile phone. After hearing Gu Mengmeng''s voice, he can''t help looking back at her and calmly says, "aren''t you taking a nap? Why did you wake up so soon? "


    "Because I know you''re here."


    Gu Mengmeng replied without hesitation.


    Su man "cut" a, full face disdainful said: "how do I not believe it?"


    Gu Mengmeng replied, "because you have no conscience."


    "Damn it!"


    Su man smelled the speech and pretended to be exaggerating. He said, "what does this have to do with my conscience?"


    "I don''t know!"


    Gu Mengmeng shrugged.


    Su man clasped his hands and said, "you''re good!"


    "Ha ha ha..."


    Gu Mengmeng smiles.


    Su man just shook his head, and then continued to look at the mobile phone.


    "What are you looking at?"


    Gu Mengmeng got close to him.


    Su man replied, "nothing, the latest news. Oh, by the way, don''t you like Qiao Zi? Well, here''s his news! "


    "Show me!"


    Gu Mengmeng smell speech, quickly stretch neck to see.


    After reading the news for a long time, she cried out, "my God, does the God have a girlfriend? Really? Who is ye ling''er? She''s so ugly. How can she be worthy of my male god? "


    Su man man thought about it for a moment and replied, "well, as far as I know, ye ling''er has been very popular recently. Wasn''t there a big campus film some time ago? What unspoken rule is, the result is that she has been photographed half a day. She was told that she was fired. Her original role was given to a new young woman who had just started her career. Then she had make complaints about the hidden rules on micro-blog. Anyway, it was very obscure. At that time, it was a hot topic, especially hot, and then she became angry with this topic! "


    Gu Mengmeng was stunned.


    "What''s the matter with you?"


    Sue looked at her in disbelief.


    Gu Mengmeng slightly puffed his lips and said, "you said that the new man just started his career is not Shen chuxue, right?"


    Su man thought about it and nodded: "yes, it seems to be this tomorrow."


    Gu Mengmeng holds her forehead.


    Su man seems to smell an unusual smell of gossip, and can''t help asking: "Mengmeng, be honest, do you know something inside?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 287

    "I don''t know the inside story." Hearing this, Gu Mengmeng shook her head and said, "I''m not in the entertainment industry. How can I know these things? Besides, if you want to know the truth of these things, there are special posts in the post bar, forum and so on. You can search the Internet and find out. "


    Su man turned his lips and said, "I''m too lazy to search. I don''t like Qiao Zi. Who does he love? I don''t care!"


    Gu Mengmeng is very sad.


    Su full picks eyebrow: "you again what?"


    Gu Mengmeng said: "my home Qiao Zi is perfect. The one named ye ling''er doesn''t deserve it. I''ve heard of this woman before. She seems a little unclean. How can she sully my home Qiao Zi male god?"


    Su man''s mouth twitched.


    "Elder sister, are you not ill?"


    "Well?"


    Gu Mengmeng looked at her: "why do you say that?"


    "Because you don''t speak normally," Su said


    Gu Mengmeng frowned: "no, where do I speak abnormally?"


    Su man continued: "second brother, do you know you like Qiao Zi?"


    "Yes


    Gu Mengmeng nodded.


    Su man sighed: "second brother can tolerate that you like other men. His mind is as wide and big as the sea..."


    Gu Mengmeng looked at her and said, "why do I think you have something to say?"


    "Muyou!"


    Su man shook his head.


    Gu Mengmeng squints and stares at her, then suddenly asks: "Su Manman, you seem to owe me an explanation? Why didn''t I call you in the dark today? It''s just that the donkey''s lips are not the horse''s mouth. It''s a mess


    Su man listened to this, first silence, then said: "when you called me, Lu Xiaosi has been nearby, so..." At this point, she stopped again.


    Gu Mengmeng opened her mouth: "no, you said those words to Lu Xiaosi on purpose?"


    "Well!"


    Su Manman nods.


    If Lu Meng''s words spread to my ears after four days, what should I do? You''ll get through it


    "Do you think men are just like us women? Do you like to get together and gossip? Don''t worry, Lu Xiaosi is not the kind of person you think. What''s more, they usually talk about business together, so it''s impossible for them to have other time to chat! "


    Meng Gu was relieved.


    She patted her chest: "scared me to death..."


    Su man man looked at her: "you are so timid!"


    Gu Mengmeng is very unruly and turns her eyes.


    "Su Manman, you haven''t explained it to me. What''s the matter with you?"


    "It''s not that you don''t know. Lu Xiaosi and I are in the cold war. I don''t want to stay with him, so I have to find a reason for myself to live. At that time, your phone call happened, so I pushed a boat along the river! Hey, hey, am I smart enough? "


    Gu Mengmeng


    Su man turned off his mobile phone and continued: "there are still six days left behind. Do you want to know how to live?"


    Gu Mengmeng shakes her head.


    Su man: "you have no plan yet?"


    Gu Mengmeng: "what do I plan?"


    Sue felt her chin and thought.


    Gu Mengmeng blinked and said, "what are you thinking?"


    Su man replied, "I''m planning!"


    Gu Mengmeng


    At this time, listen to Su man continue: "well, anyway, no one recently, or we go out for a trip? Seriously, I''ve wanted to go to Fenghuang ancient city for a long time. It''s said that it''s very beautiful. Do you have any idea? "


    Gu Mengmeng shakes her head.


    Su Manman was surprised: "don''t you want to go?"


    Gu Mengmeng is very tangled.


    She said, "it''s too far. In the south, if it''s just the two of us Well, isn''t it safe? "


    "What''s not safe?"


    Su Manman asked: "as long as we keep vigilant at all times, don''t be greedy, don''t trust strangers, there won''t be any danger!"


    Gu still hesitated.


    What worries do you have? Come on, tell me, and I''ll take care of it for you


    Gu Mengmeng said, "I have to discuss with Lu sichen. If he doesn''t agree, I can''t go out with you!"


    Sue almost went crazy.


    She said, "my sister, are you talking nonsense? As for the second brother''s temper, he may let you go on a tour with me alone? If you just ask, he will definitely refuse you. Believe it or not? "


    "Then I can''t go!"Gu Mengmeng replied without hesitation.


    Su man:


    At this time, the housekeeper came in with the fruit.


    "Little lady, Miss full, have some fruit!"


    He said with a smile.


    Gu Mengmeng stretches out her neck to look at it, and she immediately smiles.


    "Chelizi!"


    She reached for one and said, "one of my favorite fruits!" Then he looked at Su man and continued, "eat together!"


    Su man shook his head, indicating that he was not in the mood.


    Gu Mengmeng opened her mouth and threw one into it. As she ate it, she said vaguely, "well, I say you are a real person. How can you know to run around and play all day long? In fact, it''s good to play games at home!"


    Su Manman retorts: "you are a housewife''s life!"


    "You talk nonsense!"


    Gu Mengmeng said: "even if it''s a housewife''s life, I''m proud. Other office workers have no chance to stay at home all day long."


    Suman is too lazy to argue with her.


    She said melancholy: "anyway, I want to go out for a walk, if you don''t want to go out, then I will go out alone!"


    Gu Mengmeng glared: "are you going out alone?"


    Su Manman nods.


    Gu Mengmeng was helpless: "what do you want to do? Full, sometimes I really can''t understand you. Lu Xiaosi is such a good young man. Why do you look at him all the time? "


    Su man held his chin and said, "I know what you think. I don''t know what to do, don''t you? However, Meng Meng, there is a very good saying, which is called "if you drink water, you will know when you are warm or cold.". Happiness in the eyes of all of you does not mean that I feel, such things You are the clients, so you will never realize my feeling. Anyway I just want to live alone now. I don''t want to be controlled all the time. This kind of life is really bad. Now even if I come to you, he has to manage it. What is it? Lu Xiao has four personal things, don''t you understand me? "


    Gu Mengmeng quipped: "you have said these words many times."


    Su man snorted: "then you still ask!"


    Gu Mengmeng feels innocent.


    She didn''t say anything


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 288

    The next day, Gu Mengmeng goes out to his house.


    On the way, Su man asked curiously, "Mengmeng, who were you talking to just now?"


    "Brother Yan!"


    Gu Mengmeng replied.


    Su man frowned: "which brother Yan? I''ve never heard of a brother myself. Why


    Gu Mengmeng explained: "don''t get me wrong. Brother Yan is my stepmother''s nephew. He has known me since he was a child, and he takes good care of me."


    "Oh?"


    Su man squints.


    "What are you thinking?" Gu Mengmeng squints at her.


    Su Manman laughed: "are you handsome?"


    "Er, are you ok..."


    Gu Mengmeng replied, slightly puffing at the corners of his mouth.


    Su man said, "are you ok? That''s not handsome. Alas, it''s a pity! "


    Gu Mengmeng


    About half an hour later, the car stopped at the gate of Gu''s house.


    As soon as Gu Mengmeng got out of the car, he heard a familiar call: "Meng Meng!"


    She raised her head and saw Jiang Yan standing on the doorstep.


    "Brother Yan!"


    Gu Mengmeng calls happily.


    At this time, Su Manman also got out of the car.


    After hearing the call, she quickly raised her eyes and looked forward. When she saw Jiang Yan''s face clearly, she immediately secretly reached for Gu Mengmeng''s arm.


    "What are you doing?"


    Gu Mengmeng looks at her unhappily.


    Su man lowered his voice and said, "isn''t that handsome? Gu Mengmeng, how high is your aesthetic level? "


    Gu Mengmeng


    "Meng Meng, is this


    Jiang Yan has already come over and looks at Su man man in doubt: "your friend?"


    Gu Mengmeng''s look has returned to normal.


    She nodded and introduced, "this is Su Manman, my friend." After a pause, he pointed to Jiang Yan and introduced him to Su man: "this is my brother Jiang Yan!"


    "Hey, I know, brother Yan!"


    Cried Sue man.


    Jiang Yan''s brows wrinkled slightly when he heard the words.


    Then he said, "go in."


    "Well!"


    Gu Mengmeng nodded.


    Then the crowd entered the room.


    Gu Mengmeng seems very cautious.


    She followed Jiang Yan and asked softly, "brother Yan, that..."


    "My aunt is not at home."


    Jiang Yan said.


    Gu Mengmeng breathed a sigh of relief.


    Jiang Yan squinted at her and continued: "Mengmeng, in fact, you don''t have to be so afraid of your aunt. Although sometimes she talks a little hard, she is still very nice."


    Gu Mengmeng said nothing.


    Jiang Yan said, "why don''t you talk?"


    "No..."


    Gu Mengmeng shakes her head.


    Jiang Yan stood still. He looked at her helplessly and shook his head faintly: "you are like this since childhood."


    Gu Mengmeng lowers her head.


    At this time, Su man''s mobile phone suddenly rang.


    She even said, "well, I''ll go there and answer the phone."


    With that, he ran to the side.


    Jiang Yan looked at it and then faintly withdrew his sight.


    He looked back at Gu Mengmeng and continued, "how have you been recently?"


    "Well!"


    Gu Mengmeng nodded.


    Jiang Yan continued: "recently that ah Jie is still in contact with you?"


    Gu Mengmeng replied, "no, just once that night, er, when I called you."


    Jiang Yan pondered a little.


    Gu Mengmeng looked at him nervously and asked carefully, "brother Yan, have you got any news?"


    Seeing her look, Jiang Yan asked, "Mengmeng, what are you worried about?"


    "I didn''t!"


    Gu Mengmeng denies it.


    Jiang Yan said: "I don''t have any news here, but if Gu Yutong is going to return home as you said, as soon as they pass the customs, I will get the news immediately!"


    "And then?"


    Gu Mengmeng asked.


    Jiang Yan frowned.


    "And then?" He said, "what then?"


    "I..."


    Gu Mengmeng opens her mouth.


    But in the end, she didn''t say anything.


    Her expression is very complex, like very worried, but also like very tangled.


    Jiang Yan stares at her for a while and sighs faintly: "Meng Meng, you have changed."


    "Ah?"


    Gu Mengmeng is stunned.She looked at Jiang Yan with a puzzled look: "where has changed?"


    "Everything has changed!"


    Jiang Yan replied.


    As he looked at Gu Mengmeng, he continued: "the most obvious thing is that it''s much more beautiful than before!"


    Gu Mengmeng''s face turned red when he heard the speech.


    "Brother Yan..."


    "All right." Jiang Yan opened his mouth and said, "I''ll leave this matter to me. Don''t worry about it in the future. If that Ajie contacts you again, no matter what he says, you don''t pay attention to him again!"


    "Oh


    Gu Mengmeng nodded.


    Jiang Yan thought about it for a moment, and then said, "besides, delete his wechat!"


    "Ah?"


    Gu Mengmeng is a little surprised.


    Jiang Yan''s expression did not change: "be obedient!"


    Gu Mengmeng curls her lips and slowly takes out her mobile phone from her bag.


    Then, in front of Jiang Yan, she deleted Ajie''s wechat account.


    Jiang Yan was very satisfied with this.


    He put out his hand and patted the girl''s cerebellar pouch and said with a smile, "cute, so good!"


    Gu Mengmeng shrinks her neck and always feels uncomfortable.


    Fortunately, Su man came back. She took the opportunity to say, "where''s dad?"


    Jiang Yan replied, "uncle is still resting. Do you want to go upstairs now?"


    Gu Mengmeng thought for a moment, shook his head and said: "forget it, I still don''t disturb dad''s rest. Er, I''ll wait for him downstairs and see him when he wakes up."


    Jiang Yan said with a smile, "OK, whatever you want."


    Gu Mengmeng tugged at the corners of her mouth and said, "well, if there is nothing else, I want to take fullness to my room first. This is what I promised her. She said she wanted to visit my former room!"


    Jiang Yan nodded: "go ahead, let the servant come and call me if you have something."


    "Well!"


    Gu Mengmeng nodded.


    Then she leaves with Suman.


    ¡­¡­


    In fact, Gu Mengmeng''s former bedroom was a servant''s room. Later, after she married to the Lu family, her bedroom was moved from the first floor to the second floor, which is what it is now.


    Now, after visiting Gu Mengmeng''s bedroom, Su man concludes: "the decoration style of this room is very luxurious, but on the whole, it doesn''t seem to be your style. Well, I mean, at the beginning, I thought your room type would be cute, but I didn''t expect it to be like this! "


    Gu Mengmeng didn''t want to explain, but said, "this room is the same as my sister''s, she likes this style, so my room is the same."


    "Oh?"


    Sue is full of eyebrows.


    She said, "is your sister so overbearing? What does she like, others will like as well? "


    "Well, how are you?"


    Gu Mengmeng talks.


    Su man stretched out and said, "fortunately, I don''t have such a sister. Alas, it''s almost the same. I used to be with Lu Xiaosi He''s too lazy to mention it, Pooh


    Gu Mengmeng covers her mouth and laughs.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 289

    Later, Gu Xiao woke up from a nap and was slowly taking the medicine with the help of the housekeeper.


    Gu Mengmeng stood by, his face full of heartache and guilt.


    "I''m sorry, Dad, it''s been so long since I came to see you..."


    Her mouth was shriveled.


    Gu Xiao smell speech, just smile and say: "you have done very well, don''t say sorry to father."


    "Dad..."


    Gu Mengmeng is lying by the bed with a wrinkled face.


    Gu Xiao can''t help but reach out to touch her small head, said: "how are you recently? Oh, the last time you came here, you didn''t tell me Say... " At this point, it stopped again.


    Gu Mengmeng did not understand: "what did I say?"


    Gu Xiao sighed: "suddenly I don''t remember."


    Gu Mengmeng was afraid that he would be sad, so he quickly changed the topic and said, "Dad, I''m not here alone today. I also brought my good friend. Let me introduce him to you, OK?"


    Gu Xiao nodded.


    Gu Mengmeng pointed to Su Manman and said with a smile, "that''s her! Her name is Su man, and we are very good friends. Oh, we have been together every day recently


    After hearing this, Gu Xiao can''t help but look up at Su man man.


    Su man said politely, "Hello uncle Gu, I''m Su man!"


    Gu Xiao looked at her and nodded: "hello."


    Gu Mengmeng looked at it and said with a smile: "Dad, I tell you that my friend is very good. She has already worked. She is a very good game programmer. My favorite game is made by her team. It''s very good!"


    After listening to these words, Su man was somewhat complacent.


    She whispered in Gu Mengmeng''s ear and said, "it''s really unexpected that I have such a position in your heart. Have you always regarded me as an idol?"


    If it wasn''t for someone nearby, Gu Mengmeng would like to vomit her all over. This shameless fellow would praise her and return it to heaven!


    Here, Gu Xiao''s voice came again: "how about you? How''s your study recently? "


    Gu Mengmeng returned to his senses and said, "Dad, have you forgotten again? I''m still on holiday recently. I won''t start school until next week. "


    Gu Xiao nodded.


    By this time, he had already taken the medicine.


    The housekeeper whispered, "do you want to get out of bed and walk?"


    Gu Xiao took a look at his favorite daughter, nodded and said, "daughter, would you like to go downstairs with dad?"


    "Eun!"


    Gu Mengmeng naturally can''t get it.


    ¡­¡­


    In the evening, after dinner with Gu Xiao, Gu Mengmeng will leave.


    Before leaving, she was particularly reluctant to part with her father''s knee and said softly, "Dad, I''m going to leave. You must take good care of your body. I''ll visit you again when I have a chance next time! "


    GU Xiao caressed her head lovingly and said with a soothing smile:" my dear child, I wish you had this heart. "


    "Dad..."


    Gu Mengmeng was very reluctant to give up.


    Gu Xiao continued: "it''s getting late. Go back quickly."


    Gu Mengmeng raised his head and looked at him seriously: "Dad, if you miss me in the future, you must call me. Anytime is good. I must be on 24 hours!"


    "Good!"


    Gu Xiao nods.


    Gu Mengmeng said a lot of words. Until Jiang Yan came in, she touched the tears in the corner of her eyes. Reluctantly, she was reluctant to leave her father''s knee, stood up,


    seeing Jiang Yan, she joked: "how can such a big person still cry so much?"


    Gu Mengmeng blushed and mumbled her lips, but she didn''t say anything.


    As everyone knows, her poor appearance is the most likely to arouse men''s desire for protection.


    Jiang Yan gave her a deep look, then looked at Gu Xiao and said, "uncle, it''s getting late. I''ll send Meng Meng and her friends back first, and you''ll have an early rest!"


    Gu Xiao nodded.


    Then Jiang Yan looked back at Gu Mengmeng and said with a smile, "are you still standing? Come on, I''ll take you back. "


    "Oh..."


    Gu Mengmeng responds.


    She finally looked at Gu Xiao, and then walked out slowly.


    Jiang Yan followed him until he walked out of the room. Before Gu Mengmeng responded, he said, "Meng Meng, I know you are in a bad mood. You are a filial child. If it wasn''t because there is a Lu family in the middle, you will always be there to take care of him, right?"


    Gu Mengmeng looks up at him pitifully.


    "Brother Yan, do you have a way?"


    "Lu sichen is not a good talker. You should know more about this than me?" Jiang Yan asked instead of answering.Gu Mengmeng drooped her head again.


    Jiang Yan looked at her and continued: "Meng Meng, in fact, I''ve always wanted to ask you." the words stopped abruptly.


    Gu Mengmeng asked, "brother Yan, what do you want to ask me?"


    Jiang Yan shook his head: "it''s OK."


    Then he let go of his hand.


    Without doubt, Gu Mengmeng continued: "is it? What you said just now Well, how do I think you have something to ask me? "


    Jiang Yan said, "there were, but after thinking about it, it was all right again."


    Gu Mengmeng


    Speaking room, the two have been down the stairs.


    At this moment, Su man is sitting in the living room watching TV. After seeing the two people appear, he immediately says, "how is your uncle?"


    "Well, it''s a rest."


    Gu Mengmeng replied.


    "Oh..."


    Su Manman nods.


    Gu Mengmeng continued: "let''s go. It''s late. It''s time for us to go home."


    "Good!"


    Su man stands up from the sofa.


    Jiang Yan personally sent the two girls out of the house, and repeatedly asked: "it''s very late now, you two just go home, don''t go anywhere else, you know?"


    Gu Mengmeng said with a smile: "of course, I went straight home. Brother Yan, don''t you think we''re going to play in any nightclub?"


    Jiang Yan did not speak.


    Gu Mengmeng took a puff from the corner of her mouth and said, "OK, I know. I won''t go to other places to play around."


    "Well!"


    Jiang Yan nodded.


    Then, the two girls left by car.


    At this time, Su man didn''t have to hold his words.


    "Mengmeng," she said, "actually, I wanted to say something a long time ago, but I don''t know whether to say it or not."


    "Say it


    Gu Meng looks at her.


    Su man thought for a while and finally replied, "well, I don''t know why. I always feel that the atmosphere in your home is strange, especially the housekeeper Er, I don''t know what to say. Let me tell you something. Today, when you were talking with your uncle upstairs, I wanted to go to the bathroom downstairs. As a result, I saw the housekeeper talking with your brother Yan. They didn''t know what to say. When they saw me coming again, they immediately stopped talking. It seemed a little furtive... "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 290

    "Is it?"


    After listening to this, Gu Mengmeng raised her eyebrows and said, "is it because of this that you feel strange?"


    "No Su man shook his head.


    She thought about it for a moment, and then went on: "I think it''s strange, but I can''t talk about the reason, er, intuition!"


    Gu Mengmeng is helpless.


    "Is your intuition reliable?"


    "Why not?" When Su man heard the words, he immediately opened his eyes and said, "my intuition is always accurate. This is a fact universally acknowledged."


    Gu Mengmeng is too lazy to argue with her.


    "I wish Dad would get better soon," she said in a low mood


    Su man listened to her, and immediately became quiet again.


    "What''s wrong with uncle?"


    She asked tentatively.


    Gu Mengmeng replied, "the doctor said that it was a disease caused by overwork."


    "Is there any possibility of recovery?" Su Manman continued.


    Gu sighed: "it''s possible, but it''s not too big."


    "Meng Meng..."


    Su man held her hand and said, "don''t worry too much. Uncle is such a good man. He will recover."


    "Well!"


    Gu Mengmeng nodded.


    Finally, she tried to say something light hearted: "when we get home, I''ll cook you noodles, OK?"


    Su man was surprised: "Yo, can you cook noodles?"


    "Yes


    Gu Mengmeng nodded.


    She continued, "and it''s well done. Do you want to eat it?"


    "Obedience is better than respect!"


    Su man said with a smile.


    Gu Mengmeng nodded and said, "well, when we go back, I''ll make it for you right away!"


    Su Manman stares at her for a while, and suddenly says, "in fact, sometimes I envy you. Really, now that the society is so complicated, you live a simple life."


    "Ah, what do you mean?"


    Gu Mengmeng didn''t understand.


    Su man shook his head and said, "nothing." After a pause, he changed the topic and said, "ah, by the way, I never seem to have heard you say anything about you and your second brother. How did you know each other before?"


    "Don''t you know?"


    Gu Mengmeng is very surprised.


    Su Manman was at a loss: "what should I know?"


    Gu Mengmeng was silent and didn''t speak


    Su Manman looked at her and asked, "Mengmeng, why don''t you speak?"


    Gu Mengmeng laughed bitterly: "don''t you know? Actually, my marriage with Lu sichen We, we are married... "


    "I know that."


    Su Manman nods.


    Just listen to her continue to say: "at the beginning, you two are the old man''s decision son son, this I know, but..." Speaking of this meal, Su Manman seems to be weighing words, but soon, she continued: "in fact, to tell the truth, we were all quite surprised when we first knew that the second brother was going to get married. Later, I and Xiao Si had a private discussion. We all agreed that the marriage life between you and the second brother would not be very happy, after all, the character of the second brother Hehe, needless to say, you know it, don''t you? "


    Gu Mengmeng said with a smile: "yes, Lu sichen has a bad temper. He Er, how to say, personality is very overbearing, sometimes very gentle, but sometimes super fierce! "


    In fact, I knew you before


    "I don''t know."


    Gu Mengmeng shakes her head.


    Su Manman didn''t believe it.


    She said: "you lie. If you didn''t know each other before, how could the second brother treat you? Ah, don''t tell me that second brother fell in love with you at first sight? Well, I don''t believe that


    "I don''t know..."


    Gu Mengmeng curled her mouth and said, "he and I met on our wedding night. It was the first time that I saw him. Er, he was so fierce. I was just hungry and wanted to go out to find something to eat. As a result, he yelled at me and said that I was dressed up. However, in the end, he asked the housekeeper to make a night snack for me, hee hee. So, from that time on, I knew that although Lu sichen looked fierce on the surface, he was actually a very good man! "


    Su man''s mouth is slightly puffed.


    What she thought was that if Gu Mengmeng''s words came to Lu sichen''s opponent''s ears, I''m afraid everyone would cry.


    All over the world, I''m afraid only Gu Mengmeng thinks Lu sichen has a good temper and is still a good man!


    "Why don''t you talk?"


    Here, Gu Mengmeng can''t help but ask when Su man is silent.


    Su Manman came back.


    She said with a smile: "no, ha ha..."


    Gu Mengmeng is speechless.


    After they got home, they both wanted to watch TV, and in order to fight for the remote control, they almost had a terrible pillow fight in the living room. Finally, Lu sichen''s phone call came and they just gave up.At the moment, Su man is watching TV in the living room while Gu Mengmeng is answering the phone on the terrace outside.


    Her tone is very depressed, Lu Si Chen is very sensitive to hear out.


    "Honey, what''s the matter with you?"


    He asked with concern.


    Gu Mengmeng began to complain: "Lu sichen, Su man, she bullied me!"


    Lu sichen some accident: "she how you?"


    Gu Mengmeng shriveled: "she wants to watch variety shows, but I want to watch TV series. Then she grabs the remote control with me. She has so much strength that I can''t beat her!"


    Lu sichen said:


    Gu Mengmeng: "why don''t you talk?"


    Lu sichen sighed: "what TV do you want with her? It''s not like you don''t have a computer at home. It''s the same when you look at it with a computer. "


    Gu Mengmeng was very unhappy: "why don''t you help me?"


    Lu sichen laughs: "baby, this is a small matter, what do you care about these to do?"


    Gu Mengmeng was silent.


    Lu sichen had no choice but to say, "well, I''ll help you. Say it. How can I help you?"


    "I don''t want it!"


    Gu Mengmeng has a proud face.


    Lu sichen knows this wench is small temperament with him again, pour also not angry, on the contrary good temper of coax a way: "good, recently have what want of gift?"


    "Well..."


    Gu Mengmeng frowns and thinks.


    Lu sichen''s tone is very spoiled: "you don''t have to rush to give me a reply, you can think about it slowly. When you think about it, you can call me."


    "I don''t want anything..."


    Gu Mengmeng murmured, "as long as you come back earlier."


    That''s really a deep feeling!


    Lu Si Chen soft voice, slowly way: "well, I this side handle the affair to come back to accompany you immediately, OK?"


    "Good..."


    Gu Mengmeng nodded.


    But soon, she thought that Lu sichen couldn''t see his action, so she said, "I''ll wait for you to come back."


    Lu sichen smile: "well, good."


    Gu Mengmeng said something more. Most of all, she did something today. Until Su Manman''s voice came from the room, she said, "Manman is calling me. Lu sichen, I''ll hang up first?"


    Lu sichen asked: "you go to bed early, don''t play games all the time, I will let the housekeeper supervise you, you know?"


    "I know, I know!"


    Gu Mengmeng nodded her head.


    After hanging up, she went back to the living room.


    But I was surprised to hear Su man say: "just now He Xin called me, he, he seems to be drunk..."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 291

    It''s night, outside a bar.


    As soon as the car stops, Su man can''t wait to get out of the car. She is in a hurry and walks to the bar.


    Gu Mengmeng followed him and said, "Manman, slow down!"


    In the middle of the conversation, they had already entered the bar.


    It''s very smoky here. With the strong music, the men and women on the dance floor are rocking wildly. From time to time, there are screams.


    Su man seems to be very familiar with here. After crossing the dance floor, he quickly stands in front of a private room.


    Gu Mengmeng''s timid, from beginning to end has been closely behind her, now see her not move, can''t help but good strange way: "is it here?"


    Su man nodded and gave a low "um.".


    Gu Mengmeng frowned: "why don''t you knock?"


    "Knock on what door..."


    Su man man said a sentence, straight hand a push.


    The door opened.


    However, different from the outside, this private room is very quiet. There are no messy people. It''s just that the tea table is full of wine. A young man is reclining on the sofa with his eyes slightly closed and his face flushed.


    In addition, there is an old woman with heavy make-up in the room. Since seeing Su Manman, her face is full of smiles.


    "Miss Su, you are here at last. Oh, if you don''t come again, I don''t know what to do."


    "Are you?"


    Su man looks at her and frowns.


    The woman said with a smile, "I''m the mommy here."


    Su man''s face changed slightly.


    She bit her teeth and said, "what are you doing here? He "said here, she pointed to He Xin, continued:" here to find a woman? "


    "Oh, Miss Su, don''t get me wrong. This gentleman didn''t come here to look for a woman. I found him drunk here alone, and then happened to see your picture in his wallet. That''s why I called for you."


    The woman said with a smile and put on the young man''s wallet with both hands.


    Su man reaches out his hand to take it. When he opens it, the whole person is stunned.


    Gu Mengmeng took a look and said, "is this a picture of you when you were a child? Wow, you were a tomboy when you were a child


    Su man smiles bitterly.


    She said casually: "when I was a child, I didn''t know the difference between men and women. I always thought that long hair was a girl and short hair was a boy. Later, I overheard my parents talking about wanting a little brother, so I went to cut my hair into short hair. I thought I would become a boy from now on, but I didn''t want to be a daughter... "


    That sounds funny.


    But who can move the sadness?


    In fact, most of the time, Su man would think that if she was a boy, she would never be like this.


    "Miss Su? Miss Su


    Just then, the voice of the woman came again.


    Su man regains his mind and looks at her.


    The woman said, "don''t get me wrong. I''ll go through this gentleman''s wallet because he''s drunk. But he''s spending so much money here. Can''t he stop paying because he''s drunk? However, I didn''t expect that he had only a few hundred yuan in his wallet. There was no way. I just took the liberty to call you. Do you see? "


    Su man frowned: "how can you know me?"


    The woman replied, "I know Nan Shao. Last time I was in Dihao, I had the honor to meet you and Lu Shao."


    Su man said in a voice of "Oh." then you called Lu Xiaosi, too


    Hearing this, the woman quickly stopped and said, "no, how dare I trouble Lu Shao for such a thing. Besides... " At this point, the woman''s eyes fell on Su man''s wallet again, and she laughed with profound meaning: "you and this gentleman should have known each other since childhood. This person has to have a past, right? So, I thought that this matter should have nothing to do with Lu Shao, so I only contacted you! "


    After hearing this, Su man could not help but feel relieved.


    She nodded and said, "how much did he spend? I''ll pay the bill. "


    "Okay, okay!"


    The woman hears speech, hastily nods.


    Sue waved.


    The woman quit the private room very wisely.


    Soon, there were only three people left in the room.


    Gu Mengmeng was at a loss and could not help asking, "full, what should we do now?"


    Su man rubbed his eyebrows and said with a bitter smile, "what else can I do? I can''t leave people here all the time." After a pause, she thought a little and said, "there''s a hotel nearby. Let''s take him there."


    "Good!"


    Gu Mengmeng nodded.


    So, Su Manman walked over."He Xin?"


    She called tentatively.


    However, the juvenile did not have any reaction, it seems to be asleep.


    Su man didn''t give up. He pushed him and called: "He Xin! He Xin, wake up


    This time, He Xin finally had a little reaction.


    He slowly opened his eyes, staring at the girl in front of him.


    Su man saw this and couldn''t help frowning and asked, "He Xin, do you still know who I am?"


    He Xin pulled the corners of his mouth and said, "full?"


    Sue was relieved.


    "Where am I?"


    He Xin turns his head and looks around strangely.


    Su man''s tone was very unhappy: "where are you? Where do you say you are, you run to the hotel to get drunk at night, and finally you need a mommy to call me. He Xin, what are you doing? "


    "Ah?"


    He Xin looks surprised.


    Su man man continued: "forget it. I''ll take you out of here. Can I still stand up?"


    He Xin nodded.


    Su Manman reaches out to hold He Xin''s arm and pulls him up from the sofa.


    "Are you ok?"


    Su man asked with concern.


    He Xin nodded and replied, "I''m ok."


    Su man carefully helped him to go out and said, "there is a hotel near here. I''ll take you to have a rest now."


    He Xin pursed his lips, his face a little pale.


    Su Manman looked up at Gu Mengmeng again and continued, "Mengmeng, do you have any money with you?"


    Gu Mengmeng nodded.


    Su Manman continued: "let''s go. Let''s pay the bill."


    "Oh..."


    Gu Mengmeng responds and goes out after him.


    However, just out of the private room, but came an unexpected voice: "Su man?"


    Su man stops.


    "Sue is full of fashion. How come she''s dressed up? Is Lu Shao here? "


    Su is full of cold face: "it''s none of your business."


    Finish saying, support He Xin to continue to go out.


    The girl is still standing in the same place, staring thoughtfully at Su man''s back.


    A few minutes later, Lu Xiaosi got a call


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 292

    In the hotel suite.


    Su man just holding He Xin to sit on the sofa, the mobile phone in her bag rang.


    She didn''t care much. She said directly, "Mengmeng, please help me to have a look at my mobile phone."


    "Good!"


    Gu Mengmeng smell speech, not much thought to pick up the mobile phone from her bag.


    As a result


    "Er, it''s Lu Xiaosi!"


    She said.


    Su man''s back froze.


    But soon, she recovered as usual, light said: "you answer, said I am in the bath, now it is not convenient to answer the phone."


    When Gu Mengmeng hears the speech, she looks at He Xin subconsciously, and then nods.


    She turned and walked out of the room, stood outside in the hallway, connected the phone and said, "hello?"


    "Where is it?"


    Suddenly, Lu Xiaosi''s voice came, low and deep.


    Gu Mengmeng was stunned at first, and then stuttered back: "Er, I am Gu Mengmeng..."


    "Sister in law?"


    Lu Xiaosi frowned.


    After a pause, he said, "full? Let her answer the phone! "


    Gu Mengmeng replied: "Oh, she and she are taking a bath. Her mobile phone is outside. It''s not convenient to answer and answer the phone now."


    "Where are you?"


    Asked Lu Xiaosi.


    Gu Mengmeng hesitated first, and then replied, "at home, of course. Hehe, how can you ask this question?"


    "Is it?"


    Lu Xiaosi''s tone is strange.


    Gu Mengmeng took a deep breath and continued: "yes, why?"


    Lu Xiaosi said: "nothing. I just want to know what you are doing and where did you go today?"


    Gu Mengmeng replied, "well, I didn''t go anywhere. Today, Manman followed me back to my mother''s home."


    "Oh..."


    Lu Xiaosi seems thoughtful.


    Gu Mengmeng was so guilty that she didn''t want to talk much, so she said, "well, if you have nothing else to do, I''ll hang up first?"


    "Well."


    Lu Xiaosi answered.


    Gu Mengmeng quickly hangs up the phone.


    "Hoo..."


    She breathed a long sigh of relief.


    "Have you finished calling?"


    At the right time, Su man''s voice came from behind.


    Gu Mengmeng looked back at her and said, "you''d better not let me lie any more. My heart beats so fast now. I feel like I''m going to jump out of my throat."


    Su full hair white eyes: "no prospects!"


    Gu Mengmeng curls her mouth and silently returns her mobile phone.


    Su man put his cell phone back in his pocket and said, "what did he tell you?"


    Gu Mengmeng replied, "I didn''t say anything. I just asked where we were and where we went today."


    "What''s your answer?"


    Sue looked at her.


    Gu Mengmeng replied, "I am, of course, to tell the truth. We really went back to my mother''s home today."


    Su man man frowned slightly: "what else?"


    "No more!"


    Gu Mengmeng shakes her head.


    Su man touched his chin and pretended to think: "it''s really strange. How could he suddenly call to ask these questions?"


    "Isn''t it an attendance call?"


    Gu Mengmeng said.


    Su man rolled his eyes: "do you think everyone is like you?"


    Gu Mengmeng is speechless.


    "Full of..."


    At this time, the room suddenly came the voice of He Xin.


    Su full of subconscious should a, quickly return to the house.


    Gu Mengmeng walks in behind. She sees Su Manman lying by the bed, listening to He Xin.


    Because of the distance, Gu Mengmeng can''t hear what he Xin said, but she heard Su Manman reply: "He Xin, no matter what the reason is, I don''t want you to practice yourself like this. My life is like this, so why do you Well... "


    All of a sudden, almost everyone was shocked.


    He Xin suddenly jumped up from the bed, by drinking, so crazy four kiss on Su man''s lips.


    "What are you doing?"


    Su man angrily pushes him away.


    He Xin at this time did not have any strength at all, was pushed so by her, directly fell back between the mattress.


    Gu Mengmeng has been shocked for a long time!


    Su Manman stood beside the bed, and was so angry that he gnashed his teeth: "you bastard, do you know what you are doing?"


    "I like you!"


    He Xin said suddenly.


    As soon as he said this, the whole room was quiet.


    Su man''s expression is incredible.He Xin simply lies on his back on the bed. He opens his eyes and looks at the ceiling. His white face is set off by the light, almost as pure as snowflake.


    "In fact, I''ve loved you for a long time. Full, I wanted to tell you what I wanted to tell you, but later my parents found out that I had hidden the photo. My father sent me out of the country in a rage. Do you think I would like to? I don''t want to, but they threaten me that if I don''t go, you will be in danger Full, I regret it. If I had known that there would be a Lu family later, I would rather elope with you than leave you here. What should I do? I really regret it... "


    Su man''s whole body has been frozen for a long time.


    She is so Lengleng looking at He Xin, but tears can''t stop flowing down.


    "You should have eloped with me..."


    She choked, almost word for word.


    He Xin tries to sit up from the bed. He wants to reach out to pull Su man, but he is refused.


    "You have a rest. I should go."


    Su man wiped his tears. After that, he turned and walked out.


    "Full of..."


    He Xin calls her.


    He seemed to have exhausted all his strength in pleading: "don''t go, OK?"


    Su Manman walks slowly to the door.


    Gu Mengmeng followed her and whispered, "full, are you ok?"


    Su man wry smile: "I''m ok."


    With that, he stepped out of the room.


    ¡­¡­


    Coincidentally, they just got out of the hotel when they met Lu Xiaosi coming out of the car. His dazzling sports car, even though it was a long distance away, Su Manman found the "sleeping trough" in one glance


    She almost subconsciously pulls Gu Mengmeng to hide behind the green potted plants nearby.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Gu Mengmeng doesn''t know what happened at all. He is totally passive.


    Su man gritted his teeth: "I saw Xiao Si!"


    "Ah


    Gu Mengmeng''s eyes widened.


    She subconsciously wants to look, but is stopped by Su man.


    "Don''t look, or he will find out!" Su man said, "no, we have to leave now. Er, the back door! By the way, get out the back door


    "Oh..."


    Gu Mengmeng nods and follows Su man to the back door.


    After they left through the back door, they immediately stopped a taxi and went straight to the water bank of the Champs Elysees.


    On the way, Su man analyzed: "he must have received some news, otherwise he would not suddenly call to ask us what we are doing. Hum, fortunately, I have a quick response, otherwise..."


    "Or what?"


    Gu Meng looks at her.


    Su manhen said: "what do you say? You''ll die


    Gu Mengmeng curled his mouth: "OK..."


    Su man didn''t bother to pay attention to her. He kept urging the driver: "master, please drive faster, thank you!"


    "Yes


    The driver responded and stepped on the accelerator again.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 293

    The next day, Lu Xiaosi went to the door in person.


    After entering the house, he was surprised not to see Gu Mengmeng and Su man. He couldn''t help asking the housekeeper, "where is manhe''s sister-in-law?"


    The housekeeper replied, "playing games upstairs."


    "Play games?"


    Lu Xiaosi frowned.


    The housekeeper thought for a moment and continued, "yes, it seems that what is the black?"


    Lu Xiaosi''s face was slightly heavy: "how long have they played?"


    Housekeeper dare not conceal, answer truthfully: "have been playing since breakfast."


    Now, Lu Xiaosi is not happy.


    Without paying attention to the housekeeper, he went straight up to the second floor. As soon as he opened the door of his study, he heard Su man Scream: "lying trough, we are in a group war. Gu Mengmeng, what are you running for? Crouch, crouch, I''m dead. Ah, you sold me! "


    Gu Mengmeng wants to cry without tears: "I have no blood..."


    Su was so angry that she wanted to smash the keyboard: "what''s the matter with you? How many times have I told you that you should go back to add blood when you have no blood. Why do you have to stay on the line all the time? You see, we have lost several League battles because you are a mage. What should we do if you run away? "


    "I didn''t mean to..."


    Gu Mengmeng is very subdued.


    Su man turns to look at her, but unexpectedly sees Lu Xiaosi standing at the door.


    She frowned and took off the earphone.


    "When did you come?"


    She said.


    Lu Xiaosi cold face: "how long did you play the game?"


    Su man is silent.


    Lu Xiaosi continued: "Su Manman, you come out, I have something to say to you!"


    However, Su Manman did not follow his advice.


    She put on her headphones again and replied haughtily, "wait, I''ll finish the game first."


    Lu Xiaosi was angry almost instantly.


    He strode to Su man and directly reached out and lifted the earphone Su man was wearing.


    "What are you doing?"


    Su man jumped out of his seat.


    Lu Xiaosi was expressionless: "come out with me!"


    Su is full of red eyes, and he looks at each other.


    Lu Xiaosi did not look at him and turned out of the study.


    At this time, Gu Mengmeng also took off the headset.


    She looked at Su man man worried and said, "full, OK?"


    Su man pulled the corners of her mouth and shook her head: "it''s OK. You keep playing with you!"


    After that, he went out.


    "Full of..."


    Gu Mengmeng cries out.


    Su Manman didn''t look back. He stopped and walked out of the study.


    And now, out in the hallway.


    Lu Xiaosi stands against the light, with a large shadow on his face, which makes people unable to distinguish his emotion at the moment.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Su man took the lead in speaking.


    Lu Xiaosi sneered: "where did you go yesterday?"


    Su Manman replied, "I went back to my mother''s house with Meng Meng!"


    "What else?"


    Lu continued.


    Su man smell speech, and did not rush to answer, her brain in the rapid rotation, can be sure is, Lu Xiaosi must have heard something, otherwise also won''t be so excited to find her. What''s more, he happened to be in the hotel last night!


    Thinking about it, she said, "we went to the bar in the evening."


    "Go on!"


    Lu Xiaosi stares at her.


    Gu Mengmeng looked impatient and replied, "what do you think we can do when we go to the bar? Mengmeng, she can''t drink. We just met a few friends in the past, then we came back, and then we didn''t! Lu Xiaosi, what do you want to say


    "Meet a friend?"


    Lu Xiaosi sneered: "not only that, Su man!"


    Su Manman held out his hand and said, "is that not so? What do you mean today? Do you want to fight? "


    Lu Xiaosi''s tone suddenly became cruel: "who did you meet? Tell the truth!"


    Su man was shocked.


    She unconsciously stepped back two steps, looking at her in shock.


    However, Lu Xiaosi is angry now. How can he manage these? Directly step forward to seize Su full collar, condescending, ferocious staring at her.


    "Speak


    He growled.


    Su man''s face was a little pale.


    "I, I..."


    She stuttered several times, but never said it.


    Because she knew in her heart that she could not tell he Xin. According to Lu Xiaosi''s temperament, if she let him know, there would be no good results.


    "What are you doing?"


    Just then, Gu Mengmeng''s voice suddenly came.She ran over and tried to pull the two apart. She said, "Lu Xiaosi, if you have anything to say, how can you do it? She didn''t do anything wrong. What are you doing... "


    "Nothing wrong?"


    Lu Xiaosi turned to look at him and said coldly, "sister-in-law, tell me the truth. What did you two do in the bar last night?"


    "Ah?"


    Gu Mengmeng is stunned.


    She subconsciously went to see Su man''s reaction.


    However, Su man is crying and his face is full of wet tears.


    Gu Mengmeng gritted her teeth and said, "of course we went to drink! Oh, you let go first. Didn''t you see that she was full of tears? You made her ache


    Lu Xiaosi sneered.


    He released his hand and let Gu Mengmeng protect people behind him.


    "I''m going to complain to Lu sichen that you bullied me!"


    Gu Mengmeng said indignantly.


    Lu Xiaosi didn''t care at all.


    His eyes were dark, like a sharp sword nailed to Su man''s body.


    "Su Manman, you need to know my bottom line!" He said in a cold voice, almost every word: "don''t think I have a good temper. If you don''t explain it to me, it''s not over!"


    Su Manman was just shedding tears and shaking all over.


    Gu Mengmeng exclaimed, "what are you doing so fiercely?"


    Lu Xiaosi raised his finger, pointed to Su man, turned and left.


    After he left, Su man suddenly sat on the ground with a thump.


    Gu Mengmeng was so worried that she quickly reached out to pull her up from the ground, but she suddenly said, "he must know all about it!"


    "Ah?"


    Gu Mengmeng was stunned.


    Su man raised his head, looked at Gu Mengmeng with dim tears, and said, "Lu Xiaosi! He must have known something, otherwise, he would not have come to talk to me today. What should I do, Meng Meng? I''m so scared. What should I do? "


    Gu Mengmeng quickly hugged her and said, "don''t be afraid. I and I call Lu sichen. He is Lu Xiaosi''s elder brother, and he is the master of the family. He must have a way. No, I mean, he will help us. He will help us!"


    Su man closed her eyes, tears streaming.


    In fact, she knows better than anyone that no one can really help her in the world.


    Lu sichen?


    He''s Lu. How could he help her?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 294

    The next day, the two girls went out to happy valley.


    Su man had no interest in this arrangement, and was just a companion.


    However, Gu Mengmeng doesn''t think so. Her explanation is: "I know you are in a bad mood recently, so ah, I think you may need to vent Well, I thought about it for a long time last night, and finally found that happy valley is a good place to vent our emotions. We can go to play those exciting rides. Just scream out recklessly, and I promise you will be very happy! "


    Su man''s mouth a smoke, way: "I''m not a child." After a pause, he said, "besides, the exciting rides you mentioned may not have much effect on me."


    "How?"


    Gu Mengmeng opened her eyes wide.


    Su Manman only said one sentence: "I have loved bungee jumping since I was a child..."


    "Ah?"


    Gu Mengmeng was stunned.


    "Well, what shall we do?"


    She frowned and asked. Her black and clear eyes looked at her straightly.


    Su man man sighs: "it''s better to sleep at home!"


    Gu Mengmeng falls down on her shoulders.


    After a while, Su man man suddenly said: "do you really want to accompany me to vent?"


    "Well?"


    Gu Mengmeng looks at her again.


    Su man full hook lip: "if you really want to, I have a good place!"


    "Where?"


    Gu Mengmeng asked.


    Su man nodded: "to change clothes, I''ll take you to play something different!"


    "Yes, yes!"


    Gu Mengmeng nodded her head.


    ¡­¡­


    In the evening, in front of the Dihao nightclub.


    The colorful neon lights are constantly flashing, and in the light and shadow, Gu Mengmeng is dragging Su Manman''s arm, with a tangled face: "is that what you say a good place? Can''t, full, we can''t come to this kind of place, if let Lu sichen know, I and you will suffer


    Su man man looked at her: "don''t you want to vent with me?"


    "But..."


    Gu Mengmeng tightened her brows and said, "it''s not safe here!"


    "How?"


    Sue is full of eyebrows.


    As soon as the voice fell, a man in a gray casual suit came out from the inside. He saw Su Manman at a glance and laughed genially: "Manman, have you been waiting for a long time?"


    Su man smell speech, can''t help but turn to look at the past, immediately smile: "Ji''an brother, long time no see!"


    Duan Ji''an nodded slightly and said, "how did you suddenly think of coming to play today?"


    "I miss you!"


    Su man answers with ease.


    Duan Ji''an heard the speech, just a faint smile, asked: "small four did not come?"


    Su man shook his head, and the smile on his face spread a lot.


    Duan Ji''an is a good person. He naturally discovered this change, but he didn''t think much about it. He just thought it was the discord between the two young lovers.


    "Who is this?"


    His eyes soon fell on Gu Mengmeng. Maybe he was used to seeing women who were playing at night. Now he suddenly saw a pure little white flower, which was quite surprising.


    Don''t ask why Duan Ji''an knows that Gu Mengmeng is a little white flower. As the night show owner, he has thousands of customers every day. His eyes have already become golden eyes. No matter who the other person is, he can usually get eight points with just one glance.


    "She''s my friend, Gu Mengmeng!"


    Su full introduces simply, did not move Lu sichen to come out.


    Here, Duan Ji''an has already opened a mouth: "Hello, Miss Gu, is this the first time we meet?"


    Gu Mengmeng nodded and said softly, "Hello, sir!"


    Su man gave a "ouch" and said, "what''s your name, sir? You can call Ji''an brother after me. I''ll tell you, Ji''an brother is a big local tyrant. See, this nightclub is his. As long as he is here today, we can eat, drink and play for free. Do you believe it


    Duan Ji''an heard this, can''t help laughing, said: "you little girl film, which time you come to play is not all free?"? It''s still killing me here. "


    "No way. I''m showing off. Can''t you hear that, brother Ji''an?"


    Su Manman replied, laughing.


    Duan Ji''an shakes his head.


    He beckoned to one of the waiters and said, "go and open a room. The drinks for the two girls are free. Whatever they want to play with!"


    "Yes


    The waiter answered and was about to retreat, but was stopped by Su man.


    She looked at Duan Ji''an and said, "brother Ji''an, we''re not here to sing today. Don''t open up, it''s a waste..."


    Duan Ji''an frowned: "what do you mean?"


    Su man blinked and pointed to the ground.Duan Ji''an frowned: "are you going underground?"


    "Well!"


    Su Manman nods.


    She looked at Duan Ji''an pitifully and said, "brother Ji''an, I know that Mengmeng and I can''t get in alone, so I want to call you for help. My friend has never played yet, so I want to open my eyes with her. Do you think so?"


    Duan Ji''an did not answer what he asked: "do you know when you come here today?"


    Sue''s shoulders are down.


    "Can you not mention him?"


    "Are you two in conflict?"


    Duan Ji''an looked at her and said helplessly, "what can''t be said well? What do you do when you always quarrel?" Speaking of a meal here, he posed to take out his mobile phone and said: "I''ll help you to talk about him!"


    "Oh, brother Ji''an!"


    Su man saw that he was going to call Lu Xiaosi. He immediately jumped at him without even thinking about it. He firmly held his arm and said in a hurry: "don''t, he doesn''t know I''m here, and I don''t want him to know. Ji''an, if you really take me as my sister, don''t call him, OK?"


    Duan Ji''an looked at her and said, "I don''t want to fight. You two are here to sing for me honestly. I''ll send you back later. Don''t think about it. Is it the place you should go?"


    Su Manman was very upset.


    "I haven''t been there before. Why didn''t you say I couldn''t go then?"


    Duan Ji''an replied, "the premise is that you are accompanied by a fourth."


    Su man gritted his teeth: "Ji''an elder brother, do you want to take me today


    Duan Ji''an shook his head: "no way!"


    Su Manman breaks down in an instant.


    She turned to leave, but Duan Ji''an grabbed her wrist.


    "Where are you going?"


    He asked.


    "You don''t care!"


    Su man struggles.


    Duan Ji''an said: "it''s dark now. It''s not safe for you two girls to wander in the street. I''ll let the driver take you back!"


    "I don''t want it!"


    Su man refused.


    Duan Ji''an said, "well, I''ll call disappear."


    Su man man''s face changed: "no way!"


    "Then be obedient!"


    Duan Ji''an takes an elder''s attitude.


    Su man is very sad. He thought Duan Ji''an would help her with her usual love, but he didn''t expect that it would end like this.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 295

    After leaving the Dihao nightclub, the two girls sat on the bus on the way back. Su man hung his eyes and didn''t know what he was thinking. For a long time, he didn''t hear a word from her.


    Gu Mengmeng looked at her strangely and asked, "full, what''s the matter with you?"


    Su man did not respond.


    Seeing this, Gu Mengmeng could not help shaking her arm and continued: "full? Full? "


    Su man regains his mind and looks at her blankly.


    Gu Mengmeng frowned: "did you hear me?"


    Su man is very puzzled After a pause, he said, "what did you say?"


    Gu sighed and said, "are you ok? I haven''t seen you speak since I got on the bus just now... "


    "It''s ok..."


    Su man shook his head and looked melancholy.


    Gu Mengmeng raised her eyebrows: "is that right? Then why do I think you''re a little wrong? "


    Su full wry smile: "just suddenly want to understand some things."


    "What?"


    Gu Mengmeng asked.


    Su man looked at her and continued, "I used to think I was very popular, but today No, to be exact, after breaking up with Lu Xiaosi, I suddenly found out that my so-called good friends actually existed because of Lu Xiaosi. You see, just like just now, if Lu Xiaosi was present, Duan Ji''an would never shut us out! "


    "Full, you don''t think things can be so extreme!" Gu Mengmeng frowned and said, "I think the opposite of you. I think that Mr. Duan cares about you. If it''s not for this, why does he want to leave the business behind, don''t you think?"


    Su Manman said nothing.


    Gu Mengmeng sighed and went on: "besides, don''t always say something frustrating. Can you think more about it?"


    Su man''s mouth was full of shriveled mouth: "am I full of negative energy now?"


    "Yes


    Gu Mengmeng nodded.


    Su man covered his face and said: "ah, I don''t want to be like this, but I can''t help it. What should I do?"


    Gu Mengmeng took her hand and said, "in the future, think more about the benefits of things. Don''t always think about people''s hearts too complicated. You will be much better."


    Su man didn''t speak, and her eyes were very complicated.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Seeing this, Gu Mengmeng could not help but feel her face and said, "I have something on my face?"


    Su man pulled the corners of his mouth and said, "it''s nothing. I just think it''s a little strange to say that from your mouth."


    "Which sentence?"


    Gu Mengmeng asked.


    Su Manman said: "people are very complicated!"


    "Well?"


    Hearing this, Gu Mengmeng was puzzled: "is this sentence wrong?"


    Su man replied: "yes, it''s just not suitable for you to say!"


    Gu Mengmeng is speechless.


    Su man looked up at the roof and sighed, "it''s really annoying. There''s no place to spend money!"


    Gu Mengmeng


    At this time, Su man seemed to think of something again. He said: "yes, we can go to other places besides the emperor."


    Gu Mengmeng looked at her and wondered, "Manman, where do you want to go? As far as I know, that emperor is a nightclub Why, is there anything else? "


    Su man squinted at her: "you really don''t know?"


    Gu Mengmeng shook her head and said, "I don''t know. I thought you were going to take me to sing and drink. But I heard your conversation with that gentleman just now, it doesn''t seem like this. Oh, I''m covered in circles


    Su man laughs.


    She said, "well, well, I don''t care, actually..." Speaking of this, she approached Gu Mengmeng''s ear with a mysterious face and said: "in addition to being a nightclub, the imperial family has a unique cave below it!"


    "Ah?"


    Gu Mengmeng opens her mouth and looks surprised.


    Su man winked at her: "do you want to know?"


    "Eun!"


    Gu Mengmeng nodded.


    Su man chuckled and replied, "it''s a big casino down here!"


    Gu Mengmeng is stunned.


    "Big casinos?" she said in an incredible way


    "Yes


    Su Manman nods.


    Gu Mengmeng blinked his eyes and continued: "you mean that you just wanted to take me to gamble?"


    "Well!"


    Su Manman continues to nod.


    Gu Mengmeng tilted her head and thought for a moment, then said, "I finally understand why Mr. Duan refused you. "


    Su Manman was white eyed:" Gu Mengmeng, which side are you on? "Gu Mengmeng was about to answer, but the mobile phone in the bag suddenly rang.


    Su man held his chest in both hands and hummed, "I bet it''s the second brother!"


    While speaking, Gu Mengmeng has already taken out her mobile phone.


    Sure enough, the caller ID is Lu sichen''s name.


    "Hello?"


    Gu Mengmeng puts her mobile phone to her ear after she connects.


    "Baby." Lu sichen''s tone is very gentle, just listen to him ask a way: "where are you?"


    Gu Mengmeng first took a look at her friends and then replied, "Oh, I''m full of people outside."


    Lu sichen said: "go out to have a snack?"


    Gu Mengmeng shrinks his neck.


    "Well, we''re on our way home, and we''ll be home soon," she said


    Lu sichen said, "go back to bed early. Don''t play too long, you know?"


    "Oh..."


    Gu Mengmeng nodded.


    Finally, she did not forget to ask: "Lu sichen, when will you come back?"


    Lu sichen laughs: "miss me?"


    Gu Mengmeng didn''t answer this question because he thought there was su man beside him. He just gave a vague "um.".


    However, Lu sichen was not satisfied.


    "Well, what do you mean?"


    "Well..."


    Gu Mengmeng frowned with a tangled look.


    "Meng Meng?"


    Lu sichen was displeased.


    Gu Meng said: "well, you have no choice but to lower your body


    Lu Si Chen soft voice: "good!"


    Gu Mengmeng feels uncomfortable all over her body. She can''t help but look back at Su Manman secretly. However, she doesn''t want Su man to say, "don''t look at me. I haven''t heard anything!"


    It''s getting darker, isn''t it!


    Gu Meng blushed and quickly lowered her head.


    At this time, Lu sichen''s voice came from the phone: "I may be back in two days after tomorrow."


    "Really?"


    As soon as Gu Mengmeng listens, her eyes flash.


    Lu sichen continued: "don''t worry, I will bring you a gift."


    Gu Mengmeng nodded and repeatedly said, "en, thank you!" Finally, he added, "there''s still plenty. Don''t forget."


    Lu Si Chen sighed, tone helpless and doting: "good, all have."


    In this way, Gu Mengmeng was satisfied.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 296

    The next day, when Gu Mengmeng got up, he found that Su man had disappeared.


    Surprised, she ran downstairs to find the housekeeper and asked, "full?"


    The housekeeper hears speech, answer: "full young lady went out!"


    "Out of the door?"


    Gu Mengmeng was stunned and continued to ask, "when did it happen?"


    The housekeeper thought for a while and said, "this morning, it''s about seven o''clock. What''s the matter?"


    "Ah?"


    Gu Mengmeng opens her mouth wide.


    She was very anxious: "what did she do when she went out so early?"


    Housekeeper shakes his head: "I don''t know. Miss full only said she had something to do, but didn''t say exactly what it was."


    "No way!"


    Gu Mengmeng screwed up her eyebrows, turned around and ran upstairs again.


    The housekeeper followed two steps and said in a loud voice, "little lady, are you ok?"


    Gu Mengmeng didn''t answer. She went upstairs to her bedroom, picked up her cell phone and called Su Manman.


    Originally, Gu Mengmeng didn''t hold out hope, but he didn''t expect to get through immediately.


    "Well, where are you?"


    Gu Mengmeng asked.


    On the phone, Su man''s voice was quiet: "Oh, I''m at home."


    "Ah?"


    Gu Mengmeng is stunned.


    She seemed to have no response to come over, stupidly said: "are you at home? Well, you went back? "


    "It''s my parents'' home, not that one," Su explained


    Gu Mengmeng frowned. She couldn''t understand: "what''s the matter with you?"


    If I remember correctly, Su man once said that the relationship between her and her parents was not good. Now why did she suddenly go back?


    At this time, Su man''s voice came from the phone: "Oh, my mother is sick, so I''ll come back and have a look."


    "So..."


    Gu Mengmeng holds her mobile phone and says, "is Auntie OK?"


    Su man man sighs: "old problem, but this time is more serious."


    Gu Mengmeng said, "I''ll go with you?"


    "No


    Su man hears the words and says, "you''d better not come. If they see you..." "I can solve it by myself, you don''t have to come over."


    "Full of..."


    Gu Mengmeng is eager to speak but stops.


    At this time, Su man said, "my father is calling me. Let''s talk about it later."


    "Oh."


    Gu Mengmeng nodded.


    Su man hung up soon.


    Gu Mengmeng is sitting by the bed with her mobile phone. She can''t tell what it''s like.


    She is very distressed.


    Because she knows that Su Manman and she are the same kind of people, since childhood was not liked by the family.


    ¡­¡­


    In the evening, Lu sichen came back.


    Gu Mengmeng was originally watching TV in the living room. When she heard the siren coming from the courtyard outside, she immediately jumped out of the sofa and ran out with her slippers in a hurry. Just arriving at the door, she met Lu sichen.


    "Lu sichen!"


    She rushed over with excitement.


    Lu Si Chen bent over, smiling and embracing people into his arms, the low voice is particularly provocative.


    "Baby, I''m back!"


    "Eun!"


    Gu Mengmeng hugged his neck and nodded his head. He was very happy.


    Lu sichen holds her waist, helpless smile: "you just know nod?"


    "Ah?"


    Gu Mengmeng looks up at him.


    But Lu sichen took the opportunity to kiss her lips, regardless of other people beside, gave her a deep kiss.


    Gu Mengmeng''s face was thin. After kissing, she didn''t dare to look up and hid in his arms like an ostrich.


    "Are you good at home?"


    Lu sichen single hand embraces her, one side changes shoes, one side asks a way.


    "Well..."


    Gu Mengmeng nodded in a soft voice.


    Lu Si Chen sees her this pair with small sheep like expression, in the heart more cat scratch like itch.


    "That..."


    At this time, Gu raised her head and said, "did you have a timid voice?"


    Lu sichen replied, "I ate some on the plane."


    Gu Mengmeng hugged his waist and said, "how can we have home food for plane meals? Well, you must not be full, are you? Well, why don''t you let the kitchen make you something to eat? "


    "Good."


    Lu sichen nodded.


    Gu Mengmeng turns her head and looks at the housekeeper beside her. Her face is red.


    "Housekeeper, do you have any dumplings this morning?"


    "Yes, yes." The housekeeper nodded.


    Gu Mengmeng continued: "let the kitchen cook a bowl. Lu sichen hasn''t had dinner yet.""OK."


    The housekeeper retired.


    Lu sichen walks into the living room with his arm around him. After he takes his seat on the sofa, Gu Mengmeng also consciously sits on his leg, holding his neck in two small hands, and the whole person leans close to him, soft and obedient.


    "Didn''t you go out today?"


    He asked, stroking the girl''s long hair.


    Gu Mengmeng frowned and replied, "I was going to go out to play, but my mother was sick. She wanted to go home to visit her, so she didn''t go."


    Lu sichen''s "um" voice, response light.


    Gu Mengmeng tilted his head and said strangely, "Lu sichen, why do you seem to care about nothing?"


    "What do you care about?"


    Lu sichen looks at her.


    Gu Mengmeng replied, "it''s full!"


    Lu sichen smile, answer is not what he asked: "I only care about you!"


    Gu Mengmeng blushes again.


    She mumbled her lips, and her voice was soft and low: "in fact, it''s full of pity..."


    "Well?"


    Lu sichen frowned.


    Gu Mengmeng suddenly returned to her senses and said in a voice, "ah, where''s the present you brought me?"


    Lu sichen touched the tip of her small nose, helpless: "you know the gift, nothing else to say to me?"


    "Say what?"


    Gu Mengmeng looks dazed.


    Lu sichen sighed, thinking that this girl is a small elm, stupid, can''t expect her to say anything sweet.


    "Why don''t you talk?"


    Here, Gu Mengmeng sees that the man doesn''t answer, so she can''t help asking again.


    Lu sichen laughed and said, "the gift is in the car. Let the driver bring it in later."


    "What is it?"


    Gu Mengmeng asked, her eyes shining.


    Lu sichen hook lip: "said still call gift?"


    "Well..."


    Gu Mengmeng puffed up her cheeks.


    Just in time, the housekeeper came in and said in a respectful voice, "Sir, the dumplings are ready."


    Hearing this, Gu Mengmeng immediately stood up from Lu sichen''s arms, pulled him up from the sofa, and said, "let''s go. I''ll go with you to eat dumplings."


    Lu sichen got up and let the girl drag him to the restaurant.


    ¡­¡­


    At night, after taking a bath, Gu Mengmeng came out shyly wrapped in a bath towel.


    Outside, Lu sichen is sitting by the bed waiting.


    Gu Mengmeng was a little nervous and didn''t know what to say, so he just stood there and looked at him.


    Lu Si Chen lost a smile and found: "pestle that do what, come here!"


    Gu Mengmeng walked over according to the words.


    Just approached, Lu Si Chen then stretched out his hand to pull her into the bosom, the tone dotes on drown: "wash clean?"


    "Well..."


    Gu Mengmeng nodded.


    Lu sichen raises her face and kisses her.


    Although Gu Mengmeng had already made preparations, she was still a little nervous. Her whole body was like a tight string until she was skinned. Her mouth shriveled and she said: "you, you, take it easy..."


    Lu sichen laughed and put her gently on her big bed with a low voice: "good!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 297

    The next day, after having breakfast, Gu Mengmeng sadly found that she had come to her aunt.


    She ran upstairs and went back to her bedroom. As soon as she took off her trousers, she heard Lu sichen''s voice coming from outside: "Mengmeng, are you ok?"


    "I''m fine..."


    Gu Mengmeng responds and changes her aunt''s scarf.


    Lu sichen''s voice continued: "do you need my help?"


    Gu Mengmeng felt embarrassed when he heard the speech, and thought, "what can he do for you?"?


    "Meng Meng?"


    Lu sichen did not hear the voice, can not help but call again.


    Gu sighed, picked up his trousers and went out.


    Outside in the bedroom, Lu sichen is sitting at the bedside, after seeing her come out, waved: "come here!"


    Gu Mengmeng walks over.


    Lu sichen is very natural to pull a person into the bosom, big hand is put on her small abdomen, facial expression is gentle: "afflictive?"


    "Well..."


    Gu Mengmeng felt it for a while, and then replied, "it''s OK. It''s not so bad. Today''s hot soybean milk is very delicious."


    As she spoke, she put her hand around the man''s neck.


    Lu sichen nodded: "like to drink Soybean milk?"


    "Occasionally!" Gu Mengmeng replied.


    "Occasionally?"


    Lu sichen frowned.


    Gu Mengmeng explained: "if you let me drink Soybean milk every day, I don''t like it..."


    Lu sichen touched her forehead and said, "you..."


    "Hee hee!"


    Gu Mengmeng smiles and faces him.


    After a while, she suddenly said, "by the way, are you going out later?"


    Lu sichen nodded.


    Gu Mengmeng continued: "I''ll go out with you later. Well, I want to go to the supermarket!"


    "What are you going to buy?"


    Lu sichen asked.


    Gu Mengmeng looks at her shyly at first, and replies in a low voice: "personal belongings..."


    Lu sichen understood.


    He stroked the girl''s long hair and said with a smile, "OK, we''ll go together later."


    ¡­¡­


    In the afternoon, they went out to the supermarket.


    Gu Mengmeng was very surprised. She turned her head to look at the man beside her with her big black eyes and asked, "Lu sichen, are you in a good mood today?"


    Lu sichen hears speech, do not answer rhetorical question: "why should say so?"


    "It''s just the feeling."


    Gu Mengmeng replied.


    Finally, she added: "if it was a normal time, you would have gone to work. How could you accompany me to the supermarket like now?"


    Lu sichen laughs: "you this is to blame me at ordinary times did not accompany you much?"


    Gu Mengmeng pursed her lips and said nothing.


    Lu sichen looked at her: "why don''t you talk?"


    Gu Mengmeng frowned: "what do I say? In fact, you all know it, but you always ask me on purpose


    Lu sichen picks eyebrow, pretend innocent appearance: "you do not say, how can I know?"


    "Hum!"


    Gu Mengmeng, don''t look over your head.


    "Meng Meng?"


    Lu sichen reached for her face.


    Just then, an unexpected voice came to my ear: "President Lu!"


    Lu sichen took back his hand and looked up calmly.


    In front of him, a man in a suit and shoes was walking quickly with a smile on his face. It seemed that he was surprised to see Lu sichen here. After approaching, he said, "Hello, Mr. Lu. I''m Zhang Li, general manager of Hainian group."


    "Hello!"


    Lu sichen''s reaction is very weak.


    Zhang Li smiles very attentively: "I''m really glad to meet you. I didn''t see you clearly just now. I thought I was wrong!"


    Lu sichen did not answer.


    Zhang Li was a little embarrassed and continued: "Mr. Lu, are you here to go shopping?"


    Lu Si Chen ordered the next head, be regarded as a response.


    Zhang Li wanted to say something else, but he was interrupted by a gesture of Lu sichen. He said, "now is my private time. If Zhang always has other advice, you can contact my secretary to make an appointment. Now I have something else to do. I''ll leave first!"


    After that, Gu Mengmeng is about to leave.


    "Ah, Mr. Lu..."


    Zhang Li is not willing, this is a rare good opportunity, how can he give up?


    You know, the big boss of Huanyu Group, Lu sichen, is not everyone has the chance to meet. If you want to make an appointment with Lu sichen, it''s hard to be God!


    "Mr. Lu..."


    Zhang Li followed him reluctantly and said: "our company once wanted to submit a contract scheme to you. At that time, after handing it to your secretary, he said that he would give a reply as soon as possible. But look, it''s been more than half a month and there''s no news today. So I''d like to venture to ask you if it''s our contract What''s the problem? If there''s something you''re not satisfied with, you can tell it and we''ll correct it right away. Do you care? "Lu sichen pulls Gu Mengmeng forward and ignores him at all.


    Zhang Li was very anxious: "Mr. Lu, I know that Huanyu Group is not bad at cooperating with our small company. However, we need it very much. As long as you are willing to nod your head, our whole company will be saved. Mr. Lu, you can do well. It''s good to do good, OK?"


    "Do good by virtue?"


    Lu sichen suddenly stops.


    He looked back at Zhang Li and sneered, "what do you think of the world?"


    Zhang Li was stunned.


    But soon, he apologized again and again: "I''m sorry, I''m sorry, Mr. Lu. I''m stupid and have said something wrong. I''m here to apologize to you."


    Lu sichen takes back her sight and continues to pull Gu Mengmeng forward.


    Zhang Li didn''t give up following.


    Now, Lu sichen is angry.


    "Mr. Zhang!"


    He opened his mouth in a deep voice, not angry with himself: "I am not patient, so I say for the last time, this is my private time. If you have any advice, you can contact my secretary to make an appointment. Can you leave now?"


    Zhang Li wanted to cry without tears: "Mr. Lu, I also want to make an appointment with you, but your secretary said that your schedule is full in the next half a year. We need to make an appointment with you. At least half a year later, our company is small and can''t afford to wait!"


    Lu sichen glared at her: "so what?"


    Zhang Li was stunned again.


    Lu sichen continued: "please don''t follow me, or I will call a bodyguard."


    After that, go on.


    This time, Zhang Li didn''t catch up, but he didn''t want to give up, so he always followed.


    Gu Mengmeng first looked back, then looked at Lu sichen and said, "Lu sichen, you were so fierce just now!"


    Lu sichen stroked her small head and said with a smile: "these are all things at work. They have nothing to do with you. Darling, don''t be afraid!"


    Gu Mengmeng grabs his big hand and keeps silent.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Lu sichen looked at her gently.


    Gu Mengmeng thought for a moment, shook his head and said, "nothing. I just feel lucky."


    "Oh?"


    Lu sichen picks eyebrows.


    Gu Mengmeng said with a smile, "I don''t need to make an appointment to meet you. Otherwise, I have to wait for half a year every time I see you."


    Lu sichen helpless: "little fool!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 298

    After entering the supermarket, Lu sichen pushes the shopping cart and slowly follows Gu Mengmeng who is jumping in front of her. This little girl is wearing a floral dress today. Her long hair is all tied into a bunch of horsetail. With her actions, she keeps shaking around, which makes her look playful and lovely.


    Soon, the two were the first to arrive at the food section.


    As soon as Gu Mengmeng saw all kinds of snacks, he was very excited.


    "Lu sichen, can I have potato chips?"


    She leaned to the man''s side, looked up at him and asked.


    Lu sichen''s rare good mood.


    "Yes!"


    He nodded.


    "Yes


    Gu Mengmeng cheered.


    You know, this man is very strict with her diet on weekdays. She is not allowed to eat any junk food, especially potato chips, coke and hamburger.


    Sure enough


    She just cheered to play, the second half of the man''s words, followed by: "only one bag!"


    "Ah..."


    Gu Mengmeng is like a withered eggplant.


    Lu sichen looked at her, smilingly: "do not buy better!"


    "I will! I want it


    Gu Mengmeng nodded busily and went to the shelf to pick potato chips.


    However, in the face of all kinds of tastes, she began to tangle.


    "Am I the original or the lime?"


    Gu Mengmeng frowned and muttered.


    Lu sichen stood by and waited for a while. Seeing the girl''s hesitation, he couldn''t help frowning: "if you don''t want to eat, you can go!"


    "What I want to eat..."


    Gu Mengmeng replied, and reluctantly picked up the potato chips with lime flavor and put them into the shopping cart.


    Lu sichen is very satisfied with the girl''s cleverness.


    They went on.


    At this time, Gu Mengmeng sees jelly again.


    "Lu sichen..."


    She reached for the man''s sleeve.


    Lu sichen looked at the past along her line of sight and frowned: "do you still like to eat this?"


    Gu Mengmeng, with a embarrassed smile, scratched the back of her head and said, "I like to eat everything, hehe..."


    Lu sichen sighed: "only take a bag!"


    "Eun!"


    Gu Mengmeng nods. Without thinking much, she takes a bag of mixed jelly and throws it into the shopping cart.


    Then, she fell in love with chocolate.


    "Lu sichen..."


    She swallows, greedy small appearance lets a person quite can''t help laughing.


    However, this time, Lu sichen did not like her wish.


    "You''re in menstruation. You can''t eat chocolate!"


    He patiently Education: "want to stomachache?"


    Gu Mengmeng was depressed: "how do you know you can''t eat chocolate?"


    Lu sichen did not make a voice, but his face was slightly cold.


    Seeing this, Gu Mengmeng didn''t dare to make a mistake. She said obediently, "well, I won''t eat chocolate..."


    Lu sichen''s "um" voice, reached out to hook the person into the arms, one hand pushed the shopping cart to continue to move forward.


    After entering the living area, Gu Mengmeng takes several bags of auntie''s Scarlet face and throws them into the shopping cart. Then she can''t wait to pull the man out of the place.


    Lu sichen laughed at her: "I didn''t feel embarrassed. Why did you blush?"


    "Don''t talk..."


    Gu Mengmeng pushes him.


    Lu sichen hugged people and said with a smile: "baby, your face is thinner than I imagined, thinner than paper!"


    "Stop Stop talking... "


    Gu Mengmeng is so anxious that he can''t push him away. The red color on her small face spreads directly behind her ears.


    However, Lu sichen loved her the most.


    He couldn''t help but lower his head to kiss her. Just as he touched her cheek, the girl who was struggling suddenly stopped.


    Just when Lu sichen felt surprised, she found her eyes were staring at some place.


    Then, he also followed to look in the past, but found that she was looking at the front shelf of family planning supplies.


    Lu sichen picks eyebrows: "baby, what are you looking at?"


    Gu Mengmeng recovered and his face turned red.


    Her eyes drooped, her voice was soft and tickling like a cat.


    "Lu sichen..."


    "Well?"


    Lu sichen looks at her.


    Gu Mengmeng first looked up at him quickly, then slowly said: "that, I, I think..." She seems to be very tangled, for a long time also did not say a reason.


    And here, Lu Si Chen sees her this pair of appearance, had the heart that teases.


    "What do you think?"He looked at her.


    Gu Mengmeng pursed her lower lip and said quickly, "I think you should buy some condoms to come back..."


    Whoo!


    Finally, I got this out.


    Gu Mengmeng breathed a sigh of relief in her heart.


    However, because her speech speed is too fast, Lu sichen can''t hear clearly.


    "What do you want?"


    He frowned.


    Gu Mengmeng gritted his teeth: "how many times do you want me to say it?"


    Lu sichen''s rare good temper asked, "did you just say it once?"


    Gu Mengmeng feels shy.


    She took a deep breath and said, "buy a suit! Did you hear that this time? "


    Lu sichen picks eyebrows.


    Gu Mengmeng did not hear the response, can not help but look up at him, but did not expect the man''s smiling eyes.


    "Are you implying me, baby?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Gu Mengmeng wants to run away.


    However, she is now being held by a man, there is no chance.


    "Hum!"


    She pinned her head.


    Lu sichen sighed: "good, all listen to you."


    Finish saying, unexpectedly so aboveboard embrace a person to walk past.


    "What are you doing?"


    Gu Mengmeng struggles and is unwilling to walk through.


    But Lu sichen put out a pair of serious said, said: "you pick ah, so many varieties, how do I know what you like?"


    "Lu sichen!"


    Gu Mengmeng is as angry as a cat.


    However, Lu sichen didn''t follow her intention this time. She forced her to hold people in front of her chest and forced her to face up to all kinds of condoms on the shelf. She said solemnly: "pick it, pick it at will. You can buy as many as you want!"


    It''s maddening!


    Gu Mengmeng wants to cry without tears: "are you ashamed?"


    Lu sichen asked: "why is it humiliating?"


    Gu Mengmeng has nothing to say.


    Lu sichen bowed his head, the ambiguous breath sprinkled in her ear: "pick good?"


    Gu Mengmeng really can''t stand this kind of provocation. What''s more, it''s still in public.


    So, she took two boxes from the shelf and threw them into the shopping cart. Frowning, she said, "I''ll pick them up and go quickly."


    Lu sichen laughs: "are you sure to buy so much?"


    With a bang, Gu Mengmeng froze.


    She suddenly remembered that last night, the man took her for half a night, which made her feel uncomfortable. How many times did he do it at that time?


    No, no, no!


    She didn''t dare to think about it.


    Those pictures that make people blush and heartbeat


    "Baby?"


    Lu sichen is still pressing in the ear.


    Gu Mengmeng closed her eyes and reached out again to take down many boxes from the shelf.


    However, the man said: "so you are so hungry and thirsty..."


    "Ah


    Gu Mengmeng exploded directly.


    She was so angry that she wanted to vomit blood!


    Lu sichen also knew how to close when he saw something good. He immediately coaxed him: "OK, OK, I''m joking. Let''s go. Let''s go and settle the bill."


    "Hum!"


    Gu Mengmeng raised her chin and didn''t want to see him again.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 299

    When checking out, Gu Mengmeng is unwilling to go to the cash register, but Lu sichen has to push the shopping cart alone to check out and let the little girl wait outside.


    Gu Mengmeng slipped like a rabbit and ran out like a thorn.


    Lu sichen asked: "don''t run too far, Mengmeng, do you hear me?"


    Gu Mengmeng just waved, but in the blink of an eye, the little figure had already run out of the supermarket.


    Lu sichen sighed and shook his head lightly.


    And at this point, on the other side.


    After running out of the supermarket, Gu Mengmeng immediately got into a dessert shop nearby.


    She first skillfully ordered an octopus stew and milk tea, and then sat down by the window, playing with her mobile phone and looking at the supermarket exit from time to time.


    It seems that she plans to wait for Lu sichen to come out here.


    After a while, the octopus and milk tea she wanted were brought out. At the same time, Lu sichen also came out with a shopping bag.


    "Lu sichen!"


    Gu Mengmeng waved and yelled.


    Lu sichen came over and immediately twisted his eyebrows after seeing the food on the table.


    Gu Mengmeng took the opportunity to say, "I''m so tired, Lu sichen, let''s have a rest here, OK?"


    Lu sichen put the things in his hand next to him, and then took a seat.


    "Mengmeng, what did I tell you?"


    He said with a serious expression.


    Gu Mengmeng put on a pitiful look and said sadly, "don''t do this. We two have a hard time going out for a date. Can''t you smile more?"


    Date?


    When Lu sichen heard this word, he was a little stunned.


    Gu Mengmeng took advantage of his trance for a moment, quickly drank a mouthful of milk tea with a straw, and then stuffed an octopus into his mouth.


    The hamster''s cheeks were full of food, and her eyes were full of satisfaction.


    Lu sichen looked at her and sighed: "Mengmeng, I don''t want you to eat. The food outside is not clean after all. You should eat less, you know?"


    "Eun!"


    Gu Mengmeng nodded.


    She tried to swallow the food in her mouth and then replied, "what I don''t usually eat is once in a while." After that, she picked up another octopus and handed it to the man''s mouth with a smile. She said, "try it. It''s delicious!"


    Lu sichen didn''t want to give face.


    Gu Mengmeng is very hurt.


    She continued, "it''s really delicious. I won''t lie to you."


    Lu sichen was still unmoved.


    Gu Mengmeng is very discouraged.


    "Well, if you don''t eat it, I''ll eat it myself..."


    As she finished, she put the octopus in her mouth.


    Lu sichen looks at her, the brow always wring.


    Only after eating the whole portion of Octopus stew did Gu Mengmeng say with a comfortable sigh: "I''m so full..."


    Lu sichen''s face was not good.


    "Full?"


    "Well!"


    Gu Mengmeng nodded.


    Lu sichen continued: "go home!"


    When you''ve finished speaking, you''re about to get up.


    However, Gu Mengmeng looks very unhappy.


    Lu sichen looked at her: "what else?"


    Gu Mengmeng was very depressed: "it''s still so early, I don''t want to go home..." After a pause, he asked carefully, "do you still have a job?"


    Lu sichen kneaded to knead eyebrow heart, very helpless: "do you still want to eat?"


    "I don''t want to eat..."


    Gu Mengmeng shakes her head.


    She touched her stomach and said in silence, "it''s hard to eat alone!"


    Lu sichen said:


    Gu Mengmeng looked up at him carefully and continued, "Lu sichen, you haven''t answered me yet!"


    "To what?"


    "Are you going back to work now?"


    Gu Mengmeng asked again.


    Lu sichen thought next, way: "OK, not urgent."


    When Gu Mengmeng hears the speech, her eyes suddenly light up.


    Lu sichen squinted: "eh?"


    Gu Mengmeng looked at him and said with a flattering smile, "hey hey, the new movie is coming out recently. Let''s go to the cinema later, OK?"


    Lu sichen kept silent.


    Gu Mengmeng continued: "we can put these things in the car first, and then go to the cinema to buy tickets. Well, I know there is a cinema on the top floor of the mall, which is good and cheap Well, of course, you don''t care about the tens of dollars, OK


    Lu sichen looked at her and sighed: "there is a movie room at home. If you want to see a movie, we can go home"


    "there is no atmosphere!"


    Without waiting for him to finish speaking, Gu Mengmeng said, "where can I date to watch a movie at home? Lu sichen, how can you be like this? Those lovers of other people are dating in the cinema to watch movies. How can you be at home? Why are you not romantic at allWell, it''s the first time I''ve heard that he''s not romantic.


    All right!


    He really doesn''t know what romance is.


    But


    Since the little girl said it was a date, she also mentioned that it was something other lovers would do


    Lu sichen thought about it and nodded, "OK, let''s go to the cinema to see a movie!"


    "Oh, really?"


    Gu Mengmeng was surprised. He didn''t seem to expect that he would really agree.


    Lu sichen stood up from his seat and said, "you go to buy tickets. I''ll put these things back in the car first."


    "Eun!"


    Gu Mengmeng nodded and then stood up from his seat.


    She looked at the man obsequiously and asked, "what kind of movies do you like?"


    Lu sichen is carrying shopping bag, go out at the same time, answer a way: "casually." After a pause, he added, "if you like it!"


    Gu Mengmeng''s heart is bubbling now.


    "Good, good!"


    She kept nodding, like the chicken pecking rice.


    Then they went to the elevator.


    Lu sichen is not at ease, charged: "pay attention to the mobile phone, I will call you after putting things."


    "Well!"


    Gu Mengmeng nodded.


    After that, Gu Mengmeng took the elevator to the top floor, while Lu sichen went directly to the parking lot.


    ¡­¡­


    About ten minutes later, Gu Mengmeng receives a call from a man.


    "Where is it?"


    The content of the call is as simple as his style.


    Gu Mengmeng held her mobile phone in her hand and said happily, "did you come up by the elevator? I''ve already bought the ticket. Now I''ll wait for you at the elevator door. As soon as you come out, you can see me! "


    "Good."


    Lu sichen hung up the phone.


    Gu Mengmeng is waiting happily with her movie ticket.


    Soon, the elevator opens.


    When the man steadily out of the moment, a little girl like that happy bird, a call, directly in public on the past.


    Lu sichen easily catches her body, the deep eyeground is rich, does not cover up doting.


    "Oh, your ticket!"


    Gu Mengmeng holds the movie ticket and reaches to him with a smile.


    Lu Si Chen swept an eye, light way: "when to start?"


    Gu Mengmeng glanced at the time on her mobile phone and said, "Oh, it''s going to start in five minutes. Let''s go and check the tickets!"


    Say, the small hand drags the man''s big hand, straight to check ticket mouth.


    Lu sichen out of tolerance mentality, always connive at the little girl, looking at her face bright smile, he also seems to have received infection, the whole mood is like the outside day, clear sky!


    Well, he likes such a date!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 300

    Gu Mengmeng chooses a literary and artistic film, which tells a story about a couple of men and women from campus to the workplace. In front of them is the ignorant first love, full of raw and fantasy. With the advancement of the story, they enter the society after graduation, and many hardships follow. When the beautiful fairy tale meets the cruel reality, the original blind date lovers gradually become suspicious.


    And in the end, the end was unexpected.


    The golden boy and jade girl, who was originally favored by the public, finally succumbed to the society and ended up breaking up, which made people feel sad for a while.


    Gu Mengmeng is a sentimental child. After watching the whole movie, her eyes were full of tears.


    To this, Lu Si Chen is very helpless: "it is just a movie, as for?"


    Gu Mengmeng grabs his hand sensibly and asks pitifully, "Lu sichen, you won''t dislike me in the future, will you?"


    Lu sichen frowned.


    Then he bent down and gently pulled the man into his arms.


    "How can I dislike you?" He said with a smile: "you are my wife, this life will not dislike!"


    "Really?"


    Gu Mengmeng wiped his eyes and looked at him.


    Lu sichen laughs: "I will cheat you?"


    Gu Mengmeng has a flat mouth.


    "Well, look at you, red nose and red eyes. You''re not good at all!" Lu sichen said, touching her eyes with pity.


    Gu Mengmeng sniffed, looked at him with two eyes, and continued, "will you be like the hero in the movie in the future?"


    "Well?"


    Lu sichen was slightly stunned.


    Gu Mengmeng explains: "the hero loves the heroine very much, but after entering the social work, because he can''t resist the temptation, he finally has a relationship with female No. 2 Can you, Lu sichen? "


    Lu sichen sighed: "you don''t believe me?"


    Gu Mengmeng lowered her head.


    "Meng Meng?"


    Lu sichen picked up her face and looked at her seriously: "how do I treat you, you don''t know?"


    Gu Mengmeng bit his lip and looked at him with twinkling eyes.


    After a while, she muttered and said, "if you want to You can, can tell me What kind of I, I will pass it on to you and show you... "


    Lu sichen picked his eyebrows.


    "Really?"


    He is not smiling.


    Gu Mengmeng nodded, but did not dare to look at him.


    That''s what happened in the movie just now. Because the female No. 2 is too sexy, the male protagonist can''t hold on for a moment after he gets drunk and has a relationship with her.


    Gu Mengmeng knows that she is not sexy enough, but if Lu sichen likes it, she is willing to try it!


    But at this time, the man''s voice suddenly came: "you don''t have to change, baby, I just like the way you are now!"


    Gu Mengmeng looks up at him in surprise.


    Lu sichen lowered his head and pitifully kisses her eyelids. He said helplessly: "what a little fool!"


    "Lu sichen..."


    Gu Mengmeng suddenly breathes out her voice and is moved to dive into the man''s arms. Her two small hands hold his waist, which is very tight.


    Lu sichen patted her back and laughed: "what''s the matter, eh?"


    Gu Mengmeng shook his head in his arms.


    Lu sichen continued: "hungry, go to eat something?"


    Gu Mengmeng nodded: "OK..."


    Lu sichen laughs.


    He knew that the girl could forget everything as soon as she heard the food.


    "Let''s go!"


    He pulled people to leave.


    However, Gu Mengmeng hesitated.


    Lu Meng looked back at Si Chen


    Gu Mengmeng looks very pinched.


    She said, "well, I, I want to go to the bathroom..."


    Lu Qianchen nodded: "I''ll wait for you."


    "Well!"


    Gu Mengmeng nodded, turned and ran away.


    Lu Meng takes out his mobile phone and doesn''t call his secretary until today.


    After a short time, Gu Mengmeng soon returned.


    However, in addition, there was another thing in her arms.


    Lu Si Chen wrung eyebrows, looking at her displeasantly: "which comes?"


    Gu Mengmeng shook her head, looked at the little suckling dog in her arms and said in a soft voice, "I found it at the door over there. I waited there for a long time, but I didn''t see anyone looking for it, so I brought it here. Lu sichen, look at him. He''s shaking all over... "


    Lu sichen is not moved, coldly way: "put it back!"


    Gu Mengmeng holds the dog in her arms and does not move.Lu sichen cold face: "did not hear my words?"


    Gu Mengmeng looked up at him and begged, "Lu sichen, you don''t want to look like this. It''s so pathetic, so So... "


    Lu sichen eyebrows did not move: "do you want to raise it?"


    Gu Mengmeng quickly nods and looks forward to it.


    Which anticipate, Lu sichen mercilessly refuse: "forbid!"


    "Why?"


    Gu Mengmeng was surprised.


    She looked at the little dog in her arms and said, "it''s so cute. Why don''t you allow it?"


    "Put it back!"


    Lu sichen said: "don''t let me say it again!"


    Gu Mengmeng steps back with the dog in her arms and is not willing to compromise.


    In fact, she wanted to raise a dog of her own since she was a child, but she was not allowed to do so. So far, she has not been able to get what she wanted. Now that she has a chance, how can she give up?


    Over here, Lu sichen was already angry: "Gu Mengmeng, didn''t you hear me? Put it back


    Gu Mengmeng blushed and looked at him in a hurry and said, "no, Lu sichen, it is still so small. If I put it back like this, it may die. Really, it will die. Please don''t leave it behind, OK? I beg you


    Lu sichen rubbed his eyebrows and said angrily, "if you want to have a dog, I can ask the housekeeper to go to the pet market to buy you one. It''s lost when you see it. It''s hard to guarantee that there won''t be any infectious diseases. You still hold it so tightly. Put it down quickly!"


    Gu Mengmeng leans to her side and hugs the dog tightly in both hands. She is not willing to put it down at all.


    Lu sichen narrowed his eyes: "Mengmeng?"


    At this time, Gu Mengmeng suddenly burst into tears. The crystal clear beads of tears fell down one by one, which made people heartbroken.


    Lu sichen had a bad headache.


    "Why don''t you listen, eh?"


    "I just want it..."


    Gu Mengmeng lowered her voice.


    Lu sichen frowned: "what do you say? Speak up


    Gu Mengmeng suddenly raised his voice and said, "I don''t want the dog in the pet market, I just want it! I want nothing but it


    "Gu Mengmeng!"


    Lu sichen scolded: "put it down!"


    Gu Mengmeng refused and stamped his feet again and again, saying, "I don''t! I don''t! "


    Lu sichen is so angry that he wants to hit people.


    This girl is really against, if you don''t treat her, won''t you go to heaven?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 301

    On the way home, the atmosphere in the carriage was very cold.


    Lu Meng hugs the dog in the rearview mirror all the time.


    A moment later, the car stopped at the door of the pet hospital.


    Gu Mengmeng looks up, her eyes are at a loss.


    At this time, only listen to the voice of men: "do you really want to raise it?"


    Gu Mengmeng looked back at him, nodded his head and said gently, "yes!"


    "Gu Mengmeng, you have to think about it clearly. If you decide to support it, it''s your responsibility. You can''t be too hot headed, you know?" Lu sichen''s serious education way: "don''t just rely on temporary interest!"


    "It''s not interest!"


    Hearing this, Gu Mengmeng repeatedly retorted: "I''ve wanted to have a dog since I was a child, but my family doesn''t allow it..."


    Lu sichen doesn''t talk.


    Gu Mengmeng looked at him and continued timidly, "Lu sichen, I promise you that I will take good care of chocolate in the future."


    Lu sichen gathers eyebrow: "chocolate?"


    "Yes


    Gu Mengmeng nodded.


    She raised the little suckling dog in her arms and said with a smile, "don''t you think it looks like chocolate? Well, I wanted to call it a little mud, but I think chocolate is better. Sweet, don''t you think? "


    He was not at all interested in the name of the little dog.


    "Get out of the car!"


    He opened the door and went down.


    However, Gu Mengmeng was still in the car.


    Her face was stubborn, her eyes were red: "I won''t throw it away!"


    Lu sichen took a deep breath and said in a voice: "don''t throw it away, come down, let''s take it for examination!"


    When Gu Mengmeng heard the speech, she looked up at him almost instantly, with naked surprise in her eyes.


    Lu sichen''s expression does not change: "hurry up, while I have not changed my mind!"


    Gu Mengmeng''s action this time was fast. She immediately opened the door and jumped out of the car. Her eyes were smiling. If it wasn''t for her red nose, who would have thought that the little girl was crying with tears just now?


    Lu sichen did not have the good spirit light reprimand: "does not have a promising future!"


    Gu Mengmeng didn''t care about it. Happily, she followed the man with her dog in her arms. Her voice was as clear as a wind chime: "Lu sichen, you are so nice. You are the best in the world!"


    Little apple polisher!


    Lu Si Chen hummed a voice son, led a person to walk into.


    Then there was a series of various examinations. After confirming that the dog had no problems, the doctor gave him an injection and asked for some precautions. Gu Mengmeng listened very carefully and asked for any questions. She even wrote down the phone exaggeratedly with her mobile phone. Until Lu sichen was impatient, she took back her mobile phone with a smile.


    After returning home, the housekeeper was surprised by the arrival of the new member.


    Gu Mengmeng is showing off, saying: "housekeeper, housekeeper, I''ll tell you, its name is chocolate. From today on, I''m his mother, and Lu sichen is his father!"


    In front of him, Lu sichen, who was going upstairs, couldn''t help faltering at his feet after hearing this sentence.


    "Ah?"


    The housekeeper was also shocked.


    Gu Mengmeng blinked her big eyes and continued, "housekeeper, don''t you like chocolate?"


    The housekeeper said, "no, it''s lovely." After a pause, he asked, "this Well, what kind of dog is chocolate? "


    Gu Mengmeng puffed his cheek and replied, "Oh, chocolate is a little deer dog. Today, the pet doctor told me that the little deer dog is a very smart dog breed, very loyal, agile and brave!"


    "Deer dog..."


    The housekeeper was thoughtful.


    Gu Mengmeng laughed and continued: "let''s take care of it together in the future, OK?"


    The housekeeper nodded.


    Finally, he asked carefully, "what did you say, sir?"


    "Say what?"


    Gu Mengmeng is puzzled.


    The housekeeper said, "Oh, nothing..."


    Gu Mengmeng didn''t care too much. She gently stroked the small head of chocolate and said, "chocolate, you should be good in the future. As long as you are good, we will all spoil you!"


    Chocolate raised her head and licked the palms of her hands.


    Gu Mengmeng was very happy with a smile: "good boy!"


    At this time, the housekeeper''s voice came: "little lady, have you decided where to keep the chocolate?"


    Gu Mengmeng was stunned.


    She did not understand to look at housekeeper, way: "what raise where?"


    The housekeeper explained, "we have to make a nest for him. You see, where do you want to keep him?" After a pause, he added, "I mean, do you want to make room for it alone or in the yard outside?"Gu Mengmeng is very incredible.


    "How can chocolate be kept in the yard when it''s so small? It will get sick! "


    The housekeeper nodded.


    He said, "OK, I get it."


    After that, he immediately ordered the servant to vacate a room.


    Gu Mengmeng is a little depressed with chocolate in her arms.


    Seeing this, the housekeeper didn''t understand: "little lady, do you have any other orders?"


    Gu Mengmeng pursed her lips and said, "I, I want to put chocolate in my bedroom..."


    The housekeeper was stunned.


    What?


    Keeping a dog in the bedroom?


    The first thought in the housekeeper''s mind was that, depending on the cleanliness of the husband, the feasibility of this was almost impossible!


    Sure enough


    Gu Mengmeng''s second half sentence followed: "however, Lu sichen did not agree!"


    The housekeeper was relieved.


    He said in a soft voice, "little lady, you can rest assured that I will take good care of the chocolate and make it fat and fat!"


    "Cut!"


    Gu Mengmeng said goodbye.


    "I can have a dog myself!" she hummed


    The housekeeper sighed helplessly, thinking that the little lady of their family is a child''s heart after all!


    ¡­¡­


    In the evening, Lu sichen finished his work ahead of time. He had planned to go back to his room and hold his little wife. When he opened the door, the room was quiet, and where was the figure of a little girl?


    So he got angry.


    When he went downstairs to find Gu Mengmeng, the little girl was sitting on the carpet with her dog in her arms and muttering to herself. She was totally immersed in it, and she had no idea of Lu sichen''s arrival.


    Lu sichen gritted his teeth: "Gu Mengmeng!"


    Gu Mengmeng is frightened and raises her head in a hurry. However, she sees a man standing at the door with no expression.


    "Ah, aren''t you working?"


    She said in dismay.


    Lu sichen sneered: "who let you sit on the ground?"


    Gu Mengmeng heard the speech and quickly stood up from the carpet.


    Holding chocolate in her arms, she was at a loss for the man''s inexplicable anger.


    At this time, his voice came again: "do you know what time it is?"


    Gu Mengmeng immediately took out her mobile phone to check. When she saw that nine o''clock had passed, a chill suddenly appeared on her back.


    "Go back to bed at once!"


    Lu sichen scolds a way.


    Gu Mengmeng did not dare not disobey, and quickly put down the chocolate in her arms, and reluctantly looked at her for the last time. Then she walked slowly towards the man.


    "Lu sichen..."


    She reached for him.


    What thought, the man should have sidestepped to avoid her small hand.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 302

    Gu Mengmeng didn''t expect that he would be like this. At the same time, he was more upset.


    "What''s the matter with you?"


    She looked up at him pitifully.


    Lu sichen frowned: "wash your hands!"


    Clean again!


    Gu Mengmeng said, "Oh," and lowered her head.


    Lu sichen looked at her and turned around and left.


    Gu Mengmeng followed him quietly all the time.


    Soon, they went back to their bedroom.


    Lu sichen stood in the room, pointed to the bathroom and ordered: "go and wash yourself!"


    "Well!"


    Gu Mengmeng nodded and obediently entered the bathroom.


    But after a while, the man did not come out of the room.


    Gu Mengmeng purses her lips and hesitates for a long time. Finally, she goes to the study next door.


    "Lu sichen, may I come in?"


    She was outside knocking on the door.


    After a while, the man''s deep voice came out: "come in!"


    Gu Mengmeng took a deep breath before pushing the door.


    In the room, the man is sitting on the sofa with a lighted cigarette between his fingertips. The whole room is filled with the smell of smoke.


    Gu Mengmeng was surprised: "do you smoke?"


    Lu sichen just glanced at one eye, the light way: "how came over?"


    "Come and see you..."


    Gu Mengmeng lowered her voice and hesitated, "I thought you were still working."


    Lu sichen did not speak, leaned over and put out the cigarette.


    "Come here!"


    He said in a deep voice.


    Gu Mengmeng obediently walks over and sits in his arms consciously.


    She put her hand around his neck and said softly, "are you angry?"


    Lu Si Chen caresses her hair, hook lip: "why should ask so?"


    Gu Mengmeng replied, "because you were so fierce just now, I won''t let me pull you..."


    Well, this little girl still remembers what happened just now.


    Lu sichen approached her, kissing her on the cheek, and said slowly, "how can you stop pulling me? The smell of a dog


    "Ah


    Gu Mengmeng opened her eyes wide.


    She quickly bowed her head and smelled herself, and said, "no, I wash it very carefully. How can it smell like chocolate?"


    Lu sichen couldn''t help laughing.


    He opened his mouth: "I mean just now..."


    Gu Mengmeng finds that she has been teased and stares at him with resentment.


    "Are you happy today?"


    Lu sichen asks a way suddenly.


    Gu Mengmeng is stunned at first, and then carefully observes his expression.


    Instead of answering, she said, "Lu sichen, I know you''re a bit of a purist, eh You don''t have an animal addiction, do you? "


    Since Lu Chen said, "don''t let me know when I come here?"


    Gu Mengmeng nodded busily and promised, "well, I''ll take care of the chocolate!" Finally, he added: "and ah, I''ll wash my hands when I hold chocolate in the future. I promise I won''t let you be a cleanliness addict..."


    How does that sound strange?


    However, Lu sichen didn''t have time to think about it because A little girl has taken the initiative to kiss up.


    In the end, there is no experience, and ordinary love, as a passive party, simply do not understand anything.


    So, the girl''s kiss But it''s four lips sticking together, and It''s gone, and then.


    Lu sichen opened his eyes and looked at her, not moved, so let her stick, and did not mean to turn away from guests.


    So, the little girl was embarrassed.


    "You..."


    She sat upright, ashamed and angry.


    "Well?"


    Lu sichen pretended to be innocent.


    Gu Mengmeng is angry and wants to leave her arms.


    Lu sichen tightened her arm and shackled her to the bad.


    And then, kiss, falling all over the world.


    There was still a faint smell of smoke between his lips and teeth. Gu Mengmeng was not used to it and whimpered a few times. However, the man was always domineering, and she was unable to resist. Finally, she could only lean on his arms, open her mouth obediently, and let him take it forcefully.


    It wasn''t until at the end of the day that she was pushed into the sofa by her heavy male body that she began to struggle.


    "Well, no I, I Aunt Mom... "


    Lu sichen laughed.


    He slowed down his strength and said, "I know, baby, just kiss you. Don''t move. Be good!"


    Gu Mengmeng looks at him wrongly. His dark eyes are wet, and they are especially lovable.


    Lu Si Chen sighed a tone, light peck her small lip, get up to leave from the sofa.Gu Mengmeng is free and sits up quickly.


    But the next moment, the whole body suddenly empty.


    Gu Mengmeng exclaimed, holding the man''s neck in two small hands.


    Lu sichen easily took her out of the study, directly back to the bedroom, put her on the big bed.


    "Tired?"


    He asked, looking at the girl.


    Gu Mengmeng nodded.


    Lu sichen touched to touch small head, continue a way: "sleep."


    "And you


    Gu Mengmeng sits in the middle of the bed and looks at him with clear eyes.


    Lu sichen laughs: "sleep together?"


    "Eun!"


    Gu Mengmeng nods and smiles like a flower.


    Lu sichen picks eyebrow: "not afraid I bully you?"


    Gu Mengmeng was stunned, then blushed, lowered his head and said, "you won''t..."


    Lu sichen did not speak and opened the quilt and lay on it.


    Soon, Gu Mengmeng got into the bed and nestled quietly between his arms.


    Good night, Lu Chen kisses the light in her heart


    "Well, good night!"


    Gu Mengmeng finished, smelling the familiar breath around her and closing her eyes at ease.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, Gu Mengmeng opened a video with Su Manman while feeding the chocolate.


    For Gu Mengmeng''s dog, Su man was surprised: "my God, you have a dog!"


    "Yes


    Gu Mengmeng held up the chocolate in his arms with pride and said, "its name is chocolate. It''s a fawn dog, isn''t it cute?"


    Su full raises eyebrow, doubt way: "this dog should not be you secretly raise at home?"


    "No way!"


    Gu Mengmeng stares.


    Su man continued, "do you know second brother?"


    "Yes


    Gu Mengmeng nodded.


    This time, Su man was shocked.


    "Do you know? Oh, you mean, he agreed with you to have a dog? "


    "Yes


    Gu Mengmeng continues to nod.


    Su man was so dazed that he couldn''t even speak.


    Gu Mengmeng thought it was a card and said, "why don''t you talk? Is it a card? Hello, Hello, Suman, can you hear me


    Su man sighed: "Mengmeng, it seems that the second brother is really kind to you. He even let you have a dog!"


    Gu Mengmeng gave a "cut" and said, "what''s the matter? Our chocolate is so cute that no matter who sees it, everyone will like it. Even Lu sichen is no exception!"


    Su man ignored her boasting and said directly, "don''t you know that second brother hates small animals?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 303

    "Ah?"


    Gu Mengmeng was stunned.


    She wrung her eyebrows and said, "how can it be? I think he likes chocolate very much, too!"


    "Really?"


    Su man man expressed his disbelief.


    Gu Mengmeng sighed and had to admit: "well, he doesn''t like it a little bit, but it doesn''t mean he''s disgusted. Well, Lu sichen has a little bit of a little bit of cleanliness..."


    "Is that a little bit?" Su Manman said in an exaggerated tone: "Mengmeng, let me tell you something. You may not know that before Xiao Si had not moved out alone, he had a dog in the manor, but do you know what the result was?"


    "What?"


    Gu Mengmeng asked with a bad feeling.


    Su man snorted: "at that time, the second brother was talking business abroad. Then one day, he suddenly came back. As soon as he got out of the car, he was attacked by the dog As you know, dogs are the closest to human beings. That little dog just wanted to warmly welcome them. As a result... " Speaking of this, she deliberately stopped, and then continued: "you were not present at that time. The face of the second elder brother was, alas, how to say, it was super terrible. Anyway, I was scared to death!"


    "And then?" Gu Mengmeng asked, "you should finish it quickly."


    Su man said: "then the second brother was angry on the spot, and immediately scolded the housekeeper for throwing the dog out of the manor, and didn''t allow Xiao Si to go out with him. Later, the little dog disappeared. I and I searched outside for a whole day, but we didn''t find it. I think it might have been captured by the bad guys."


    "Ah..."


    Gu Mengmeng was shocked.


    "So!" Su man then said: "you must take good care of your dog, do not let it to provoke the second brother, otherwise the consequences are very serious!"


    "I know..."


    Gu Mengmeng nodded, looking thoughtful.


    After hanging up the video, Gu Mengmeng thought for a while with her mobile phone, and then resolutely went out of the room to find the housekeeper.


    At this time, the housekeeper was telling the servant to do something. Seeing Gu Mengmeng coming, he said with a smile: "good afternoon, madam!"


    Gu Mengmeng looked around and asked, "where is Lu sichen?"


    The housekeeper was a little surprised, and then replied, "Sir, I''ve gone to work."


    Gu Mengmeng patted her forehead and said in frustration, "yes, I forgot."


    "What can I do for you, sir?"


    The housekeeper asked tentatively.


    "No..."


    Gu Mengmeng shook his head and looked directly at him: "I''m looking for you!"


    The housekeeper said with a smile, "yes, you can do it!"


    Gu Mengmeng thought for a moment and asked, "well, is there a dog rope at home?"


    "What?"


    The housekeeper was stunned. He didn''t seem to respond.


    Gu Mengmeng repeated: "do you have a dog rope at home? It''s the kind of rope used to hold a dog, is there? "


    The housekeeper shook his head: "No."


    Gu Mengmeng frowned.


    The housekeeper looked at her and said, "would you like to take the chocolate for a walk?"


    "No Gu Mengmeng shook his head and said, "I want to tie it up with a rope so that it won''t run around and cause trouble."


    When the housekeeper heard this, he couldn''t help laughing and said, "little lady, don''t worry about it. Chocolate is still small now and can''t cause trouble everywhere for the time being. Besides, it''s usually locked in the room and won''t run out. "


    "Just in case."


    Gu Mengmeng said: "housekeeper, I tell you, you must take care of chocolate in the future. Er, I mean, when I''m not at home, you must take care of it for me. Of course, if I''m at home, you don''t have to worry about it. I''ll take care of it! "


    The housekeeper was confused again.


    "What''s the matter with you?"


    He asked in a puzzled way.


    Gu Mengmeng collapsed.


    She was very depressed: "nothing, just want to be just in case!"


    The housekeeper said, "in case of what?"


    Gu Mengmeng looked up at him, shrunk his mouth and said, "I don''t know how to explain it. Anyway, I want to manage it well. Well, especially don''t let it appear in front of Lu sichen. He doesn''t seem to like small animals. "


    Now, the housekeeper finally understood.


    "Yes, young lady, I will take good care of the chocolate and try not to show it alone in front of the gentleman. Do you mean that?"


    "Eun!"


    Gu Mengmeng nodded.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll pay attention to it," continued the housekeeper


    Gu Mengmeng breathed a long sigh of relief.


    She said with a smile: "that''s hard for you, housekeeper, I''ll let Lu sichen give you a raise in salary!"


    The housekeeper replied, "thank you, little lady."


    ¡­¡­


    In the evening, Lu sichen came back from work.As soon as he entered the room, a group of small things rushed to him. His voice was delicate: "Lu sichen, welcome home!"


    Lu sichen was flattered.


    He quickly reached for the girl''s waist and said with a smile, "Why are you so good today, eh?"


    Gu Mengmeng wrinkled her nose and hummed, "when am I not good?"


    Lu sichen bowed his head to kiss her cherry red lips and said with a smile: "yes, you are always good, but you are very good today!"


    "Ha ha..."


    Gu Mengmeng smiles happily.


    Lu sichen changed his shoes and walked into the house with his arm around him. He said, "didn''t you go out to play today?"


    "No..."


    Gu Mengmeng shakes her head.


    Lu sichen looked down at her: "what do you do at home?"


    "Watch TV and play with chocolate!"


    Gu Mengmeng said, while carefully observing his reaction.


    Lu sichen''s facial expression does not change, just way: "wash hands?"


    "Well, it has been washed!"


    Gu Mengmeng stretched out her hands and said, "check it out!"


    Lu sichen droops the eyes, the vision falls in the girl''s that pair of flesh Du Du small hands.


    "Lu sichen, what did you have for dinner today?"


    At this time, Gu Mengmeng''s voice came again.


    Lu sichen looked at her face again and said, "rice!"


    Gu Mengmeng frowned: "then why don''t you come home to eat? I asked the kitchen to make your favorite dish today, but you didn''t eat it."


    Lu sichen raised his hand to touch her face and said, "I have been talking about business tonight. I will go home to accompany you to eat tomorrow."


    "That''s about it!"


    Gu Mengmeng regained her smile and hugged the man''s neck.


    Lu sichen patted her on the back and said in a warm voice, "cute and cute!"


    Gu Mengmeng turned his head and gave him a kiss on the side of his neck. He learned in a certain way: "Lu sichen is also good!"


    Lu sichen laughed.


    He hugged the girl''s soft body, and the tiredness of working all day seemed to dissipate a lot.


    Embrace each other speechless.


    Until, Lu Si Chen''s mobile phone rings.


    Gu Mengmeng is not happy.


    Lu sichen looked at the call screen and patted her on the back: "darling, you continue to watch TV."


    Gu Mengmeng leaves his arms wisely.


    Lu sichen kisses her, the side follows the telephone, walked up the building at the same time.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 304

    At more than nine o''clock in the evening, Gu Mengmeng goes upstairs and knocks on the door of her study.


    For a long time, Lu sichen''s voice spread out: "come in!"


    Gu Mengmeng pushed open the door, put in a small head from the outside, and asked, "Lu sichen, have you finished your work?"


    Before the table, Lu sichen heard the sound and raised his eyes. He also had a pair of glasses on the bridge of his nose, which made him more elegant and elegant than usual.


    "Come on!" he waved with a smile


    Gu Mengmeng walks up to him with a smile.


    Lu sichen pulls her to the leg to sit, side way: "look for me to have something to do?"


    "No!"


    Gu Mengmeng shakes her head and looks very naive: "I just want to see what you are doing!"


    After that, she turned her eyes to the computer screen. Unfortunately, it was full of English letters. She had been staring at it for a long time. She couldn''t understand any words except individual words.


    She felt very depressed.


    Lu sichen kisses her canthus and says with a low smile: "these are all professional words. It''s normal if you don''t understand them."


    Gu Mengmeng curled his mouth and suddenly said, "you are really good..."


    "Well?"


    Lu sichen did not understand.


    Gu Mengmeng explained: "I know everything better than me, even English is better than me!"


    Lu sichen smell speech, can''t help but smile: "baby, you are still small, after you finish university, you can also be as powerful as me!"


    Gu Mengmeng smelled the words. She didn''t know what she thought of in her little head. Her eyes were very bright.


    I just heard her say, "well, I want to be like you in the future."


    "What kind of person am I?"


    Lu sichen asked curiously.


    Gu Mengmeng turned to look at him. After thinking about it for a while, he replied, "well, it''s very powerful. You know everything!"


    Lu sichen laughs but does not speak.


    Gu Mengmeng continued: "after I graduate, I also want to be a person with working ability. Just like you, I can earn a lot of money and do whatever I want. How smart it is!"


    Lu sichen listened to this words, feel very not a taste son.


    "Baby, you can use my money!"


    So he said.


    Gu Mengmeng, however, wrinkled her small nose and shook her head: "no, how can I use your money all the time? I can''t always be a rice worm."


    Now, Lu sichen is not happy.


    "Meng Meng!" He pinched the girl''s jaw and said, "you are my wife. It''s natural for you to use my money, you know?"


    "But..."


    "No, but!" Lu sichen interrupted her words and said domineering, "it''s not bad to be a rice worm. People don''t want to be a rice worm. You''re a little girl, but you don''t like it, eh? Your husband is working so hard to make money. If you don''t spend it, who will use it? "


    It''s very strong.


    However, it''s very sweet to hear.


    Gu Mengmeng hugged him with a smile and said sweetly, "I know you spoiled me, Lu sichen. Thank you. Really, I appreciate having you!"


    Lu sichen hums coldly.


    Seeing that he was this reaction, Gu Mengmeng frowned: "what''s the matter?"


    Lu Si Chen swept the time on the computer and said: "it''s not early, Meng Meng, you should go to bed!"


    "Gee..."


    Gu Mengmeng heard the speech and immediately cried, "I don''t want to sleep now!"


    Lu Si Chen lowered his voice: "say what, eh?"


    Gu Mengmeng''s eyes glided around the room. At last, she suddenly said, "ah, you can accompany me to a game of Gobang, and then I''ll go to bed!"


    "Gobang?"


    Lu sichen twisted her eyebrows.


    Gu Mengmeng looked at him and said, "will you go down?" Then he continued: "two wins in three games. As long as I win, I''ll go to bed right away, OK?"


    Lu sichen thought about it and nodded: "good!"


    "Yes


    Gu Mengmeng left his arms and said excitedly, "I''ll get the pieces. You wait for me!"


    Words, wind and fire on the run out.


    Less than two minutes, and soon ran back.


    Like a busy little bee, she held two boxes of chess pieces in her arms and kept saying, "come on, Lu sichen, let''s play Gobang!"


    Lu sichen took off his glasses and went over.


    Gu Mengmeng was lying at the table, eager to try.


    "Can you play?" she asked repeatedly


    Lu Si Chen fell a seat, the facial expression is light: "you explain!"


    Well, he really can''t play!


    Gu Mengmeng was proud and explained: "Gobang means that the two sides use black and white pieces respectively. At the intersection of the straight line and the horizontal line of the chessboard, the one who forms the five piece connection first will win!"Lu sichen listened to finish, nodded: "good, begin!"


    Gu Mengmeng took the sunspot to him and said, "I like the white one. You play black."


    Lu sichen did not agree, and said: "you first!"


    "No, no, no!"


    Unexpectedly, the girl shook her head and said, "you''re a beginner. You go first. Don''t worry. I''ll let you know a little bit."


    Lu sichen did not smile.


    He took the lead in settling down. He always had a playful attitude.


    However, Gu Mengmeng is different.


    She is a master of Gobang in her class and has always been a winner. So she is full of confidence in today''s game.


    Sure enough, she quickly gained the upper hand, so complacent: "Lu sichen, you are losing, be careful!"


    Lu sichen nodded: "good!"


    Then, drop the sunspot.


    Gu Mengmeng blinked her eyes and said with a smile, "you''ve only become three. I''ve got four here!"


    Words, decisive end.


    First, Gu Mengmeng wins!


    She was so excited: "Wow, I won!"


    "Baby, that''s great!"


    Lu sichen boasted.


    Gu Mengmeng picked up the pieces and said, "go on, go on!"


    Lu sichen frowns: "still do not sleep?"


    "Two wins in three sets!" Gu Mengmeng looked at him and said seriously, "as long as you win me, I''ll go to bed immediately!"


    Lu sichen was speechless.


    So, the second game started.


    The result is unexpected, only less than two minutes time, Lu Si Chen has won the victory.


    Gu Mengmeng wailed: "I despised the enemy!"


    Lu sichen slowly picked up the pieces and said: "there is the last one!"


    "Well!"


    Gu Mengmeng nodded.


    Then, the third inning began.


    This time, the time is faster. Gu Mengmeng has not even responded. Lu sichen has taken the lead in forming five pieces.


    Gu Mengmeng was shocked: "you must have played before!"


    "Do you think I can play such childish things?" Lu sichen said as he collected the chess pieces


    Gu Mengmeng


    Lu sichen nodded: "you should go to bed!"


    Gu Mengmeng very depressed stand up, shriveled mouth: "I will win you in the future, this game is not naive!"


    Lu sichen smile: "go wash, good night, Mengmeng!"


    "Well, good night..."


    Gu Mengmeng hangs her head and walks out slowly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 305

    A few days later, Gu Mengmeng was approaching the beginning of school.


    At noon that day, she suddenly thought that she went to Su man''s home with chocolate.


    In fact, she wanted to give Su man a surprise, so she didn''t call in advance, so she just ran over.


    However, when she arrived at her destination, she was told that Su man had already followed Lu Xiaosi out of the door.


    Gu Mengmeng is very disappointed and doesn''t know what to do with the chocolate.


    At this time, the housekeeper suggested: "otherwise, you go into the room and have a rest, and I''ll call Miss full?"


    Gu Mengmeng shook his head: "forget it, are they making up now?"


    The housekeeper nodded.


    Gu Mengmeng sighed: "then I''d better not disturb them."


    Then he turned and left.


    After leaving the community, Gu Mengmeng calls Anlun. After confirming that Lu sichen is in the company, he takes a taxi to Huanyu Group.


    Anlun was waiting at the gate of the company in advance. As soon as he saw Gu Mengmeng, he immediately welcomed him and said with a smile, "little lady, why did you suddenly think of coming here today?" After a pause, she looked at the dog in her arms in surprise.


    Gu Mengmeng replied, "I just wanted to come, so I came." Finally, seeing Anlun staring at the little dog in his arms, he couldn''t help but say, "this is a new member of our family. His name is chocolate. Do you think it''s cute?"


    Ann nodded and said with a smile, "it''s lovely."


    Gu Mengmeng was very happy: "of course, this is my dog. It must be cute."


    Allan said nothing and led the man straight to the top floor.


    At that time, Lu sichen was listening to the Department Manager''s quarterly report in his office. When he learned that Gu Mengmeng was coming, he was stunned and then waved to the manager to withdraw.


    "Lu sichen!"


    Gu Mengmeng pokes a small head through the door. Her small face is full of smiles.


    Lu sichen waved: "come on!"


    Gu Mengmeng blinked, pushed the door and walked in.


    Therefore, Lu sichen found the dog in her arms.


    For a moment, the man frowned and said in a deep voice, "how did you bring the dog?"


    Gu Mengmeng explained: "the dog also needs to take a walk. If it is locked at home all day, it will get depression."


    What''s wrong with this!


    Li Chen gives it to the Secretary: "wash your hands!"


    Gu Mengmeng did not move.


    Lu sichen''s eyes were awe inspiring: "Mengmeng!"


    "Well..."


    Gu Mengmeng lowers his head.


    She went out again with the dog in her arms. In less than five minutes, she came back again.


    Lu sichen is signing on the document, hear the movement after the head also did not lift say: "wash your hands?"


    "Washed!"


    Gu Mengmeng nodded.


    "Come here!"


    Lu sichen finished signing and put down his pen.


    Gu Mengmeng walks up to him according to his words. Her black and bright eyes are as attractive as crystal.


    Lu Chen says: "two small Chen embrace the mouth of the division so naturally to find him in his arms Well, is it disturbing your work? "


    "Not bad!"


    Lu sichen replied, and came forward to kiss her lips.


    Gu Mengmeng grinned.


    Lu sichen held the back of her head, kissing slowly and carefully.


    Gu Mengmeng can''t help blinking. Her curly eyelashes brush the man''s skin, which makes people feel itchy.


    "Lu sichen..."


    She called the man''s name low.


    Lu sichen low smile, very pet drown: "how?"


    Gu Mengmeng tilted her head back, trying to avoid the man''s kiss, and said in a continuous voice: "I, I have something to tell you!"


    "Well?"


    Lu sichen looked at her and motioned her to continue.


    Gu Mengmeng swallowed her saliva and said, "well, we will start to sign up tomorrow."


    "I know."


    Lu sichen nodded.


    Gu Mengmeng was silent for a moment and said, "well, I think so. If you are free tomorrow, I want you to go to school with me to sign up, OK?"


    Lu sichen could not help but frown when he heard the speech.


    Looking at him, why


    Lu sichen hugged her, first looked at tomorrow''s schedule, then replied: "sorry, baby, tomorrow may not work, or, the day after tomorrow with you?"


    Gu Mengmeng''s mouth is shriveled.


    Lu sichen touched her face and said with a smile: "well behaved, don''t you sign up for several days? We don''t have to go tomorrow. It''s the same if we go the day after tomorrow. "


    Gu Mengmeng didn''t say a word, just lying on his shoulder in frustration.Lu sichen is very helpless for the girl with a small temper. She raises her hand and caresses her head, trying to arouse her interest with delicious food: "what would you like to eat outside today, eh?"


    "Whatever..."


    Gu Mengmeng replied.


    Lu sichen seldom said with a good temper: "really nothing to eat?"


    This time, Gu Mengmeng did not say anything more casually.


    She seems to be thinking.


    Lu sichen pours also not to be anxious, the big palm has not caressed her small head for a while, at the same time continues to look at the document.


    After a while, the girl''s voice rang: "let''s go to eat Teppanyaki, OK?"


    "Teppanyaki?"


    Lu sichen twisted her eyebrows.


    Gu Mengmeng sat up again, looked at her with two eyes, nodded her head and said, "yes, yes, I want to eat Teppanyaki. Well, it seems that I haven''t eaten for a long time. All of a sudden, I still miss it."


    "All right."


    Lu sichen has no choice but to agree.


    Gu Mengmeng smiles and kisses him in the face.


    "Good!"


    Lu sichen connived.


    At this time, Gu Mengmeng''s eyes dribbled around several times, and suddenly said, "then go on working, I won''t disturb you!"


    With that, he was about to rise from his arms.


    Unexpectedly, Lu sichen suddenly tightened her arm and saw her firmly shackled in the bad.


    Gu Mengmeng did not understand: "what''s the matter?"


    Lu sichen smile: "don''t move, let me hold more time!"


    "Well..."


    Gu Mengmeng is soft again and stays in his arms.


    Lu sichen patted her on the back, looked at the words on the data, and quickly entered the working state.


    On the contrary, in this comfortable environment, Gu Mengmeng is sleepy.


    So, this just blinks of time, this lovely little girl will head a slant, so into the dream.


    ¡­¡­


    When she woke up again, Gu found herself lying on the bed in the rest room. The whole room was so quiet that she could hear voices outside.


    To be exact, it''s a woman''s voice!


    Gu Mengmeng was alert. She quickly got up from the bed. She even forgot to put on her shoes. She ran to the door barefoot and lay on the door to listen to the voices outside.


    Unfortunately, she happened to hear something important.


    This is a very good female voice. She said, "ah Chen, I''ve come back. I''ve been missing you all these years abroad."


    Ah, Pooh!


    It''s so close. Who is it?


    Gu Mengmeng was very angry, and suddenly opened the door of the room.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 306

    "Lu sichen!"


    The girl''s voice was defiant and full of awe.


    For a moment, the room was quiet.


    Chu man turns his head and looks at the girl''s sudden appearance. He is very surprised.


    "Who is she?"


    She asked, opening her mouth.


    Gu Mengmeng stands at the door of the lounge, silent, staring at the woman with her eyes full of hostility.


    At this time, Lu sichen''s voice came: "Meng Meng, come here!"


    Gu Mengmeng looks at him unhappily.


    Lu sichen curved lips: "be obedient!"


    Gu Mengmeng hesitated for a while, and finally walked slowly.


    Lu sichen smile: "wake up?"


    "Well!"


    Gu Mengmeng nodded.


    Then, I sat on the man''s lap and hugged him around his neck, like a silent show off.


    Chu man can''t stand it.


    "Ah Chen, who is she?"


    She asked again, and the expression on her face had changed from surprise to shock.


    Lu sichen stroked the girl''s hair, did not answer, but looked at Gu Mengmeng and said: "baby, who am I?"


    Gu Mengmeng turned her head, a pair of eyes as beautiful as gems. She looked at Chu man without hesitation, and her voice was like a wind chime: "Lu sichen is my husband, who are you?"


    Old man, husband?


    Chu man almost choked by his own saliva.


    She looked at the man in disbelief: "are you married?"


    Lu sichen nodded, was admitted.


    Chu man couldn''t digest the news for a while.


    At the right time, Lu sichen''s voice continued to spread: "now Mengmeng is still young. Although we have got the marriage certificate, we haven''t officially held the wedding yet, so most people don''t know about my marriage."


    Chu man still can''t believe it.


    She had fantasized countless times what Lu sichen''s bride would look like, but from the beginning to the end, she never thought that his wife would be a delicate little girl!


    What a surprise!


    "Anything else?"


    Lu sichen looked at her coldly.


    Chu man looked back a little, pulled the corners of his mouth, and said pale: "really, I really congratulate you..."


    "You are welcome!"


    Lu sichen nodded.


    At this time, Gu Mengmeng''s voice suddenly rang: "husband, you have not introduced it, who is this aunt?"


    Poof!


    Chuman almost vomited blood!


    Aunt? Is she so old?


    "Oh, she''s Chu man, a former friend!"


    Lu sichen''s introduction is very simple, even used the word "before", which is enough to prove his estrangement.


    The man didn''t want to get too involved with her.


    What a pity!


    Chu man''s heart was sad, but he had to keep a smile on his face. Calmly, he said in a relaxed voice, "call me my sister. I''m glad to meet you, Lu. Mrs. Lu


    "Oh, Hello!"


    But Meng Meng nods her head and doesn''t care about it!


    Chu man takes a deep breath and suddenly feels powerless. Her trip today is full of confidence, but the cruel reality slaps her in the face. It turns out that the man she has been thinking about for so many years has already married someone else!


    How funny!


    Fortunately, she came to him so humbly that people would not appreciate her. Even when she introduced her, she was only the five words of "former friend".


    It''s sad enough.


    Thinking about this, Chu man couldn''t help but continue: "well, I came here to have a look today. I haven''t returned home for many years. The change of this city is really amazing. I don''t know many places, ha ha!"


    Lu sichen nodded and said, "how long do you plan to stay here this time?"


    Chu man replied, "long time!"


    Lu Si Chen slightly pick eyebrows.


    Chu man looked at him with burning eyes and continued: "I''m not going back."


    Lu sichen said: "well, Nanzhao is now developing rapidly, which is very suitable for entrepreneurship."


    Chu man lowers his head and smiles bitterly.


    "Husband, I''m thirsty. I want to drink milk..."


    Gu Mengmeng suddenly made a voice. Her face was close to the man''s face, and her voice was delicate.


    Lu neichen calls the Secretary to deliver milk.


    He raised his hand and gently stroked the girl''s back and asked in a warm voice, "are you hungry?"


    "OK..."


    Gu Mengmeng shriveled his mouth.


    Lu sichen smiles and kisses her eyes.


    "Well, I have an appointment this afternoon. If there''s nothing else, I''ll go first!"Chuman''s voice came suddenly, and he looked very hasty.


    Lu sichen didn''t want to break it. He said with a smile, "OK, I''ll invite you to dinner some other day."


    Chu man nodded and turned away.


    At the moment of opening the door, I ran into the secretary.


    The Secretary held a glass of milk in his hand. After seeing Chu man, he said, "Miss Chu!"


    Chu man didn''t stop and left.


    After the secretary sent in the milk, he quickly quit.


    Just in time, Gu Mengmeng and Lu sichen are left in the office.


    Gu Mengmeng looks like she''s not happy.


    Lu sichen picked up the milk and said with a smile, "aren''t you thirsty? Come on, drink the milk!"


    Gu Mengmeng parted his head and hummed, "I''m not thirsty now!"


    Typical in a tantrum!


    Lu sichen put the milk back, holding the girl''s soft body, voice helpless: "baby, what''s the matter, eh?"


    Hearing this, Gu Mengmeng couldn''t help but stare and said, "what''s the matter with you? Lu sichen, if you don''t explain things to me clearly today, I''ll tell you, it''s not over! Well, if I hadn''t woken up, God knows what you two would have done! "


    Lu sichen cried out that he had been wronged and explained, "what explanation should I have for this? Chu man has been abroad these years, but she has recently returned home, so she came to see me


    "Oh?"


    Gu Mengmeng squinted at her: "what is the relationship between you and her?"


    "Friend!"


    Lu sichen said.


    After thinking about it, he added: "I used to be a friend, but I haven''t contacted him for many years."


    Gu Mengmeng bit his lip and his eyes were as red as a rabbit.


    Lu sichen is much distressed.


    He rushed to kiss the girl''s eyelids and sighed: "baby, you have to believe me, there is really nothing between me and Chu man. Don''t think about it, OK?"


    "Then why did she call you so intimate?" Gu Mengmeng suddenly said, "one mouthful of a Chen, what does she mean?"


    Lu sichen was slightly stunned.


    But soon, he responded and explained, "that''s just a name. Baby, don''t mind too much, OK?" After saying this, seeing that Gu Mengmeng was not moved, Lu sichen added: "I won''t let her call in the future, OK?"


    Gu Mengmeng suddenly grabbed his hand and gritted his teeth: "you said you would invite her to dinner just now."


    Lu sichen wry smile: "polite words just, still can take seriously?"


    Gu Mengmeng was very rude: "I don''t care. In any case, if you really want to invite her to dinner in the future, I must be present. You two are not allowed to meet secretly in private. Do you know?"


    "All right, all right, all right!" Lu sichen nodded constantly, and suddenly came to the girl''s ear. His breath was low and ambiguous: "baby is jealous, eh?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 307

    Gu Mengmeng was stunned at first, then exclaimed fiercely: "how can I be jealous? Lu sichen, you are jealous. Your whole family is jealous! "


    Lu sichen is in a good mood and laughs.


    The tone is jealous: "the whole family hugs me happily? Well, are you included? "


    "Ah?"


    Gu Mengmeng didn''t respond.


    Lu sichen pinched the tip of her nose and continued: "you are my family, too!"


    I''ve been talking for a long time, but I still have to go around myself!


    Gu Mengmeng showed her teeth in anger.


    Seeing this, Lu sichen quickly changed the topic and said, "are you hungry? To eat Teppanyaki? "


    Gu Mengmeng raised her chin and looked proud.


    Lu sichen kiss her cheek, soft voice coax a way: "good, with you just a joke, how so stingy?"


    "I''m not mean!"


    Gu Mengmeng retorts.


    Lu sichen nodded and said with the trend: "yes, baby is not stingy, I am the most stingy, OK?"


    "It''s about the same..."


    Gu Meng snorted.


    Lu sichen laughs: "go to eat?"


    "Well!"


    Gu Mengmeng nodded.


    Lu Si Chen breathed a sigh of relief and took up his arms.


    However, Gu Mengmeng soon thought of something and said in a voice, "ah, where''s the chocolate?"


    Lu sichen light way: "you give it to who, it is in who!"


    "I gave it to Secretary an!"


    Gu Mengmeng said.


    Finally, he added, "I''ll go and get it!"


    With that, he was about to run out.


    Lu sichen grasped her wrist with a quick hand.


    Gu Mengmeng puzzled back: "what''s the matter?"


    Lu sichen said: "just let the Secretary send it back."


    "But"


    "where does anyone take a pet to a restaurant? Do you think it''s going for a walk?"


    Lu sichen interrupted her.


    Gu Mengmeng opened her mouth, but she didn''t say anything.


    Because she knew that Lu sichen didn''t like small animals, and she didn''t want to force him. If it backfired, maybe she would lose her chocolate.


    Then, they went to the Teppanyaki restaurant.


    Lu sichen is completely with Gu Mengmeng, so when the waiter brings the menu, he doesn''t even have the heart to look at it, so it''s entirely up to Gu Mengmeng.


    Gu Mengmeng was very happy about this. He took the menu and ordered a lot of them. Finally, he added two sentences: "two cokes!"


    "Change to juice!"


    Voice just fell, Lu sichen''s words accepted to come over.


    Gu Mengmeng looks at him discontentedly, but under the man''s serious eyes, he still can''t say a retort.


    "Well, that''s all."


    She reluctantly closed the menu.


    The waiter said yes with a smile, and soon backed down.


    Gu Mengmeng takes out her mobile phone and brushes her circle of friends.


    Suddenly, she exclaimed, "ah!"


    Lu sichen was also looking at his mobile phone. After hearing the sound, he couldn''t help looking at him.


    Gu Mengmeng quickly stood up from her position, turned to the man''s side, and said: "Lu sichen, Lu sichen, you''re on the news!"


    "Well?"


    Lu sichen lowered his head and put his hands around the girl''s waist naturally.


    Gu Mengmeng held up his mobile phone and said: "you see, the news says that you monopolized the real estate market in Nanzhao City, and that you recently bought the real estate market in the west of the city Well, you bought the biggest entertainment city in the city? Ah, what are you doing? "


    Lu sichen hook lip: "did not say above?"


    Gu Mengmeng continued to look down and said, "well, it''s said in the news that you are going to enter the entertainment industry recently. You not only want to be the real estate boss of Nanzhao City, but also want to take the entertainment industry of Nanzhao city into your pocket Wow, what a great look


    Lu sichen laughed and said calmly: "these news are sensationalism, but those that are a little bit sloppy will be written out, and the content is often exaggerated, completely out of bounds."


    Gu Mengmeng, hearing the speech, couldn''t help looking up at him and said without blinking: "is this news true or false?"


    Lu sichen replied: "half true and half false!"


    "Well?"


    Gu Mengmeng frowns and is obviously not satisfied with this answer.


    Lu sichen continued: "it''s true that I bought the entertainment city, but I never wanted to be the boss in the past!"


    "But..."


    Gu Mengmeng opens her mouth, but she doesn''t know what to say.


    Lu sichen lowered his head, pitifully fell the kiss on the girl''s heart, and said slowly: "baby, although I''m glad you pay attention to me, I prefer you to ask me in person than you watch the news, don''t believe these things above, you know?""Oh..."


    Gu Mengmeng nodded his head.


    "Good!"


    Lu sichen bent his lips with satisfaction.


    Gu Mengmeng put her hand around his waist, hesitated for a moment, and then said, "well, can I ask a question?"


    Lu sichen nodded: "well, you ask!"


    Gu Mengmeng blinked, looked at him expectantly and asked, "I hear you have a lot of money, don''t you? Well, how much money do you have? "


    Lu sichen was silent.


    Gu Mengmeng pouted: "if you don''t want to say it, you can not say it."


    Lu sichen wry smile: "this is a very general question, baby, how should I answer you?"


    "Tell me the truth!"


    Gu Mengmeng said.


    Lu sichen said: "the truth is I don''t know exactly how many. "


    "Ah?"


    Gu Mengmeng is surprised.


    She opened her mouth and said in a daze: "how can you, your own money, how can you not know how much?"


    Lu sichen said: "the world has revenue every minute, maybe one minute is one hundred million, the next minute is two hundred million, so how do you want me to answer?"


    "You can make a billion a minute?"


    Gu Mengmeng was shocked.


    Lu sichen was helpless and replied, "I just made a metaphor."


    Gu Mengmeng falls down on her shoulders.


    She said stiffly: "how can you be like this? You don''t even know how much money you have..."


    Lu sichen thought about it and said, "since you want to know, I''ll let the Secretary sort out a data for me tomorrow, and then tell you."


    "No, no, No.."


    Hearing this, Gu Mengmeng said in a continuous voice: "I''m just a little curious. You don''t want to go bad. It''s very strange."


    Lu sichen smiles: "what''s so strange about this? I can''t check my own money if I check it?"


    Gu Mengmeng shook her head.


    Lu sichen stroked her back and said slowly, "baby, don''t worry, your husband will make money very much, and you will be assured of food and clothing all your life!"


    Gu Mengmeng snorted in a low voice: "I''m not worried about this. I''m just curious..."


    Lu sichen didn''t speak any more.


    At this time, the waiter brought up the food.


    Gu Mengmeng wants to return to her seat, but Lu sichen doesn''t let go.


    He said with a smile, "just sit next to me."


    "Oh..."


    Gu Mengmeng nodded, but did not refuse.


    So, on the issue of family property, we just jumped over.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 308

    In the evening, as soon as she got home, Gu Mengmeng couldn''t wait to change her shoes. As she walked into the house, she repeatedly called out, "chocolate! Chocolate


    The housekeeper said with a smile: "little lady, sir, you are back!"


    Gu Mengmeng nodded and said, "did Secretary an send the chocolate back?"


    "It''s back!"


    Answered the housekeeper.


    Gu Mengmeng cheered and tried to run into the room.


    At this time, the man''s voice came: "cute!"


    Gu Mengmeng stands on her feet in an instant.


    She turned to look at him with a small pout.


    Lu sichen facial expression invariable says: "what did you promise me just now, huh?"


    Gu Mengmeng has a small head hanging down.


    The housekeeper didn''t understand, but he didn''t dare to speak, so he had to wait carefully.


    At this time, just listen to the girl''s voice sounded: "housekeeper, I want to make tea, you take me!"


    "Ah


    The housekeeper answers and leads Gu Mengmeng to the tea room.


    As he took out the tea, he said, "little lady, you should like black tea. This one is"


    "no!"


    Gu Mengmeng suddenly shook his head.


    The housekeeper was stunned, and then said, "what kind of tea do you want?"


    Gu Mengmeng said, "what kind of tea does Lu sichen like?"


    The housekeeper replied, "my husband usually likes to drink coffee, but he also drinks tea occasionally. Well, what you like most is Longjing and Dahongpao before Ming Dynasty."


    Gu Mengmeng blinked and nodded: "Oh, let''s go to Longjing."


    "Would you like to drink Longjing?"


    The housekeeper had some accidents.


    Gu sighed and explained, "no, I''m going to make tea for Lu sichen, not for me. Oh, housekeeper, don''t ask so many questions. Take out the tea quickly. I don''t know any Longjing or Dahongpao. "


    "Yes, yes, yes!"


    The housekeeper hears speech, quickly took out the long well before Ming Dynasty.


    Gu Mengmeng takes a covered bowl, grabs the tea and throws it in.


    Seeing this, the housekeeper even said in a voice: "ah, little lady, there are too many, too many. This one can''t have so many."


    "Oh..."


    Gu Mengmeng put it back a little bit and said, "so much?"


    The housekeeper nodded: "OK!"


    Gu Mengmeng throws the tea in, and then prepares to boil water.


    The housekeeper is not at ease, said: "young lady, you look on the side, I''ll boil the water, you be careful."


    "Good!"


    Gu Mengmeng stands still.


    While the housekeeper was boiling water, he asked tentatively, "little lady, why do you suddenly think of making tea for your husband in person today?"


    Gu Mengmeng''s mouth is shriveled. As soon as she thinks about what happened in the car just now, she feels very depressed.


    Thinking about this, she couldn''t help saying, "it''s not because chocolate, you know, Lu sichen doesn''t like chocolate, but we''re going out to play the day after tomorrow, and then I want to bring chocolate with me, but Lu sichen doesn''t want to take her, so I negotiated with him Well, I talked with him for a long time, but at last he relaxed and said that if I could behave better, he could think about it. And then, er, I don''t know what happened. He told me to make coffee for him when I came back, but I didn''t think it was good to drink coffee, so I said to make tea for him, hehe... "


    Speaking of this, she couldn''t help laughing and continued: "Lu sichen said that I was like a housekeeper, and I still think he was like a housekeeper!"


    When the housekeeper heard this, he could not help but smile.


    Gu Mengmeng tilted his head and said, "housekeeper, what are you laughing at?"


    The housekeeper repeatedly restrained his look, and said solemnly: "little lady, you and your husband have a good relationship, which makes people envy you very much!"


    "Really..."


    Gu Mengmeng was very happy to hear that. The smile on the corner of the mouth deepened.


    After a while, the water boiled.


    Seeing this, Gu Mengmeng reaches for it, but is stopped by the housekeeper.


    The housekeeper said carefully, "little lady, you''d better not touch it. I''ll pour the water. You stand far away."


    Gu Mengmeng felt that he was making a fuss, but seeing the housekeeper''s serious expression, he finally stepped back two steps and said, "is this OK?"


    The housekeeper nodded and began to pour water.


    Gu Mengmeng watched his movements and said, "housekeeper, I heard that there are many requirements for making tea. Can you tell me something about it?"


    The housekeeper said with a smile, "of course!" After a pause, he said, "when making tea, remember that it can''t be boiling water at 100 degrees. The best temperature is about 80 degrees."


    "Ah, eighty degrees?"


    Gu Mengmeng raised her eyebrows and said curiously, "how do you know that the water temperature is 80 degrees?"The housekeeper said, "I often do this. I have a score in my heart."


    "Oh..."


    Gu Mengmeng suddenly realized.


    At this time, the housekeeper has put the tea into the tray.


    Seeing this, Gu Mengmeng said, "give it to me!"


    The housekeeper was a little worried: "are you ok?"


    "This is not technical work. Of course I can do it!"


    As she spoke, Gu Mengmeng reached for the tray.


    The housekeeper was very worried and looked at her carefully.


    Two people out of the tea room, directly to the living room, however, surprisingly, there is no Lu sichen shadow.


    Gu Mengmeng wrinkled his nose and asked the servant beside him, "where is Lu sichen?"


    The servant replied respectfully, "Sir, it''s upstairs."


    Gu Mengmeng thought for a moment and said, "well, he should have gone to the study."


    Finish saying, carry tray to want to go upstairs.


    Seeing this, the housekeeper quickly said in a voice: "little lady, be careful. Ouch, you''d better give it to me and I''ll take it!"


    "I can do it!"


    Gu Mengmeng refuses the housekeeper''s good intentions and steps up the stairs step by step.


    The housekeeper followed her step by step, and her whole heart was focused on her throat. She was afraid that Gu Mengmeng would fall accidentally. This is the second most important thing. The key is that she still has hot tea in her hand. If it is spilled on him How can you stand this tender skin?


    Fortunately, nothing happened in the middle of Gu Mengmeng''s journey, so she walked up to the second floor safely.


    The housekeeper was relieved.


    Seeing this, Gu Mengmeng couldn''t help laughing: "housekeeper, I''m not a three-year-old kid anymore. Why are you so nervous?"


    The housekeeper just smiles and doesn''t speak. What he thinks is that if something happens to you, he will not only lose his job, but also have serious consequences!


    While talking, they went to the door of the study.


    Gu Meng Meng said in a voice, "it''s inconvenient for me, please knock on the door for me!"


    "All right!"


    The housekeeper came forward and tapped on the door.


    Gu Mengmeng said in a loud voice, "it''s me. May I come in?"


    However, the voice is backward, but there is no response in the room.


    Gu Mengmeng was surprised: "ah, isn''t he in the study?"


    The housekeeper thought for a moment and said, "Sir, maybe in the bedroom!"


    Gu Mengmeng is very depressed. She turns around and plans to walk to the bedroom.


    The housekeeper continued: "little lady, don''t walk around with this cup of tea. Let me help you, OK?"


    Gu Mengmeng hesitated for a moment, but seeing the housekeeper''s look of fear, he could not bear to embarrass him.


    "All right!"


    Finally, she handed the tray to the housekeeper and said, "wait here, I''ll go in and call him!"


    "All right!"


    The housekeeper nodded.


    Gu Meng pushes the door into the bedroom.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 309

    In the room, men''s clothes are scattered around the bed, and in the bathroom, there is the sound of water.


    Gu Mengmeng blinked, and a ghost idea suddenly appeared in his heart.


    She took out her mobile phone, walked over with her hands and feet, and turned on the shooting function of her mobile phone.


    She came to the bathroom, reached out and gently opened the door. In a moment, the hazy heat came out from the inside and rushed directly at her face.


    Gu Mengmeng pressed her heart and held her mobile phone into the room. However, at the next moment, a big hand suddenly reached out and accurately grasped her wrist.


    "Ah


    Gu Mengmeng screams with fright.


    At the same time, a strong pull her into the bathroom, there is no time to see what, twists and turns, her whole person has been pressed on the smooth wall.


    Lu sichen bowed his head, and the tip of his nose was next to the tip of her nose. He seemed to smile and not smile: "what do you want to do, eh?"


    Gu Mengmeng shakes her head: "no, no..."


    "Is it?"


    The man slowly opened his lips.


    The next second, suddenly strong take away her mobile phone.


    "Hello..."


    Gu Mengmeng wants to stop it.


    But there was no chance.


    Lu sichen looked at the open shooting function in the mobile phone and squinted: "baby, what''s this, explain?"


    Gu Mengmeng wanted to cry without tears: "I didn''t mean to. I and I just fell in love for a while Ah, no, I, I really just passed by. I didn''t know you were in it Ah, ah


    She hasn''t finished saying, but Lu sichen suddenly starts to peel her clothes.


    Gu Mengmeng struggles, but she can''t resist the strength of a man. Finally, she can only watch her clothes fall one by one until her whole body turns light.


    "Wu Wu Wu..."


    Gu Mengmeng holds herself in her hands, her little body shivering.


    Lu Si Chen embraces her, low smile: "also not did not see, fear what?"


    Gu Mengmeng didn''t say a word. He wanted to shrink into a ball, but he was tightly shackled by the man in his arms.


    Lu sichen''s mood is very good, embraces the girl to stand under the shower together, said: "since has come, washes together!"


    Gu Mengmeng grimaced: "can I refuse?"


    "What do you think?"


    Lu sichen looked at her from a commanding position.


    Gu Mengmeng cries out again.


    In fact, she did not shed any tears, but just Lu sichen looked at her eyes It''s really scary!


    She thought she might be eaten by him!


    Of course, the final facts proved that she was indeed "eaten", inside and outside, not a bit left.


    ¡­¡­


    The next morning.


    When Gu Mengmeng wakes up, she is lying on the man''s chest with her whole body close to him.


    However, the body is really sour.


    Gu Mengmeng moves his body and tries to leave the man, but just as he moves, Lu sichen wakes up.


    "Baby?"


    He raised his big hand and gently touched the girl''s face.


    Under the warm quilt, they didn''t wear anything. Gu Mengmeng was afraid of what happened last night, so she said in a hurry: "I, I want to pee..."


    Lu sichen was slightly stunned.


    Then, helpless smile: "I did not say not to let you go, so nervous to do what?"


    Gu Mengmeng snorted. After leaving him, he slipped out of the bed.


    She didn''t have anything on her body, so she didn''t dare to look back at Lu sichen''s expression. After putting on her nightdress in a hurry, she got into the bathroom with slippers.


    After a while, Gu Mengmeng''s mobile phone rang.


    Lu Si Chen Yang voice way: "baby, your mobile phone is ringing!"


    "Come at once!"


    Gu Mengmeng answered in the bathroom and quickly came out.


    When she bent down to get her mobile phone, she seemed to have accidentally pulled it somewhere. She couldn''t help but cry out "ouch", and her small face was wrinkled.


    Lu sichen twisted his eyebrow: "is it all right?"


    Gu Mengmeng glared at him, sat by the bed to answer the phone, and took the lead in saying, "hello?"


    On the phone, Zhao Jiatong''s voice came: "Gu Mengmeng, I''m Zhao Jiatong. Do you want to go to school to sign up today? If you''re going, let''s go together, shall we? "


    Gu Mengmeng hesitated a little.


    Zhao Jiatong continued: "I''m just near your home. If you plan to go today, I can go to find you, and then we''ll go to school together!"


    Gu Mengmeng bit her lip and wanted to refuse, but she didn''t know how to refuse.


    "You agreed, didn''t you?"Zhao Jiatong said suddenly.


    Gu Mengmeng opens her mouth: "I..."


    Zhao Jiatong did not give her a chance to speak, even said: "you should be at home, I will come to you now, OK? Do you want milk tea? I''ll bring you a cup? "


    Gu Mengmeng sighs.


    She helpless way: "you come directly, do not need to bring milk tea."


    "All right!"


    Zhao Jiatong should way, then hung up the phone.


    Gu Mengmeng is holding her mobile phone with a melancholy expression.


    At this time, a warm chest came from behind. Lu sichen held her in his arms, kissing her small ears affectionately, and said: "what''s the matter?"


    Gu Mengmeng replied, "my classmate will come home soon."


    Lu sichen nodded and said, "what are you looking for?"


    Gu Mengmeng continued to reply, "well, I came to ask me to go to the school to sign up."


    Lu sichen suddenly realized.


    He stretched out his hand to pull the girl''s small face, looked at her a sullen look, can''t help but smile: "some students asked you to go to school together, this should be a good thing, why are you unhappy?"


    Gu sighed: "it''s Zhao Jiatong. Last time you met her, I didn''t like her very much."


    Lu sichen twisted her eyebrows.


    Gu Mengmeng shook her head and continued: "forget it. In fact, she is a good person. Since I have promised others, I will go to school with her later. Ah, Lu sichen, do you have any plans this afternoon


    Lu sichen looks at her, hook lip: "want to look for me?"


    Gu Mengmeng said, "no, if you have any arrangement, I won''t come to you. Well, I expect to meet many students today, and then we haven''t seen each other for a long time. Maybe we''ll have lunch together, because last semester was like this, so... " Speaking of this, her eyes drop slip around, suddenly turned to kiss the man, witty way: "so, you can only have dinner with Secretary an, ha ha!"


    Lu sichen looks at her a pair of ghost spirit spirit strange appearance, quite some helpless.


    He fondly touched her little head and said slowly, "it''s good to have a party with my classmates occasionally. Go ahead and have a good time today, but your mobile phone should be kept unblocked at any time, so that I can''t get in touch with you, you know?"


    "I know..."


    Gu Mengmeng nods to leave the man''s arms.


    But she didn''t make it.


    Lu sichen pinched her jaw, raised her face, low voice addicted: "but before this, you have to let me kiss a few more."


    Then he lowered his head and kissed the girl''s lips.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 310

    Later, Zhao Jiatong came.


    Gu Mengmeng has already been dressed neatly. After waiting for Zhao Jiatong, she has to change her shoes and go out.


    At this time, Zhao Jiatong suddenly said, "Meng Meng, I feel a little thirsty. Can I have some water in your house?"


    Gu Mengmeng stops changing her shoes.


    Then, she quickly nodded and said, "Oh, yes, you can come in."


    With that, she changed back into slippers.


    "Thank you."


    Zhao Jiatong said, while changing shoes into the house.


    Gu Mengmeng led people into the room and asked, "do you want water or drink?"


    "Just water."


    Zhao Jiatong replied.


    "Oh Gu Mengmeng nodded and said to the housekeeper next to him, "housekeeper, pour a glass of water."


    "All right."


    The housekeeper retired.


    After that, Gu Mengmeng looked at Zhao Jiatong again and continued, "you can sit down for a while."


    "Well!"


    Zhao Jiatong sat down on the sofa.


    She looked around and said with a smile, "it''s still cool in the room and it''s super hot outside. I feel like I''m almost baked all the way."


    Gu Mengmeng was surprised: "is it really so hot?"


    "Yes


    Zhao Jiatong nodded and continued: "didn''t you see the weather forecast? Today''s outdoor temperature is over 30 degrees! "


    "Wow


    Gu Mengmeng whispered.


    Zhao Jiatong laughed and said, "are you afraid of heat? If you''re afraid of the heat, we can start for school later. It''s still early anyway. "


    Gu Mengmeng shook her head and replied, "it''s not true. In fact, I''m most afraid of cold, but I''m not very afraid of heat."


    "Oh, so..."


    Zhao Jiatong was thoughtful.


    At this time, the housekeeper came in with water.


    "Your water!"


    He handed Zhao Jiatong the cup with both hands.


    Zhao Jiatong took it and said with a smile, "thank you."


    "You''re welcome."


    The housekeeper answered, and then withdrew from the living room.


    Zhao Jiatong lowered his head and drank the water slowly.


    Gu Mengmeng looked at her and said without blinking: "Zhao Jiatong, there are still cold drinks in my house. If you still feel hot, I''ll ask the housekeeper to bring you ice cream?"


    Zhao Jiatong put down the cup and shook his head: "no, I''ll just drink some water."


    "Oh..."


    Gu Mengmeng shrunk her mouth.


    Zhao Jiatong still kept smiling and asked quietly, "Gu Mengmeng, are you alone in your family? Well, I mean, is there anyone else besides the housekeeper? "


    "Yes Gu Mengmeng didn''t think much about it when he heard the speech. He replied, "Lu sichen is also at home."


    "Uncle Lu is at home, too?" Wen Jiatong said: "why didn''t he pretend to be surprised?"


    "Oh, he..." Gu Mengmeng raised her finger to the upstairs and said, "working in the study upstairs."


    "That''s right..."


    Zhao Jiatong''s expression was somewhat disappointed.


    Seeing this, Gu Mengmeng was surprised: "what''s the matter with you?"


    "No..."


    Zhao Jiatong quickly shook his head and denied.


    Seeing her like this, Gu Mengmeng feels very uncomfortable, but after all, she doesn''t say anything.


    About half an hour later, they set out for school.


    Before leaving, the housekeeper put forward the suggestion: "the sun is so big outside, you two still don''t go out to take a taxi by yourself. I''ll let the driver take you to school, OK?"


    Gu Mengmeng frowned and said nothing.


    The housekeeper continued: "you see, it''s the hottest time outside at this moment. If you insist on going to school by yourself, it will take a lot of time on the road. No matter it''s not easy to take a taxi nearby, even if you get a taxi, how can you get comfortable in your own car?"


    Gu Mengmeng sighs, but her heart is still moving.


    "Well, let the driver take us to school."


    "All right, all right."


    The housekeeper saw that she agreed and went down to make arrangements.


    Zhao Jiatong couldn''t understand this.


    So, on their way to school, she couldn''t help asking curiously, "Gu Mengmeng, you have a driver at home. Why do you plan to take a taxi with me?"


    Gu Mengmeng shakes her head and does not intend to explain.


    In fact, it''s not that she doesn''t want to take a car, but that she doesn''t want to take a car with Zhao Jiatong. Even she doesn''t know why. Anyway, she feels very bad about Zhao Jiatong recently, especially when she was just inquiring about Lu sichen, which makes Gu Mengmeng very disgusted!


    As he approached the school, Gu Meng suddenly said, "just park your car in the old place!""Yes


    The driver answered, and half a street away from the school, he slowly stopped his car into a lane next to it.


    Zhao Jiatong was very surprised: "what''s the matter?"


    Gu Mengmeng opened the door and got out of the car. He replied, "nothing. You can get out of the car. Let''s walk over."


    Although Zhao Jiatong was very confused, he got out of the car and followed Gu Mengmeng along the street to the school.


    "Gu Mengmeng, you are very different from what I imagined," she said


    "Well?"


    Gu Mengmeng turns her head and looks at her in bewilderment.


    Zhao Jiatong continued: "you have become a little different."


    "Is it?" Gu Mengmeng frowned: "where have I become different?"


    "It''s hard to say."


    Zhao Jiatong replied: "anyway, I just have a feeling, but I can''t say exactly where it is."


    Gu Mengmeng


    "Gu Mengmeng!"


    At this time, suddenly came a gentle male voice.


    Gu Mengmeng and Zhao Jiatong look over at the same time.


    Before Gu Mengmeng had time to react, Zhao Jiatong had already cried out with joy: "it''s Andry!"


    Gu Mengmeng frowned.


    At this time, Andry''s car has been slowly parked on the side of the road.


    Soon, he came down from inside.


    The boy wore a white shirt, black trousers, deep blue eyes, and charming face, which attracted the passing students to cast amazing eyes.


    As a party, it is not affected at all.


    He walked straight to Gu Mengmeng and looked at her from a commanding position, smiling like the warm sunshine.


    "Gu Mengmeng..."


    He opened his mouth, his big hand also fell on the top of the girl''s hair, Ying Ying with a smile: "a holiday did not see, you grow tall ah!"


    Gu Mengmeng quickly hides behind.


    Her small face flushed retort: "you say, don''t move!"


    Andry picked the tip of his eyebrow, slightly surprised: "what''s the matter with you?"


    Gu Mengmeng looks very unhappy.


    Andry is very puzzled, so he set his eyes on Zhao Jiatong, who is neglected by others.


    "You are..."


    He hesitated.


    Zhao Jiatong was smart, and immediately introduced himself: "my name is Zhao Jiatong, and I am Gu Mengmeng''s best friend!" After a pause, he added, "we''re classmates, Andy. Don''t you remember?"


    Andy laughed perfunctorily: "of course I remember."


    Then he looked at Gu Mengmeng again and continued, "what''s wrong with her?"


    Zhao Jiatong replied, "Oh, maybe it''s too hot, so she''s not in a good mood."


    Andry realized.


    He laughed again and said in a sweet voice, "come on, I''ll treat you to ice cream."


    Gu Mengmeng wanted to refuse.


    However, Zhao Jiatong has agreed.


    Helpless, she has to follow up.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 311

    There was a small shop selling cream ice cream at the gate of the school. After leading the people to the shop, Andry said, "boss, we want two ice cream! "


    the boss is a very warm middle-aged man. After hearing the voice, he immediately walked out with a smile and said," today is school day. We buy two for one, you all want cream flavor? "


    Andre was stunned, as if by surprise: "buy two get one free?"


    The boss nodded and explained, "just buy two ice cream, and I''ll give you another one for free."


    Andy was embarrassed and said, "I understand that."


    The boss seemed to want to say something else. Gu Mengmeng took the opportunity to say, "they two want cream flavor, I want chocolate."


    "Good!"


    The boss answered and immediately started making ice cream.


    Andry turned back and looked at Gu Mengmeng with puzzled eyes. It seemed that she did not understand why she suddenly became like this, because in his memory, the relationship between him and Gu Mengmeng was very good.


    After a while, everyone went to school.


    Gu Mengmeng deliberately hides from Andre. After reporting her name, she immediately finds an excuse to slip away.


    However, Andry obviously had expected that. As soon as Gu Mengmeng left, he followed him.


    "Gu Mengmeng!"


    He''s chasing behind.


    As soon as Gu Mengmeng heard his voice, she immediately ran away.


    "Gu Mengmeng!"


    Seeing this, Andy was immediately shocked. After he realized the seriousness of the matter, he did not hesitate to catch up.


    However, with Gu Mengmeng''s short legs, how can she be Andry''s opponent?


    After running a distance, she was quickly caught by the teenager.


    "Gu Mengmeng, what are you running for?"


    Andry''s angry question.


    Gu Mengmeng gasped, struggling and scolding: "what are you doing? Let me go quickly!"


    Andry remained unmoved.


    He looked at Gu Mengmeng with sharp eyes and asked, "what''s going on?"


    Gu Mengmeng doesn''t look at him.


    Andy suddenly increased his strength.


    "Ah


    Gu Mengmeng screamed at once.


    Andy was surprised and let go again.


    "I''m sorry..."


    He bowed his head and looked at the girl''s red wrists.


    Gu Mengmeng was so angry: "what''s the matter with you? I can''t even go home. What are you after?"


    Andre looked at her and gradually frowned.


    After a while, he sneered: "you lie, Gu Mengmeng, you are avoiding me!"


    "I didn''t!"


    Gu Mengmeng retorts.


    Andre''s face remained the same: "Oh, right? If I didn''t run, why didn''t you run? "


    Gu Mengmeng almost jumped from the spot.


    She yelled, "I don''t run. I just want to go home quickly. Don''t be sentimental."


    Andry''s face was very bad.


    Gu Mengmeng bites her teeth and suddenly turns around to leave.


    However, Andry grabbed her wrist again.


    Only this time, the boy obviously had experience, and did not scratch her, just the right strength.


    Gu Mengmeng was very upset: "Andry, what do you want to do? Let go


    Andry stares at her: "unless you tell me why!"


    Gu Mengmeng said angrily, "if I count to three, if you don''t let me go, I''ll call someone else!"


    Andry sneered: "you count, even if you count to 30, I will not let go!"


    Gu Mengmeng was too angry to speak.


    Andre sighed, with a bitter expression: "I''m stupid. Really, Gu Mengmeng, I don''t understand your girl''s heart, but if I do something to make you unhappy, I hope you can forget the past and tell me, as long as you say, I will change it, I won''t make you unhappy, OK?"


    He said very sincerely, that pair of beautiful blue eyes, so instantaneous looking at you, not only poor, but also faint with water light, even if it is the cold heart, it should be soft.


    Gu frowned.


    Adrian hesitated for a few seconds. "It''s time..."


    "Yes?"


    Andre lowered his head, looked at her with equal eyes, and looked at her very seriously.


    Gu Mengmeng bit her lip and said slowly, "in fact, it''s none of your business..."


    "What?"


    Andry was stunned.


    Gu Mengmeng continued: "it''s your brother..."


    Andry seemed to think of something when he heard this.


    He looked surprised: "he looked for you?"Gu Mengmeng said goodbye.


    "Gu Mengmeng?"


    Andry looked at her, cautiously: "if it''s because Alex did something that made you angry, as a brother, I''d like to apologize for him. Still, I''d like to know what Alex did. Would you be so angry? Even I don''t want to talk about it anymore... "


    At this point, Andry showed a very sad expression.


    Seeing this, Gu Mengmeng quickly said in a voice: "no, Andre, I''m not angry with you, just, just..." Speaking of this, she did not close to frown, some very tangled look: "I just don''t know how to face you."


    "Why?"


    Andry is hard to understand.


    He looked at the girl and asked, "what did Alex do wrong? Why don''t you know what to do with me? "


    Gu Mengmeng lowers her head.


    Her voice was very low: "I met Alex during the holiday. At that time, I didn''t know it was him. I and I took him as you, and he seemed to realize it, so"


    "he pretended to be me again?"


    Andry''s eyes were wide and his chest was slightly up and down.


    He seemed to be very angry. His white face turned red at the moment. He was completely angry.


    Gu Mengmeng looked at him hesitantly and opened his mouth: "you ask me why I don''t know how to face you, because I''m afraid I''ll recognize you again..."


    "I''m Andry, Gu Mengmeng. I remember you could tell us apart last time. Why not now?" Adorable as like as two peas,


    explained, "you and Alex are adorable. Last time I could tell you, it was because he spoke in that way... But if he wants to learn from you, I can''t tell


    Andre was silent.


    Gu Mengmeng looked at him and said slowly, "well, if there is nothing else, I will go first?"


    Without waiting for Andry''s reaction, she turned to leave.


    Andrey grabbed her by the wrist again.


    Gu Mengmeng wants to cry without tears: "what''s the matter with you today?"


    Andre looked at her with burning eyes: "I''m Andre now. You don''t have to worry. Gu Mengmeng, we haven''t seen each other for a holiday. Don''t you have anything to say to me? "


    Gu Mengmeng was stunned and said, "what are you talking about?"


    Andy was about to say something when the mobile phone in Gu Mengmeng''s bag suddenly rang.


    Gu Mengmeng lowers her head and takes out her mobile phone. She finds that Lu sichen''s name is on the caller ID.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 312

    As if she had seen the great Savior, she said, "Andre, my adult has called. Let go!"


    Andry was stunned.


    But in the end, he reluctantly let go.


    Gu Mengmeng was free. He quickly took his mobile phone to the side and put it in his ear after connecting: "hello?"


    On the phone, the man''s voice was very low: "why did it take so long to answer the phone?"


    Gu Mengmeng first glanced at Andry not far away and said, "Oh, there were a lot of students talking together just now, so I didn''t hear it." After a pause, he said, "what''s the matter?"


    "Look what you are doing!" Lu sichen said slowly


    Gu Mengmeng was very helpless: "what else can I do? Today, the sun is so big outside that no one dares to go out for a stroll!"


    Lu sichen continued: "what are you going to eat for dinner?"


    "Er..."


    Gu Mengmeng hesitated a little.


    She has already run out, how to know what the students go back to eat.


    "Meng Meng?"


    Lu sichen didn''t hear the voice, can''t help but way: "how don''t talk."


    Gu Mengmeng shrunk: "I don''t know..."


    "Well?"


    Lu sichen frowned.


    Gu Mengmeng continued: "I''m not with my classmates now. Do you have any plans in the afternoon?"


    Lu sichen pick eyebrow: "you do not go to dinner?"


    "No!"


    Gu Mengmeng shakes her head.


    Lu sichen sighs: "and classmate make contradiction?"


    Gu Mengmeng stamped his foot and said in a hurry: "no, don''t talk nonsense. I have a good temper. I will never have conflicts with my classmates."


    "Is it?"


    Lu sichen expressed doubts.


    Gu Mengmeng was very angry: "you just have to answer my questions. Why do you care so much?"


    Lu sichen laughs: "you come over."


    "Oh..."


    Gu Mengmeng dropped her lips.


    Lu sichen thought about it and said, "let the driver come to pick you up?"


    "Don''t..."


    Hearing this, Gu Mengmeng immediately refused: "I''m almost out of the school gate. I''ll take a taxi to see you later. Don''t let the driver pick me up. It''s a waste of time."


    "Well, be careful!"


    Lu sichen is not at ease of enjoin a way.


    "Eun!"


    Gu Mengmeng nodded.


    After hanging up, as soon as Gu Mengmeng put his mobile phone back in his bag, Andy came over and saw him worried and asked, "Gu Mengmeng, are you ok?"


    Gu Mengmeng put on a small face and said, "what can I do for you?"


    Then he turned and left.


    Instead of reaching for her this time, Andrey walked side by side with her and said repeatedly, "Gu Mengmeng, don''t worry. I''ll talk to Alex when I go back this time. I''ll ask him to promise that he won''t pretend that I''ll disturb you again. So, I hope you can forgive him once and stop being angry, OK


    Gu Mengmeng suddenly stops.


    She looked back at Andry and said, "Andry, I''m not angry. Really, I know you''re nice, but..." At this point, she tangled a little, then said: "your brother is very unfriendly!"


    Andry lowered his head and looked depressed.


    Gu Mengmeng was surprised: "what''s the matter with you?"


    Andry pulled the corners of his mouth and said with a bitter smile: "Gu Mengmeng, you are the first friend I made since I came to this country, so I cherish it very much. But you don''t know, growing up, Alex always likes to fight me. As long as I have something, he always wants to fight me You are my best friend. I, I don''t want to be robbed by him... "


    Gu Mengmeng was surprised.


    She said, "I''m a person. I can''t be robbed if he wants to. How can you have such an idea?"


    Andrey said, "yes, he can''t do anything to you. However, he will disguise himself as me, and then do something wrong in front of you, so as to make you hate me Gu Mengmeng, I really want to be friends with you. I don''t want you to hate me! "


    Gu Mengmeng tightened her eyebrows.


    She was silent for a few seconds before she said, "Andry, I don''t hate you."


    "Is it?"


    Andy pulled the corners of his mouth bitterly.


    He bowed his head and said in a sad voice, "you don''t hate me. You just don''t want to talk to me. You don''t even want to see me, do you?"


    Gu Mengmeng is at a loss.


    "I, I didn''t..."


    Her stuttering denial.


    Andre raised his eyes, beautiful color eyes, full of sadness.


    "You have!"


    He spoke.


    "I..."Gu Mengmeng opens her mouth to explain.


    However, she suddenly found out that she did just now.


    So, she said, "well, I admit that I had this idea at the beginning, but now you have explained it to me clearly, so I won''t do this again. Ha ha, don''t look at me like this, you I, I will feel very guilty! "


    "Oh..."


    Andy lowered his head again.


    Gu Mengmeng looks at him, hesitates for a moment, and finally reaches out to hold Andry''s hand.


    Andry looked at her in a flash of surprise.


    Gu Mengmeng said with a smile: "well, let''s hold hands, even if it''s reconciliation, OK?"


    Andre''s eyes sparkled.


    "Good!"


    He nodded heavily and held the girl''s hand tightly, as if afraid of her repentance.


    Gu Mengmeng tried to pull back, but failed.


    "That..."


    She was a little embarrassed and said, "just hold it. Don''t hold it too long."


    Andry regained consciousness and quickly released his hand, his expression was very unnatural.


    Gu Mengmeng smiles at him and goes on: "Andry, you don''t have to be too much. Although Alex is very annoying, you are not him. I won''t put you two together. Well, he is he and you are you. I don''t like him, but I''m friends with you! "


    Andrey nodded: "well, we are friends!"


    Meng Gu was relieved.


    She said, "what, if nothing happens, I''ll leave?"


    Andry frowned. "Are you still going?"


    Gu Mengmeng explained: "you saw it just now. My adult called me and asked me to go home early instead of being outside all the time."


    "Oh..."


    Andrey had no expression.


    Gu Mengmeng raised his hand and patted him on the shoulder. He continued: "don''t think too much. Well, I''ll invite you to have a meal after the school starts? Well, to celebrate our friendship? "


    After hearing this, Andry immediately retorted, "don''t celebrate, it''s already there!"


    It''s kind of like a child.


    Gu Mengmeng couldn''t help laughing and nodded: "yes, your Chinese is very good recently. You''ve made a lot of progress."


    Andre pursed her lips.


    Gu Mengmeng waved to him: "goodbye!"


    "Bye!"


    Andre replied.


    Gu Mengmeng turns to leave.


    Andre is still standing in the same place, his eyes have been staring at the girl''s back gradually away, until he can''t see, the expression on his face is solidified inch by inch, until it is completely cold.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 313

    After arriving at the headquarters of Huanyu, Gu Mengmeng did not say hello to anyone, but went to the top with a work card.


    No, as soon as I came out of the elevator, I met Allan head-on.


    "Little lady?"


    Allan was surprised to see her.


    Gu Mengmeng waved his paw at him: "Hi, long time no see!"


    Allan nodded and opened his mouth as if to say something.


    But in the end, he didn''t say anything.


    "Where is Lu sichen?"


    Gu Mengmeng asked.


    "Ah, Mr. Lu is in the office," Allan replied After a pause, he said, "I''m seeing the guests."


    "Is it about work?"


    Gu Mengmeng blinked.


    Allan nodded hesitantly. "I think so."


    "Oh..."


    Gu Mengmeng didn''t doubt that he was there. He said with a smile, "then I won''t disturb him first. Well, please do your work first. I''ll go around!"


    With that, he was about to leave.


    Allan is a personal genius. Between work and the boss''s wife, he must choose the boss''s wife.


    So he immediately followed Gu Mengmeng and said, "little lady, what would you like to drink? I''ll prepare it for you."


    Gu Mengmeng heard the speech, and her eyes turned several times.


    Suddenly, she said with a smile, "if you don''t say it''s OK, I''m really a little thirsty. Er, where is your tea room? I''ll go with you? "


    "All right!"


    Ann nodded and led the man to the tea room.


    But as a result, after drinking two mouthfuls of mineral water at will, Gu Mengmeng is about to start boiling water.


    Seeing this, Anlun quickly stopped and said, "little lady, what do you want to do? Oh, be careful. Let me do what you want. Don''t get burned


    Gu Mengmeng didn''t embarrass him. He immediately pushed aside and said with a smile, "I want to make tea. Can you help me boil some water?"


    "Yes


    Allan nodded and began to boil the water methodically.


    "What kind of tea does the little lady like to drink?" he asked? Black tea? "


    Gu Mengmeng wrinkled her nose: "why do you all think I like to drink black tea?"


    Allan was stunned and then replied, "Oh, because most women prefer black tea, that''s why I ask you that."


    Gu Mengmeng puffed up her cheeks and said, "I want Longjing in front of the Ming Dynasty."


    There''s something unexpected about Allan.


    Seeing this, Gu Mengmeng couldn''t help saying, "what''s the matter?"


    Anlun returned to his senses and said with a smile, "President Lu also likes this."


    Gu Mengmeng didn''t care much. He replied, "I was going to soak him..."


    "Ah?"


    Allan was slightly surprised.


    Gu Mengmeng urged, "are you ready?"


    Anlun took out the tea from the cupboard, threw it into the cup and said with a bitter smile: "so you are going to make tea for Mr. Lu..."


    "Yes


    Gu Mengmeng nodded.


    She seems to have thought of what, continued to say: "Lu sichen usually drink more tea, or drink more coffee?"


    "It''s basically coffee," Allan replied


    Gu Mengmeng snorted in displeasure.


    At this time, Anlun said: "little lady, the tea is ready!"


    Seeing this, Gu Mengmeng put out her hand and was about to take it.


    Anlun quickly stopped and said, "be careful


    Said, took the side of the small tray, tea on the top of the way: "or, I will carry it for you?"


    "No!"


    Gu Mengmeng said. He reached out and picked up the tray, turned around and went out.


    Ann Lun was worried and followed him step by step until he came to the office door. Gu Mengmeng said, "you can open the door for me!"


    Allan nodded, knocked on the door, and pushed the door open with the consent of the people inside.


    Then Gu Mengmeng went in.


    In the office, in addition to Lu sichen, who is sitting at his desk, there is a mature woman in professional clothes.


    "Mr. Lu, I hope you can consider my opinion!"


    Said the woman.


    From the beginning to the end, Lu sichen is low head.


    He was looking through the documents. He didn''t know it was Gu Mengmeng who came in. He thought it was Anlun. So he said coldly: "Secretary an, when is my next meeting?"


    Gu did not answer.


    She went over and carefully placed the tea on the table.


    Lu Si Chen glanced at an eye and frowned in displeasure: "I didn''t want tea!"


    "It''s not good to drink coffee all the time!"


    Gu Mengmeng replied.


    Lu sichen was stunned, then raised his head and looked at the girl unexpectedly.Gu Meng is very embarrassed.


    "Did I disturb you?" she said


    "President Lu?"


    Over there, women''s voices.


    Lu sichen raised his hand and said faintly: "so far today, I will consider your proposal." "Secretary an!" he said


    Anlun came in and said respectfully, "President Lu!"


    Lu sichen''s expression does not change: "see off the guest!"


    The woman''s face changed slightly, and she seemed to be a little reluctant. Even though she said, "I''ve heard that Lu of Huanyu Group is always a man with a clear distinction between public and private affairs. Now it''s working time. I''ve done a lot of work in order to meet you. Now a woman comes in at random, and you''re going to"


    just now, Lu sichen suddenly reaches out and takes Gu Mengmeng He opened his mouth and said, "how much work have you done? It''s your business. What does it have to do with me?" After a pause, he said, "or are you sure you want to compare yourself with my wife?"


    The woman was surprised: "is this one?"


    Lu sichen already thoroughly cold facial expression: "an secretary, see off!"


    Anlun went to the woman and raised her hand with a smile: "manager Li, please!"


    Women bite silver teeth, even if very unwilling, but also helpless, had to angrily step on high heels to leave.


    Soon, only Gu Mengmeng and Lu sichen were left in the office.


    Lu sichen hugged the man, and his expression gradually became gentle: "when did you come here? Why didn''t you get me informed? "


    Gu Mengmeng shakes her head and her eyes are bright.


    Just listen to her say, "I just don''t want to disturb your work."


    Lu sichen chuckles and kisses the girl''s lips.


    Then he looked at the steaming tea on the table.


    "Did you soak it?"


    He spoke out.


    "Well!"


    Gu Mengmeng nodded.


    Her tone was very serious: "Lu sichen, you promised me to drink less coffee in the future. I have already told Secretary an that he would only make tea for you in the future, if you have to drink coffee..."


    "How?"


    Lu sichen asked with great interest.


    Gu Mengmeng puffed her cheeks and replied, "I won''t give you any drink anyway."


    Lu sichen smiles helplessly.


    He touched the girl''s black hair, and his voice was very spoiled: "OK, since I promised you, I will try my best to do it, eh?"


    "Not as much as possible, but as necessary!"


    Gu Mengmeng looked at him and said, "it''s for your own body. You can''t be careless!"


    Lu sichen nodded: "yes, little housekeeper!"


    Gu Mengmeng spat out her tongue at him, and her expression is very clever and strange: "I don''t care if others want me to manage it. You still think it''s too bad for you."


    Lu sichen sighed: "how dare I?"


    She is his little nemesis!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 314

    Because it''s still early, Lu sichen has to continue to work, while Gu Mengmeng is watching a movie on the sofa with her mobile phone in her arms. She is wearing earphones, and she is basically quiet and clever except for occasionally laughing with the plot.


    After a while, she suddenly sat up from the sofa, looked at Lu sichen and said, "Lu sichen!"


    Lu sichen "Er" sound, still focus on staring at the computer screen.


    Gu Mengmeng continued: "where''s your charging line?"


    Lu sichen pauses for two seconds, then turns his head to look at her, slightly frown: "what?"


    Gu Mengmeng repeated: "my mobile phone is dead. Where is your charger? I''m going to charge my cell phone! "


    Lu sichen replied, "ask the secretary."


    Hearing this, Gu Mengmeng couldn''t help but shrunk his mouth: "why do you let me ask the secretary about everything?"


    Lu zuochen did not answer.


    Gu Mengmeng has no choice but to sit up from the sofa and go out to ask the Secretary for a charger.


    Because there is no charging power beside the sofa, Gu Mengmeng has to put her mobile phone on the table, but she can''t play with it happily.


    So Hu, she again hit Lu sichen''s body.


    "Lu sichen..."


    The man who was looking at her desk came to her and looked at him with a smile.


    Lu sichen will look away from the screen, helpless way: "and how?"


    Gu Mengmeng reached out to him and said, "give it to me!"


    "Well?"


    Lu sichen did not understand.


    Gu Mengmeng continued: "your mobile phone!"


    Lu sichen picks eyebrow: "how don''t you play your own?"


    Gu Mengmeng replied: "my mobile phone is charging. It''s inconvenient!"


    Lu sichen had no choice but to give her his mobile phone.


    But soon, Gu Mengmeng found a wonderful thing.


    "Why do you use my sleeping picture as a screen saver?"


    She held up the man''s mobile phone and said angrily, "and picked the most ugly one!"


    To this, Lu sichen just glanced at her one eye, temperament is particularly high cold: "I am willing, have an opinion?"


    "You


    Gu Mengmeng stares, but he can''t say a word of refutation.


    She bit her teeth, bent down to open her mobile phone album, posing to delete the photos inside.


    At this time, the man''s faint voice came again: "Gu Mengmeng, if I find that there is a picture missing, I will ask you!"


    Gu Mengmeng stamped his foot angrily: "I have so many beautiful photos. Why do you always use this photo as a screen saver? How many times have I changed it for you? How can you do that? "


    Lu sichen while touring the mail, while answering: "because I took it!"


    A few simple words make people powerless to refute.


    Gu Mengmeng is very angry, but she can''t help it. Since Lu sichen has already let go, er, she doesn''t dare to delete the photo without permission. In the end, she can only sit there alone and sulk.


    However, the girl''s temper comes and goes quickly.


    In a few minutes, she started to watch the movie with her mobile phone in her arms. With the funny conversation inside, she giggled and became the heartless little girl again.


    After a long time, Gu Mengmeng was a little sleepy when she looked at it. She couldn''t help yawning several times, and then she didn''t know what was going on. She tilted her small head and just lay on the sofa and went to sleep.


    ¡­¡­


    When she opened her eyes again, she was awakened by Lu sichen in her ears. Her whole body was held in the arms of a man, and her soft lips were also kissing by him. Her voice was low and soft, like raindrops across the leaves of a banana. It was inexplicably comfortable.


    "Well..."


    Gu Mengmeng snorted and tried to sit up from the man''s arms.


    Lu sichen will let her go, low smile: "finally willing to wake up?"


    Gu Mengmeng rubbed her eyes and turned to look at the French window. However, she found that the sun was setting and the whole sky was golden and beautiful.


    "What time is it?"


    She opened her mouth.


    Lu sichen replied, "it''s just past half past six."


    Gu Mengmeng was very unhappy: "why don''t you wake me up?"


    "You sleep soundly." Lu sichen''s fingertip brushed the corner of the girl''s eye, slowly: "I called once, see you didn''t wake up, want to let you sleep more."


    "What are you doing?"


    Gu Mengmeng looked at him with bleary eyes.


    Lu sichen replied, "work!"


    Gu Mengmeng put his hand around his neck and said in a soft voice, "have you worked till now?"


    Lu sichen nodded.


    Gu Mengmeng sighed with a trace of heartache: "it''s so hard..."


    Lu sichen invited her small head and said, "no hard work, as long as you have a good time!"Gu Mengmeng looks up at him, her eyes full of emotion.


    Lu sichen couldn''t help it. He bowed his head to kiss her, and the hot French wet kiss. Until the girl was almost out of breath, he reluctantly let go. When the four lips separated, a wisp of Mili Li''s silver wire cut away from it.


    Gu Mengmeng blushed, and her little hand hammered at his chest: "OK, don''t make a fuss. I''m hungry..."


    "I know..."


    Lu sichen laughs.


    Gu Meng''s head burned out of the window, because he was too shy to look at him.


    It''s just that she has no idea of enjoying the beautiful scenery now.


    Lu sichen stood up with her in his arms and put the man on the ground. He said, "wash your face first, and then have dinner?"


    "Well!"


    Gu Mengmeng nodded her head.


    Then, without turning back, he slipped into the lounge.


    Lu Si Chen stands in place, slightly tidies up the dress lapel, then takes out the mobile phone to dial a telephone.


    After a while, Gu Mengmeng ran out quickly. She looked very anxious. Her hair was a little wet beside her ears. Her whole face was still red, just like the attractive apple.


    However, Lu Si Chen won''t say what, lest this wench make trouble with him again.


    "Come on!"


    He held out his big hand.


    Gu Mengmeng walked over a few steps, put his small hand into his big hand, crisp and said: "Lu sichen, what are we going to eat now?"


    "What would you like to eat?"


    Lu sichen asked.


    "Well..." Gu Mengmeng thought for a moment and quickly replied, "Oh, I want to eat spicy hot pot!"


    Lu Si Chen skin smile meat don''t smile of nod: "good, we go home to have a meal!"


    Gu Mengmeng''s face is frozen.


    She looked up and looked incredible: "you heard me wrong. I said I wanted to eat spicy hot pot, but I didn''t say I wanted to go home for dinner."


    Lu sichen said: "where is the home outside good?"


    "But..."


    Gu Mengmeng was very puzzled: "it''s so late now. If you go back to eat, the kitchen doesn''t cook?"


    Lu sichen goulip: "I just called home, now the kitchen has begun to do."


    Gu Mengmeng


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 315

    A few days later, the school officially began classes.


    This morning, Gu Mengmeng was sleeping, when the alarm clock at the head of the bed suddenly went off.


    She was just about to reach out and turn off the alarm clock, but the other big hand was faster than him.


    Lu sichen is a impatient master, directly copy the alarm clock will throw out.


    "Hello


    Gu Mengmeng quickly stopped him and said, "this is my alarm clock. You are not allowed to fall it!"


    "Well?"


    Lu sichen opened his eyes, looked at her, and then closed his eyes again.


    "What time is it?"


    He asked lazily.


    Gu Mengmeng snatched the alarm clock from him and said, "well, it''s just past half past six!"


    "It''s still early..."


    Lu sichen turned over and pulled people into his arms. His low voice was particularly provocative: "darling, sleep with me again."


    Gu Mengmeng struggled: "no, I can''t be late for the first day of class today."


    Lu sichen opened his eyes again.


    His expression was a little confused, as if he didn''t understand.


    Gu Mengmeng sighed and had to say again, "I can''t be late for class today."


    Lu sichen frowned: "what day is it today?"


    "Monday!"


    Gu Mengmeng replied.


    Lu sichen raised his hand and pressed it on his forehead, frowning slightly.


    Gu Mengmeng takes a look at him, opens the quilt and gets out of bed.


    She walked up and down the room with her slippers in a soft voice: "Lu sichen, it''s still early now. Go on sleeping. I''ll go to wash first. Well, I want to go to school early today!"


    After that, there was no response from the man.


    Gu Mengmeng didn''t care much and went directly into the bathroom.


    However, when she came out again, Lu sichen had already got out of bed. Now he was sitting beside the bed, his hair was in a mess, but he still could not hide his handsome. On the contrary, it made him look like a lazy Yupi.


    "How did you get up?"


    Gu Mengmeng looks at him unexpectedly.


    Lu sichen heard the voice, looked at her lazily and raised his hand: "come here!"


    Gu Mengmeng walked up to him and muttered, "what''s the matter with you? Since I was so uncomfortable last night, I''ll sleep more today... "


    After waiting for someone to come near, Lu sichen stretched out her hand and pulled her into her arms. She said with a faint smile, "today is my baby''s first day of school. No matter what I do, I have to send you personally, don''t I?"


    "But you had a fever last night."


    Gu Mengmeng said, putting her little hand on his forehead, her expression was worried: "well, it seems that it''s still hot. Otherwise, you can rest at home today. I can go to school by myself. Your body is more important!"


    "I''m fine."


    Lu sichen shook his head.


    Gu Mengmeng frowned: "it''s all right. Do you know how much you burned last night? If the doctor hadn''t dealt with it in time, you would have been a barbecue by now


    Lu sichen is teased: "oneself roasted oneself?"


    "Yes


    Gu Mengmeng nodded.


    At last, she was not happy: "what are you laughing at? I''m serious with you!" Then he reached out to push the man''s shoulder and said in a voice, "hurry up, you lie back in bed for me!"


    Lu sichen remained unmoved.


    Gu Mengmeng was very angry: "what are you doing?"


    Lu sichen hugged her waist and made a gesture to kiss her.


    Seeing this, Gu Mengmeng quickly put her head back and scolded, "no kiss, you will infect me!"


    As soon as the voice fell, Lu sichen''s action also stopped.


    He frowned displeased: "trouble!"


    Gu Mengmeng took the opportunity to push him away, ran out and said in a voice: "I''m going to have breakfast. Lu sichen, you should stay at home today. If you have anything, you can wait until I come back in the afternoon."


    As she spoke, she ran out.


    Lu sichen is still sitting on the bed, looking at the place where the girl disappeared, helplessly shaking her head.


    ¡­¡­


    Downstairs in the dining room.


    Gu Mengmeng is sitting at the table eating breakfast, just eat half, see landing Si Chen a stiff suit came in.


    She is a Zheng at first, and then angry: "you are all sick and want to work, Lu Si Chen, do you think you are an iron man?"


    Lu sichen opened his chair and sat down. He replied, "I''m good already!"


    "You talk nonsense!"


    Gu Mengmeng stares at her eyes.


    Lu sichen ignored and turned to the housekeeper beside him and said, "coffee..." Words just said here, he suddenly thought of something, temporary change, very stiff: "milk."


    With that, he couldn''t help glancing at Gu Mengmeng.Gu Mengmeng has a very satisfied expression.


    However, the little girl is still very angry.


    "Can''t you just take a day off at home?" She looked at the man and said, "you were sick yesterday."


    Lu sichen smile: "I''m ok."


    Gu Mengmeng puffs her cheeks and looks at him plaintively, like a hamster.


    After breakfast, they went out in the same car.


    Gu Mengmeng was next to the man and put his little hand on his forehead. His expression was worried: "Lu sichen, do you feel any discomfort?"


    "Well..."


    Lu sichen squints his eyes and enjoys the girl''s concern for him.


    "What''s wrong?"


    Gu Mengmeng looks at him.


    Lu sichen reacts to come over, open a way: "have no where uncomfortable, darling, don''t worry too much, I am very good now!"


    Gu Mengmeng is biting her lip, and her small face is stuffy.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Lu sichen laughs and raises the girl''s jaw with his big hand.


    Gu Mengmeng frowned with a pair of delicate little eyebrows and said slowly, "nothing. I just suddenly feel that you are working hard. Even if you are sick, you have to go to work." After a pause, he said, "if it''s me, if I''m sick, I''m sure I just want to lie in bed and do nothing!"


    Lu sichen patted her back and said, "I''m a man. This little illness doesn''t affect me. Be good. Don''t worry. It''s OK."


    Gu Mengmeng sobbed, put his hand around his neck, and put his face close to him, as if he was very dependent.


    Lu sichen''s whole heart melted.


    "Good!"


    He turned his head and gently kissed the girl on the forehead.


    Gu Mengmeng opened his eyes and looked at him so closely.


    Lu sichen hook lip: "do you think your husband is very handsome?"


    "Well..."


    Gu Mengmeng nodded.


    Finally, he added: "but my husband is not sick!"


    Lu sichen''s helpless smile.


    "I''ll pay attention to my body." He repeatedly promised: "once there is any discomfort, I will go home immediately to rest, OK?"


    "Really?"


    Gu Mengmeng expressed doubts.


    Lu sichen nodded and said, "you can spot check at will."


    Gu Mengmeng cut and said, "how can I spot check? You are in the company, I am in the school, so far apart, how can I find out? "


    "You can call me!"


    Lu sichen said.


    He was even more indifferent.


    "Will you tell the truth? I believe it


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 316

    As soon as she entered the classroom, Gu Mengmeng was stopped by Zhao Jiatong. With a smile on her face, she said brightly, "good morning, Gu Mengmeng. This is my own yogurt. Would you like to try it?"


    She handed a bottle of yogurt.


    Gu Mengmeng was surprised: "can you make yogurt?"


    "Of course


    Zhao Jiatong was very proud to smile: "in fact, I have many other things besides making desserts, but I haven''t had time to teach you Ah, I taught you how to make egg tarts last time. Have you practiced it since


    "Yes!"


    Gu Mengmeng nodded.


    Zhao Jiatong took her to a seat and said, "how do you feel?"


    "Not bad..." Gu Mengmeng thought for a moment and continued: "it''s just a little sweet."


    "Sweet?"


    Zhao Jiatong frowned.


    "Is it sweet?" she asked suspiciously


    "Not really." Gu Mengmeng shook her head and said, "actually, I don''t think it''s sweet, but people say it''s sweet. Well, maybe everyone''s taste is different."


    "So..."


    Zhao Jiatong was thoughtful.


    Gu Mengmeng looked down at the time on the mobile phone and continued: "Er, that, class is about to start. I''ll go back to my seat first! "After that, you have to stand up.


    Zhao Jiatong suddenly grabbed her wrist.


    Gu Mengmeng was slightly surprised: "anything else?"


    Zhao Jiatong suddenly responded and quickly released her hand. She said with a smile: "ha ha, it''s OK. What? I just want to ask you if you have any plans for this noon? If not, we will go to the canteen after class Ah, no, we haven''t seen each other for such a long time. Otherwise, I''ll invite you to eat delicious food? "


    "No, no, No.."


    Hearing this, Gu Mengmeng stopped and said, "no, I think it''s good to eat in the canteen."


    "Is it?"


    Zhao Jiatong picks eyebrows.


    When did Gu Jiameng say something like this? Gu Mengmeng has said that she is not willing to have dinner with you. You still have to keep pulling people. What''s your purpose? "


    Tang Lanqin, the classmate who spoke, got average grades in his class, but it is said that his family has excellent conditions, heroic and outgoing personality, and his favorite is fighting against injustice.


    Of course, there is another point that


    Tang Lanqin and Zhao Jiatong are mortal enemies!


    It is said that Tang Lanqin once deeply fell in love with a senior student, but in the end, the senior student became Zhao Jiatong''s boyfriend!


    What''s more, after Zhao Jiatong and the schoolmaster became male and female friends, only less than a month later, he abandoned people mercilessly. As a result, the senior student resolutely transferred to another school under the condition of grief, and then disappeared.


    So, the two people''s Liang Zi is so formed!


    Bang!


    Here, Zhao Jiatong suddenly hits the table.


    Her face was full of anger, and her eyes were staring like brass bells.


    "Tang Lanqin, are you brain sick?"


    She exclaimed angrily.


    In contrast, Tang Lanqin is much more calm.


    She slowly closed the book, then stood up from her seat and looked at Zhao Jiatong with a smile: "what''s the matter, I told you what''s on my mind? So the dog is in a hurry to jump over the wall? "


    Zhao Jiatong pointed to her: "who the hell do you say is a dog?"


    Tang Lanqin raised his eyelids and sneered: "whoever answers the question will say it!"


    "You


    Zhao Jiatong flushed with anger.


    Tang Lanqin parted his head, looked at Gu Mengmeng with a smile, and said: "Gu Mengmeng, although we are not familiar with each other, we are also classmates of the same class. So, I have to advise you that some of these people are beautiful and generous in appearance, but in fact they are a wolf in sheep''s clothing. They may suddenly open their mouth one day Eat you up! So, if you make friends in the future, you''d better polish your eyes more. Don''t go out with people who are in a mess. When you are dumb, you can''t find a place to cry! "


    "Grass Mud Horse!"


    Zhao Jiatong suddenly extended his hand.


    Tang Lanqin seems to have been prepared for a long time. He didn''t even blink his eyes, so he rushed to fight immediately.


    Soon, the two girls wrestled together.


    Gu Mengmeng was shocked at first. After reaction, he quickly went forward to persuade him to fight. He said repeatedly: "don''t fight, don''t fight, ah, what are you fighting for? The teacher is coming soon, don''t fight..."


    However, the two people have long been red eyed. How can they listen to others'' persuasion?


    Tang Lanqin grabs Zhao Jiatong''s hair and says viciously: "Gu Mengmeng, get out of the way. I advise you to leave it alone. I''ve been trying to smoke this little bitch for a long time. Damn it, Zhao Jiatong, I''ve been watching you for a long time!"Zhao Jiatong grinned in pain.


    She blushed and yelled, "Gu Mengmeng, go and call the teacher. This stinky girl is a madman!"


    "Who are you calling smelly women?"


    Tang Lanqin scolded, this time directly toward Zhao Jiatong''s face.


    "Ah


    Zhao Jiatong screams and struggles madly.


    All around were the students watching the fun, but from the beginning to the end, except Gu Mengmeng, no one was willing to come forward to argue.


    Gu Mengmeng can''t be too anxious. Seeing Zhao Jiatong fall behind, she doesn''t think much. She just reaches out and wants to open Tang Lanqin''s arm. But she hasn''t had time to speak. Unexpectedly, Tang Lanqin suddenly raises her hand and pushes her away with great strength!


    "Ah


    Gu Mengmeng lost his center of gravity and fell to the ground directly.


    Bang!


    Her arm hit the corner of the table next to her. In a moment, the pain in her heart came and almost made her faint.


    "Gu Mengmeng!"


    Cried Zhao Jiatong.


    At this time, Tang Lanqin also found this scene, can''t help but be stunned.


    Taking this opportunity, Zhao Jiatong pushed her away, ran to Gu Mengmeng''s side and anxiously asked, "how are you doing? Where did you fall? "


    Tears on Gu Mengmeng''s face.


    She opened her mouth, and her face was as white as snow.


    "Hands My hands... "


    "Ah, what''s wrong with your hand?"


    Zhao Jiatong hears the speech and reaches out to pull her.


    Gu Mengmeng screamed: "don''t touch me, hiss, it hurts!"


    Zhao Jiatong took back his hand again, as anxious as a headless fly.


    At this time, I don''t know who said: "inform the school doctor quickly!"


    "Yes, yes, school doctor..."


    Zhao Jiatong reacted and rushed out to call the school doctor.


    Ten minutes later, the incident quickly spread to Lu sichen''s ears. At that time, the man was in a meeting. The Secretary knocked at the door and came in. He only said a few words in his ear. The voice just dropped. In front of the eyes of the public, the Iron-blooded emperor in the rumored business sea changed his face directly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 317

    When Lu sichen arrived at the hospital, Gu Mengmeng was sitting alone on the bench beside the corridor with her head drooping. She was wrapped with splints on her right hand. The whole person looked pitiful and special.


    "Baby..."


    Lu sichen calls out the sound carefully.


    On the bench, Gu Mengmeng raised her head almost instantly after hearing the sound..


    "Lu sichen..."


    She shriveled her little mouth and looked like she would cry at any time.


    Lu sichen immediately several strides to walk past, a long hand fishs, directly hugged the person into the bosom.


    "Does it hurt?"


    He looked at the hand on the girl''s hand, heartache.


    Gu Mengmeng shakes her head.


    Lu sichen stroked the girl''s back, first comforted her with a soft voice, and then asked, "what''s the matter? How can a good girl break her hand?"


    Gu Mengmeng bit her lip and didn''t say a word for a moment.


    Lu sichen sees this, the voice immediately cold: "somebody bullies you?"


    "No, no one bullied me..."


    Gu denied.


    Lu sichen stares at her for a while, suddenly way: "you don''t say also OK, I go to ask your those schoolmates directly!"


    With that, I''m going to stand up.


    "Don''t..."


    Gu Mengmeng quickly took his hand and said in a hurry: "no, it''s none of anyone''s business. It''s my own I fell down by accident... "


    "Well?"


    Lu sichen frowned.


    He looked and asked, with a serious expression: "how did you fall down? Baby, make it clear! "


    Gu Mengmeng bit her lip and hesitated for a few seconds. Then she said slowly, "I fell down because I tried to persuade her to fight."


    Lu sichen was very surprised: "are you going to persuade? What kind of a fight? "


    Gu Mengmeng continued to explain: "today there are two students fighting, and then I go to persuade them to fight..."


    She simply said that she didn''t want to explain too much about today''s fight.


    Here, Lu sichen is very headache: "you this small arm crus of, have nothing to persuade what frame?"? Look, I broke my hand now. Are you happy? "


    Gu Mengmeng doesn''t speak, just lowers her head.


    Lu sichen sighs: "OK, since it is your own reason, that also can''t blame others." After a pause, he said, "but you can''t do these things any more, you know?"


    "Oh


    Gu Mengmeng nodded.


    Lu sichen put her on the ground, and then took her other hand to go out.


    However, after a few steps, a female voice came from behind: "Gu Mengmeng! Gu Mengmeng


    Gu Mengmeng stands still and looks over.


    Zhao Jiatong ran over with a bottle of mineral water in his arms.


    When she saw Lu sichen, she was stunned at first and then called softly: "Hello, Mr. Lu!"


    Lu Si Chen slightly nods, be regarded as a response.


    After that, Zhao Jiatong looked at Gu Mengmeng and continued: "don''t you want to drink water? Well, I bought it for you


    Then he handed her the mineral water in his hand.


    Gu Mengmeng is a little embarrassed.


    She had only two hands. Her right hand was wrapped around the splint and could not move, and her left hand was held in her hand by Lu sichen, so she couldn''t make it out at all.


    "Give it to me!"


    At this time, Lu Si Chen opened his mouth and stretched out his hand.


    Hearing the speech, Zhao Jiatong quickly handed him the mineral water and said, "Mr. Lu, please don''t blame Gu Mengmeng when you go back. She also wanted to help out of kindness today, but there was an accident in the middle of the way..." After a pause, she turned to look at Gu Mengmeng and continued: "I have reached an agreement with Tang Lanqin. She and I will visit you tomorrow and apologize to you..."


    Speaking of this, she lowered her head and was very upset: "about today I''m really sorry... "


    Gu Mengmeng heard the speech and said: "Oh, it doesn''t matter. In fact, I was also to blame for this. I didn''t stand firm at that time. Don''t feel too guilty. Really, I''m ok Er, I just broke a bone, ha ha... "


    Originally, Gu Mengmeng wanted to make a joke to ease the atmosphere.


    What''s more, Zhao Jiatong felt more guilty after hearing her say so.


    "Gone."


    Lu sichen suddenly said.


    Then, without waiting for Gu Mengmeng''s reaction, he pulls her to walk away.


    "Ah


    Gu Mengmeng was pulled to stagger for a moment, followed the man''s step in a hurry, and murmured in displeasure: "what are you doing?"


    Lu sichen didn''t speak. When she passed a dustbin, she threw the mineral water in her hand.


    Gu Mengmeng was stunned. Until they got into the elevator, she looked up at the man and asked, "Lu sichen, are you angry?"Lu sichen drooped her eyes and glared at her without any expression.


    Gu Mengmeng was suspicious. She could not help stretching out her hand to pull his sleeve and said softly, "don''t be angry. I don''t hurt. Really, I''m ok."


    Lu sichen hummed coldly: "you can''t hurt me any more!"


    Gu Mengmeng breaks down and is hurt.


    But the next moment, the man took her in his arms.


    His voice is full of helplessness: "you are just too stupid, like to help everything, life can not be like this, you know?"


    "So what?"


    Gu Mengmeng looked at him: "can''t I do this right?"


    Lu sichen was silent and replied, "just mind your own business."


    "Oh..."


    Gu Mengmeng dropped her lips.


    Lu sichen picks eyebrow: "so obedient?"


    Gu Mengmeng did not turn her head, staring at the reflection on the elevator wall, said: "anyway, it''s my own pain, and it can''t hurt you."


    This girl has a good memory!


    Lu sichen raised her hand and pinched her cheek. She couldn''t laugh or cry: "you heartless little thing!"


    "Lu sichen..."


    Gu Mengmeng suddenly turned red.


    Lu Si Chen saw, quickly embrace a person, nervous way: "how is the baby?"


    Gu Mengmeng shook her head and said in an aggrieved voice: "in fact, I was in great pain. When I fell on the ground just now, I thought I was going to die of pain. It really hurt..."


    Lu sichen took a deep breath and couldn''t imagine the scene at that time, only felt a burst of contraction of the heart.


    He bowed his head and kissed the girl''s heart, and his voice sighed, "baby has suffered."


    If he could, he really wanted to bear all the pain for her.


    "Well..."


    Gu Mengmeng''s mouth shriveled, and her tears swirled in her eyes.


    Ding!


    At the right time, the elevator reached the first floor and slowly opened the door.


    There are many people waiting outside. Gu Mengmeng feels embarrassed and buries his head in the man''s arms. His voice is as thin as a mosquito''s: "I want to go home..."


    "Good!"


    Lu sichen nods, big hand encircles the girl, elegant and self-confident so walked out.


    Others have cast amazing eyes, secretly surprised the man''s handsome beauty, as well as the gentle look.


    ¡­¡­


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 318

    In the afternoon, Su man and Lu Xiaosi came.


    Gu Mengmeng is watching TV and eating fruit in the living room. She is surprised to see these two people.


    "Oh, my poor little Mengmeng..." Su Manman came over and looked at her right hand wrapped around the splint. She deliberately put on an exaggerated expression and said, "tut Tut, what a miserable child!"


    Gu Mengmeng rolled her eyes.


    She said, "Suman, did you forget to take medicine when you went out today?"


    Lu looked at her again.


    Lu Xiaosi smiles at her, a little ruffian: "sister-in-law is good!"


    Gu Mengmeng picks an eyebrow and looks suspiciously between him and Su Manman.


    "Cough!"


    Suman coughed.


    Gu Mengmeng came back to his senses and said, "Oh, Lu sichen is upstairs. Go find him!"


    "Good."


    Lu Xiaosi nodded and walked upstairs.


    Now, there are only two girls left in the living room.


    Gu Mengmeng waved and even said, "Su Manman, come here!"


    "Why?"


    Su man walked over and sat down, looking lazy.


    Gu Mengmeng looked at her and said, "are you two reconciled?"


    "No!"


    Su man shook his head.


    Gu Mengmeng raised her eyebrows and said in surprise, "no, how long has it been? You two haven''t made up yet?"


    Su Mante looked at her speechless and asked, "why should we make up?"


    "Well..."


    Gu Mengmeng opens her mouth, but she doesn''t say anything.


    She thought about it for a moment, and then she said, "no, if you didn''t make up, how could you be here together today?"


    Su Manman said nothing.


    Gu Mengmeng squinted at her and the thief said with a smile, "there''s a problem!"


    Su man sighed.


    Her tone was very melancholy: "so, this matter has been said for a long time, probably dating back to the year when I was born. It is said that"


    "stop!"


    Gu Mengmeng quickly interrupted her and said unhappily, "I''m serious with you. Can you be more serious?"


    Su man looked at her and raised his eyebrows: "I''m very serious, too. Where can''t you see that I''m not serious?"


    Gu Mengmeng was too lazy to pay any attention to her, so he bent down and took a peach from the tea table. He opened his mouth and bit him hard, as if he had a grudge against the peach.


    Su man said, "well, I''m not kidding you. I''ll tell you the truth." After a pause, he said, "well, he and I have made up now."


    "Really?"


    Gu Mengmeng opened her eyes wide.


    "Yes."


    Su Manman nods.


    Gu Mengmeng laughed and said, "I have already said that you and Lu Xiaosi have been in love for so many years. How can you say that you break up? Hee hee, how did you two make up? "


    Su man was silent for a while, and then slowly said, "well, I made an agreement with him. As long as he doesn''t violate the agreement, I should not break up with him again."


    Gu Mengmeng was confused.


    "What do you mean?"


    She asked.


    Su man did not answer in a hurry.


    She also reached out and took a peach. First she put it on her mouth and bit it. Then she went on to say, "Oh, it''s a peace agreement. From now on, he can''t take charge of everything. I can have free time to do whatever I want to do, including traveling. But the premise is that no matter what I do, I must report to him! Well, these are the contents of the agreement. If he breaks the contract, we will break up! "


    After listening to this, Gu Meng said nothing.


    Looking at Su Manman, she couldn''t understand and said, "what''s the benefit of this agreement? How do I feel Er, it seems that it doesn''t work. When you go to play, Lu Xiaosi doesn''t care about you! "


    Su man shook his head: "no, it works!"


    "Eh?"


    Gu Mengmeng frowns.


    Su looked at her and continued, "I may go abroad for a while in the near future. I want to go to Canada for further study."


    Gu Mengmeng''s face was full of confusion.


    Su man said: "as one of the conditions, Lu Xiaosi can''t intervene in this matter. After I go abroad, he should give me all the private space that I should have. He can''t go abroad without my permission."


    This time, Gu Mengmeng finally understood.


    It''s just


    "Are you going to study abroad?"


    She looked at Su man nervously and said, "how long are you going? Will you come back? ""I don''t know exactly yet." Su man shook his head.


    Looking at Gu Mengmeng''s worried look, she couldn''t help laughing: "don''t worry, I''ll come back. This is the place where I was born and raised. How can I go forever?"


    Gu Mengmeng breathed a sigh of relief.


    She nodded and sighed, "good!"


    "What''s so good about that?"


    Su man picked the tip of his brow.


    Gu Mengmeng replied, "it''s a good thing that you can go abroad."


    Su was full of laughter and did not speak.


    She looked at Gu Mengmeng''s right hand and said, "by the way, what''s the matter with your hand? Today, as soon as I heard that you were injured, I immediately came to see you. How about that? Is it good enough for you? "


    Gu Mengmeng lowered her head, stroked her right hand slowly and said, "it''s just an accident. There''s nothing to say."


    "Well?"


    Su man looked at her and said, "what''s wrong with you?"


    "Nothing."


    Gu Mengmeng shakes her head.


    Su man thought for a while, and suddenly his brain hole opened and said, "Er, your hand Isn''t it domestic violence? "


    Gu Mengmeng was stunned at first, then surprised and said, "do you think Lu sichen hit me?"


    Su man showed his hands and said, "I didn''t say that."


    Gu Mengmeng rolled her eyes.


    "I broke my hand when I fell on the ground. It has nothing to do with anyone," she said


    "Did you fall yourself?" Su man picked the tip of his brow, then extended his thumb to her and said, "it''s amazing. I can throw myself like this. I admire you!"


    Gu Mengmeng kept silent.


    Su man looked at her: "angry?"


    "No


    Gu denied.


    Su man thought about it, and then said, "aunt?"


    Gu Mengmeng frowned: "why do you say that?"


    "Because I found that your mood is a little wrong today, sometimes good and bad, very strange!"


    Su Manman explained.


    "Alas..."


    Gu sighed.


    Su man couldn''t laugh or cry: "what''s the matter with you? My sister, how do I think you are more entangled than I am? "


    Gu Mengmeng looked at her and said leisurely, "I don''t know why. It''s just like this recently. Sometimes I feel flustered. I always feel that something bad is going to happen, which makes people unhappy."


    Su man thought about it and said, "well, you may really be coming to my aunt!"


    Gu Mengmeng


    A word is a proverb.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 319

    During the dinner, Lu sichen sat beside Gu Mengmeng and always took care of her. Because her right hand was injured and her left hand could not hold chopsticks, Lu sichen planned to feed her personally.


    Gu Mengmeng is very resistant to this.


    "I can eat with a spoon," she yelled


    Lu sichen smell speech, when be about to frown a twist, Li voice way: "eat rice only?"


    Gu Mengmeng was stunned. After reaction, he said stupidly, "well, you can bring me vegetables..."


    Lu sichen was very unhappy.


    Gu Mengmeng feels very innocent. He is about to speak, but Su man suddenly says, "Oh, please. It''s just a meal. Are you so tangled? As the saying goes, this show of love is limited! You''re really embarrassing our guests! "


    Lu sichen glanced at: "do you have any opinion?"


    Su man cried and said, "second brother, don''t be angry. I''m just giving you an opinion."


    "I''m hungry!"


    Gu Mengmeng said suddenly.


    Lu sichen looked at her and sighed helplessly: "I feed you?"


    Gu Mengmeng grabs a pair of eyebrows and purses her mouth.


    Lu sichen sighed, had no choice but to give orders to others: "go and get a spoon."


    "Yes


    The servant retired.


    Then, Lu sichen personally served a bowl of bone soup.


    He put the soup in front of the girl and said, "drink more, it''s good for your bones!"


    "Oh..."


    This time, Gu Mengmeng didn''t refuse. She bowed her head and took a sip. Then she said, "Wow, it''s so hot!"


    Lu sichen smell speech, say immediately: "help you blow?"


    "Eun!"


    Gu Mengmeng nods and doesn''t think there is anything wrong with this.


    However, as the audience, Su man''s eyes were wide open.


    She reached out and poked Lu Xiaosi beside her and said in a low voice, "it''s amazing. When did our second brother become so tender and considerate?"


    When Lu Xiaosi heard the speech, he just pulled the corners of his mouth, looked at her, and said meaningfully: "any man will become gentle and considerate when facing the woman he really likes..."


    Su man didn''t pay attention at first. When she found Lu Xiaosi''s eyes, she couldn''t help shaking.


    She raised her hand to touch her face and said deliberately, "is there something dirty on my face?"


    She was playing dumb on purpose.


    Lu Xiaosi didn''t tear her apart, but nodded as if it were something. She replied, "it''s a little bit."


    "Well?"


    Su man frowned.


    At this time, Lu Xiaosi has stretched out his hand, especially gently stroked her cheek, and then said: "it''s gone now."


    Su man wants to roll her eyes.


    But she held back.


    "Thank you."


    She did not have the good spirit to say a sentence, continued to bury oneself in the meal.


    Lu Xiaosi looked at her with a bitter smile.


    He opened his mouth and said in a low voice, "you''re welcome."


    ¡­¡­


    After dinner, Su man and Lu Xiaosi are leaving.


    Before leaving, Su man took Gu Mengmeng''s hand and sighed: "Gu Mengmeng, I used to think you were stupid. Until now, I find that you are the winner in life!"


    After listening to this, Gu Mengmeng always feels uncomfortable.


    "Why do you say that?" she said


    Su Manman replied, "it''s probably the most outstanding thing you''ve ever done in your life to win the second brother perfectly."


    Gu Mengmeng''s mouth slightly twitches.


    "Not as exaggerated as you say!" She dropped her mouth.


    But soon, she suddenly said, "ah, no, you just said I was stupid?"


    "No!"


    Su man shook his head in denial.


    Gu Mengmeng stares at her: "you have. You said that you always thought I was stupid..."


    "You remember wrong?"


    Su man looked up at the ceiling and suddenly said, "eh, the ceiling of your house is very beautiful. Where did you order it? I''ll get one, too! "


    "Su Manman!"


    Gu Mengmeng gritted her teeth.


    Su man said with a smile: "Oh, what I mean by that is actually envy, jealousy and hatred Er, wrong, only envy, no hate! "


    Gu Mengmeng put her hands around her chest and hummed, "come on, you don''t have Lu Xiaosi. Do you still need to envy me?"


    Su man shook his finger, and the old God said: "this is incomparable. They are totally different. How powerful is the second brother? Can the fourth brother be comparable?"


    Gu Mengmeng showed a look of special disdain."Su Manman, do you say that about your boyfriend?"


    "Yes Su man nodded and replied shamelessly, "I''ll do it!"


    Gu Mengmeng is completely speechless.


    She raised her left hand and said, "well, I can''t say you. You''re not as cheeky as you are. You win!"


    "Ha ha ha..."


    Su Manman put his hands on his hips and laughed very happily.


    Timely, Lu Xiaosi''s voice came: "full, we should go."


    "I see!"


    Su Manman answered, and the smile on her face dissipated a lot.


    Gu Mengmeng raised her hand and patted her on the shoulder and said, "OK, you two can get along well after you go back. There is nothing you can''t do. Don''t let everyone worry, OK?"


    Su man dropped his mouth and said, "as long as he doesn''t annoy me, I won''t quarrel with him!"


    Gu Mengmeng sighed and shook his head: "I remember the first time I met Lu Xiaosi before, he made me feel so cool, but I didn''t expect that Oh, how can I meet you so heartless


    "Where am I heartless?" Su man retorted: "I went to have a physical examination some time ago. My heart, liver, spleen, stomach and kidney are all very well. They are all in my stomach. There are not many of them, not many of them!"


    Gu Mengmeng is going crazy.


    "Su man, can you speak more seriously?"


    "I''ve always been serious."


    Su man winked at her and said jokingly.


    Gu Mengmeng is completely defeated. In terms of her verbal skills, she is not su man''s opponent at all. She simply won''t argue with her. She can say whatever she wants.


    After seeing them off, Gu Mengmeng returns to the living room, grabs the remote control and starts to change the channel.


    At this time, Lu Si Chen walked in.


    As soon as Gu Mengmeng saw him, he immediately began to smile bitterly: "Lu sichen, don''t rob TV with me, OK? If you want to watch the news, you can use the computer... "


    Lu sichen sat on the sofa and reached out to hold her in his arms. He said, "don''t worry, I won''t rob you of TV!"


    Gu Mengmeng can''t help but feel relieved.


    "That''s good!"


    She put on her smile again and looked forward to the TV screen.


    Lu sichen encircled her in his arms, caressed her right hand wrapped around the splint with his big hand, and said painfully, "does the hand still hurt?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 320

    Gu Mengmeng, hearing the speech, shook his head and said, "it doesn''t hurt. It doesn''t hurt a long time ago."


    "Is there anything uncomfortable?" Lu sichen is not at ease, continue to ask: "if there is any uncomfortable place, you must not endure, want to speak out, know?"


    "Oh..."


    Gu Mengmeng nodded, looking straight at the front of the TV screen.


    Lu sichen some displeasure, stretch out a hand to pull over her small face, looking at her way: "listen to me carefully!"


    Gu Mengmeng grabbed a pair of delicate eyebrows, looked at him waterily and said, "I''m listening to you seriously." After a pause, he added: "besides, obedience is by ears, not by eyes..."


    Lu sichen had no words to refute.


    After that, he sighed, "why did you let my little girl kiss you so easily?"


    "No exaggeration..."


    Gu Mengmeng turned her lips and looked back at the TV series.


    Lu sichen wry smile: "baby, you won''t understand."


    "Well?"


    Gu Mengmeng snorted, saying that she didn''t understand.


    Lu sichen did not explain again.


    He just sat on the sofa with the girl in his arms, patiently watching TV with her, until after nine o''clock, he picked the person up from the sofa, regardless of her opposition and struggle, and went straight upstairs.


    "What are you doing?"


    Gu Mengmeng was so angry that she was forced out of the living room when she saw the wonderful place.


    Lu sichen looked down at her with a slightly cold expression: "it''s late, Mengmeng, it''s time for you to go to bed!"


    "But..."


    Gu Mengmeng wanted to say something, but under his sharp eyes, he finally closed his mouth.


    After Lu sichen holds a person into the bedroom, it is to put her to sit next to the big bed first, and then look for her pajamas.


    "Which one do you want to wear?"


    He opened the closet and asked.


    Gu Mengmeng thought about it and replied, "Oh, just the yellow duck!"


    "Yellow duck?"


    Lu sichen frowned.


    Gu Mengmeng showed a very surprised look: "no, you don''t know yellow duck?"


    Lu sichen did not pay attention to it, calmly took out a goose yellow short sleeve nightdress, a closer look, the pattern above is the yellow old duck.


    Gu Mengmeng said with a smile, "so you know each other!"


    Lu sichen throws the Nightgown to her, then enters the bathroom.


    Gu Mengmeng didn''t care much. After standing up from the bedside, she began to take off her clothes.


    But soon, she found a very serious problem, her right hand is wrapped in splints, just rely on a left hand, she can not take off her clothes!


    At this time, Lu sichen came out.


    Gu Mengmeng saw him, just as he saw the great Savior, and said in a hurry, "Lu sichen, you help me take off my clothes, I can''t take them off myself!"


    Lu sichen did not speak, took out a pair of scissors prepared in advance from the bedside cabinet, and then went to her.


    Gu Mengmeng opened her eyes and said, "what are you going to do?"


    "Don''t move!"


    Lu sichen sinks a voice, holding scissors to approach her slowly.


    Click!


    With the scissors closing, Gu Mengmeng''s clothes soon became fragments.


    In this regard, Gu Mengmeng is very distressed.


    "This is my favorite dress..." she said gloomily


    Lu sichen smell speech, even eyelid didn''t lift once of say: "next time buy new for you!"


    "Well..."


    Gu Mengmeng puffs her cheeks.


    Click!


    Another pair of scissors.


    It''s just that this time it''s her underwear belt.


    "Ah


    Gu Mengmeng exclaimed, subconsciously, he had to step back.


    Lu sichen immediately scolded: "don''t move!"


    Gu Mengmeng trembles with fright, and immediately stops without daring to move.


    Lu sichen also did not expend any strength basically, very quickly after taking off the girl''s upper body, low waist goes to untie her trousers again.


    "Lu sichen..."


    Gu Mengmeng shrunk his shoulders and his voice was weak.


    Lu Si Chen glances at her one eye, light way: "don''t worry, just help you wash a bath!"


    Gu Mengmeng blushed and muttered a few lips. After all, he didn''t say anything.


    Then she was taken into the bathroom by the man.


    The bathtub is already full of hot water, and the girl''s delicate body is particularly attractive in the mist.


    Lu sichen took a deep breath and ordered in a dumb voice: "go in!"


    Gu Mengmeng held the edge of the bathtub and stepped in carefully.


    "Is the temperature right?"


    Lu sichen asked."Well!"


    Gu Mengmeng nodded and sat carefully in the bathtub without daring to move.


    Lu sichen took the bath flower, first squeezed some bath milk on it, and then began to wipe the girl''s back.


    At first, Gu Mengmeng was a little uncomfortable and stammered, "well, I''ll do it myself..."


    Lu sichen smell speech, coldly way: "are you sure you can do?"


    Gu Mengmeng looked at his raised right hand and had nothing to say.


    However, when the man washed in front of her, she said: "here I can wash myself..."


    Lu sichen turned a deaf ear and continued to move. The girl''s body was very soft, and the air was full of the fragrance of bath milk, which made people ready to move.


    And then


    "Lu sichen, are you ok?"


    Gu Mengmeng looked at a part of the man without tears, and said: "otherwise, I''d better wash it myself!"


    "Shut up!"


    The man''s voice sank.


    Gu Mengmeng doesn''t dare to speak any more, but she can''t help looking at him


    "Close your eyes!"


    At this time, the man''s voice came, with displeasure And, desire!


    Gu Mengmeng immediately closed her eyes and did not dare to see more.


    Soon, Lu sichen took her out of the bathtub, pulled a towel to wrap her up, and then took her out.


    "Stay still!"


    He threw the man on the bed and then turned back to the bathroom.


    "Lu sichen..."


    Gu Mengmeng cries out.


    However, the man did not look back, went straight into the bathroom, and then came the sound of water.


    He didn''t close the door, so the voice was clear.


    Gu Mengmeng sits on the big bed, completely petrified.


    After a while, the whole body of Li Chen rubs to fall into the person''s facial expression again, then is a kind of dry.


    From beginning to end, his expression was calm.


    Gu Mengmeng nestled in the quilt, looked at him slightly, and said with special guilt: "I''m sorry..."


    Lu sichen smell speech, first is a Zheng, then lost smile.


    He bent down and rubbed the top of the girl''s hair with his big palm. He sighed, "let the maid take a bath for you tomorrow night." After a pause, he said, "honey, you are too hard for me."


    Gu Mengmeng blushed and couldn''t help shrinking her head into the quilt.


    Well, she doesn''t want to


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 321

    At night, Gu Mengmeng wakes up. Her consciousness is so confused that she has to turn over and get out of bed with her eyes closed.


    However, she just moved, the waist of the big hand instantly tightened.


    Gu Mengmeng struggled a few times, but he couldn''t get freedom.


    By this time, she was basically awake.


    She reached out to shake the man up, voice soft: "Lu sichen, you let me go, I want to go to the toilet."


    "Well..."


    Lu sichen closed his eyes, hummed and released his hand.


    Gu Mengmeng gets free, quickly lifts the quilt, jumps out of bed, and runs into the bathroom with his slippers in a panic.


    Just, she just took off pants to sit on the toilet, Lu sichen unexpectedly walked in.


    He was tall and tall. When he stood directly in front of the girl, the shadow came down.


    Gu Mengmeng was slightly surprised and looked up at him: "what are you doing?"


    Lu Si Chen touched her small head, voice lazy: "nothing." After a pause, he said, "I''m worried about you."


    Gu Mengmeng feels very strange.


    "What do I have to worry about when I go to the bathroom?" she asked


    Lu sichen leaned on the edge of the washbasin and said with a smile: "I''m afraid you can''t take off your pants!"


    Gu Mengmeng was stunned and then embarrassed.


    She murmured her lips and did not dare to look at men.


    At this time, she is basically better.


    However, Lu sichen is here, she is a little embarrassed.


    "That


    Thinking about this, she couldn''t help saying, "well, I''m ready. Can you go out?"


    Lu sichen did not move.


    He put his hands around his chest and said with a smile, "baby, are you sure you don''t want my help?"


    Gu Mengmeng got mad and immediately said, "I''m sure you can go out quickly."


    "All right."


    Lu Si Chen shrugged next shoulder, turned round to walk out.


    After a while, Gu Mengmeng came out of the bathroom.


    Lu sichen has been lying back on the bed, is holding a mobile phone to see.


    Meng Meng can''t help but yell, "you can''t play on your cell phone when I see you in bed!"


    Lu sichen hears speech, helpless way: "I did not play."


    Gu Mengmeng snorted and took off her shoes and went to bed.


    Lu sichen put down the mobile phone, side to her tucked in by the angle, gentle kiss fell on her forehead, side way: "sleep, good night."


    "Well..."


    Gu Mengmeng closes her eyes.


    Lu sichen turned off the light, lay down and put the man in his arms.


    Gu Mengmeng twisted a little, found a comfortable posture, in the man''s warm arms, gradually into sleep.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, after lunch, Gu Mengmeng was shopping on Taobao with her mobile phone. The housekeeper came in and said, "little lady, there are two girls outside looking for you. They say they are your classmates?"


    Gu Mengmeng was stunned: "my classmate?"


    After saying this, she suddenly remembered what Zhao Jiatong said to her yesterday.


    "Oh, yes!" She nodded, "let them in."


    "All right."


    The housekeeper answered and retired.


    A few minutes later, Zhao Jiatong and Tang Lanqin came in.


    "Meng Meng!"


    Zhao Jiatong appears warm, a few steps to Gu Mengmeng''s side to sit down, concern asked: "how''s your hand? Does it still hurt? "


    "It doesn''t hurt."


    Gu Mengmeng shakes her head.


    Finally, she looked at Tang Lanqin, who was still standing there, and continued: "don''t stand there, Tang Lanqin. Come and sit down. Don''t be polite!"


    "Thank you


    Tang Lanqin smiles and comes to take a seat.


    Looking at Gu Mengmeng, she said with guilt: "Gu Mengmeng, what happened yesterday was wrong with us. If it wasn''t for us, your hand would not break. I''m really sorry. I regret it. If I knew it would hurt you, I would not be so impulsive."


    Gu Mengmeng lowered her head, touched her hand and said with a smile, "it''s OK. Anyway, it doesn''t hurt now. The doctor said that as long as I keep it well, I will soon get back to health!"


    "Eun!"


    Tang Lanqin nodded.


    At this time, Zhao Jiatong''s voice sounded again: "by the way, the teacher gave you three days'' leave. You can have a good rest at home these days!"


    "Oh, three days?"


    Gu Mengmeng was quite surprised when he heard the speech: "I thought it was only one day. I didn''t expect it to be so long!"


    "Zhao Jiatong also cares about you," he said


    Gu Mengmeng was about to say something when the housekeeper came in with juice and dessert.


    "Juice, everyone!"


    He said with a smile.


    Tang Lanqin very politely thanks: "you are welcome, thank you!"The housekeeper shakes his head: "it''s OK. Just have fun."


    With that, he arranged the juice and dessert, and then quickly walked out of the living room.


    Tang Lanqin looked around and sighed: "Gu Mengmeng, your home is so beautiful!"


    Gu Mengmeng grinned and said, "thank you."


    At this time, Zhao Jiatong said with a sarcastic tone: "Tang Lanqin, do you know who is Gu Mengmeng''s guardian?"


    "Who is it?"


    Tang Lanqin asked subconsciously.


    Zhao Jiatong hummed coldly: "I''m afraid I''ll scare you to death if I say it!"


    Tang Lanqin frowned.


    Hearing this, Gu Mengmeng was about to stop it, but it was too late.


    Just listen to Zhao Jiatong said: "to give you a hint, heard of universal group?"


    Tang Lanqin pick eyebrows: "is it possible that the top management of Huanyu Group?"


    Zhao Jiatong cut his voice and said, "the world belongs to his family!"


    Tang Lanqin can''t help but take a cold breath. The look in Gu Mengmeng''s eyes instantly becomes different.


    Gu Mengmeng was so embarrassed that he even said, "it''s all about adults. There''s nothing to talk about. Er, well, it''s so hot outside. You should be thirsty too. Drink juice quickly! "


    Tang Lanqin smiles, nods, and then takes a sip of the juice.


    Zhao Jiatong is a triumphant expression.


    Gu Mengmeng sighs. She is disgusted with Zhao Jiatong''s show off, but she has nothing to do.


    At this time, Tang Lanqin''s voice came again. She seemed very hesitant: "Gu Mengmeng, in fact, I have a gift to make amends for you..."


    Gu Mengmeng hears speech, some surprise: "still have gift?"


    Tang Lanqin sneered: "I know you look down on me, but this is my heart!"


    "Well, what is it?"


    Gu Mengmeng asked curiously.


    Tang Lanqin opened the bag, took out a rectangular box from it and handed it to her.


    "I made it myself."


    She said.


    Gu Mengmeng took it and nodded, "thank you." After a pause, he said, "can I open it now?"


    "Of course


    Tang Lanqin nodded.


    Gu Mengmeng opened the box with some difficulty. When she saw a delicate hairpin lying quietly in it, she immediately exclaimed: "is this made by yourself? Wow, how beautiful


    Tang Lanqin said: "when I am at home, I love to make some antique ornaments by myself. This hairpin is one of my most proud works. Today I give it to you, hoping it can bring you happiness."


    "I love it!"


    Gu Mengmeng said with a smile, "it''s really beautiful!"


    Tang Lanqin said: "your hair is very long. You can use this hairpin to pull it up. Do you want to use it now? I can help you. "


    "Good, good!"


    Gu Mengmeng nodded.


    Tang Lanqin gets up from the sofa.


    At this time, listen to Zhao Jiatong disdain of a cold hum: "cut, flatterer!"


    Her voice was very small, and only Tang Lanqin could hear her.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 322

    Tang Lanqin''s face changed slightly.


    But soon, she returned to her normal state. She walked to Gu Mengmeng''s side with a smile. She pulled her hair for her and said, "Gu Mengmeng, I''m guilty in my heart, so I want to be nice to you, but not as evil as some people do. Now, in this world, how can a sparrow become a phoenix? If you want me to tell you, this sparrow is a sparrow. No matter how you dress up, even if you put peacock hair on it, it''s just a copycat. It''s always so annoying! "


    "What do you mean?"


    Zhao Jiatong stood up from the sofa.


    Seeing this, Gu Mengmeng quickly said, "Oh, why are you fighting again?"


    Tang Lan Qin a cold hum, full of disdain way: "who rare quarrel with her!"


    "You


    Zhao Jiatong raised his hand angrily, pointed at her viciously and said: "don''t think you have a few dollars in your family, don''t rely on your parents to find out if you have the ability."


    "I have parents, why not rely on them?"


    Tang Lanqin asked.


    Zhao Jiatong gritted his teeth: "do you want to fight?"


    Tang Lanqin rolled his eyes: "can you beat me?"


    "Don''t make any noise!"


    Gu Mengmeng stood up and said, "you are coming to my house, not to quarrel. Please don''t say any more, OK?"


    Tang Lanqin was silent no more.


    Gu Mengmeng looked at Zhao Jiatong again and continued: "Jiatong, you can have a fruit. Well, that orange is delicious!"


    Zhao Jiatong snorted and sat on the sofa again.


    At this time, Tang Lanqin said: "Gu Mengmeng, you sit down, I''ll pull your hair for you!"


    Gu Mengmeng looks at her and has to take her seat again.


    Fortunately, the two did not fight again. At least in front of Gu Mengmeng, they were very tolerant of each other.


    More than half an hour later, Zhao Jiatong and Tang Lanqin had to leave because there were still classes in the afternoon. Before leaving, Zhao Jiatong took Gu Mengmeng''s hand and said warmly, "Mengmeng, you have a good rest at home these two days. I''ll see you again next time!"


    "Oh..."


    Gu Mengmeng nodded, but there was no big reaction.


    Tang Lanqin looked at him, but with a cold hum, he didn''t even call and left.


    ¡­¡­


    In the afternoon, Lu sichen came back from work.


    Hearing the sound, Gu Mengmeng immediately ran to the porch and looked at him with a smile. His voice was particularly sweet: "Lu sichen, you are back!"


    Lu sichen "um" voice, bow head to change shoes.


    Gu Mengmeng continued: "is it hard to work today?"


    "Not bad."


    Lu sichen answers casually.


    But soon, he reacts again. He can''t help but look up at the girl and raise his eyebrow slightly: "what''s the matter with you today?" After a pause, he said, "didn''t you watch TV?"


    Gu Mengmeng shakes her head.


    She kept smiling and said, "I just miss you!"


    "Oh?"


    Lu sichen picks eyebrows.


    Gu Mengmeng suddenly turned around in situ and asked in particular, "did you find anything?"


    Lu sichen was slightly stunned.


    He looked at her up and down, wondering, "what should I pay attention to?"


    Gu Mengmeng glared up: "didn''t you notice?"


    Lu sichen was helpless.


    He walked up to the girl and was about to reach out and pull her into his arms. Unexpectedly, Gu Mengmeng stepped back several steps.


    Her expression was very serious: "I''ll give you another chance!"


    With that, he turned around again.


    Then he said, "what did you find?"


    This time, Lu Si Chen left a heart, nature is to have a discovery.


    He smile: "hairpin is good, who sent you?"


    Gu Mengmeng corrected: "this is called hairpin, not hairpin. There is a difference between the two!"


    For female goods, Lu sichen, who has always been a male chauvinist, can''t be distinguished?


    However, he didn''t care much about it. He nodded approvingly and said, "yes, Chai Zi, I was wrong." Finally, he asked again and again: "who sent it?"


    He seems to care a lot about the answer to this question.


    Gu Mengmeng grinned and said mysteriously, "Guess!"


    Lu sichen walked into the room and said, "there are two female students coming home at noon today. Are they sending you?"


    Gu Mengmeng wailed: "how can you know everything?"


    Lu sichen stood still and suddenly turned around and held the girl in his arms.


    He bowed his head and kissed the girl''s little lips in a gentle voice: "baby, I care about you, so I need to know everything about you, understand?"


    Gu Mengmeng nodded, vaguely: "Oh..."


    Lu sichen laughed and couldn''t help rubbing her bangs."Ah, what are you doing?"


    Gu Mengmeng struggles.


    Lu sichen was in a good mood. He took back his hand, looked at the girl and said, "don''t you always want me to accompany you to watch movies? What movies do you want to see recently? "


    Gu Mengmeng was stunned, and then said: "you want to accompany me to the movies? Wow, really? You''re not working? "


    Lu sichen made an appearance of deliberate thinking.


    Gu Mengmeng looks at him, very uneasy and looking forward to it.


    Finally, the man laughed and said slowly, "compared with work, of course, baby is the most important!"


    "Yes


    Gu Mengmeng immediately exclaimed.


    She held the man''s arm in one hand and said, "I know a new martial arts movie is very good. Today, I see many people in my circle of friends talking about it! Well, let''s watch this film today, OK? "


    "All right, listen to you."


    Lu sichen nodded, his eyes doting.


    Gu Mengmeng continued: "I''m going to change now?"


    With that, after leaving the man''s arms, he turned around and ran upstairs.


    What to think, Lu sichen seized her wrist.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Gu Mengmeng looks back at him.


    However, before waiting for the man to speak, she exclaimed, "you are not going to repent, are you?"


    "I''m not going to go back on my word." Lu sichen comforted her and said, "since you have promised you, how can you go back on your regret?"


    "What do you want?"


    Gu Mengmeng looks at him.


    Lu sichen said: "did you forget that there is a video room at home?"


    Gu Mengmeng is stunned.


    She opened her mouth and asked tentatively, "do you mean you''re going to watch movies with me at home?"


    Lu sichen looked at her expression, picked eyebrows: "do you think you want to go out?"


    Gu Mengmeng


    Well, Bai is happy!


    Gu Mengmeng shrunk her mouth, turned around and left.


    Lu sichen followed her, but said: "it''s very late now, baby. It''s the same at home. I want to find a film?"


    Gu Mengmeng didn''t look back and said, "the film has just been released. How can you find it?"


    Lu sichen light smile: "this matter is very simple, as long as you like, want to see what film to you."


    After hearing this, Gu Mengmeng suddenly took a puff in her head and said, "what if I want to see a love action movie?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 323

    "What?"


    Lu sichen frowned.


    He looked at the girl, frowned and asked, "what do you want to see?"


    "No..."


    Gu Meng denies and shakes her head.


    In fact, as soon as she said that, she already regretted it.


    However, Lu sichen''s this reaction, he didn''t seem to know love action movie is what?


    With this thought, Gu Mengmeng was relieved.


    "I''ll go back to the man upstairs and look at her charging chip," he said


    Lu sichen raised his hand to touch her small head, smile: "darling, go!"


    Gu Meng ran upstairs without looking back.


    But what she didn''t know was that as soon as her front foot left, Lu sichen''s back foot picked up her mobile phone and searched the Internet for love action movies!


    After a while, when Gu Mengmeng walked into the video room, Lu sichen was playing with the projector. After seeing her coming, she said with a smile: "did you get your mobile phone?"


    "Well!"


    Gu Mengmeng nodded.


    She went up to the man and asked curiously, "do you want to do it yourself?"


    Lu sichen nodded.


    Gu Mengmeng was surprised.


    She said, "you can let the servant do it."


    Lu sichen did not answer, but said: "sit down in the past, and it will be good right away!"


    Seeing this, Gu Mengmeng didn''t say anything more, so she went to her seat.


    There are some snacks nearby, which should be prepared for her. Gu Mengmeng is naturally not happy. She immediately reaches out and picks up a bag of potato chips. As soon as the package is opened, the whole video room suddenly turns black. Then, the big screen in front of her starts to light up


    "Lu sichen?"


    Gu Mengmeng yelled. As he was about to turn back to look for someone, a man''s deep voice rang out in his ear: "hmm?"


    Gu Mengmeng was startled for a moment and said in surprise, "how can you walk without sound?"


    "Honey, that''s because you only care about snacks!"


    Lu sichen said, while reaching out to pick up the girl, let her sit on his lap, very close to her in the arms.


    Gu Mengmeng''s mouth was shriveled: "it''s just that you don''t have a sound when you walk."


    Lu sichen pinched the side of her waist, which caused the girl to tremble.


    "Don''t touch that. It''s itchy!"


    Gu Mengmeng giggled.


    So, Lu Si Chen''s hand is honest again.


    With the beginning of the movie ahead, Gu Mengmeng is gradually attracted to her eyes. As she watches, she eats snacks. In addition to the sound of the movie, there is also the sound of her eating snacks.


    If it''s someone else, it may be very annoying.


    But, Lu Si Chen can''t.


    This man didn''t like watching movies, but now he will sit here to accompany his baby. No matter what she does or eats, he doesn''t care.


    Just hold her!


    Just then, Gu Mengmeng''s mobile phone beside him suddenly vibrated.


    Gu Mengmeng is so focused that she doesn''t notice.


    Lu sichen stretched out his hand to take to come over, after easy unlock, point opened that information.


    Then, his deep voice rang out: "Mengmeng, you are going to the suburbs for an outing this Saturday. Why didn''t you tell me?"


    Gu Mengmeng was surprised.


    "Ah?"


    She looked back at him, puzzled: "what kind of outing?"


    Lu sichen cold face will be mobile phone in front of her.


    Gu Mengmeng looked askance and then said, "Oh, this is the group SMS of the monitor. Maybe it''s something in the class. Well, an outing? I don''t know. Maybe it was decided today. Is the time this Saturday? I want to go a little bit, can I? "


    "What do you think?"


    Lu sichen did not answer rhetorical questions.


    Gu Mengmeng frowned, looked at the man''s face in the dark and said, "I want to go..."


    Lu sichen continued: "do you think you have the ability to take care of yourself as you are now?"


    Gu Mengmeng shriveled his mouth.


    Lu sichen put the mobile phone aside, tone is very light: "recently you stay at home, in your hand is not good before, not to participate in any entertainment activities!"


    Gu Mengmeng is very unhappy.


    However, she did not have the courage to disobey the man''s command, and finally only obediently nodded his head: "I know..."


    "Keep going to the movies!"


    Lu sichen said.


    Gu Mengmeng turns her head and looks at the wonderful movie plot in front of her, but her interest is scattered a lot.


    ¡­¡­


    After seeing the movie, Lu sichen took people back to the bedroom.


    He put people on the big bed, bowed his head and kissed the girl''s attractive little lips. His voice was very low: "let the servant take a bath for you. I''ll go to the study first.""Oh..."


    Gu Mengmeng nodded.


    Lu sichen kisses her again, and then leaves.


    Then, the maid came in and helped Gu Mengmeng carefully. After taking a bath, she put on her nightgown.


    "Thank you."


    Gu Mengmeng sat on the stool and said with a smile.


    At this time, the maid was blowing her hair. After hearing this thank-you, she said busily, "little lady, don''t say that. These are what I should do."


    Gu Mengmeng said, "thank you, too."


    The maid was about to say something when the door was pushed open and Lu sichen came in.


    Seeing this, the maid quickly put down the hair dryer and said in a respectful voice, "good evening, sir!"


    Lu sichen nodded: "go out!"


    The maid put the hair dryer away and then backed out.


    After that, Lu Si Chen came over.


    Gu Mengmeng is still sitting on the stool. She swings her legs and her voice is particularly crisp: "Lu sichen, do you want to help me blow my hair?"


    Lu Si Chen stood behind her, casually picked up the hair dryer beside her and said, "I don''t blow it for you, do you want to come by yourself?"


    Gu Mengmeng had no face and no skin: "no, if you don''t blow it for me, I''ll call the man back and let her continue to help me!"


    Lu sichen lightly shakes his head, does not speak again, the hand movement is very careful to blow hair to the girl.


    Gu Mengmeng closed his eyes and enjoyed the exclusive service from Lu sichen.


    After a while, the man''s voice rang out


    "Well?"


    Hearing this, Gu Mengmeng raised her hand and touched her hair. Then she nodded with satisfaction: "not bad. Lu sichen, you are more and more powerful now!"


    "Is it?"


    Men hook their lips.


    Gu Mengmeng nodded her head simply. She didn''t see the color of the man''s eyes. She opened her mouth crisply and said, "I remember when you used to blow my hair for the first time, you would always tear my hair, but now it won''t, just like a professional."


    No, in order to serve this little girl well, our Lord Lu has not spared no effort.


    However, he is not satisfied with this


    He bent down, stretched out his big hand and pulled the girl into his arms. His voice was low and ambiguous: "don''t you want to see a love action movie?"


    Gu Mengmeng''s expression froze.


    At this time, the second half of the man''s words came: "it''s boring to see more. It''s better to experience it yourself, eh?"


    Gu Mengmeng immediately grimaced: "don''t..."


    Lu sichen didn''t allow her to refuse. She picked up the man from the stool, and with a long leg, they both rolled into the big bed.


    At this time, Gu Mengmeng is still wailing: "Lu sichen, you should be light. I am wrong, Wuwuwuwu..."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 324

    At noon the next day, Gu Mengmeng received a phone call unexpectedly.


    "Mengmeng, I''m my sister!"


    Gu Yutong''s voice comes from the mobile phone, which is calm and gentle.


    In my memory, Gu Yutong was originally a gentle person. From childhood to adulthood, although Gu Mengmeng was not liked by her elders, Gu Yutong was very kind to her. Usually when she was at home, she would call her sister affectionately. Occasionally, when she was free, she even took Gu Mengmeng to the street to eat ice.


    Therefore, there is a feeling between the two sisters.


    At this time, Gu Mengmeng was shocked after hearing the voice.


    She opened her mouth, her voice full of surprise: "sister, sister?"


    "It''s me!"


    Gu Yutong answered and said gently and slowly, "Meng Meng, I heard ah Jie say that you remitted money to me last time, didn''t you?"


    Gu Mengmeng nodded: "yes..."


    But the voice lagged behind, and she said in a hurry: "sister, sister, where are you now?"


    Gu Yutong replied, "Oh, I''m still abroad."


    Gu Mengmeng frowned and her voice rolled up a trace of crying: "sister, when will you be back? I haven''t seen you for a long time. I miss you very much... "


    Gu Yutong heard this, and his voice choked.


    In fact, elopement life is not easy, fairy tale is fairy tale after all, the reality is so cruel, it can even smooth any strong feelings, let it gradually by trivial life bit by bit of phagocytosis, finally become full of holes.


    "Sister, why don''t you talk?"


    Gu Mengmeng''s voice came again. She continued: "sister, how are you doing abroad?"


    No!


    Not at all!


    She''s going crazy!


    Gu tongnu can''t bear these jokes since she was born? Even if this other person is Gu Mengmeng, she will never allow it!


    Thinking of this, Gu Yutong opened his mouth, pretending to be calm and said: "Oh, not bad, ah Jie is very good to me."


    "So..."


    Gu Mengmeng breathed a sigh of relief.


    However, the second half of Gu Yutong''s words continued: "Mengmeng, I heard that you are living in the Lu family now. Is that true?"


    Gu Mengmeng''s heart was suddenly suspended.


    She is not the real card after all, if not Gu Yutong''s escape marriage, she may marry Lu sichen?


    Therefore, in this matter, Gu Mengmeng is guilty of Gu Yutong, and always thinks that she has robbed Lu sichen, who should have belonged to her sister


    "Meng Meng?"


    Here, Gu Yutong did not hear Gu Mengmeng''s voice. Thinking that there was something wrong with the signal, Gu Yutong could not help but say, "Hello, can you hear me?"


    Gu Mengmeng gave a low voice: "yes, sister, I live in the Lu family now."


    Gu Yutong sighed: "I''m sorry, Mengmeng, it was my fault..."


    Gu Mengmeng felt more guilty when she said that.


    She quickly shook her head and said, "no, sister, don''t say that. It''s all my own free will."


    Gu Yutong wryly: "my mother forced you, didn''t you?"


    Gu Mengmeng bit her lip and did not speak.


    No matter how it was at the beginning, the fact is, she is now happy, Lu sichen is very good to her, and she also likes Lu sichen.


    Therefore, Gu Mengmeng never thought about what happened at the beginning, let alone what to pursue.


    "Meng Meng, can you do me a favor?"


    Here, Gu Yutong''s voice continues to come.


    Gu Mengmeng regained his consciousness and nodded his head without thinking about it. "OK, sister, you can say it!"


    Gu Yutong was silent for a moment, seemed to be hesitant, but in the end, she said: "can you lend me some money to my mother?"


    Gu Mengmeng is a little lonely.


    She was a little surprised: "sister?"


    Gu Yutong''s voice is very low, she seems to be very embarrassed, after all, in the past, every time she went out shopping, she was always the most generous, never short of money, living a real life of gold!


    But now, she has to bow to Gu Mengmeng to borrow money.


    As a matter of fact, Gu Yutong also has her own ideas. She is now in deep trouble. She would rather borrow money from Gu Mengmeng than call her parents. This little sister has been the most obedient since she was a child. As long as she gives more orders, she can guarantee that Gu Mengmeng will never tell the story.


    Here, Gu Mengmeng''s voice has already sounded: "sister, how much do you want?"


    Gu Yutong thought for a moment and said, "fifty thousand, do you have it?"


    "Well..."


    Gu Mengmeng frowned.


    She has money.On the issue of money, Lu sichen has always been generous to her. She has a lot of pocket money every month, not to mention the unlimited sub cards, which are enough for her to buy anything she wants.


    "Yes..."


    Finally, she nodded.


    Gu Yutong was relieved and continued: "OK, I''ll send you my account number later. If it''s convenient for you, you''d better remit the money to me today."


    "Oh


    Gu Mengmeng continues to nod.


    Gu Yutong there is some noise, she should be in the street, around the sound of traffic.


    "That''s it. You should hurry up and I''ll hang up first."


    Gu Yutong said, just hang up the phone.


    Gu Mengmeng puts away her mobile phone and looks at the gorgeous carpet under her feet. Her mind is in a mess.


    Until the housekeeper knocked on the door, the voice gently said: "little lady, have you had a good nap?"


    Gu Mengmeng was a little listless, but she still raised her voice and said, "OK."


    The housekeeper continued, "the kitchen bought some fresh strawberries today. Do you want to eat them now? I''ll bring them up for you."


    Gu Mengmeng thought for a moment and replied, "Oh, no, I''ll come down right away."


    "All right."


    The housekeeper answered and left.


    Gu Mengmeng stood up from the bedside and looked down at the pajamas he was wearing, a little tangled.


    She has to change if she wants to go out.


    But the fact is, she can''t do it by herself.


    So she went over, opened the door and called out, "sister Xiao Li! Sister Xiaoli


    Soon, the servant Xiao Li came over.


    She was uneasy and said softly, "little lady, just call me Xiao Li. Don''t be so polite to me, OK?"


    Gu Mengmeng disagreed: "you are older than me. I should have called you sister. Besides, you are also very kind to me!"


    Xiao Li wants to cry without tears: "this can''t work, sir will be angry when she knows!"


    Gu Mengmeng picked her eyebrows and said, "but Lu sichen is not at home now."


    Xiao Li is speechless.


    Gu Mengmeng said with a smile, "please bring me that goose yellow skirt, which is my favorite."


    "All right."


    Xiao Li nodded, subconsciously to take clothes.


    But just after two steps, she suddenly reacts and says in surprise: "little lady, what do you do with the skirt? Ah, are you going out? "


    "Yes


    Gu Mengmeng nodded.


    Xiao Li was in a dilemma when she heard the words: "but you can''t go out recently, as you have been ordered by your husband..."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 325

    Gu Mengmeng just went downstairs after changing her dress. Lu sichen''s phone just came in. The housekeeper handed the phone to her and said in a soft voice: "little lady, sir''s phone!"


    Gu Mengmeng purses her lips and looks unhappy.


    She stares at the housekeeper and puts it in her ear as she answers the phone.


    "Hello?"


    She made a noise.


    Suddenly, the man''s low voice came: "what are you doing?"


    Gu Mengmeng replied, "nothing has been done!"


    Lu sichen continued: "want to go out?"


    Gu Mengmeng hesitated for a moment, but finally nodded his head and admitted, "yes!"


    "Baby, what did I tell you?"


    Lu sichen asks a way, the voice is very gentle appearance.


    But Gu Meng is not happy.


    She shriveled her mouth, pretended to be pathetic and said: "today''s weather is very good. I just want to go out for a walk. Well, what I don''t want to go far is to go to the supermarket to buy something and then come back..."


    Lu sichen remained unmoved.


    "Answer me!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Gu Mengmeng lowers her head and says nothing.


    Lu sichen sighed: "darling, wait for me at home. I''m going out for a walk with you in the evening."


    "Husband..."


    Gu Mengmeng softened her voice and said softly, "you just let me go out. Really, I really only go out for a while. I want to buy some personal belongings..."


    Lu sichen said, "what do you want to buy? Let the servant go out and buy it for you."


    "But..."


    What does Gu Mengmeng want to say.


    Lu sichen arbitrarily straight out a way: "so decided, you obediently at home with, do not go out without authorization!"


    After that, hang up.


    Gu Mengmeng holds the phone and tears quickly accumulate in her eyes.


    When the housekeeper saw him, he could not help but say cautiously, "little lady, are you ok?"


    Gu Mengmeng suddenly raises her hand and throws her mobile phone out.


    She angrily yelled at the housekeeper: "all blame you, no matter what things have to be reported to him, I just want to go out, why not let me go out, by what! On what basis


    Gu Mengmeng''s temper has always been very good since she married Lu family. She is charming in appearance and clever in character. It''s the first time that she has been angry with her in such a long time.


    The housekeeper was stunned and stood in the same place, some at a loss.


    After Gu Mengmeng finished yelling, he turned around and went upstairs to his room with a thump. The sound of closing the door was so strong that everyone was afraid to speak.


    ¡­¡­


    More than half an hour later, Lu Si Chen hears news to rush back.


    His face was not good. When he changed his shoes at the entrance of the gate, the housekeeper took the opportunity to tell the cause and effect of the matter, but he didn''t dare to hide it.


    After hearing this, Lu sichen just said in a cold tone: "dare you lose your temper? What a skill! "


    The housekeeper bowed his head and did not dare to speak.


    Lu Si Chen went straight up to the floor, came to the bedroom door, reached out to open the door, but found that the door had been locked from inside.


    He knocked on the door and said, "Gu Mengmeng, open the door!"


    There was no movement in the room.


    Lu sichen hands ring chest, cold way: "housekeeper, go to bring spare key."


    "Yes


    The housekeeper answered and quickly went to fetch the spare key.


    Without hesitation, Lu sichen immediately opened the door with the key.


    However, unexpectedly, there was no girl in the room.


    He glanced and quickly noticed that the bathroom door was closed.


    So he went over and knocked on the door and said, "Gu Mengmeng, I''ll open the door on the count of three."


    Then he began to count down.


    "One!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Two!"


    Click!


    There was a lock in the door.


    Without hesitation, Lu sichen immediately reached out and opened the door.


    In the bathroom, Gu Mengmeng is standing in the same place with a timid face. There are tears on her small face. Her delicate body looks very pitiful.


    Lu sichen looked down at her and said coldly, "nothing to say?"


    Gu Mengmeng hung his head and said nothing.


    Lu sichen pulled out a person from the bathroom and bit his teeth and said: "recently, I''ve grown up. Do you dare to lose your temper at home, eh?"


    "I didn''t!"


    Gu Mengmeng struggles.


    Lu sichen will her room central, scold way: "stand well!"


    Gu Mengmeng feels aggrieved.


    However, she did not dare not disobey, standing in the middle of the room, her left hand holding her right hand wrapped with splint, and her tears fell down one after another.Lu sichen saw, that call a headache.


    He stretched out his hand and carried the girl to her. He was overbearing but gentle. He wiped the tears on her face with his finger and said, "come on, why do you have to go out today?"


    Gu Mengmeng knows that if she can''t give an answer today, Lu sichen will not give up.


    But she didn''t want to tell the truth.


    The reason is very simple. It''s selfish. Anyway, Gu Mengmeng doesn''t want to have any connection between Lu sichen and her sister.


    So


    "I-I want to go to the supermarket!"


    She stuttered her mouth, and lowered her head, afraid to look at men''s eyes.


    "Shopping in the supermarket?" Lu Si Chen raised eyebrow tip.


    He picked up the girl''s jaw and looked directly at her: "is that why?"


    "Yes


    Gu Mengmeng replied, clenching his fist secretly.


    Lu sichen cold hum: "how do I tell you on the phone?"


    Gu Mengmeng hears the speech, but doesn''t say a word again.


    Lu sichen continued: "baby, recently you are not good!"


    What Gu Mengmeng is most afraid of is that he speaks in this tone.


    She wrinkled her small face and explained incoherently: "I, I just want to go out for a walk. I haven''t been out for several days, and then I see that the sun is shining again today, so I want to go out, but, but"


    under the man''s sharp eyes, Gu Mengmeng''s voice is getting smaller and smaller, so that in the end, there is no voice.


    Her face is a little bad, white as snow.


    Although Lu sichen is angry, he still loves this little girl after all.


    He gazed at her for a while, but finally he couldn''t help sighing, and said slowly, "OK, don''t you just want to go to a supermarket? I''ll go with you now


    "Ah?"


    Gu Mengmeng opens her eyes suddenly, as if she were surprised.


    Lu sichen squinted: "why, don''t you want me to go?"


    "No, no, it''s not..."


    Gu Mengmeng shakes her head in a hurry, for fear that he will see something.


    Lu sichen nodded his head and ordered, "go wash your face, and then go out!"


    "Oh..."


    Gu Mengmeng nodded.


    She turned and walked slowly to the bathroom.


    However, what she thinks in her heart is, if Lu sichen wants to go out with her, how can she have the opportunity to go to the bank to remit money to her sister?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 326

    When the sky drizzled, suddenly arrived in the supermarket.


    Lu sichen pulled Gu Mengmeng into his arms and frowned: "be careful, don''t get wet."


    Gu Mengmeng, however, laughed with a light tone: "no, the rain is very small. It may be just the sun rain. Oh, it will not last for a few minutes."


    Lu Si Chen doesn''t talk, just firmly protect her.


    Gu Mengmeng put his hand around his waist and continued: "Lu sichen, have I ever told you that you have a good figure?"


    "Well?"


    Lu sichen looked down at her.


    Gu Mengmeng grinned and said, "you have a great figure, especially here!"


    Say, small hand already touched the abdomen of the man.


    Lu sichen''s eyes sank, his arm tightened, and his hoarse voice said, "baby, don''t touch randomly."


    "Well?"


    Gu Mengmeng is not happy.


    At this time, the second half of the man''s words came again: "I''ll let you touch enough when I go back later!"


    Gu Meng blushed.


    She "cut" a, pretending to disdain said: "I don''t want to touch it, hum!"


    Lu sichen smell speech, just smile next, bow head to kiss her hair top, what words did not say.


    At this time, the two just walked to the door of the mall.


    Seeing this, Gu Mengmeng quickly yelled, "OK, OK, here we are. You can let me go!"


    Lu sichen "Er" sound, some reluctantly released the hand.


    Gu Mengmeng is heartless, just got free, she immediately went into the mall without looking back.


    Lu sichen followed her, looking at her eyes are always spoiled and inclusive.


    Then they went into the supermarket.


    Lu sichen is still pushing the shopping cart, while Gu Mengmeng is responsible for following him.


    "I want to eat potato chips!"


    She said.


    Lu sichen frowned: "there''s more at home."


    Gu Mengmeng lowers her head and silently touches her hand wrapped around the splint.


    At this time, just listen to the man sigh: "only allowed to buy two bags!"


    "Eun!"


    Gu Mengmeng nodded and immediately took two bags of potato chips from the shelf and put them into the shopping cart.


    Then, she took some other snacks intermittently, every time as long as Lu sichen was not happy, she lowered her head to touch her injured hand, like a poor child.


    Lu sichen was helpless and said that she was a little fox!


    To this, Gu Mengmeng countered with a smile: "I am a little fox, then you are a big wolf!"


    "Well?"


    Lu sichen squints: "what do you say I am?"


    "What did I say?"


    Gu Mengmeng blinked and pretended to be naive and said, "I didn''t say anything!"


    "Come here, Meng Meng!"


    Lu sichen said in a deep voice.


    Gu Mengmeng gave him a brilliant smile and said, "let''s go and buy some blueberries. Suddenly I want to eat blueberries."


    With that, he turned and ran to the fruit area.


    Lu sichen couldn''t help taking her, so he had to follow her quickly and kept on saying: "Mengmeng, don''t run, be careful if you fall!"


    "I''ll be careful."


    Gu Mengmeng did not reply.


    But what she said in her heart was: a long winded man!


    Well, if Lu sichen heard this, a little girl would definitely suffer.


    ¡­¡­


    After coming out of the supermarket, Gu Mengmeng, on the pretext of going to the bathroom, ran away.


    Lu sichen in the face of her, patience is always surprisingly good, so there is no anger, calmly carrying a shopping bag in place waiting.


    About five minutes later, Gu came back panting.


    Lu Si Chen saw, can''t help but frown: "run what?"


    Gu Mengmeng raised his head and said with a brilliant smile, "I''m afraid you''ll wait too long!"


    After hearing this, Lu sichen''s heart softened again.


    "Come on!"


    He nodded.


    Gu Mengmeng walks over and takes his arm.


    Lu sichen took her to walk out.


    However, after a few steps, Gu Mengmeng''s voice came back: "husband..."


    Lu sichen stands still.


    "What''s the point, huh?"


    He looked down at her.


    Gu Mengmeng was embarrassed to laugh.


    She pointed to the other side and said, "when I went to the bathroom just now, I found a new sushi restaurant over there."


    Lu sichen doesn''t talk.


    Gu Mengmeng stuck to him and said softly, "I''ll just eat a little, OK?"


    Lu sichen sighed: "baby, why are you so greedy, eh?"Gu Mengmeng pouts her small mouth and looks at him pitifully.


    Lu sichen couldn''t stand her eyes.


    He had to compromise: "all right!"


    Gu Mengmeng immediately smiles again.


    They went to the sushi restaurant. Because it was just opened and there was a discount, the sushi restaurant was already full of customers, and even there were customers queuing up outside.


    Lu sichen saw, can''t help but frown.


    "Husband..."


    Gu Mengmeng pulled his sleeve, carefully.


    Lu sichen looked down at her and said, "really want to eat?"


    "Well!"


    Gu Mengmeng nodded.


    However, her heart is very uneasy, because she knows that Lu sichen does not like to stay in a place with many people.


    But unexpectedly


    "Go and get the number."


    The man''s voice came.


    Gu Mengmeng instantly opens her eyes. She is surprised, but she looks at him unexpectedly.


    Lu sichen said again: "anyway, the time is still early."


    "Good!"


    Gu Mengmeng is happy and runs to get the number.


    Then, the two of them were just sitting next to each other on plastic stools outside and waiting.


    This is the first time that Gu Mengmeng and Lu sichen do this kind of thing. She is very excited. She even looks up and kisses him on the cheek, regardless of other people''s different eyes.


    From the beginning to the end, Lu sichen looked at her with gentle eyes.


    "Good boy."


    He bent his lower lip slightly, which was very sexy.


    Looking at him, Gu Mengmeng couldn''t help swallowing.


    Lu sichen discovered, picked pick eyebrow: "thirsty?"


    Gu Mengmeng shakes her head.


    She thought about it, then lay on the man''s shoulder and whispered in his ear: "suddenly I want to kiss your mouth!"


    Lu sichen was slightly stunned.


    At this time, Gu Mengmeng said, "it seems that I have to wait for a long time. Well, I''ll go ahead and buy a glass of lemonade. Do you want to drink it?"


    "No


    Lu sichen replied.


    "Oh..."


    Gu Mengmeng stood up from the stool.


    Lu sichen asked: "don''t run around. Come back after buying."


    "I see."


    Gu Mengmeng nods and trots away.


    As a result, it took her nearly 20 minutes to go.


    Lu sichen cold face, the whole person sat there speechless, the aura is frightening.


    This is what Gu Mengmeng saw when he ran back.


    To be honest, her heart is still a little guilty, because the cross-border remittance procedures are too troublesome, and the bank staff think that she was cheated, and keep asking her questions, which leads to her coming back now.


    She carefully walked to the man, pretending to be calm and said: "Lu sichen, I, I''m back..."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 327

    As soon as the voice fell, the man looked up. Gu Mengmeng almost couldn''t breathe.


    "Where have you been?"


    Lu sichen asked in a deep voice. His expression was cold, just like snow in winter.


    Gu Mengmeng swallows her saliva and stutters to explain: "yes, I''m sorry. When I went to buy and buy water, I ran into a few classmates by chance, so I talked a little bit more..."


    "Is it?"


    Lu sichen cuts open thin lip, Mou color is cold.


    Gu Mengmeng did not dare to look at him because of his weakness of heart, so he lowered his head and assumed the appearance of making a mistake.


    Lu sichen stood up from the stool.


    He didn''t speak any more and walked straight on.


    Gu Mengmeng is stunned. After her reaction, she hastens to catch up with her.


    "Lu sichen..."


    She followed the man behind, anxiously said: "sorry, I know you have been waiting for a long time, this matter is my fault, I, I am willing to admit the mistake, do not you angry?"


    Lu sichen still did not speak.


    He walked out of the mall. The driver, who had been waiting for a long time outside, saw someone. He immediately opened the back door respectfully and called out: "sir!"


    Gu Mengmeng was surprised: "driver? Ah, when did you come here? "


    Hearing the speech, the driver couldn''t help looking at Gu Mengmeng and explained with a smile, "it''s my husband who asked me to come here."


    Gu Mengmeng raised her eyebrows.


    Then, she can''t help looking at Lu sichen again.


    Unfortunately, the man is already in the car.


    The driver was still standing by the door and said with a smile, "little lady, please get on the bus."


    "Oh..."


    Gu Mengmeng nods and sits in the car obediently.


    Then the driver closed the door, went around the back of the car, got into the cab and started the engine again.


    In the back seat, the atmosphere was a little stiff.


    Gu Mengmeng is a little embarrassed. Because of Lu sichen''s silence, she is very uncomfortable now.


    However, she knew in her heart that she had made a mistake in this matter today. If it wasn''t for her running to the bank to remit money, Lu sichen would not have been waiting there for more than 20 minutes alone.


    Thinking about this, Gu Mengmeng felt more and more guilty.


    "Lu sichen..."


    Finally, she decided to take the initiative to speak first.


    She leaned over, looked at him with two eyes, and continued: "I know I was wrong this time, I''m sorry, don''t be angry, don''t ignore me, OK?"


    Lu sichen looks at the front with a straight face and ignores her.


    Gu Mengmeng is not discouraged.


    She stretched out her hand, carefully took his big hand, and continued: "I will never again. No matter what I do in the future, I will give priority to you, and I will never let you wait for me for so long, OK?"


    "Priority?"


    Lu sichen suddenly turned his head and looked at her coolly: "in your heart, I''m just a priority?"


    Gu Mengmeng is stunned.


    But soon, she explained, "no, I and I don''t mean that. I mean, no matter what I do in the future, I and I will definitely be the first to consider you first. As long as it is something that will make you angry, I will never do it again!"


    Lu sichen listened to, just coldly hum a voice son, also don''t know whether to believe her words.


    Gu Mengmeng bit his lips and looked at him helplessly: "how do you want to calm down?"


    Lu sichen took her chin and opened her lips: "Gu Mengmeng, I''ll give you another chance. What did you do just now?"


    Gu Mengmeng opened her eyes wide.


    She clenched her teeth and said stubbornly, "I met my classmates, and then we"


    "OK!"


    Lu sichen suddenly threw her away.


    Gu Mengmeng can''t defend herself because she almost hit the glass beside her. She stares at a pair of big eyes in horror and looks at the man in disbelief.


    Lu sichen coldly pursed his lips and looked at him from the side. His face was very cold, especially his dark eyes. He was very frightened.


    Gu Mengmeng shrunk up and did not dare to speak again.


    Not long after that, the car stopped.


    Lu sichen didn''t even wait for the driver to open the door. He pushed the door open and walked down. From the beginning to the end, he never looked at the girl again.


    Gu Mengmeng watched him walk into the company without looking back. His big eyes just blinked, and the crystal clear tears fell down one by one.


    She felt aggrieved, especially aggrieved.


    At this time, the driver''s voice came from the front: "little lady, where do you want to go now? Are you going home? "


    Gu Mengmeng choked her voice and felt very sad.


    "I made him angry..."She cried.


    The driver was stunned at first, and then he found that Gu Mengmeng was crying.


    He suddenly became at a loss. He quickly handed the paper towel from the front and said, "little lady, don''t cry What''s the matter with you? "


    Gu Mengmeng shakes her head, but refuses to speak again.


    The driver sighed and continued, "please wipe your tears."


    Gu Mengmeng murmured "thank you." then he reached for the tissue.


    Then the driver went on to say, "would you like to see you home now?"


    Gu Mengmeng murmured and silently wiped her tears. However, no matter how she wiped them, tears still came out of her eyes.


    She really is more want to more miserable, since and Lu sichen know now, so long days, she is the first time to see his indifference and heartless, like a sharp knife, mercilessly inserted into her heart, let her pain can not be.


    One side is elder sister, the other side is Lu sichen. She is so sad to be caught in the middle.


    ¡­¡­


    As soon as she got home, chocolate ran out of the house. She saw that Gu Mengmeng was back. Her little tail wagged happily and kept shouting around her. She was very excited.


    Gu Mengmeng is in a low mood at the moment. After seeing her favorite pet, she just stoops to touch its hairy head and says, "good dog!"


    Then he walked into the room.


    When the housekeeper saw this scene, he muttered to himself: Gee, it''s really strange. If it''s normal, Gu Mengmeng will play with chocolate for a long time every time she goes home. But what''s the matter today?


    "What''s the matter with you, young lady?"


    The housekeeper followed and asked with concern.


    Gu Mengmeng shook her head and did not speak.


    The housekeeper thought about it for a while, and continued: "I bought strawberries today. They are very fresh, big and sweet. Can I bring them to you?"


    Gu Mengmeng still shakes her head.


    This makes the housekeeper even more worried.


    "Are you all right, young lady?"


    As soon as he said this, Gu Mengmeng, who was originally walking, suddenly stopped.


    She was silent for a moment, and then slowly said: "we quarreled, he was very angry, housekeeper, what should I do?"


    She raised her head.


    When the housekeeper saw it, he was shocked: "little lady, did you cry? Oh, what''s the matter? You and your husband were all fine when you went out today. Why did you suddenly quarrel


    "I..."


    Gu Mengmeng was about to open her mouth when her mobile phone rang suddenly.


    Is it Lu sichen?


    Gu Mengmeng thinks of this in her heart and quickly lowers her head and takes out her mobile phone from her bag.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 328

    However, it''s not Jiang Chen''s name that disappoints people.


    Gu Mengmeng sniffed, put the phone to his ear and said, "Hello, brother Yan, what can I do for you?"


    Jiang Yan was slightly surprised: "Meng Meng, what''s the matter with your voice? Have you cried? "


    Gu Mengmeng bowed his head and replied: "well, I fell just now, so..."


    After hearing this, Jiang Yan was very distressed: "Why are you so careless? Did you fall anywhere and get hurt? "


    "I''m fine..."


    Gu Mengmeng replied.


    Finally, she added, "it''s just a knock. It''s OK after the pain."


    Jiang Yan was very helpless and said with a bitter smile: "you have been a little careless since you were a child. Sometimes even if you are walking on a flat road, you will fall down for no reason. There is really no way."


    "Brother Yan..."


    Gu Mengmeng is very embarrassed.


    Jiang Yan continued: "where are you now?"


    "At home."


    Gu Mengmeng replied and went upstairs with his mobile phone.


    Jiang Yan asked, "have you started school?"


    "Yes


    Gu Mengmeng nodded.


    Then Jiang Yan said, "is it convenient for me to speak now?"


    "Well?"


    Gu Mengmeng was stunned.


    But soon, she came back and subconsciously looked back. After confirming that the housekeeper didn''t follow, she said, "Oh, I''m going back to my room soon."


    "Well, hurry up!"


    Jiang Yan said.


    "Well, wait a minute."


    Gu Mengmeng answered the call and ran up the stairs. He immediately got into the bedroom and didn''t forget to close the door.


    Then, she said in a voice: "now there is no one, brother Yan, what do you want to say?"


    In fact, she had already guessed.


    Now ask again, just want to confirm whether you have guessed correctly.


    On the phone, Jiang Yan''s voice said, "Mengmeng, tell me the truth. Has Gu Yutong contacted you recently?"


    Gu Mengmeng was stunned.


    No, how long has it been? Has it been spread out?


    But no one else knows about it except herself and Gu Yutong.


    Thinking about this, Gu Mengmeng couldn''t help saying, "no, my sister hasn''t contacted me." After a pause, she asked, "has my sister ever contacted you?"


    "No


    Jiang Yan shook his head.


    He said slowly, "do you remember that Ajie who asked you to borrow money last time?"


    "Well, I remember."


    Gu Mengmeng nodded her head.


    Jiang Yan continued: "according to the information I got, ah Jie has now returned home."


    "Ah?"


    Hearing this, Gu Mengmeng is shocked.


    She opened her mouth and said in amazement: "ah Jie has returned home? What about the elder sister? So he left his sister alone abroad? "


    "It''s hard to say." Since Gu Yujie came back with him, he said, "maybe he came back."


    "No way!"


    Gu Mengmeng gave a definite answer.


    Jiang Yan was surprised: "how do you know it''s impossible?"


    "Er..."


    Gu Mengmeng is stunned.


    Jiang Yan''s tone was very strict: "Mengmeng, is there something you didn''t tell me?"


    Gu Mengmeng bit her lip and denied, "I didn''t..."


    "Is it?"


    Jiang Yan frowned.


    Gu Mengmeng didn''t say a word.


    In the final analysis, this little girl is too simple, from small to large, she is not a master who can tell lies.


    Here, Jiang Yan''s voice continued to spread, only to hear him say: "Mengmeng, I know you have a good relationship with Gu Yutong, but you have to understand that if it wasn''t for her original escape, how could you have stepped into the tomb of marriage at such a young age? And "


    " it''s not a grave... "


    Gu Mengmeng murmured in a low voice.


    Although it was across the phone, Jiang Yan still heard this sentence.


    He tightened his brow tightly, and his tone sank down: "Mengmeng, you are still young. You don''t know how dangerous the world is. What''s more, just because someone treats you well doesn''t necessarily mean that he really likes you, because all schemes are sugar coated bombs, do you understand? "


    Gu Mengmeng bit her lip.


    To tell you the truth, she doesn''t like others to slander Lu sichen. Even if this person is Jiang Yan, it''s impossible!


    "Lu sichen is a good man!"


    She said.


    Hearing this, Jiang Yan couldn''t help laughing bitterly: "I''m afraid you are the only one in the world who thinks so."Gu Mengmeng said, "what do you mean?"


    Jiang Yan did not explain, but said: "Mengmeng, you have to be obedient. If Gu Yutong or ah Jie has contacted you, you must tell me, don''t hide it, you know?"


    Gu Mengmeng hesitated.


    She thought for a while and said, "brother Yan, can you tell me something about it? Why are you so nervous?"


    Jiang Yan replied: "I''m not nervous. It''s just that there are too many things involved in this matter. You think, Gu Yutong was going to marry the bride of the Lu family, but he ran away from marriage with another man. If you didn''t marry him, do you think the Lu family would give up? In addition, Gu Yutong did something wrong first. Although Lu sichen didn''t mean to investigate it now, it was inevitable that he had a grudge in his heart. Therefore, I must pay close attention to Gu Yutong''s trend at any time. If she returns home, I must be the first person to look for her, otherwise it will become very troublesome. Do you understand? "


    "I know..."


    Gu Mengmeng whispered.


    Jiang Yan sighed: "Meng Meng, you won''t cheat me, will you?"


    Gu Mengmeng is biting her teeth and is hesitating whether to tell the truth. But at this moment, there is a scream from the maid downstairs.


    Gu Mengmeng immediately raised his head and said in surprise, "what''s the matter?"


    On the phone, Jiang Yan seemed to have heard it and couldn''t help saying, "what''s wrong with you there?"


    Gu Mengmeng replied, "I don''t know. Well, brother Yan, I''m going to go downstairs and have a look. Let''s talk about it today. We''ll talk about it next time."


    "Good..."


    Although Jiang Yan didn''t give up, he couldn''t help it.


    After hanging up the phone, Gu Mengmeng immediately opens the door and goes downstairs.


    But unexpectedly


    In the living room, chocolate lay on its side on the floor, convulsing all over the body, and groaning in pain. Now, it seems that he will die at any time.


    Gu Mengmeng is startled. After a few seconds of stupidity, he rushes to the front immediately.


    "Chocolate!"


    She cried out.


    But before she got close, she was grabbed by the housekeeper.


    He said in a voice, "little lady, I don''t know what''s going on now. Don''t get too close."


    Gu Mengmeng kept struggling: "let me go! Let go of me


    The housekeeper didn''t let go, but turned to yell at the servant: "what are you doing in a daze? Call the pet hospital quickly!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 329

    More than half an hour later, chocolate was sent to the operating room of the pet hospital.


    Gu Mengmeng stands outside, crying like a tearful man.


    The housekeeper stood next to him and said, "don''t cry, little lady. Chocolate will be OK. It will be ok..."


    He didn''t say it was OK. The more Gu Mengmeng listened, the more sad she was.


    She kept blaming herself: "it''s all my fault, it''s all my fault. I usually hold it every time I go home, but I didn''t hold it today. Wuwuwuwu, if I had known that, I would have held it more just now. It''s all my fault Wuwuwu... "


    The housekeeper was in such a hurry.


    He repeatedly said: "little lady, don''t say that. It''s not because of you that chocolate will get sick. Would you like to sit next to it and have a rest first?"


    Gu Mengmeng shook his head and sobbed, "no, I''ll wait for chocolate here."


    The housekeeper sighed and said, "little lady, you''ve been crying all the way. I look tired. How can I not rest? Well, I''ll stay here for you. If there''s any news, I''ll inform you as soon as possible, OK? "


    "No!"


    Gu Mengmeng refused without hesitation.


    The housekeeper was about to say something when the doctor in front came out.


    Seeing this, Gu Mengmeng immediately stepped up and repeatedly asked, "doctor, doctor, what''s wrong with chocolate? It, will it die? "


    The doctor said solemnly, "what did you give the dog?"


    Gu Mengmeng is stunned by the question.


    What did chocolate eat?


    Well, she doesn''t know.


    So she could not help but turn her eyes to the housekeeper.


    The housekeeper replied, "three meals a day are dog food. What''s the matter? Is there a problem?"


    The doctor snorted and said, "no other snacks?"


    "This?"


    The housekeeper frowned.


    At this time, listen to the doctor''s voice continued: "this dog is food poisoning, according to our doctor''s preliminary judgment, it should have eaten too much chocolate." At this point, his voice became very unhappy: "what''s the matter with you masters? Dogs can''t eat chocolate. Don''t you know?"


    Gu Mengmeng was surprised: "can''t dogs eat chocolate? Well, but I didn''t give it chocolate today? " Then she looked at the housekeeper again and asked, "housekeeper, did you give chocolate to eat chocolate?"


    The housekeeper shook his head: "no, how can I?"


    The doctor looked on coldly and said, "no matter whether you feed or not, in short, the dog is indeed poisoned. We will continue to treat it. If you don''t have any opinions, you can pay for it."


    With that, he went back to the operating room.


    After he left, the housekeeper said, "you wait here, little lady. I''ll pay for it."


    "Oh..."


    Gu Mengmeng nodded.


    The housekeeper looked at her for the last time and then walked away.


    After he left, Gu Mengmeng stood alone in the same place. Now she was very afraid and worried about what would happen to the chocolate, so she was very impatient and uneasy.


    However, as time goes by, what she thinks most in her mind is Lu sichen.


    She thought, if only Lu sichen were here


    ¡­¡­


    It was not until eight o''clock in the night that chocolate was finally out of danger.


    At this time, the poor dog was tied to the hospital bed for infusion, and his big eyes were wet. Especially after seeing Gu Mengmeng, his mouth still made a low sob, which seemed to be playing coquetry and saying: he is very uncomfortable now!


    Gu Mengmeng has always been the one who loves chocolate the most. Seeing it, her eyes are red again.


    The housekeeper was afraid of her tears, so he quickly said, "little lady, have you called your husband?"


    Gu Meng was stunned.


    Then, she slowly turned to the housekeeper and opened her mouth: "what did you say?"


    The housekeeper explained, "Sir should still be in the company now, or would you call him?"


    Gu Mengmeng lowered his head.


    "What am I going to say?" she muttered


    "Chocolate, of course, is the pet you and your husband adopted together. Now if something happens, he has the right to know about it."


    Gu Mengmeng heard later, the face dew accident way: "this matter you have not told Lu sichen?"


    The housekeeper shook his head.


    Gu Meng eyebrows: "why? No matter what happened at home, you would tell him at the first time. Why didn''t you tell him today? "


    The housekeeper wanted to cry without tears.


    He had to explain, "young lady, didn''t you say you had a quarrel with your husband? I, I don''t want to create an opportunity for you. "Gu Mengmeng suddenly realized.


    She laughed. "So it is." After a pause, she frowned again, as if in fear: "but, does that work?"


    The housekeeper encouraged: "if you don''t try, how can you know that it doesn''t work?"


    "This is also true..."


    Gu Mengmeng nods.


    Then, she took out her mobile phone from her bag. After opening the screen lock, she skillfully turned out Lu sichen''s mobile phone number, but when she was about to press the dial out key, she hesitated to stop.


    The housekeeper didn''t understand: "what''s the matter?"


    Gu Mengmeng bit his lip and hesitated: "housekeeper, you don''t know. He is very angry today, so I''m afraid. What should I do if he won''t answer my phone?"


    The housekeeper was very helpless and said, "anyway, you have to have a try, don''t you?"


    Gu Mengmeng collapsed.


    She sat on the edge of the hospital bed, first reached out to touch a pair of poor looking chocolate, said: "chocolate, you have to be good, I now call dad, let him see you, OK?"


    Housekeeper:


    Chocolate: "woo..."


    Gu took a deep breath, picked up the phone again, and then dialed it out.


    "Du Du... "


    After the third beep, the phone suddenly connected.


    Gu Mengmeng''s heart beat faster. She turned her mouth to the housekeeper and said, "the phone is through!"


    The housekeeper also said in a low voice, "speak quickly!"


    Gu Mengmeng nodded, put the mobile phone in his ear, and said cautiously: "Lu, Lu sichen, I am Mengmeng. Are you still in the company?"


    On the phone, Lu sichen''s voice is very indifferent: "what''s the matter?"


    To be honest, his tone is really heartbreaking.


    Gu Mengmeng bit her lip and said wrongly, "chocolate is poisoned. We are in the pet hospital now. Would you like to come and have a look?"


    She was full of expectations.


    However, Lu Si Chen''s voice is so heartless: "no, I want to work overtime."


    Then he hung up.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 330

    Gu Mengmeng still kept holding the mobile phone, but the whole person froze, and her face turned pale.


    How smart the housekeeper is. After seeing Gu Mengmeng''s reaction, he immediately guessed the result.


    He said quickly, "little lady, are you thirsty? Shall I get you some water? "


    Gu Mengmeng slowly puts down her mobile phone without blinking, but her tears drop down one by one.


    The housekeeper had a headache.


    He comforted: "Sir, maybe it''s because I''m too busy, so I can''t find the time to come, but it doesn''t matter. I''ll be with you all the time. And look at chocolate. I find that it seems to be much better than before. "


    Gu Mengmeng is in a low mood.


    "He was really angry." She said slowly, "I''ve known him for so long. I''ve never seen him so angry before. Housekeeper, what should I do? I''m so scared... "


    The housekeeper handed her the tissue and said, "little lady, do you know why the gentleman is angry with you?"


    Gu Mengmeng did not speak.


    The housekeeper said again, "have you admitted your fault to your husband?"


    "Yes."


    Gu Mengmeng nodded and said, "however, he is still very angry."


    "Then it''s difficult..."


    He sighed.


    Gu Mengmeng raised his head and looked at him: "housekeeper, what else can you do?"


    The housekeeper thought about it for a while, and suddenly suggested, "why don''t you call Miss full?"


    "Su man?"


    Gu Mengmeng was surprised.


    The housekeeper said, "yes, Miss Manman always has many ideas. Maybe she can help?"


    "This..."


    Gu Mengmeng has some concerns.


    After all, it''s so late now. If she calls Su man, will she disturb others?


    At this time, the housekeeper''s voice continued: "you and miss man have such a good relationship, if she knows you have difficulties, she will not ignore you. Besides, friends should help each other, shouldn''t they? "


    Gu Mengmeng nodded: "yes!"


    So she called Su man man.


    Not to mention that Su man, after receiving Gu Mengmeng''s call for help, showed up in the pet hospital in less than half an hour.


    Gu Mengmeng was very moved by this. When she saw Su Manman, she almost rushed to her. She held Su Manman tightly in one hand and choked: "Manman, Manman, now only you can help me..."


    Su man patted her on the back and asked, "how''s the chocolate? How can this good food poisoning happen? "


    Gu Mengmeng replied: "the doctor said it was chocolate poisoning..."


    "Aha?"


    Hearing this, Su man immediately laughed: "chocolate poisoning? Do you mean chocolate is poisoned by itself


    Gu Mengmeng


    Su man hugged his stomach: "ha ha ha, I''m laughing at shite! Chocolate is poisoned by itself. Hahaha... "


    Gu Mengmeng stared at her and said, "Su man, can you be more serious?"


    "All right!"


    When Su man hears the speech, he immediately stops smiling and stands up straight.


    Then she asked, "where''s the chocolate? Where is the poor little fellow


    "There it is!"


    Gu Mengmeng points to the ward.


    "Sue went to the hospital and sighed," is it really amazing to do so? Why do I think it''s no different from the hospital I live in? "


    "Our hospital is one of the best pet hospitals in Nanzhao city and even in China!" Next to the staff very proud said.


    Su man gave her a thumbs up and said perfunctorily: "it''s very powerful. I''ll give you a compliment!"


    As she spoke, she had come to the hospital bed.


    "Woo Hoo..."


    Chocolate called out, wet eyes have been staring at Gu Mengmeng.


    Gu Mengmeng leaned over, touched its hairy head lovingly, and said, "chocolate, you should be good. As long as we finish infusion, we can go home. Oh, you must not move around."


    "Woo hoo, woo, woo..."


    Chocolate raised his head and licked Gu Mengmeng''s hand.


    Su man looked at this scene and envied him: "Meng Meng, you and your dog have a good relationship, which makes people very envious."


    Gu Mengmeng laughed and said, "there''s nothing to envy. You can raise one yourself."


    Su man shook his head: "forget it. I''ll talk about it later." After a pause, she suddenly said, "by the way, is what you told me on the phone true? Have you quarreled with your second brother again


    Gu Mengmeng immediately glared and retorted: "what is another fight? We don''t fight often."Su man''s face was full of sarcasm and said, "Oh, I don''t admit it. How many times is this?"


    Gu Mengmeng is drooping her head.


    At this time, the next housekeeper suddenly said: "you two chat slowly, I went out first."


    With that, he stepped back and left the space for the two intimate sisters.


    After he left, Gu Mengmeng said: "this time, I really made Lu sichen angry. You didn''t see that he was very fierce today. His appearance of starting a fire is really terrible."


    Su MANYANG eyebrow tip: "can''t? What did you do? "


    Gu Mengmeng broke down and said slowly, "today I was going to eat sushi with him, but there was too much business in that restaurant, so we had to wait outside after taking the number"


    "Hey


    When Su man man heard this, he couldn''t help interrupting her and was shocked: "what did you say? My second brother is waiting for a table outside the sushi restaurant with you? Oh, MAIGA, no, he really My God, is it really the second brother? Are you right? "


    Gu Mengmeng rolled her eyes.


    She hummed, "it''s just what I said. Believe it or not."


    Su man still thought it was incredible, so he asked, "which sushi restaurant are you in?"


    Gu Mengmeng reported the place name.


    Su full pour to take a breath: "that shopping mall is not under the banner of the world?"


    "What''s the matter?"


    Gu Mengmeng is puzzled.


    Su Manman said: "in fact, you don''t have to wait at all. Second brother is the boss of the world. It''s just a matter of making a phone call, not to mention a table. Even if it''s a small matter to clean up the venue for you, but Well, forget it, second brother, you are not a matter of one day or two. Go on, and then what


    After listening to this, Gu Mengmeng was quite surprised.


    "Is that true?"


    "What am I lying to you for?"


    Su man dropped his mouth.


    In this way, Gu Mengmeng felt more guilty.


    She sighed and said what happened later.


    However, she didn''t tell the truth completely. Instead, she changed the remittance into a chance encounter with a classmate.


    Su man touched his chin after listening and said, "Gu Mengmeng, you are very talented. You let the second brother wait for you alone for more than 20 minutes! Well, if it''s me, I''m angry, too! "


    "I know." Gu Mengmeng lowered her head: "so, I regret it."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 331

    At more than nine o''clock in the night, people left the hospital with chocolate.


    On the way home, Su man held Gu Mengmeng''s hand and encouraged him: "don''t be afraid. If you see the second brother later, you will take the initiative to talk to him. Regardless of whether he pays attention to you or not, you will always talk to him, you know?"


    "Ah?"


    When Gu Mengmeng heard the speech, she looked very embarrassed.


    She said, "do you want me to keep saying that?"


    "Of course!"


    Su Manman nods.


    Gu Mengmeng''s expression was very tangled: "but, I don''t know what to say."


    Su man thought for a moment and replied, "well, you can act according to circumstances. You can say whatever you think of. However, you should be smart and try to say what the second brother likes to hear. "


    "What does he like to hear?"


    Gu Mengmeng blinked, a little confused: "what does he like to hear?"


    Su man rolled his eyes and said, "my elder sister, you are the second brother''s pillow man. You ask me, who will I ask?"


    Gu Mengmeng lowers his head.


    At this moment, Su man didn''t know what he saw, so he suddenly said, "stop!"


    The driver was stunned and then said, "Miss full, I haven''t got home yet."


    Su man said in a hurry: "Oh, I''ll let you stop, hurry up!"


    The driver had no choice but to pull over slowly.


    Gu Mengmeng was puzzled: "what''s the matter?"


    Sue opened the door and pulled her out of the car.


    At this time, the following vehicle also leaned over. The housekeeper walked down from the car and asked, "little lady, how did you stop suddenly?"


    Gu Mengmeng has no chance to speak because Su man has already answered for her.


    "Mengmeng and I''ll go shopping there soon."


    Before the words came down, she had already pulled Gu Mengmeng to run wildly.


    "Hello


    Gu Mengmeng is surprised. While running with Su man, he says, "what are you going to do?"


    "You''ll soon know!"


    Su Manman replied.


    Half a minute later, the two girls went into an underwear shop.


    Gu Mengmeng''s face was dull. She didn''t know what the situation was. Instead, she asked foolishly, "full, do you want to buy underwear?"


    Su Manman was too lazy to explain. He called the clerk directly. He was about to speak, but he heard the other person say, "sorry, our shop is closed!"


    Su man opened his eyes and said, "but we''ve all come in!"


    "This..."


    The shop assistant looked very embarrassed.


    At this time, the store manager came out.


    She is obviously experienced, immediately said with a smile: "welcome two, can I help you?"


    Su man pick eyebrows, deliberately asked: "you are not closed?"


    The store manager replied, "it doesn''t matter. You can close the shop after you read it!"


    Su man nodded his head, waved his big hand, and said directly, "take out your underwear of love (harmony) interest here!"


    As soon as this was said, everyone was stunned.


    However, the store manager is the store manager, what kind of customers have not met? She quickly responded and told the clerk, "didn''t you hear the customer?"


    The clerk regained consciousness, nodded repeatedly, and went to get it.


    Gu Mengmeng has a bad feeling.


    She secretly pulled down Su Manman and said in a low voice, "what are you going to do?"


    Su man replied, "what else can I do? Of course, I want to help you!"


    Gu Mengmeng took a slight puff from the corner of her mouth and said, "you and you don''t want to seduce me again?"


    Su man whistled and said with a smile, "good, Meng Meng. I''ve become smart recently."


    Gu Mengmeng


    By this time, the clerk had already taken out the things.


    Su Manman was not ambiguous. She looked at every one carefully. Finally, she picked a lovely pink bunny and a white nurse''s dress.


    In this regard, Gu Mengmeng couldn''t understand: "why do we need these two sets?"


    Su man man explained, "because it''s in line with your style."


    Gu Mengmeng


    Su Manman readily pays the money and takes Gu Mengmeng back.


    The housekeeper was still standing in the same place. After seeing the two girls coming back, he quickly welcomed them and said, "why did you go so long? Have you sold anything good? " As she spoke, her eyes fell on the paper bag that Gu Mengmeng was carrying.


    Gu Mengmeng steps back and subconsciously hides the paper bag behind her.


    At this time, Su man''s voice rang up: "well, well, that is to buy some of our girls'' personal belongings." After a pause, he said, "come on, let''s go home.""OK."


    The housekeeper nodded and said nothing more.


    ¡­¡­


    After returning to the water bank of the Champs Elysees, Gu Mengmeng settled in the chocolate first, then went into the living room, looked at Su Manman with great depression, and said, "full, I have a premonition!"


    "Well, what premonition?"


    Sue glanced at her with chips in her mouth.


    Gu Mengmeng replied, "I don''t think Lu sichen will come back today."


    "Oh?"


    Su man picked the tip of his brow.


    She thought for a while and said, "it''s OK. If the second brother doesn''t go home, we''ll go to the company tomorrow and look for him, too."


    "Alas..."


    Gu Mengmeng falls down on her shoulders.


    Su man tilted his legs, grabbed a handful of potato chips and threw them into his mouth. He said vaguely, "well, I don''t understand. My second brother dotes on you so much. Why are you so angry today? Ah, Mengmeng, have you done anything else? "


    Gu Mengmeng was startled. She shook her head and said, "no, no..."


    "Is it?"


    Sue turned her mouth.


    She observed Gu Mengmeng''s reaction and said, "I just said it casually. Why are you so nervous?"


    Gu Mengmeng doesn''t speak, and slowly walks to the sofa to take a seat.


    Su man came over and handed the chips to her, saying, "have some?"


    "No


    Gu Mengmeng shakes her head.


    "Ah, you..." Su Manman leaned back to the sofa and sighed, "this emotional thing is actually the most complicated. But I think you should work harder than me


    "Eh?"


    Gu Mengmeng was surprised to hear this: "why do you say that?"


    Su Manman squinted at her and said, "because the second brother is more difficult to handle. Well, let me tell you this. Compared with the second brother, Lu Xiaosi should get along better. Er, at least in terms of age, the generation gap between us and Lu Xiaosi is relatively small, but the second brother is different. He has experienced too many things, and he is also a master who has no choice but to say the same. Therefore, his way of thinking and dealing with things is often different from ours. "


    Gu Mengmeng didn''t understand.


    "What am I going to do?" She asked.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 332

    Su man sighs.


    She raised her hand to touch Gu Mengmeng''s small head and said in a deep and deep tone: "Meng Meng, I say you are an emotional idiot, you still refuse to admit it! Seriously, I know a lot of girls, but you are definitely the dumbest one! "


    "What''s wrong with me..."


    Gu Mengmeng is very unhappy.


    Su man sighed for the second time.


    She said, "I''ve made it so clear to you why you just can''t understand it?"


    "Why?"


    When Gu Mengmeng heard the speech, he couldn''t help being slightly shocked: "what did you say?"


    Su man:


    Gu Mengmeng laughs: "well, actually I understand a little bit, hehe."


    Su man shook his head and couldn''t help yawning.


    "Ha, I''m a little sleepy..."


    She rubbed her eyes.


    Gu Mengmeng said, "go to bed first."


    Sue looked at her full, "what about you?"


    Gu Mengmeng is a bit pinched.


    Her expression is very unnatural said: "Er, I, I still want to wait..."


    Suman understood.


    She nodded and said, "well, you can continue to wait. I''ll go to bed first. If anything happens, you can come to me at any time."


    Gu Mengmeng questioned: "you didn''t get up, did you?"


    "No!"


    Su man shook his head and said firmly: "am I the kind of delicate person?"


    Gu Mengmeng did not speak.


    Su man cut and swaggered back to the guest room.


    As a result, Gu Mengmeng waited until ten o''clock in the night, and Lu sichen didn''t come back. Finally, under the persuasion of the housekeeper, she had to go back to her room to wash and sleep.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, when Gu Mengmeng woke up, the window was still bright. When she picked up her mobile phone, she found that it was still early, and it was just after six o''clock.


    However, she was sleepless.


    So Gu Mengmeng opened her eyes and looked at the ceiling. She was thinking wildly, but Lu sichen was the one who thought the most.


    I don''t know how long later, there were footsteps outside. Soon, the bedroom door was knocked, accompanied by the maid''s careful voice: "little lady, are you awake?"


    Gu Mengmeng returned to his senses and said, "wake up, come in."


    The voice fell behind and the maid pushed the door and came in.


    She looked at the girl in the big bed and said with a smile, "are you going to get up now?"


    "Well."


    Gu Mengmeng nods and sits up with some difficulty.


    Seeing this, the maid came to help.


    Gu Mengmeng asked, "is Lu sichen back?"


    The maid was stunned at first, then shook her head and said, "no, sir, I didn''t come back all night."


    Hearing this, Gu Mengmeng felt very uncomfortable.


    At this time, the maid''s voice came again: "what do you want to wear today?"


    Hearing this, Gu Mengmeng said without hesitation: "I want to wear a skirt, you take that Well, which dress do you think looks good on me


    The maid said, "it''s not very nice today. Are you sure you want to wear a skirt?"


    "Yes!"


    Gu Mengmeng nodded.


    The maid thought for a moment and replied, "I think you look better in a white dress. How about I get you that white dress? It''s the bohemian dress with tassels on the waist, OK


    Gu Mengmeng laughed: "I think so too."


    The maid answered and quickly got the skirt.


    Gu Mengmeng washed her face and brushed her teeth first, then put on her skirt and went downstairs.


    At this time, in the restaurant, Su Manman had already eaten.


    Gu Mengmeng saw it and said, "why don''t you wait for me?"


    Su man laughs shamelessly: "because I''m hungry, so I didn''t wait for you. Hey hey, who are we going to do with each other


    Gu Mengmeng is speechless.


    She sat down at the table, took a sip of milk, and then asked, "when shall we start?"


    Su Manman eats bread for a meal.


    "Go?" "Where to?" she wondered


    Gu Mengmeng gritted his teeth: "go to find Lu sichen!"


    Su man suddenly realized.


    "Yes, yes, yes, I know, I know Er, what? Just now, a secretary who claimed to be Alan called me and said "


    " Secretary an''s phone call? "


    Gu Mengmeng heard this and said in surprise, "is Lu sichen coming back?"


    Su man looked at her and said slowly, "No


    The smile on Gu Mengmeng''s face disappeared in an instant.


    "What did Secretary an say?" she said"Cough!"


    Su man coughed and looked at the housekeeper.


    The housekeeper was so innocent that he said, "Miss man, what do you need?"


    "I don''t need anything," hummed Su man After a pause, he said, "prepare a car for us!"


    The housekeeper asked: "now? Where are you going? "


    Su man said, "of course, I went to find my second brother. Don''t you see that your little lady is very sad now?"


    The housekeeper can''t help but turn to look at Gu Mengmeng.


    After a long time, he sighed, "yes, I will arrange it."


    Then he left the restaurant.


    At this time, Su man''s voice continued to ring, only to hear her say: "second brother is not in the company now, it''s useless for us to go."


    "Ah?"


    Gu Mengmeng opens her mouth: "is he not in the company?"


    Su man nodded and said, "now they are in the hot spring resort in the suburbs."


    Gu Mengmeng frowned: "how can it be?"


    "Why not?" Su man looked at her and said, "don''t think about it. The second brother went there to talk about the contract. That''s what business people do. They either go to the nightclub or go to the hot spring. Anyway, it''s just a few repeated twists and turns. Oh, by the way, did you sleep well last night


    "Well, it''s OK."


    Gu Mengmeng nodded.


    Su man then said, "eat quickly, we''ll start when we''ve finished!"


    "Good!"


    Gu Mengmeng nodded and immediately began to eat.


    ¡­¡­


    After breakfast, the two girls dressed up and went to the hot spring villa in the suburb.


    Looking out of the window, Gu Mengmeng sighed, "I''ve known him for so long. This is the first time we''ve quarreled."


    "What about the old one?"


    Su man asked.


    Gu Mengmeng shook his head: "those before are not counted."


    "OK..."


    Sue shrugged her shoulders.


    Finally, she seemed to suddenly think of something, and quickly asked, "did you take the things you bought last night?"


    Gu Mengmeng blushed, then nodded and said in a low voice, "yes, I have!"


    Su Manman said, "all of them?"


    "No..."


    Gu Mengmeng shakes her head.


    Su man frowned: "why don''t you take them all? Well, forget it. Which one do you have with you? "


    Gu Mengmeng thought for a moment and replied, "I took it with me. Er, it seems that it was the pink rabbit I took."


    "Ha ha!"


    Su Manman clapped his hands.


    Gu Mengmeng was very unnatural: "what''s the matter?"


    Su man full thief smile: "this next, the second elder brother must have the eye blessing!"


    Gu Mengmeng


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 333

    Nearly an hour and a half drive away, waiting for people to arrive at Shangquan villa, it was noon.


    Su man gets out of the car with a pale face.


    Gu Mengmeng held her arm by the side and asked anxiously, "full, are you ok?"


    Su man shook his head.


    Gu Mengmeng frowned and continued, "I remember you didn''t get carsick before. What''s going on today?"


    Su man tugged at the corner of his mouth and said slowly, "maybe it''s too much breakfast, so it''s a little uncomfortable..."


    Gu Mengmeng


    At this time, a man came out of the gate of the villa. It seemed that he was familiar with him.


    Gu Mengmeng takes a closer look and finds that it is Allan.


    "Secretary an! Secretary Ann


    She cried out in a hurry.


    Not far away, Anlun heard the sound and could not help but look around. After seeing that it was Gu Mengmeng, she was stunned at first, and then hastened to come over.


    "Little lady?"


    He opened his eyes wide, surprised and asked: "you, how can you be here?"


    Gu Mengmeng was about to answer, but Su Manman suddenly took her hand and raised his voice to reply: "we are here to take a hot spring. What''s the matter? Only the second brother is allowed to come and play, so we can''t do it?"


    Ellen laughed and said, "of course." After a pause, he said, "have you made a reservation?"


    Gu Mengmeng shakes her head: "not yet..."


    Allan thought about it and said, "well, I''ll make arrangements now. Have you eaten yet?"


    "Already." Gu Mengmeng replied. At last, he added: "I''m a little carsick. Can you take us to have a rest first?"


    "Of course," he said with a smile


    Then he took the lead in leading the way.


    Two wenches are very quiet behind, Su''s eyes are dribbling, I don''t know what I''m thinking.


    In contrast, Gu Mengmeng doesn''t have so much fun. The little girl has only one idea now. What should she do if she sees landing sichen later?


    At this time, Su man''s voice suddenly rang: "Secretary an, are you the secretary who called this morning?"


    "Yes."


    Secretary an replied.


    Su man continued: "I have something to ask you for help!"


    Secretary an kept smiling and nodded, "OK, please say so."


    Su man said: "that what, I and Meng Meng came here, you don''t rush to tell the second brother."


    "Why?"


    Su man said: "because we are going to give the second brother a surprise ah, if you said, that is still a surprise?"


    Allan suddenly realized.


    He nodded and said, "OK, I see."


    Su Manman is very satisfied with this.


    Then, Anlun led the people to the villa hotel.


    But soon, Gu found another problem.


    "Where is Lu sichen''s room?"


    She asked.


    Allan replied, "Mr. Lu doesn''t live here."


    "Ah?"


    Gu Mengmeng is shocked.


    As if she didn''t respond, she said, "doesn''t he live in a hotel? Well, where is he


    Anlun replied: "besides the hotel, there is a separate hot spring courtyard. Lu always lives alone in Haitang garden, so..."


    "Where is the Begonia Garden?"


    Gu Mengmeng asked.


    "On the other side," Allan replied


    Gu Mengmeng collapsed and was very depressed: "we don''t live in the same place. How can I surprise him later?"


    Su Lun is about to speak, but he is about to be robbed.


    She said, "what''s the difficulty? You can go to haitangyuan and wait for people first. Second brother should be with those business partners now, right?"


    Allan nodded.


    Su Manman continued: "well, let''s change clothes first, and then you can take Mengmeng to Haitang garden."


    Allan had no comment: "yes."


    Later, Su man pulls Gu Mengmeng into the room.


    "You want to change?"


    Gu Mengmeng asked curiously.


    Su Manman rolled his eyes: "I just said that casually, can you not be so serious?"


    Gu Mengmeng


    Su Manman patted her on the shoulder and then said, "xiaomengmeng, what I just said is that I want to buy some time and teach you more. Do you understand?"


    What does Hu Meng want to teach you


    Su man snorted: "do you know how to seduce the second brother?"


    Gu Mengmeng:Su man leaned into her ear and muttered a few words.


    Gu Mengmeng''s face was instantly flushed.


    She opened her eyes wide and her face was incredible.


    Su man raised his fist to her and said, "come on!"


    Gu Mengmeng is really speechless.


    ¡­¡­


    Surprisingly, the so-called Haitang garden is actually an independent small courtyard built in the mountains. The environment here is very beautiful. There are walls around it, so it is very hidden. No one can come in and disturb it unless they are allowed.


    In addition, there is a small hot spring soup pool in the center of the courtyard, and a Begonia tree is planted beside it. Now it is the season of flowering. With the occasional breeze, the petals of Begonia are falling, and some fall in the hot spring, which looks very beautiful from the outside.


    Allan only took the man to the gate of the courtyard and stood still.


    He said, "Mr. Lu hasn''t come back yet. You can go to have a rest first. If you want something, you can call someone to send it at any time."


    "Oh


    Gu Mengmeng nodded.


    At last, she said uneasily: "you won''t tell Lu sichen, will you?"


    "Don''t worry, I''ll keep my mouth shut," said Allan


    Gu Mengmeng breathed a sigh of relief.


    "Thank you, Secretary Ann!"


    "You''re welcome." Ellen said with a smile, "if nothing else, I''ll go first? President Lu is still waiting for me. "


    "Eun!"


    Gu Mengmeng nodded.


    Allan turned and left.


    After he left, Gu Mengmeng stepped into the courtyard. In this picturesque scenery, she was almost intoxicated.


    However, she did not forget the business. After some appreciation, she walked into the room. First, she took a simple bath. Then she turned red and carefully put on the pink rabbit''s love (harmony) underwear.


    This dress is really tempting. It shows all the places that should be exposed, and all the places that should not be exposed.


    If it wasn''t for the air conditioning in the room, Gu Mengmeng couldn''t stand it at all.


    After changing clothes, Gu Mengmeng wears cute rabbit ears and a bathrobe. She begins to wait patiently for sichen to come back.


    After a short time, she suddenly heard the sound of footsteps coming from outside, vaguely, as if she also heard the voice of Allan.


    Lu sichen is back!


    This thought, she immediately excited up!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 334

    With the sound of footsteps outside getting closer and closer, Gu Mengmeng''s whole heart can''t help hanging high.


    She was nervous and looking forward to it.


    Just then


    "Mr. Lu, are you going back to the city this afternoon?"


    Allan''s voice began to ring.


    Gu Mengmeng also heard this and could not help but hold her breath.


    After a while, Lu sichen''s voice rang out: "no, I''ll work here today."


    Allan answered and said nothing more.


    However, Gu Mengmeng was disappointed. How angry was he? I''d rather live outside than go home.


    At this time, she was suddenly afraid. What if Lu sichen didn''t want to see her? And now she''s dressed like this Thinking about this, Gu Mengmeng jumped up from the bedside and began to look for places to hide.


    Finally, her eyes were fixed on the wardrobe by the wall.


    At the moment, Lu sichen outside has already walked to the door of the room.


    Anlun respectfully said: "Mr. Lu, you have a rest now."


    Lu sichen "en" voice, without hesitation to open the door.


    Bang!


    At the same time, there was a tiny sound of closing the closet door in the room. Lu sichen didn''t notice it and went straight into the room.


    In the room, the man quietly took off his suit and went to the bathroom without any suspicion.


    Soon, there was a sound of water in the bathroom.


    In the wardrobe, Gu Mengmeng curls up all over her body. She doesn''t even dare to breathe.


    But at this time, outside suddenly rang a light mobile phone ring.


    Gu Mengmeng thinks the bell is familiar. However, before she has time to think about it, the man''s dignified voice has already sounded in the room: "Gu Mengmeng, come out!"


    Oops!


    He found out.


    Gu Mengmeng is more scared and can''t help but shrink into a ball more tightly.


    At the same time, the wardrobe door was suddenly opened from the outside.


    Gu Mengmeng is so surprised that she raises her head and looks at the man standing in front of her. In his hand, the ringing mobile phone is her mobile phone?


    Gu Mengmeng sees this, in the heart immediately regrets unceasingly, thought she how forgot to turn off!


    "When did you come in?"


    Lu sichen opened a mouth, the voice is icy.


    Gu Mengmeng shrunk his mouth and pretended to be weak. He replied, "I and I are just here..."


    "Is it?"


    Lu sichen''s hands around the chest, gaze at her body wrapped in the bathrobe.


    Gu Mengmeng lowered her head along his sight. Seeing what she was wearing, she quickly explained, "ah, that, this Er, I, I just feel a little cold, so, so "


    " who told you I was here? "


    Lu sichen interrupted her.


    Gu Mengmeng pauses for a moment, and then answers with a slight tremor: "yes, Secretary an." After that, she explained: "you, you don''t blame him, it''s me, I forced him to say it."


    When Lu sichen heard the speech, he just snorted coldly.


    "Come out!"


    With that, he turned and left the closet.


    Gu Mengmeng hesitated, but he didn''t dare to disobey him. Finally, he had to reluctantly climb out of the closet.


    The bathrobe on her body was a little big, and it was loosely folded on her body. With her movement, a large amount of spring was also revealed on her chest.


    When Lu sichen looked back, he just saw this scene.


    His face is very bad: "where are your clothes?"


    "Ah?"


    Gu Mengmeng was stunned, his expression was dull, as if he didn''t react.


    Lu sichen is also lazy to say again, direct command way: "go to put on clothes well!"


    Gu Mengmeng stood in the same place and did not move.


    Lu Si Chen stares: "still pestle? Didn''t you hear me? "


    Gu Mengmeng bit her lip and said in a weak voice: "husband, I''m sorry. I''m here to apologize to you..."


    Lu sichen walks to the bedside to sit down, the voice is indifferent: "apologize?"


    "Yes


    Gu Mengmeng nodded.


    Lu sichen continued: "why apologize?"


    "Because you..."


    Gu Mengmeng replied.


    Lu sichen stares at her and grits his teeth: "why should I be angry?"


    Gu Mengmeng felt embarrassed when she heard the speech.


    "Because..."


    She opened her mouth, but she didn''t take it for granted for a long time.


    Lu sichen sneered: "Gu Mengmeng, your apology is not sincere." After a pause, he said, "put on your clothes and I''ll ask Secretary an to take you back."


    "I''m not going back!"


    Gu Meng yelled: "how can I wait for him when I leave here for a long time? I know you are angry, but you can''t do this to me... ""Why can''t I do this to you?" Lu sichen smelled the speech and said without even raising his eyelids: "Gu Mengmeng, if you hadn''t done too much, would I be so angry? Have I ever told you before, what is the most intolerant thing for me, eh? "


    Gu Mengmeng lowered her head and did not speak.


    Lu sichen snapped: "speak!"


    Gu Mengmeng shivered for a moment and said, "say what?"


    Lu sichen said: "what can''t I stand most?"


    Gu Mengmeng swallows.


    Then, she slowly replied, "yes, betrayal..."


    "What else?"


    Lu sichen looks at her without expression.


    Gu Mengmeng almost cried.


    "And there is cheating..."


    "What did you do?"


    Lu sichen stares at her.


    Gu Mengmeng felt guilty for a while. He couldn''t help lowering his head. He didn''t dare to look at him at all.


    At this time, Lu sichen''s voice came again: "Gu Mengmeng, I''ll give you another chance, you"


    at this point, stop.


    Because Gu Mengmeng suddenly raised her hand and took off her bathrobe.


    Lu sichen was very surprised.


    On this side, Gu Mengmeng stood in the middle of the room with a wry expression. Her two little hands subconsciously blocked her chest. But soon, she seemed to think of something again. She bit her lip and finally put it down.


    Her little face was red and her voice was even softer, like dripping water: "do you like it?"


    Lu sichen tightened his brow.


    He is not Liu Xiahui, and the little girl in front of him is also his sharp heart. How can he not like it?


    It''s just


    "Who taught you to do this?"


    He sank, his face as black as carbon.


    Gu did not answer.


    She took her feet and walked towards the man step by step.


    "Husband..."


    She jiaodidi called him, tender as water.


    Lu sichen couldn''t help but take a deep breath.


    This little girl is just a goblin!


    At this time, the girl has come to him.


    She squatted down slowly, like a kitten, put her head on his thigh, very gentle.


    "Do you like it?"


    She asked again, soft and boneless little hand, gently hugged his calf.


    Lu sichen twisted his eyebrows and said in a sharp voice, "do you know what you are doing? Get up


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 335

    Gu Mengmeng''s expression is firm.


    She raised her small head, black clear eyes, as pure as elk.


    "I know!"


    She opened her mouth with a loud voice.


    As a result, Lu sichen could not help but feel a little Zheng.


    "You know?"


    "Yes


    Gu Mengmeng nodded.


    Her eyes were fixed on him, like a little soldier on the battlefield for the first time. She was very afraid in her heart, but she was determined to rush forward.


    Just listen to her continue to say: "I''m not afraid, you can do what you want!"


    Surprise!


    Lu sichen opened his eyes wide.


    Here, Gu Mengmeng suddenly released her hands and stood up from the ground.


    She took a deep breath, straightened up her chest, closed her eyes, as if she were reading from the book, saying, "I, I tonight is your bedtime snack, husband, please, please enjoy it!"


    Her voice is very loud, what''s more, under the warm light in the bedroom, her delicate body is more and more attractive.


    Lu Si Chen sank his eyes.


    "Gu Mengmeng!"


    He was not happy to scold: "no nonsense, hurry to put on the clothes!"


    "I don''t!"


    Gu Mengmeng puffs up her cheeks and is as stubborn as a calf.


    See this, Lu Si Chen is very helpless.


    He sighed, lightly shook his head and said, "OK, everything can be discussed slowly. It''s wrong for you to do so, you know?"


    Gu Mengmeng doesn''t believe him at all.


    "You don''t mean to discuss with me..." She shrunken her mouth and said unhappily, "from yesterday to now, you have always been indifferent to me. Even if you say one more word with me, you are just perfunctory to me..."


    Lu sichen said:


    He rubbed his eyebrows and felt a slight headache. Sometimes once the little girl got out of the corner, it was really impossible.


    Thinking about this, he could not help but say: "let''s discuss it now, OK?"


    Gu Mengmeng tilted his head and looked at him suspiciously.


    "What do you want to discuss?"


    She asked curiously.


    Lu sichen said, "put on your clothes first!"


    "I don''t!"


    Gu Mengmeng refused without hesitation.


    Lu sichen couldn''t laugh or cry: "what''s the matter with you today?"


    Gu Mengmeng didn''t answer, but took action to jump directly!


    Lu sichen could have dodged, but because he had to take care of the girl, he didn''t choose to leave, but accepted her.


    All this was just a moment''s time. Lu sichen only felt the warm and fragrant nephrite in his arms, and his mind exploded.


    "Husband..."


    Gu Mengmeng held his neck and deliberately rubbed his body against him. His voice was very soft: "I want to..."


    Lu sichen looked down at her without expression and said in a dumb voice: "you provoked me first, baby!"


    "Well..."


    Seeing his eyes, Gu Mengmeng looks like a wolf. She can''t help but tease.


    However, at this point, there was no room for her to retreat.


    Lu sichen long arm a fish, the body will be soft pressure between the bed.


    "Afraid?"


    He lowered his head slowly and dropped the wet kiss between her neck.


    Gu Mengmeng closes her eyes and trembles slightly.


    "Afraid of..."


    She opened her mouth, but soon, suddenly changed her mouth and said, "you, be gentle..."


    Lu sichen''s low smile.


    "Good!"


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, when Gu Mengmeng woke up, it was already bright outside the window.


    Bearing the pain of her whole body, she slowly sat up from the bed. However, looking around, she did not see the figure of Lu sichen.


    "Lu sichen!"


    She raised her voice.


    Soon, the man came in from the outside.


    He was wearing a black shirt and black trousers. He looked cold and handsome.


    Gu Mengmeng looks at him with a dull expression.


    Lu Si Chen goes straight to the bedside, bends down, big palm falls in her forehead.


    After a while, he took back his hand and said in a deep voice, "do you feel uncomfortable?"


    Gu Mengmeng shakes her head and looks at him.


    Lu sichen looked at her this side reaction, couldn''t help losing smile, way: "how?"


    Gu Mengmeng shriveled his mouth and said slowly, "Lu sichen, you are so handsome today!"


    Lu sichen picks eyebrows.


    He has been used to praise since he was a child. Now, after hearing Gu Mengmeng''s words, he just smiles."Hungry?"


    He asked softly.


    "Yes


    Gu Mengmeng nodded.


    Lu sichen raised her hand and rubbed her hair, especially doting: "darling, first get up and wash, and then we have breakfast together?"


    "Eun!"


    Of course, Gu Mengmeng is happy.


    After listening to the man''s words, she didn''t think much about it. She immediately put out her hand and lifted the quilt. As soon as her feet fell to the ground, she suddenly felt soft.


    Lu sichen embraces her with bright eyes and quick hands.


    Gu Mengmeng wants to cry without tears: "no strength..."


    Lu sichen smell speech, eyebrow tip light pick, in black Mou gradually overflow a few silk evil spirit son.


    "Of course you don''t have the strength," he said After a pause, he said, "who screamed like a pig last night, eh? I''m tired just listening


    "Not me! Not me


    Gu Mengmeng holds her head and keeps shaking around. Anyway, she just refuses to admit it.


    Lu sichen lowered his head and kissed her face. She was very tolerant: "I hold you to wash and gargle?"


    "Well..."


    Gu Mengmeng is quiet again.


    Lu sichen first took the nightgown and put it on for her, then took her to the bathroom.


    Gu Meng wondered, "where are the clothes?"


    Lu Si Chen way: "let Secretary send this morning."


    "Oh..."


    Gu Mengmeng shrinks her neck and says nothing more.


    After entering the bathroom, Lu Si Chen put her in front of the washstand and asked thoughtfully, "can you stand firm now?"


    "Yes


    Gu Mengmeng nodded gently, her face flushed, like a little apple.


    Seeing this, Lu sichen couldn''t help but lift his hand and pinch it. He said with a smile: "it''s really a lovely little guy!"


    Gu Mengmeng murmured, reaching out to turn on the tap.


    Lu sichen said, "I''ll call for dinner."


    Then he turned and left.


    After not half a minute, Lu sichen''s voice came again: "baby, do you want to eat Chinese or western breakfast?"


    Gu Mengmeng, holding a toothbrush, said vaguely, "I want to have porridge!"


    Lu sichen nodded and ordered to go down.


    Then, he went back to the bathroom door, but after seeing the toothbrush in the girl''s hand, he was stunned.


    Gu Mengmeng saw this and said, "what''s the matter?"


    Lu sichen bent his lips: "that toothbrush is mine."


    "Yes?"


    Gu Mengmeng is stunned.


    She looked down at the toothbrush in her hand and said unexpectedly, "is it yours?"


    Lu sichen pointed to another toothbrush and said, "this red one is for you."


    Gu Mengmeng wrinkled his nose and replied, "but I like blue..."


    Lu sichen said:


    Gu Mengmeng regained her smile. She continued to brush her teeth and said vaguely, "well, I''m not afraid of using it anyway. What are you afraid of?"


    Lu sichen sighed: "I don''t mean that." The next way: "with you."


    When Gu Mengmeng hears the speech, she just grunts, still looking elated.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 336

    After a short time, the waiter delivered the breakfast.


    Gu Mengmeng was very hungry and ate several crystal buns at one go. Finally, he drank a large bowl of preserved egg and lean meat porridge.


    To this, Lu Si Chen couldn''t help but frown.


    "Did you have dinner yesterday?"


    He asked suddenly.


    "Oh, Meng said:" eat a small bag


    "What did you eat?"


    Lu sichen asked.


    When Gu Mengmeng heard the speech, he didn''t think much about it and replied, "Oh, the rougamo."


    "What else?"


    Lu sichen stares at her.


    Meng Meng shook his head and said, "there is no evil expression..."


    Lu sichen''s face was very unhappy.


    Seeing this, Gu Mengmeng can''t help but give some advice.


    She did not dare to look down at him in silence.


    At this time, the man''s voice came: "Gu Mengmeng, no matter what happens in the future, you can''t starve yourself, you know?"


    Gu Mengmeng is very aggrieved.


    She curled her mouth and said, "you ignore me. I can''t eat any more..."


    "What do you say?"


    Lu sichen lowered his voice.


    Gu Mengmeng said with a smile: "no, I didn''t say anything..."


    Lu sichen hummed softly: "continue to eat!"


    "Oh..."


    Gu Mengmeng responds, opens his mouth and bites the small cage bag again.


    She eats very well.


    In contrast, Lu sichen ate very little. He only ate two small steamed buns and half a bowl of porridge.


    In this regard, Gu Mengmeng was surprised: "do you eat this kind of food?"


    Lu sichen''s "um" voice, again way: "you eat another steamed bun!"


    Gu Mengmeng corrected: "this is not a steamed bun. It''s called xiaolongbao."


    Lu sichen light hum: "continue to eat, do not speak."


    "Well..."


    Gu Mengmeng shut up and had to eat breakfast in silence.


    Later, the secretary came into the yard with a stack of materials.


    At this time, Gu Mengmeng was sitting beside the hot spring soup pool, ironing her feet. After seeing her secretary, she immediately waved to him with a smile and said, "Hi, Secretary an, good morning!"


    Ellen stopped.


    He laughed and nodded, "good morning, little lady." After a pause, he added, "is breakfast satisfactory?"


    "Not bad!"


    Gu Mengmeng nodded.


    She waved and whispered, "Secretary an, come here. I have something to ask you."


    "Well?"


    When Anlun heard the speech, he could not help walking forward.


    Gu Mengmeng was not satisfied and said, "come closer!"


    Ellen went straight to her.


    Gu Mengmeng laughed brightly: "you squat down, or I''m tired to talk to you like this."


    Anlun had no choice but to squat down again.


    In this case, the two people''s vision is basically level.


    Gu Mengmeng blinked her big eyes and said, "Secretary an, thank you for yesterday. In return, you can ask me to do you a favor. As long as it''s something I can do, I will go through fire and water for you."


    "Don''t don''t don''t don''t do it, little lady. I just did what I should do. You don''t have to be polite to me like this."


    Gu Mengmeng''s expression is very serious.


    She did not defend, just said: "I owe you a favor anyway."


    Sometimes, once the girl is stubborn, there is no way for her.


    Allan is also a smart man. He knows what to say and what to do at what time. In a word, it''s called knowing propriety and current affairs!


    "Well, little lady, since you have said so, I can only say thank you in advance."


    "You''re welcome. That''s what it is."


    Gu Mengmeng waved his hand in a heroic manner.


    Anlun kept smiling and continued: "little lady, if you have nothing else to do, then I will go first and send the documents to Mr. Lu?"


    Gu Mengmeng hears the speech, but suddenly reaches for his sleeve.


    Allan was slightly surprised.


    "Little lady?"


    "Does Lu sichen have any plans this afternoon?"


    Gu Meng suddenly asked.


    After thinking about it for a while, he replied, "I haven''t arranged for the time being. I should have gone back to the company today, but Mr. Lu didn''t go back, so my schedule has changed a little."


    "Oh, so..."


    Gu Mengmeng looks thoughtful.


    "What else can I do for you?" said AllanGu Mengmeng''s face is slightly red.


    She mumbled a few lips and said, "well, I want to take a hot spring..."


    Allan nodded, "yes."


    Gu Mengmeng''s voice was very light: "but, I don''t have any clothes..."


    Allan suddenly realized.


    He said, "well, I''ll arrange it for you later, and ask the waiter to bring you a bathing suit?"


    "Eun!"


    Gu Mengmeng nodded: "thank you, Secretary an!"


    "You''re welcome."


    After confirming that Gu Mengmeng had nothing else to do with her, she left the hot spring and went straight into the room with her papers.


    After he left, Gu continued to play with the water.


    ¡­¡­


    For about half an hour or so, Ellen quickly came out of the house.


    It''s just a strange look on his face.


    Seeing him, Gu Mengmeng said, "Secretary an, are you finished? Well, what you promised me just now... "


    "Little lady..."


    Ellen came over, embarrassed and hesitant.


    Gu Mengmeng was puzzled: "what''s the matter?"


    "You may not be able to take a hot spring," sighed Allan


    "Why?"


    Hearing this, Gu Mengmeng is shocked.


    Anlun pause for a moment, just slowly said: "well, President Lu just told me, let me send you back to the city now!"


    Gu Mengmeng is stunned.


    Her expression is incredible: "he asked you to send me away?"


    "Yes."


    Allan nodded.


    Gu Mengmeng stood up from the ground, her eyes slightly red: "why? He asked you to take me back. What about him? "


    Allan shook his head and said, "Mr. Lu didn''t say that."


    "I don''t want it!"


    Gu Mengmeng suddenly shouts, reaches out to push Allan away, and runs directly into the room.


    "Little lady..."


    Allan ran after her, but only when he got to the door of the house, he stopped and didn''t go in.


    Because he knew that even if he followed in, it would not help.


    As subordinates, we must bear in mind that the leader''s family affairs, unless he receives an order, must not be in charge of anything.


    And at this point, inside the house.


    Gu Mengmeng has already walked to the desk angrily. She opens her eyes and stares at the man on the seat, almost yelling: "do you want the Secretary to send me back?"


    Lu Si Chen glances at her one eye, facial expression is indifferent: "since knew, return to ask?"


    Gu Mengmeng stamped his feet in anger.


    "You''re driving me away again! You''re driving me away again! Lu sichen, why do you want to drive me away


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 337

    "Why?"


    Lu sichen raised his head and stared at her: "Gu Mengmeng, I have a bad temper, and you know what you have done in your heart!"


    Gu Mengmeng opened her mouth wide with an incredible expression.


    "Are you still mad at me?"


    She was surprised and said, "didn''t we make up yesterday?"


    Lu sichen put down the pen in the hand, lip side tiny hook: "and good? Did I say that? "


    Gu Mengmeng feels cheated and tears appear in her big black eyes.


    Lu Si Chen saw, can''t help wrinkling next eyebrow.


    "What happened last night and what you did are two different things. Don''t put them in the same category," he continued


    Gu Mengmeng shriveled his mouth and lowered his head slowly.


    "Ellen


    Lu sichen raised his voice and called.


    Soon, Allan came in.


    Lu sichen took back his sight, took up his pen and said: "send her back."


    "Yes


    Anlun answered, then went to Gu Mengmeng''s side and said carefully: "little lady, do you see?"


    However, Gu Mengmeng suddenly raises her head.


    She was like a small animal, biting her teeth and shouting: "Lu sichen, you know I''m stupid. Since I''ve done something wrong and made you angry, why do you have to fight with me like this? I don''t know. I''m very sad, I don''t know... "


    The more later she said, the more choked her voice, the crystal tears are falling down one by one, which makes people see the special heartache.


    Lu sichen squeezed the pen in his hand.


    After a while, he said: "OK, I''ll give you another chance. What did you do that day in the mall?"


    "I..."


    Gu Mengmeng opened her mouth, but didn''t say a word.


    At this time, her heart faintly produced some bad premonition.


    "No?"


    Lu Si Chen is glaring at her, cold smile: "so far, you still want to hide, eh?"


    Gu Mengmeng bit her lip and said slowly, "in addition to meeting classmates, I, I went to the bank next to me to get some money..."


    "A little money?"


    Lu sichen picks eyebrows.


    "How much did you take?" he sniffed


    Gu Mengmeng closes her mouth.


    Lu sichen is not happy: "talk!"


    Gu Mengmeng shivered for a moment, and even said: "it''s, it''s just a little bit, not much."


    "Not much?" Lu sichen feels funny.


    He looked at the girl, slowly said: "take 50000 less?"


    Gu Mengmeng froze.


    She slowly looked up at the man, looking shocked.


    "You know?"


    She opened her mouth wide.


    Lu sichen did not speak.


    Gu Mengmeng swallowed and said, "yes, I, I admit, I took 50000 yuan." After a pause, he said in a hurry: "however, you have so much money. The 50000 yuan is nothing to you at all. What''s more, when you gave me the card, didn''t you say that I could spend it at will? As soon as my words were said, she was interrupted by a gesture from Lu sichen.


    The man stares at her, the expression is extremely cold: "I let you consume freely, but did not let you take the money to others to consume!"


    Gu Mengmeng froze.


    At this moment, she felt that her voice was pinched by an invisible hand. She could not speak at all, and even had difficulty breathing.


    Originally, he knows everything, he knows everything!


    "Ellen


    Lu sichen coldly issued an order: "send her back, without my permission, she is not allowed to go out a step!"


    "No!"


    Gu Mengmeng exclaimed.


    She broke away from Anlun''s hand, ran directly to Lu sichen and hugged him.


    She was terrified, tears all over her face: "you want to lock me up? No, you can''t do this to me, Wuwu, Lu sichen, you can''t leave me Wuwuwu... "


    Lu Si Chen face has no expression: "loosen!"


    "I don''t want to..."


    Gu Mengmeng hugs her tightly, and her tears and snots rub against his shirt.


    Lu sichen endured his anger and tried to pull people down.


    However, Gu Mengmeng is like an octopus with eight claws. She can''t get it off. Despite her small arms and legs, her strength at this moment is extraordinary.


    Lu sichen lost patience completely.


    He snapped: "Gu Mengmeng, let go!"


    "I don''t want to..."


    Gu Mengmeng shakes her head.


    Lu sichen said: "don''t let me say the third time, let go!"He was really a little angry.


    Of course, Gu Mengmeng is aware of it.


    She hesitated for a moment, and finally, slowly released her hand.


    She looked at him with two eyes and begged bitterly: "I''m sorry, Lu sichen, I shouldn''t give money to others casually. I''m wrong. Don''t you treat me like this? I don''t want to be locked up. "


    Lu sichen still sat on the seat, he looked down at the girl, opened: "I didn''t want to close you."


    Gu Mengmeng''s eyes lit up when he heard the speech.


    At this time, the second half of Lu sichen''s sentence continued: "don''t let you go out, just want you to reflect at home, when you want to understand, I''ll forgive you."


    "But..." Gu Meng asked, "what do you want me to look like?"


    Lu sichen no longer answered.


    He said straight, "Ellen, take her out."


    "Lu sichen..."


    Gu Mengmeng grabs his pants.


    Lu Si Chen is glaring at her, facial expression is invariable: "still want to make me angry?"


    Gu Mengmeng shrinks her neck and releases her hand.


    Tears are still on her face, the whole person is like a child, especially pitiful.


    Anlun did not dare to frighten her any more. She said softly, "little lady, I''ll take you back, OK?"


    Gu Mengmeng was very sad.


    She slowly stood up from the ground, looked at Lu sichen, and opened her mouth: "I can go back to reflect, but you don''t want to live outside all the time. Although this is a holiday place, I don''t think it''s good at all. It''s not as comfortable as home I''ll wait for you at home... "


    Lu sichen slightly moved.


    He nodded in response.


    Gu Mengmeng was happy again and said with a smile, "well, I''ll wait for you at home. You should come back early."


    Lu sichen did not speak.


    "Goodbye..."


    Gu Mengmeng shriveled his mouth and followed Anlun out step by step.


    ¡­¡­


    On the way home, Gu Mengmeng was not in a high mood. She turned her head and looked out of the window, not knowing what she was thinking.


    Allan sat in the co pilot and asked anxiously, "little lady, are you ok?"


    Gu Mengmeng shook his head and said, "it''s ok..."


    After a pause, she suddenly looked at an Lun and said suspiciously, "Secretary an, I''m thinking about something, but I don''t understand how to think. Can you give me an answer?"


    Anlun could not help nodding and replied, "of course, as long as it''s something I know, I will say it all!"


    Gu Mengmeng said: "it''s about taking money. At that time, I went secretly alone. How did Lu sichen know?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 338

    Alan was surprised to hear that.


    He looked at Gu Mengmeng and said, "don''t you know?"


    "What do I know?"


    Gu Mengmeng frowned and continued, "I just want to ask you because I don''t know!"


    Anlun opened his mouth and replied, "the bank card you use is Mr. Lu''s, so whenever you consume or withdraw money, Mr. Lu will have instant message tips."


    Gu Mengmeng''s eyes widened.


    She was very surprised and said: "what, SMS prompt? Do you mean that every time I spend money, no matter how much, as long as I spend it one second before, Lu sichen will know the next? "


    "Yes."


    Allan nodded.


    Gu Mengmeng was so surprised that he couldn''t recover for a long time.


    Anlun looked at her and said, "little lady, are you ok?"


    Gu Mengmeng wants to cry without tears: "why didn''t you tell me earlier..."


    Allan was innocent: "I thought you knew."


    Gu Mengmeng falls down on her shoulders and doesn''t speak for a long time.


    At this time, a cell phone ring rang in the car.


    Gu Mengmeng didn''t have a big reaction, and his expression was dull.


    "Leng Lun said:" you are the first to ring, right


    "Well?"


    Gu Mengmeng looks up at him.


    "Your cell phone is ringing..."


    Gu Mengmeng returns to her senses and quickly lowers her head to take out her mobile phone from her bag. Without even looking at the caller ID, she puts it in her ear and says, "hello?"


    Voice did not fall, the phone rang out the explosion of female voice: "Gu Mengmeng, you have no conscience, I am here waiting for you to return triumphantly, you Ya''s mercilessly left me to go first, said, what color is your conscience in the end?"


    Gu Mengmeng suddenly realized.


    As soon as she patted her forehead, she said to her chagrin, "Oh, I, I forgot..."


    "You forget your friends when you see them!"


    Su manwailed.


    Gu Mengmeng hastily explained: "no, full. I didn''t forget my friend when I saw her. Today, it''s mainly for a reason. I didn''t mean to forget you. Well, where are you and where are you now


    "Where do you say I am? Of course I am in the hot spring resort!" Su Manman replied,


    GU Mengmeng nodded: "OK, OK, I''ll let Secretary an arrange it for you now. You take the bus back to the city first, and then I''ll explain it to you face to face, OK?"


    "No, besides that, you have to treat me to a big meal!" Su man made a request.


    Hearing the speech, Gu Mengmeng hardly considered it. She nodded and said, "OK, OK, whatever you say, OK?"


    "It''s about the same..." Su man snorted.


    Gu Mengmeng is helpless. After hanging up the phone, she looks at Anlun, who is just about to speak. But Anlun suddenly says, "I understand!"


    "Do you know what I''m going to say?" Gu Mengmeng opened her eyes.


    Allan nodded, "yes, I''ve heard it."


    "Oh..."


    Gu Mengmeng''s mouth shriveled, thinking, did she just speak loud on the phone?


    Here, Alan takes out his cell phone and is already making arrangements.


    Seeing this, Gu Mengmeng was very quiet and did not disturb her. Only after Anlun hung up the phone did she say, "can I meet Manman in a moment?"


    "Well?"


    Allan was stunned. Some didn''t respond.


    Gu Mengmeng shriveled and said, "after you send me back this time, can''t I go out for some time in the future?"


    After listening to this, Allan did not reply positively, but said: "little madam, you can rest assured. Mr. Lu always loves you most. Although there is a conflict between you, I believe that you will soon be able to reconcile in a short time."


    Gu Mengmeng sighed and said slowly, "I hope he can calm down earlier too..."


    Anlun hesitated a little, then said: "in fact, you should not lie to Mr. Lu."


    "Ah?"


    Gu Mengmeng looks at him.


    Allan continued: "I don''t know what you think in your heart, but the only thing I know is that Lu is always a very smart person. He often knows much more than we think. Therefore, no matter what you do in the future, don''t lie to him, because no matter what happens, Mr. Lu has a good idea. Many times, if he doesn''t say it, it doesn''t mean that he doesn''t know. Maybe he just keeps one eye open and one eye closed. "


    Gu Mengmeng''s face changed slightly.


    She shut her mouth and said nothing.


    Seeing this, Allan gradually quieted down.


    ¡­¡­


    After arriving at the water bank of the Champs Elysees, Gu Mengmeng just got out of the car. The housekeeper quickly welcomed him and said with a smile, "little lady, you are back!" After a pause, he looked behind her again.Gu Mengmeng sighed: "don''t look, I''m the only one!"


    The housekeeper didn''t dare to say anything.


    Gu continued, "where''s the chocolate?"


    The housekeeper smell speech, hastily reply: "Oh, chocolate just had an injection, should still be in the room now."


    Gu Mengmeng nodded and changed his shoes into the room.


    The housekeeper followed her and continued, "are you going to have a look now?"


    Gu Mengmeng shook her head and went straight up to the second floor.


    To this, housekeeper is a bit unexpected.


    So, he secretly ran to ask Allan: "Secretary an, what''s going on, little lady? What she likes most is chocolate. Every day she comes back, she goes to see chocolate. How come she has no interest at all today? "


    Allan heard the speech, thought for a while and replied, "maybe it''s a bit carsick."


    "Is it?"


    The housekeeper frowned.


    He thought for a moment, and said carefully, "what about sir?"


    Thinking of Lu sichen, an secretary immediately straightened his back, and relayed the boss''s order.


    Finally, he added, "don''t think about anything else. The relationship between Lu and his wife is very good. It''s just a little bit of conflict this time, but I believe they will make up soon!"


    The housekeeper nodded, "yes, I see." After a pause, he seemed to think of something again, and carefully asked: "well, does the little lady know what you said?"


    "Yes."


    Anson replied.


    The housekeeper sighed and said, "don''t worry, I''ll take care of the little lady."


    If I don''t have time to take care of you, I''ll take care of you


    "All right, all right." The housekeeper nodded and said, "be careful on the way."


    Ann said thanks and turned away.


    ¡­¡­


    And now, upstairs.


    After taking off her clothes, Gu Mengmeng looks down at her ambiguous traces. She can''t tell what it''s like.


    Clearly last night is so sweet, how after daybreak, suddenly changed again?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 339

    Later, Su Manman arrived.


    When she rushed all the way into the house, she was told that Gu Mengmeng was taking a nap upstairs.


    To this, she looks ferocious: "what, she is still in the mood to take a nap!"


    The housekeeper explained, "it''s the little lady''s habit. She takes a nap every day."


    "Hum!"


    Su man full face of anger, regardless of the housekeeper''s obstruction, just ran upstairs.


    However, when she dashed open the door of the room, she saw Gu Mengmeng sitting quietly by the French window. She was wearing a white nightdress, and her hair was loose. From Su man''s perspective, her back was beautiful, but also full of loneliness.


    "Meng Meng?"


    Su is full of tentative voice calls a way.


    In front of her, Gu Mengmeng can''t help but look back at her.


    "You''re back."


    She spoke faintly.


    Su man walked towards her step by step and said cautiously, "aren''t you taking a nap?"


    Gu Mengmeng shook his head: "I can''t sleep "


    " what''s the matter with you? "


    Su man comes to her side, frowning slightly.


    She went on, "is something going on?"


    Gu Mengmeng hung his head and said nothing.


    Seeing this, Su man sat cross legged on the carpet with her and continued, "didn''t you see my second brother yesterday?"


    "See you."


    Gu Mengmeng nodded.


    Su man hears speech, more and more doubt: "since saw, that you why not happy?"? Oh, I see. Did you succeed in seducing? No, according to the truth, this kind of thing "


    " succeeded! "


    Gu Mengmeng suddenly interrupts her.


    At last, he sighed: "but, it didn''t succeed..."


    "Well?"


    Su man is stunned.


    She did not understand the way: "are you successful or not?"


    Gu Mengmeng''s face is tangled.


    She thought about it for a while, and then she said, "I thought I could succeed, but I didn''t succeed."


    Su man''s face was expressionless: "can you talk to people?"


    Gu Mengmeng sighed.


    She said slowly, "in a word, I failed. Lu sichen is still angry with me. Moreover, he has forbidden me to do so! "


    "Ah?"


    Su man was shocked.


    She said, "are you grounded? Well, you mean, you can''t go out lately? "


    "Yes


    Gu Mengmeng nodded.


    Su man:


    The plot is so complicated that she can''t understand it.


    "What am I going to do now?"


    Gu Mengmeng held his chin and sighed with great sadness.


    Su man shook his head and asked, "does the second elder brother say why?"


    "Well..."


    Gu Mengmeng nodded.


    Su Manman stares at her and asks, "what did he say?"


    Gu Mengmeng said: "he asked me to reflect at home. When I think about it, he will forgive me."


    "No, no, that''s not what I mean." Su man said, "what I asked was, did the second brother say why he was angry?"


    Gu Mengmeng is silent.


    Su man could not help but squint her eyes and said, "Gu Mengmeng, you have something to hide from me!"


    Gu Mengmeng bit her lip and hesitated.


    Su man hugged his chest in both hands and hummed, "good Gu Mengmeng. I''m so sorry that I regard you as my best friend, but what''s the result? When I''m doing everything for you, but you''re hiding the truth from me. Why, take me as the head of injustice? "


    "I didn''t!"


    Gu Mengmeng immediately explained: "I also regard you as a good friend!"


    "Is it?"


    Su man picked the tip of his brow.


    Gu Mengmeng bit his teeth and suddenly said, "well, to tell you the truth, the reason why Lu sichen is angry is that I gave his money to others..."


    Su man:


    Gu Mengmeng lowered her head and regretted: "in fact, I regret it, but I can''t refuse it. It''s really hard to feel trapped in the middle!"


    Su man frowned.


    "So, who did you give the money to?" she asked? Well, it can''t be a little white face, can it


    "To my sister..."


    Gu Mengmeng replied.


    After listening to this answer, Su man didn''t respond a little.


    She opened her mouth and said, "your sister? Which sister? "


    Gu Mengmeng bit her lip.She whispered: "it''s Gu Yutong. She''s my half sister..."


    Su man suddenly realized.


    She snapped her fingers and said, "Oh, I''ve heard of this man!"


    Gu Mengmeng did not speak.


    Su man was puzzled: "but isn''t your sister abroad?"


    "Well..."


    Gu Mengmeng nodded.


    Su man thought for a moment and then said, "I see. Your sister must have been too smart abroad, so she spent all her money carelessly, but she didn''t have the face to ask for money from her family, so she decided on you. Well, but how much did your sister ask you for? "


    "Fifty thousand dollars!"


    Gu Mengmeng replied.


    Su man blinked and said, "what, fifty thousand dollars?"


    "Yes."


    Gu Mengmeng nodded.


    Su man touched his chin and said, "well, fifty thousand yuan For the second brother, this money is really not a thing, but why is he angry? Oh, I see. He must have thought you lied, so he was angry, didn''t he? "


    "I don''t think so..."


    Gu Mengmeng explained, "I''ve lied before, but I''ve never seen him so angry."


    "Oh?"


    Su man raised her eyebrows.


    Gu Mengmeng was silent for a few seconds, and then said, "up to now, I have nothing to say. It''s true that I made a mistake in this matter, and it''s right for him to get angry. So, I''ve decided that if he doesn''t allow me to go out, then I won''t go out. Anyway, the future is still very long, and he will always have a day to cool off. "


    "Wait!"


    Su man suddenly said, "I don''t think it''s that simple. Ah, I remember. Last time I heard Xiao Si say, er, it''s about the marriage between you and your second brother If I say that, don''t be angry


    Gu Mengmeng said calmly, "I know what you''re going to say." After a pause, he said, "it was my sister who wanted to marry Lu sichen, but later because she escaped, I married her."


    "Yes, yes, that''s it!" Su man nodded and said: "you think, how powerful the second brother is. In this world, I don''t know how many women are flocking to him, but your elder sister is unkind and dares to escape marriage. This kind of thing is intolerable for a man, especially a man like the second brother. Although you married in the end, your sister''s escape from marriage is still very irritating. It''s totally challenging the authority of the Lu family! "


    Gu Mengmeng said: "so, in Lu sichen''s heart, there is still a sister, isn''t there?"


    Su Manman is stunned.


    She opened her mouth: "cute?"


    Gu Mengmeng shook her head and closed her eyes: "I''m ok."


    And the truth is, she''s dying of grief.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 340

    That night, just when Su man decided to go to bed with Gu Mengmeng, Lu Xiaosi actually came to meet him in person.


    To this, Su man is very displeased, and the language color says: "I don''t go back!"


    Lu Xiaosi was very helpless and explained: "you haven''t been home for several days. Recently, your parents are coming. Are you sure you want to go back?"


    Su man was surprised: "your parents? Or my parents? "


    Lu Xiaosi said: "my parents!"


    Su Manman hummed: "what''s the matter with me?" After a pause, he said, "when are they coming?"


    Lu Xiaosi replied: "two days after tomorrow, the details have not been decided."


    Su man did not speak.


    Lu Xiaosi turned to Gu Mengmeng again and said, "sister-in-law, haven''t you caused any trouble for you and your second brother recently?"


    "No, she''s fine!"


    Gu Meng sprouts her voice.


    At this time, Su man man suddenly said, "OK, I can go back with you, but you have to do me a favor."


    "What?"


    Lu Xiaosi looks at her.


    Su Manman said: "recently, there has been a little conflict between Mengmeng and his second brother. You have to help us!"


    Lu Xiaosi frowned: "how can I help you with this kind of help?"


    Su Manman said: "you are close to the second brother, so you know him best, so you have to give us a guiding opinion!"


    "This is OK!"


    Lu Xiaosi nods.


    At last, he asked again, "what is the contradiction?"


    Gu Mengmeng did not speak.


    Su manhen gave her a look, and then said in a voice, "what else can you do? She secretly remitted money to others. As a result, she was found out by the second elder brother, and then she refused to admit it. As a result, he was angry!"


    After hearing this, Lu Xiaosi was surprised: "who did your sister-in-law remit?"


    Su man replied, "she is a sister!"


    Lu Xiaosi was stunned at first, then frowned and his voice sank: "is it Gu Yutong?"


    "Well..."


    Gu Mengmeng nodded.


    Lu Xiaosi rubbed his eyebrows: "I see!"


    Su man sniffed out the unusual smell, so he quickly asked, "what''s the matter? What''s the matter? "


    Lu Xiaosi shook his head and said slowly, "it''s really hard to help, but so is sister-in-law. Why do you remit money to that woman?"


    Gu mumbled a few times and said, "she has come to me. I really can''t refuse..."


    Lu Xiaosi wry smile: "sister-in-law, since all the words have come to this point, then I will tell you the truth. For Gu Yutong, the second brother is very annoying. So, if Gu Yutong comes to you to do anything later, you don''t pay any attention, do you know? However, how did Gu Yutong contact you? Has she not all gone abroad


    "I''m not very clear about that..."


    Gu Mengmeng shook his head.


    Lu Xiaosi squinted and looked unpredictable.


    "Hello


    At this time, Su man man suddenly stabbed him with his hand, and said in a voice, "what are you thinking? Don''t hide it. Tell it all


    Lu Xiaosi wry smile: "I did not hit what ghost idea." After a pause, he continued: "I''m trying to find a way for you."


    "Do you think of it?"


    Suman stares at him.


    Lu Xiaosi said: "you can take the initiative to attack!"


    "What do you mean?"


    Su man frowned.


    "As long as Lu''s sister-in-law takes the initiative to say," it''s not the four who won''t be right. "


    Su man gave a "cut" and said, "it''s no use saying that. I''ve been with Mengmeng for a long time, but it''s useless. Instead, it''s self defeating."


    "Well?"


    Lu Xiaosi frowned: "what makes a fool of himself?"


    Su Manman said, "here, Mengmeng is forbidden to walk."


    Lu Xiaosi:


    Gu Mengmeng lowered her head and said, "in fact, I blame myself for all this. If I hadn''t lied first, Lu sichen wouldn''t be so angry."


    Su man looked at her and said, "Mengmeng, why do you lie?"


    Gu Mengmeng bit her lip.


    She hesitated for a moment, then slowly said: "because, because I am afraid of..."


    "What are you afraid of?"


    Su Manman asked.


    Gu Mengmeng shakes her head, but refuses to say it.


    Su man wants to cry without tears: "elder sister, don''t torture people like this, OK? What are you afraid of? How can we help you if you don''t say it out? "


    Gu Mengmeng''s stubborn face still refuses to reveal half a word.


    Since Lu Xiaoman is not willing to pursue her, why do you want to ask herSu Manman retorted, "that''s because I want to help."


    Lu Xiaosi said: "since all the words have been said here, why did you break up with me some time ago?"


    Su man:


    Shit, she can''t help swearing!


    "No?"


    Lu Xiaosi stares at her.


    Su man was crazy: "I said Lu Xiaosi, are you sick? Is this the time to discuss this? We''re talking about business. Can you stop paying attention to the past


    Lu Xiaosi''s expression remained unchanged.


    "I''m just talking about things," he said


    "You


    Su man glared.


    At this time, Gu Mengmeng suddenly said, "don''t quarrel!"


    Su man snorted: "cut, I didn''t quarrel with him."


    Gu Mengmeng continued: "you go back."


    "Well?"


    Su man surprised to see to her: "you don''t want me to accompany?"


    Gu Mengmeng said, "I want to be alone."


    Su man:


    Lu Xiaosi said: "well, sister-in-law, you should have a rest early. Man and I will go first."


    Suzuela will go, regardless of the struggle.


    Gu Mengmeng slowly turns back to the house after they leave.


    The housekeeper stood at the door of the living room and whispered, "are you hungry, little lady? Shall I ask the kitchen to make you a little supper? "


    Gu Mengmeng shook his head: "thank you, I''m not hungry."


    The housekeeper was worried: "but you don''t eat much at dinner."


    Gu Mengmeng didn''t answer and went straight upstairs.


    Seeing this, the housekeeper said, "little lady, it''s still early. Shall I turn on the TV for you? Ah, what''s the name of the TV play you''re chasing recently? It should have started now. Don''t you read it? "


    Gu Mengmeng sighs, "I don''t want to watch TV." After a pause, he said, "steward, don''t talk about it. I just want to sleep now."


    The housekeeper had no choice but to keep quiet.


    At more than ten o''clock in the evening, a whistle came from the courtyard outside. The housekeeper was originally in the kitchen. After hearing the sound, he went out in a hurry.


    Just to the door, just meet Lu sichen.


    Guan Jia was stunned at first, and then said happily, "Sir, you are back!"


    Lu sichen made a sound and looked pale.


    The housekeeper brought his slippers and said, "do you need a snack?"


    Lu sichen shook his head.


    Finally, he said in a deep voice, "where''s the girl?"


    The housekeeper hears speech, answer a way: "little madam already fell asleep." After a pause, he went on to say, "my wife is in a low mood today. She only ate half a bowl of rice for dinner and didn''t even watch her favorite TV series. Besides, she also"


    "housekeeper,"


    just after that, Lu sichen suddenly interrupted his words with a cold voice: "you are very noisy!"


    The housekeeper was so scared that he immediately closed his mouth.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 341

    The next day, Gu Mengmeng wakes up and walks into the bathroom with her slippers on. She immediately finds something wrong.


    She was stunned at first, and then surprised.


    "Lu sichen!"


    She cried, thumping away.


    Just out of the door, I ran into the maid who was taking care of her recently.


    "Little lady?"


    When the maid saw her, she was surprised: "what are you doing"


    "Lu sichen is back, isn''t she?"


    Gu Mengmeng interrupts her.


    The maid was stunned, then nodded: "yes, sir at home."


    "Where is he?"


    Gu Mengmeng asked.


    The maid couldn''t help pointing to the study and said, "Sir, you work in the study."


    Gu Mengmeng hears the speech and is about to go.


    It''s just that she just took two steps and stopped.


    The maid looked at her and said, "little lady, what can I do for you?"


    Gu Mengmeng looked back and nodded: "yes, I want you to help me change my clothes." After a pause, she couldn''t help reaching out and touching her hair. She frowned and said, "and washing my hair Do you think my hair is very oily


    The maid looked and shook her head. "Well, it''s OK. It''s not very oily."


    "Go, go, go!"


    Gu Mengmeng urged again and again, and said, "let''s go back to the room and wash our hair!"


    "All right."


    The maid nodded and followed her back to the room.


    ¡­¡­


    More than an hour later, Gu Mengmeng dressed neatly and carefully walked to the door of the study.


    She first took a deep breath, and then raised her hand to knock on the door, voice gently: "Lu sichen, it''s me, can I come in?"


    Voice behind, about three seconds later, the man''s voice came out from inside: "come in!"


    Gu Mengmeng opened the door and walked in step by step.


    At the desk, Lu sichen was wearing a white shirt, glasses on the bridge of his nose, and a pen in his hand.


    "What can I do for you?"


    He looked at her calmly and asked.


    Seriously, his reaction is quite sad.


    Gu Mengmeng sipped her lower lip and replied, "I''m ok. I just want to see you..."


    Lu sichen smell speech, just nodded, tone light: "see now?"


    "Well..."


    Gu Mengmeng responds.


    Lu sichen didn''t speak any more. He lowered his head and continued to read the company''s documents.


    Gu Mengmeng is slightly embarrassed.


    She hesitated for a moment, just slowly said: "that, you, when did you come back?"


    Lu sichen did not look up to reply: "last night."


    Hearing this, Gu Mengmeng raised her eyebrows and said, "did you come back last night? Ah, when exactly? Why don''t I know at all? "


    Lu Si Chen way: "you already sleep."


    "Oh..."


    Gu Mengmeng shriveled.


    "If I had known you would come back, I would not have gone to bed so early Really, why don''t you call ahead of time? "


    Lu sichen was silent and did not answer.


    As a result, the atmosphere became awkward again.


    Gu Mengmeng bit his lower lip and said, "well, where did you sleep last night? A guest room? "


    Lu sichen signs the action slightly.


    Then he looked up and said slowly, "this is my house. Do you think I''ll go to the guest room?"


    "Why?"


    Gu Mengmeng opened her eyes wide.


    At this time, the second half of Lu sichen''s words came: "we are sleeping together."


    Gu Mengmeng was very surprised.


    But at the same time, she was confused.


    She raised her hand and scratched the back of her head and said, "really? But why don''t I feel at all? "


    Lu sichen sighed and said, "you sleep like a pig. Even if it''s thunder and lightning outside, I''m afraid you won''t feel anything."


    Gu Mengmeng blushed and was very sorry.


    She hesitated a few times and summoned up courage to say: "well, did you have breakfast? If not, let''s go downstairs and have breakfast, shall we? "


    Her tone was supplicative and full of anticipation.


    But the truth is


    "You go and eat, I have already had it."


    Lu sichen answered without hesitation.


    "Oh, well..."


    Gu Mengmeng falls down on her shoulders and is very disappointed.


    Originally, she wanted to persuade more, but Lu sichen''s expression was so indifferent, even if there were thousands of words in her heart, she couldn''t say a word more.Because she''s afraid of rejection.


    In desperation, she had to turn around and walk out of the study slowly.


    At the same time, the maid still sticks to the outside. When she sees Gu Mengmeng coming out, she immediately asks with concern, "what''s the matter, little lady?"


    Gu Mengmeng shakes her head.


    Seeing this, the maid quickly comforted her and said, "it''s OK, little lady. My husband loves you so much. No matter what you do wrong, he will forgive you in the end."


    As for the matter between Lu sichen and Gu Mengmeng, now all the servants in the villa know that they are making conflicts. At the same time, all the servants are on the side of Gu Mengmeng, because they usually have the most contact with her, and she is always good at talking and has no propriety as a hostess. Therefore, everyone is more partial to her and all are giving her advice, especially the housekeeper, who is most worried That''s him!


    As soon as Gu Mengmeng got down the stairs, the housekeeper came up to him. The first thing he said was, "little lady, sir came back last night. Do you know that?"


    Gu Mengmeng nodded: "yes, I know."


    "Will you continue to make peace


    Gu Mengmeng shook her head: "no!"


    "Ah?"


    The housekeeper froze.


    He was very surprised and said, "how can it be? I saw my husband go back to his room yesterday, and then I came out this morning... "


    Gu Mengmeng took a puff from the corner of his mouth.


    She said slowly, "well, yesterday I slept so much that I didn''t know that Lu sichen was back. Well, I mean, I just learned that he came back last night... "


    The housekeeper opened his mouth and didn''t say anything for a long time.


    Gu Mengmeng touched her stomach and continued, "I''m so hungry. What''s the breakfast today?"


    The housekeeper quickly replied, "Oh, today''s breakfast is wonton. Didn''t you say you wanted to eat it yesterday? So I specially asked the kitchen to make it this morning. Do you want to eat it now, or do you want to have a rest first? "


    Gu Mengmeng said, "eat now!"


    "All right."


    The housekeeper nodded and went to the kitchen.


    Gu Mengmeng goes to the dining room and sits down. Holding her chin in one hand, she looks at the tableware on the dining table with a dull expression. She doesn''t know what she is thinking.


    Until the housekeeper came in with the wonton, she didn''t recover.


    "Little lady?"


    Seeing this, the housekeeper could not help but call the way softly beside him: "the small wonton is cooked, you can eat it."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 342

    After breakfast, Gu Mengmeng first went to see the chocolate, then washed her hands and went upstairs. She secretly ran to the door of the study, tilted her head, and carefully put her ears on the door to listen.


    Unfortunately, the quality of the door was so good that she couldn''t hear anything.


    But just as Gu Mengmeng feels depressed for this, the study door suddenly opens from inside.


    Then, Lu Si Chen appeared.


    He looked at the girl, frowning slightly: "what are you doing?"


    Gu Mengmeng shook his head and replied, "nothing has been done."


    Lu sichen said: "have you had breakfast?"


    "Eun!"


    Gu Mengmeng nodded.


    Lu sichen did not speak any more and went straight to the bedroom.


    Seeing this, Gu Mengmeng didn''t hesitate at all, and immediately went up with him.


    "Today''s wonton is delicious!"


    Gu Mengmeng said, trying to find a topic.


    Lu sichen didn''t look back and replied, "it''s not bad."


    Gu Mengmeng continued: "I ate a lot of them."


    At this time, Lu sichen has already walked to the bedroom door.


    As he pushed the door, he said, "you are too thin. You should have eaten more."


    "Well, I''ll eat more in the future."


    Gu Mengmeng replied that he was very good.


    Lu sichen didn''t say anything and went into the room.


    His purpose was obvious. He went straight to the cloakroom, as if to change clothes.


    Seeing this, Gu Mengmeng could not help but ask, "Lu sichen, are you going out?"


    Lu sichen answered while he was unbuttoning: "well, I want to go to the company."


    Gu Mengmeng is very disappointed.


    She leaned against the door of the cloakroom and looked at him pitifully like a pet out of favor.


    At this time, Lu sichen had taken off his coat.


    He doesn''t mind Gu Mengmeng''s watching. He throws his clothes aside and starts to take off his pants.


    Soon, his whole body became light, no matter from which angle, his body was not half silk, wide shoulders, narrow hips, tight muscles, and his beautiful face was undoubtedly pleasing.


    If you change someone else, I''m afraid you''ll have to spray nosebleed.


    Seeing this, Gu Mengmeng couldn''t help but lower her head and didn''t dare to wait and see.


    She felt very sad and even wanted to cry.


    "Lu sichen, I''m wrong..."


    She said suddenly, biting her lips.


    Lu sichen smell speech, can''t help but glance at her one eye, tone light: "is it?"


    Gu Meng said, "I understand."


    Lu sichen picks eyebrow: "what do you understand?"


    Gu Mengmeng said, "I shouldn''t lie to you!"


    "Go on."


    Lu sichen nodded.


    Gu Mengmeng swallowed and said, "what''s more, I should not give money to others without your consent I will never give you any advice if I come across such things. "


    Lu sichen''s face softened a lot.


    He slowly buttoned his shirt and said, "what else?"


    Gu Mengmeng was slightly shocked: "what else?"


    Lu sichen did not speak.


    Looking at his reaction, Gu Mengmeng could not help feeling anxious.


    She tried to think about it again and continued, "I''ll be obedient in the future."


    Lu sichen did not make a statement.


    Lu Chen can''t help but frown: "don''t let me worry again? If there is something I don''t do well, you can tell me directly, OK? I''m afraid, really, I''m so scared... "


    She''s showing weakness.


    In the eyes of a man, the girl is as weak as a little flower. She said, she is afraid.


    Lu sichen hears her to say so, how many is some soft hearted.


    He sighed and slowly raised his hand.


    As soon as Gu Mengmeng saw him, he was like a bird. He immediately rushed to him and threw himself into his arms.


    "Lu sichen!"


    She called his name happily.


    Lu sichen hummed softly and put his big palm on her cerebellar bag melon and said, "there is the most important point. You have not said it clearly!"


    "What?"


    Gu Mengmeng looks up at him and holds his waist tightly.


    Lu sichen said, "who did you give the money to?"


    Gu Mengmeng is stunned.


    Lu sichen squinted: "eh?"


    Gu Mengmeng was so excited that she didn''t dare to hide it again this time. She said obediently, "well, yes, it was sent to my sister..."


    After that, she can''t help carefully observing the man''s reaction.


    However, the fact is, Lu Si Chen did not have any reaction, he seems to have known for a long time, so it is not unexpected.Seeing this, Gu Mengmeng''s heart has a number. It turns out that Secretary an''s words are true, and Lu sichen really knows everything!


    "What did she say to you?"


    At this time, Lu sichen''s voice came.


    Gu Mengmeng returned to her senses and opened her mouth to answer, "well, my sister said that she had encountered difficulties abroad, so she asked me to remit some money for her."


    "What else?"


    Lu sichen looks at him.


    Gu Mengmeng shook her head and said, "no, my sister only told me about the remittance, but nothing else."


    Lu sichen was silent and didn''t know what he was thinking.


    Gu Mengmeng couldn''t figure out his mind. He couldn''t help asking, "Lu sichen, can you deal with your sister?"


    Lu sichen picks eyebrow, the vision is glaring at her: "how can ask like this?"


    Gu Mengmeng said: "because my sister has done something sorry for you before. Originally, the person you wanted to marry was her. If it wasn''t for her escaping marriage..." At this point, she stopped again with a strange expression.


    "Why don''t you go on?"


    Lu sichen pinched her jaw and raised her face.


    Gu Mengmeng didn''t look directly at him. He didn''t look very well.


    She shook her head in silence, her eyes reddening slightly.


    Lu sichen stares at her for a while, finally can''t help but sigh.


    He said helplessly: "baby, I have never regretted marrying you. On the contrary, I am very grateful to your sister. If she hadn''t run away, how could I marry you, eh? "


    After hearing this, Gu Mengmeng is stunned. After reacting, her two big eyes flash with light, just like the shining diamond.


    She looked at him in surprise and said, "really? Do you really think so? "


    "Do I have to lie to you?" Lu sichen picked his eyebrows.


    Gu Mengmeng shakes her head.


    She grinned and grinned stupidly: "thank you, thank you, Lu sichen..."


    "Well?"


    Lu sichen squinted: "that''s it?"


    Gu Mengmeng was stunned and said, "what?"


    Lu sichen''s eyes became deeper and said in a deep voice: "raise your head and close your eyes!"


    Gu Mengmeng is no longer a virgin. Naturally, she knows what this means.


    She obediently closed her eyes, raised her head and pursed her small mouth.


    From Lu sichen''s point of view, she looks very lovely.


    He couldn''t help laughing. He clasped her on the back of the head with his big hand, and then bowed his head and gave her a deep kiss.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 343

    In the afternoon, Lu sichen went out to the company.


    Gu Mengmeng stayed alone in the living room to watch TV. She was in a good mood. She had a delicious apple.


    When the housekeeper saw it, he couldn''t help but say happily, "little lady, I''m so glad to see you change back to the original appearance."


    After hearing this, Gu Mengmeng said in disbelief, "really? Why do you say that? "


    "You may not find it yourself, but I can see it clearly." The housekeeper said, "for example, yesterday, you didn''t say you were watching TV and eating apples. You only ate half a bowl of rice for dinner. It really hurt me to see it!"


    Gu Mengmeng smiles: "really? Ah, I didn''t even notice. "


    The housekeeper continued, "no, you must eat two more bowls of rice tonight to make up for what you didn''t eat yesterday."


    Gu Mengmeng


    "Woof, woof, woof!"


    At this time, chocolate suddenly ran out of the room.


    As soon as Gu Mengmeng saw it, she immediately raised her eyebrows and laughed, and then she called out: "chocolate, chocolate, come here, come here to me!"


    "Woof, woof, woof!"


    Chocolate ran over, jumped directly onto the sofa, wagging her tail and licking her face.


    "Ha ha ha..."


    Gu Mengmeng was tickled with laughter.


    Finally, the housekeeper couldn''t see it any more, so he stepped forward to open the chocolate and said, "little lady, when you eat in the future, try not to have contact with chocolate. After all, it''s a pet, so you should keep a distance!"


    Gu Mengmeng doesn''t care.


    She turned her lips and said, "don''t you bathe it every day?"


    The housekeeper said, "even so, it''s better not to eat when you and chocolate are playing."


    "Oh..."


    Gu Mengmeng nodded.


    Then she bent over and put the apple on the tea table.


    "I won''t eat any more!" "Let go of the chocolate," she said


    The housekeeper was helpless.


    Gu Mengmeng looked at him and continued without blinking: "what''s the matter? I don''t eat any more. Can''t I play with chocolate?"


    The housekeeper let go.


    "Woof!"


    Chocolate was free and jumped in.


    Gu Mengmeng quickly reached out and hugged it, kneaded its hairy head, and said with a smile, "chocolate, you are recovering from a serious illness recently. Do you have anything to eat?"


    "Woof, woof!"


    Chocolate barked twice.


    Gu Mengmeng nodded and said, "Oh, I see. You want to eat lobster, don''t you?"


    "Bark!"


    Chocolate barked twice more.


    Gu Mengmeng continued: "well, I see!" After a pause, she looked up at the housekeeper next to her and said, "housekeeper, chocolate says it wants to eat lobster and spareribs. Please let the kitchen prepare ahead of time today."


    The housekeeper''s mouth slightly twitches.


    He replied, "young lady, I think you want to eat it?"


    "Ha ha ha..."


    Gu Mengmeng laughed and said happily, "yes, I think the same as chocolate."


    The housekeeper nodded, "OK, I see."


    Then he retired to make arrangements.


    After he left, Gu Mengmeng lowered her head and rubbed her cheek against the head of chocolate. She whispered, "chocolate, you''re good. When the sun comes out, I''ll take you to the park, OK?"


    "Woof, woof!"


    Chocolate wagged its tail, as if it understood, as if it did not understand.


    Gu Mengmeng put her arm around her neck and said in a low voice, "I have made up with Lu sichen. Are you happy? Hee hee, I''m very happy anyway. "


    ¡­¡­


    Two days later, Gu returned to school.


    As soon as she entered the classroom, she immediately felt the gaze of all the people, with mixed praise and criticism.


    "Gu Mengmeng!"


    Seeing her, Zhao Jiatong immediately got up to greet her and asked with concern, "are you OK recently? Does your hand still hurt? "


    "I''m fine, and my hands don''t hurt."


    Gu Mengmeng replied.


    Zhao Jiatong could not help but feel relieved.


    She said with a smile, "as long as you''re OK, I''m much more at ease."


    Hearing this, Gu Mengmeng just tugged at the corners of her mouth and left her seat in silence.


    After a while, Andy came in, too.


    Obviously, all the girls in the class are very excited about the arrival of the boy. They look at him one after another, almost half of them are admiring.


    As a client, Andy was calm and went straight to his position.


    Gu Mengmeng was lying on the desk, deliberately not looking at him.


    Of course, Andry didn''t look at her. She was calm all the time.At this time, a clear female voice came out of the classroom: "excuse me, is Andry in?"


    As soon as the words came out, the whole class immediately became quiet.


    Then, I don''t know who said, "he''s here."


    "Oh, thank you."


    The girl came in. She was wearing a school uniform, her hair was loose and she was wearing light makeup. She looked very beautiful.


    The most striking is the pink lunch box in her arms.


    Under everyone''s attention, she walked step by step to Andre and said shyly, "Hello, Andre. I''m song Enron from the next class. I''ve been paying attention to you for a long time. That''s the love breakfast I made for you!"


    With that, she brought up the love breakfast with her hands.


    This is obviously a long planned confession.


    While everyone was guessing what Andre would do, he said: "sorry, song Enron, I''ve already had breakfast!"


    There was an uproar.


    He said no?


    Gu Mengmeng is lying on the desk and secretly raises his eyes to look back.


    Song Enron''s face was not good-looking, and there was even a slight water light in his eyes.


    "Will you take it, please?"


    She begged.


    Andre has a good character. When he gets along with his classmates, he is always soft spoken. Occasionally, some female classmates ask him for help. As long as he can, he will not refuse.


    So, this makes him popular on the campus forum, and now it has been recognized as the school grass by all the girls!


    It''s no surprise that he has a suitor.


    However, what is surprising is that his attitude towards the pursuers is unexpectedly indifferent and merciless.


    "I don''t need it!"


    He refused in a cold voice without even looking at it.


    This time, song Enron lost face.


    She bit her lip and said, "Andre, I like you. If you are willing to accept me, please accept my breakfast, OK?"


    "Sorry, I can''t accept it!"


    Andry answered without hesitation.


    "You son of a bitch!"


    Song an an scolded a sentence, immediately turned around and ran outside.


    "Wow..."


    "How cool..."


    "How handsome..."


    The girls in the class began to talk.


    Men, on the other hand, are secretly jealous.


    After all, song Enron is the next class''s class flower. She is usually as proud as a peacock. Sometimes when she meets her in the corridor, she raises her chin so high that she doesn''t even look at them. Now she is willing to take the initiative to send them to the door, but Andrei doesn''t want them!


    What a tyrant!


    But at the same time, the boys are also thinking, if they can have a prosperous beauty, then they will not want song Enron.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 344

    After class at noon, Gu Mengmeng packed up her textbooks and prepared to leave for the canteen for dinner.


    As soon as she came out of the classroom, Andy came up behind her.


    As soon as Gu Mengmeng saw him, she subconsciously wanted to run.


    "Don''t you want to see me?" Andry asked with a prescient grasp of her wrist


    This is the corridor. There are students everywhere!


    Gu Mengmeng was so anxious that he said: "you, you let go. Others are watching us. What do you want to do?"


    Andry was stubborn: "why do you want to run when you see me?"


    Gu Mengmeng shook his head and refused to admit: "I didn''t run when I saw you. You and you misunderstood me. I''m just hungry. I''m really hungry, so I want to eat in the canteen as soon as possible!"


    Andy heard the words, suddenly realized: "Oh, so it is!"


    "Can you let go?"


    Gu Mengmeng asked, not daring to see the students around him.


    Andre said, "I''ll treat you to dinner!"


    "Eh?"


    Gu Meng was stunned.


    Andre didn''t give her another chance to talk. She suddenly dragged people downstairs.


    "Well, what are you doing?"


    Gu Mengmeng cried, crying without tears.


    In this way, they went out of the campus together and went to the spicy hot shop that Gu Mengmeng likes to eat most.


    As soon as he sat down, Andry said, "boss, please give us two spicy irons."


    "Yes, just a moment, please!"


    The boss answered and immediately began to make it.


    Gu Mengmeng sits in the seat with a dispirited face, thinking that she is going to be famous this time.


    "Why don''t you talk?"


    At this moment, Andry''s voice came.


    Gu Mengmeng looked up at him and hummed unhappily, "what do you want me to say? You refused song An''an this morning, but you pulled me around the campus at noon. Why are you afraid I''m not famous enough? "


    Andy''s face was blank.


    "What''s famous?" he said? Why can''t I understand what you''re saying


    Gu Mengmeng wants to roll her eyes.


    She gritted her teeth and said, "why do you refuse song Enron today?"


    "Because I don''t like her," Andy said without blinking


    Gu Mengmeng said, "then why do you want to drag me into the water?"


    "What do you mean?"


    Andre is confused again.


    Gu Mengmeng is going crazy.


    She explained: "you just rejected song Enron in the morning, but at noon you took me running in the school. What do you think if you let others see you? What''s more, didn''t you see someone taking pictures just now? "


    "Do you have one?"


    Andy scratched the back of his head and said with a smile, "I didn''t even notice."


    Gu Mengmeng is speechless.


    At this time, the boss with two spicy hot came.


    "Eat first!"


    Said Andrey.


    Gu Mengmeng breaks down her shoulders and feels very depressed.


    However, this spicy hot smell is really attractive, and she did not eat much in the morning, unconsciously, the greedy insects were so attracted out.


    "Forget it, you''d better fill your stomach first!"


    She sighed, picked up the chopsticks and began to eat.


    Andry couldn''t eat chili, so he only had sesame paste in his bowl. At the beginning, he was not very used to this strange taste, but he gradually got used to it because he ate it more often.


    Halfway through the meal, Andry put down his chopsticks.


    Gu Mengmeng looked at it and said, "why don''t you eat it?"


    Andry shook his head and said, "I''m full."


    Gu Mengmeng was very surprised: "no, you are so full?"


    Andry nodded and asked for two bottles of Arctic Ocean from his boss.


    He kindly put the drink on Gu Mengmeng''s left hand side and said, "eat slowly." After a pause, he said, "Gu Mengmeng, you are so powerful that you can use your left hand to use chopsticks."


    "I can''t help it. Since I broke my right hand, I''ve been eating with my left hand recently. At first, I was a little bit unaccustomed to it, but I''ve become more and more comfortable with it, but I still have to be careful." Gu Mengmeng said as she ate.


    Andry looked at her and said with a smile, "you are a good girl!"


    "Well?"


    Gu Mengmeng raised her eyebrows and said strangely, "why do you say that?"


    "I don''t know, that''s what I think," Andrey said


    Gu Mengmeng


    She put down her chopsticks and took a sip of the Arctic Ocean.


    In the end, he continued to eat.


    Andre looked at her like this, very patient, until she finished the whole spicy hot, just said: "are you full?""Well!"


    Gu Mengmeng nodded.


    Andy continued, "come on, I''ll treat you to ice cream."


    Gu Mengmeng was surprised.


    She got up from her chair and said, "what''s the matter with you today? Why treat me to eat all the time? Ah, you don''t want me to become a pig, do you


    Andy lost his smile.


    He shook his head and said, "I don''t mean that. I just think you girls should like ice cream, so I want to treat you to one. Do you want it?"


    "Yes!"


    Gu Mengmeng nodded without hesitation and said, "you are right. We girls love ice cream. No one can resist its charm. Ha ha!"


    She had a brilliant smile.


    Andre looked at her like this, and he was crazy.


    Until a small hand shook in front of his eyes, accompanied by Gu Mengmeng''s confused voice: "Andry, what''s the matter with you?"


    Andre''s face flushed with a sudden recollection.


    "No..."


    He shook his head and quickly lowered his eyes.


    Gu Mengmeng, however, seemed to have discovered a new world and exclaimed, "my God, are you blushing?"


    Don''t be shy, Adrian.


    Gu Mengmeng quickly took out her mobile phone from her bag and said, "don''t move, don''t move. Come on, I''ll take a picture of you. Ha ha, you''re really blushing!"


    Andry looked at her with helplessness and more indulgence.


    "What''s good to take a picture of?"


    He scowled.


    But it didn''t stop the girl.


    Gu Mengmeng "clicks" several times and takes several photos in succession. At last, she envies: "this person looks handsome, but it''s not the same. Even if you don''t use a beauty camera, it''s still so photogenic!" Speaking of this, she handed her cell phone to Andre and laughed: "Andre, look at you. To tell you the truth, do you think you are handsome? When you get up every morning and look in the mirror, will you be crazy about flowers in the mirror


    Andre shook his head and replied solemnly: "no, how can I be a flower maniac to myself?"


    "Oh, so..."


    Gu Mengmeng is thoughtful.


    Andre looked at her. "What''s the matter?"


    Gu Mengmeng didn''t care, but suddenly said: "Andre, if I put these photos of you on the school forum, will your fans go crazy after seeing them?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 345

    When they came back to the classroom again, it was obvious that the atmosphere in the class became extraordinary.


    Gu Mengmeng lowers her head and doesn''t dare to look around.


    In contrast, Andry was more calm. He didn''t seem to find any abnormality. He just sat down on his seat and took out his textbook to read it.


    After a while, the head teacher appeared at the door of the classroom.


    "Gu Mengmeng, Andry!"


    He went to the office and said, "I''m serious with you two!"


    Then he turned and left.


    All of a sudden, the class began to whisper.


    Gu Mengmeng is just wondering. Andry has stood up and said to her, "let''s go!"


    "Oh


    Gu Mengmeng nods and gets up to follow him.


    After the two of them left, someone secretly asked Zhao Jiatong, "Zhao Jiatong, you usually have a good relationship with Gu Mengmeng. Do you know what''s going on?"


    Zhao Jiatong while trimming his nails, while humming: "don''t want to come here to set a secret, I won''t say anything!"


    Others said with a smile: "Oh, it''s a secret. Now the whole school knows it. What else do you pretend to be mysterious?"


    "Oh, did Zhao Jiatong pick on purpose? What does the whole school know? "


    I can''t stand it.


    "Come on, Zhao Jiatong, aren''t you a little expert at gossip? There''s something else in this school you don''t know? "


    "I don''t know!"


    Zhao Jiatong shook his head and refused to admit it.


    At this time, Tang Lanqin''s voice suddenly came: "ha ha, she''s really boastful. She''s no gossip girl. She''s a money digger at most. Maybe she really doesn''t know what''s going on in our school! But if there is any rich second generation in the school, she must know it clearly. Do you know why? "


    "Tang Lanqin!"


    Zhao Jiatong patted the table and got up and said angrily, "do you want to fight?"


    Tang Lanqin smell speech, but did not even look at her, still leisurely in playing with his mobile phone.


    Seeing this, Zhao Jiatong could not help gnashing his teeth.


    She sneered: "Tang Lanqin, you just have a rich father. If it''s not because you are born well, what do you think you have the qualification to shout here?"


    "Yes, I just have a rich father. How about that? Do you envy, envy and hate? " Tang Lanqin squinted at her, arrogant way: "even if you are envious, jealous and hate, what can you do?"


    "You


    Zhao Jiatong stares.


    "Well, well, don''t you two quarrel." When others saw this, they immediately came out to be peacemakers and said, "Gu Mengmeng and Andy were called to the office. Do you want to go too?"


    "Cut, who is rare!"


    Tang Lanqin snorted and lowered his head to continue playing with his mobile phone.


    Zhao Jiatong refused to lose momentum, and immediately said: "come into the office with me? Just her? Ha, it''s not worth it at all


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, on the other side.


    Gu Mengmeng and Andy have already entered the office. The teacher sits behind the desk, looks at them seriously, and asks, "what''s the matter with you two?"


    Gu Mengmeng''s face was blank: "what''s the matter?"


    The head teacher was very angry: "still want to quibble? Now that all the teachers and students in the school know it, do you still refuse to admit it? Do you know it''s against the school rules? "


    Gu Mengmeng''s expression was unexpected.


    At that moment, Andy''s voice began to ring.


    His tone was very polite: "teacher, we really don''t know what happened, so I hope you can give us a hint, OK? What''s more, Gu Mengmeng and I are good students. We haven''t done anything bad. "


    "Isn''t puppy love a bad thing?"


    The head teacher said suddenly.


    "What!"


    Gu Mengmeng exclaimed.


    Andry was stunned and opened his mouth: "early what?"


    "Puppy love!"


    The head teacher said again and said in a harsh voice, "how old are you now? Do you know what love is? Still so high-profile, openly in the school hand in hand, which let our school face to put? What''s more, you are now in adolescence, and you are most likely to make impulsive things. Have you ever thought that once you do something wrong, who should be responsible for this responsibility? "


    "Teacher, you may have misunderstood me. Between Andry and me We''re just classmates. " Gu Mengmeng opened his mouth and explained, "we don''t have puppy love. Who are you listening to? This is absolutely slander


    Bang!


    The head teacher clapped his hand on the table and said angrily, "so far, there are both human evidence and material evidence. Do you still refuse to admit it?"


    Gu Mengmeng was speechless: "teacher, we really don''t have puppy love."Andy also made a sound, nodded and said: "yes, teacher, Gu Mengmeng and I have only a classmate relationship, not a lover." After a pause, he suddenly said, "and why don''t we fall in love? Foreign schools are all allowed to fall in love. Why can''t schools here? "


    The head teacher took a deep breath and said: "because the national conditions of each country are different, in short, we are not allowed to fall in love here!"


    Andry frowned.


    At this time, I heard the head teacher continue to say: "I know that you two are good students with excellent grades. This time, it may be because of the consequences of being too impulsive. Therefore, while the matter can be finished, you must realize your mistakes as soon as possible. Well, when you two go back today, each of you will write me a two thousand word guarantee, which will be given to me tomorrow morning. "


    Gu Mengmeng could not help gritting his teeth when he heard the speech: "teacher, I didn''t fall in love with Andy. Why should I write a letter of guarantee?"


    The head teacher glared: "you have to sophistry!"


    Gu Meng said, "since they are in love, where do you say they are


    The head teacher nodded again and again: "well, I won''t give up until I get to the Yellow River, will I? All right, all right, wait, I''ll show you right away! "


    Finish saying, immediately turned on the computer, and point to open the school forum.


    She pointed to the post above and said harshly, "you can choose. Which post do you want to see? It''s all about you anyway. Choose one of them! "


    Gu Mengmeng gets close, and when he sees the words on it, the whole person is shocked.


    Andry also looked over and pointed to a post and said, "look at this one!"


    Then, the head teacher with the mouse to open.


    In a flash, several photos appeared in front of the public. In the photos, Gu Mengmeng and Andri walked hand in hand in the campus. From the perspective of the photographer, they were very close, and they were still in love.


    "My God


    Gu Mengmeng exclaimed.


    The speed of those people is really fast. How long has it been? It has spread all over the school forum.


    Class teacher cold hum: "I changed my mind, you two must call parents today, I want to talk to your parents well!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 346

    "What?"


    Gu Meng, parents panic


    The head teacher is selfless: "yes, please parents! You call your parents now and ask them to come to school right away! "


    Gu Mengmeng has a drooping head and is silent.


    At this time, Andy''s voice rang, he said calmly: "teacher, my parents are abroad, can you invite other elders to come?"


    The teacher thought about it and nodded, "yes." After a pause, he looked at Gu Mengmeng, bent his index finger, tapped on the table, and said, "what about you? Don''t stop talking, call your parents quickly


    Gu Mengmeng bit her lip and whispered, "it''s inconvenient for me and my parents..."


    "Well?"


    The teacher in charge of a class frowned at the speech.


    "Why, your parents are abroad?" she hummed


    Gu Mengmeng shakes her head.


    Her voice was very light: "my father is ill..."


    The head teacher said, "what about your mother?"


    Gu Mengmeng is very embarrassed.


    She hesitated for a moment and then replied, "I, I don''t have a mother..."


    The head teacher was stunned.


    Andry turned to look at her and could not help saying, "Gu Mengmeng?"


    Gu Mengmeng''s expression is very sad.


    The head teacher sighed and shook his head slightly: "forget it, I''ll call myself. You can wait outside!"


    Gu Mengmeng says, "Oh," and turns around and goes out.


    Andre was stunned, and then followed.


    "Gu Mengmeng, are you ok?" he said repeatedly


    Gu Mengmeng went out into the corridor and looked at the sky in the distance. His voice was very light: "I''m ok." After a pause, he said slowly: "in fact, from childhood to adulthood, what I fear most is to invite parents, because my father''s work is very busy. When I was a child, I could see him for several days, so let alone ask him to hold a parents'' meeting for me. It''s impossible. If I had to have parents, he would ask the Secretary to go instead of him But I don''t go into the classroom. I talk to the teacher alone in the office Andre, in fact, sometimes I envy other students. Anyway, they can at least have dinner with their parents every day. For me, this is really a luxury. "


    Andry listened quietly to her sayings.


    He looked at her with soft eyes, like the afternoon sun.


    "Gu Mengmeng, don''t be sad." He slowly opened his mouth: "we can''t choose our origin, but our future is in our own hands. In this world, in addition to our parents, there are a lot of things that we should cherish. You should look forward more, not always look back at the past, but think more about happy things, you know? "


    "Happy things?"


    Gu Mengmeng is at a loss.


    She thought for a while, and suddenly found that the happiest day she had ever had was after she married Lu sichen.


    "Have you thought of it?"


    "Asked Andry.


    Gu Mengmeng nodded and said with a smile, "I think so."


    "Are you better now?"


    Andry looks at her.


    Gu Mengmeng continued to nod and said, "well, much better." After a pause, he began to laugh again. "Andrey, I didn''t expect that. You''re very comforting."


    Andy bowed his head in embarrassment.


    After a while, he suddenly said, "didn''t you notice that my Chinese is getting better and better now?"


    Gu Mengmeng replied, "yes, it''s much better than before."


    Andy got the praise and couldn''t help laughing more happily.


    Ding Ling Ling!


    In the distance, the bell rang.


    All of a sudden, the lively school suddenly became quiet.


    Looking at the playground in the distance, Gu Mengmeng said sadly, "what should we do now?"


    Andre said, "don''t be afraid. I''m in charge of everything."


    Gu Mengmeng turned to look at him and snorted, "you''re so happy to say that it''s all your fault today!"


    Andre is guilty.


    He lowered his head and said softly, "I''m sorry, Gu Mengmeng."


    "Alas..."


    Gu Mengmeng sighed.


    She just stopped, lazily leaning back on the wall, said: "forget it, it''s so far, now it''s useless to say these, in short, step by step." After saying that, she seemed to think of something, and said with a smile: "but seriously, it''s the first time I''ve been on campus forum. It''s the feeling of being a celebrity!"


    Andrey: "it''s just..."


    What he has to admire is that, in many cases, Gu Mengmeng''s logic of thinking is really extraordinary. He is so sad at the first moment, and he can immediately say something that makes people laugh and cry.


    Therefore, he will feel her more special!¡­¡­


    Later, Andre''s parents came.


    The other side was a middle-aged man over 50 years old. He was slightly fat, white skin and blue eyes. After seeing Andry, he immediately opened his hands with a smile.


    Andry came forward, the two hugged and talked in English.


    Finally, Andry pointed to Gu Mengmeng and said with a smile, "this is my good friend, Gu Mengmeng!"


    "Hi, Hello!"


    The middle-aged man held out his hand to her and said, "nice to meet you, beautiful lady."


    Seeing this, Gu Mengmeng quickly reached out to hold him and said, "Hello, I''m glad to meet you, too."


    Andy snickered.


    Gu Mengmeng stares at him.


    Andry returned to normal and said, "this is my Uncle Sam. you can call him Uncle Sam with me!"


    "Oh


    Gu Mengmeng nodded, then yelled at Sam: "Uncle Sam!"


    Sam nodded and said something in English.


    Andy listened and said with a smile, "Gu Mengmeng, Uncle Sam is praising you for your lovely appearance!"


    "Thank you


    Gu Mengmeng replied.


    At this time, the door of the office opened.


    The head teacher, wearing glasses, looked at Sam and said, "excuse me, are you the parent of Andrey''s classmate?"


    "Yes."


    Sam nodded.


    The head teacher first glanced at Andry and Gu Mengmeng, and then said, "OK, please come in!"


    She made way from the door.


    Sam smell speech, immediately step into.


    The head teacher was still standing at the door, looking at Andry and Gu Mengmeng, and said in a sharp voice: "you two stand well. I told you to stand outside, but I didn''t let you chat outside."


    "Yes..."


    Gu Mengmeng and Andy replied at the same time.


    The head teacher went back to the office.


    Now, it''s quiet again.


    Looking at the end of the corridor, Gu Mengmeng feels a little uneasy.


    When Andry saw this, he couldn''t help asking, "what''s the matter, Gu Mengmeng?"


    Gu Mengmeng bit his lip and whispered, "I don''t know why, my eyelids have been jumping." After a pause, he said, "Andry, which parent do you think the head teacher will call me?"


    Andy shrugged and said, "how do I know?"


    Gu Mengmeng sighed and frowned: "it''s really annoying. If I had known that I would have asked my parents, I would have written a letter of guarantee!"


    "But I can''t write," Andry said


    Gu Mengmeng


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 347

    After a short time, there was a sudden movement at the end of the corridor.


    Gu Mengmeng was thinking with her head down. Andy touched her arm and said in a voice, "Gu Mengmeng, your parents seem to be here."


    "Well?"


    Hearing this, Gu Mengmeng couldn''t help raising her head, as if she didn''t respond: "what did you say?"


    Andry repeated, "I said, your parents seem to be here!"


    "What?"


    Gu Mengmeng turns her head and looks at the corridor over there.


    No, the man in a suit is coming this way


    "Allan?"


    Gu Mengmeng opened her mouth slightly.


    By this time, Ellen was standing in front of them.


    "Meng Meng!"


    Alan looked at her and said, "are you ok?"


    "No..."


    Gu Mengmeng shakes her head and thinks, how is Anlun?


    Thinking about this, she could not help but say: "Er, that, how did you come?"


    "I got a call from your teacher," she said


    "Oh..."


    Gu Mengmeng broke his shoulders.


    She was a little nervous and asked carefully, "isn''t he angry?"


    Allan smiles and only answers two words: "OK!"


    "How are you?"


    Gu Meng was stunned.


    She couldn''t understand: "what does that mean?"


    Ellen was about to speak when the door of the office was suddenly opened from inside.


    The head teacher stood at the door and asked, "are you Gu Mengmeng''s parents?"


    "Hello, teacher, I''m Gu Mengmeng''s parent!"


    Allan replied.


    The head teacher continued, "Oh, come in." After a pause, he turned to Gu Mengmeng and Andy again and continued, "you two come in, too!"


    Then he turned back to the office.


    Gu Mengmeng was very uneasy. She could not help but ask Andrey in a low voice: "what is the teacher going to do?"


    Andy shrugged his shoulders and said, "I don''t know."


    During the conversation, they had already stood in the office.


    The head teacher said to Allan, "sit down, please."


    "Thank you."


    Ann laughed and sat down on the sofa.


    "Hi, Hello!"


    Sam saw him and took the initiative to say hello: "I am Andy''s Uncle Sam, glad to see you here!"


    It is not difficult to see that this is a very enthusiastic foreigner!


    With a smile, Anlun replied, "I am Gu Mengmeng''s parent. My name is an, Anlun! Nice to meet you here, too, Mr. Sam


    "Oh, Mr. Ann!"


    Sam nodded.


    "Cough!"


    The head teacher coughed twice and said, "I asked two parents to come here today, mainly because something happened in the school today, which was about Gu Mengmeng and Andy." Speaking of this meal, she added: "I don''t say much about anything else. I believe the two parents also understand that it''s common for this student to fall in love. Although our school does not prohibit it, the behavior of these two students is indeed too high-profile. Now the school is talking about their two falling in love, even outside the school Yes, these have had a great impact on schools. "


    After hearing this, Allan couldn''t help wringing her brows.


    Looking at Gu Mengmeng, he gently asked, "are you in love?"


    "No, no!"


    Gu Mengmeng shook her head.


    "Not yet!"


    The teacher in charge of the class immediately said: "now the school forum is full of pictures of you two holding hands in the campus, but you refuse to admit it!"


    "This is a misunderstanding..."


    Gu Mengmeng was so anxious that her eyes flushed slightly.


    The head teacher looked at Allan and said in a deep and profound way: "I believe you are parents who know something about it. In this way, if you don''t believe me, I have a computer here, and I can show you."


    Anlun didn''t make a sound, just silently lowered his head, took out his mobile phone, and quickly sent out a text message.


    At this time, Sam opened his mouth.


    I just heard him say, "Andry is no longer young. When I was his age, I even had a wife..." At this point, most of all, seeing that the head teacher''s face was not good, Sam said, "Oh, as you said just now, the school did not order that students should be forbidden to fall in love, so this should not be a big deal, right?"


    Hearing the speech, the head teacher could not help humming coldly: "although there is no prohibition, they have had a negative impact on the school. This is just wrong!"


    Sam said, "really? What''s the impact of that? "


    The head teacher was very angry: "how do you become a parent?"Sam is innocent.


    He said, "I''m just telling the truth. Is that wrong?"


    "You


    The head teacher glared.


    On this side, Gu Mengmeng and Andry did not expect Sam to say so, and they all showed a very surprised expression.


    Especially Gu Mengmeng, she even secretly pulled Andy''s sleeve and whispered: "your uncle is so powerful!"


    Andry pursed his lips, nodded and said, "well, I feel great too!"


    At this time, silent for a long time, Allan suddenly opened his mouth: "teacher, how do you want to deal with it?"


    The head teacher took a deep breath, and then drank a mouthful of water, and then said in a voice: "since there is still a chance to recover, the result of my treatment is to let the two students go home to write a letter of guarantee, and then consider whether to remember a minor fault at discretion!"


    "You mean that as long as they write a guarantee, the online rumors will disappear automatically?" said Allan


    The head teacher frowned: "how is this possible?"


    Allan laughed and continued: "in that case, why do you want them to write a guarantee? And a demerit? "


    The head teacher looked at him in surprise.


    Allan is very calm, then said: "you said the campus forum, can you show me?"


    The head teacher nodded: "yes!"


    Then, she opened the website, and then opened the website of the school forum.


    However, what is surprising is that the headline party posts that occupied the whole board just now have disappeared completely, as if All of these are illusions,


    the head teacher gaped: "why not?"


    "Teacher, where are the photos you said?" she said


    The head teacher shook his head, closed the web page and then re entered, repeated several times, but there was no trace of those posts.


    Now, she had nothing to say.


    Sam came over and blinked his blue eyes. He was curious and said, "yes, I''d like to see the picture, too, teacher?"


    The head teacher''s face is not good.


    Ellen leaned over and whispered a few words in her ear.


    The head teacher''s expression became shocked.


    Anlun stood up straight and continued: "teacher, if there is nothing else, can I take Gu Mengmeng away?"


    The head teacher waved his hand and said feebly, "you go."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 348

    After leaving the teacher''s office, Andry and Gu Mengmeng walk side by side.


    "Gu Mengmeng, are you ok?"


    Asked Andrey with concern.


    Gu Mengmeng shook his head and replied, "I''ll be fine." After a pause, she looked back at Ellen, who was following her, and shrunk her mouth: "it''s just a bad feeling."


    "Well?"


    Andry was stunned.


    "What bad feeling do you have?" he asked


    "I don''t know. It''s not good anyway..."


    Gu sighed.


    Andre is very helpless: "you seem to be very tangled."


    Gu Mengmeng tugged at the corner of his mouth and replied, "yes, I feel the same way."


    "Isn''t that your parent?"


    Andry''s voice suddenly came.


    Gu Mengmeng was stunned at first, then looked up at him and said unexpectedly, "how do you know?"


    Andry shrugged and said, "intuition."


    "Oh?"


    Gu Mengmeng raises her eyebrows.


    "Am I right?" Andry said


    "Yes."


    Gu Mengmeng simply nods to admit.


    Andy lost his smile.


    At this time, Allan''s voice suddenly came: "Meng Meng, I asked the driver to park the car across the road, let''s go directly."


    Gu Mengmeng looks around and finds that they have walked out of the campus unconsciously.


    "Oh..."


    She nodded.


    Then she looked at Andry and said, "Andry, I''m going home. See you tomorrow!"


    "Well, be careful on the way." Andry nodded and said, "goodbye!"


    Meng waved to Gu Lun an and followed him.


    The driver had been waiting for them for a long time. After seeing them coming, he immediately got off and opened the back door.


    "Little lady!"


    He called respectfully.


    Gu Mengmeng nodded and said, "thank you."


    Then she bent down and got into the car.


    Ann sat in the co driver''s seat. After the driver got on the bus, he said, "go back."


    "Ah


    The driver answered and slowly started the engine on the road.


    Gu Mengmeng looked down at his mobile phone, then looked at Anlun and said, "Secretary an, today''s matter is troubling you."


    Anlun immediately looked back at her and said with a smile, "it''s no trouble. This is what we should do."


    Gu Mengmeng opened her big bright eyes and asked curiously, "Secretary an, did you do anything about our school forum?"


    "Well?"


    An Lun hears speech, can''t help but way: "do you mean to delete post matter?"


    "Eun!"


    Gu Mengmeng nodded.


    "I did it," said Ellen


    "Wow, really!"


    Gu Mengmeng exclaimed: "how amazing, how did you do it?"


    "It''s not very difficult. It''s just an ordinary campus forum website. You can do it with a computer expert at will," he explained


    "So..."


    Gu Mengmeng suddenly realized.


    Allan looked at her: "little lady, is it really just a misunderstanding between you and that boy classmate?"


    Gu Mengmeng instantly widens her eyes.


    "Of course there is a misunderstanding," she cried. "How could you ask that? Don''t you believe me


    "No


    Allan shook his head.


    He said: "in fact, I have seen the contents of those posts when I came here. Little lady, I just don''t understand. Since there is nothing between you, why do you walk around the campus hand in hand?"


    Gu Mengmeng explained, "don''t you see that? Our one is not walking hand in hand, it is Andry pulling me on the road. Er, I mean, he is going to take me to Malatang. The business of that house is very good. He is afraid that we will have no seats when we go late, so As you can see... "


    Allan sighed.


    Gu Mengmeng was puzzled: "what''s the matter?"


    Allan replied, "your reason It''s a bit far fetched. "


    Gu Mengmeng said, "but I''m telling the truth."


    Allan went on: "I hope Lu always believes you."


    "Well?"


    Gu Mengmeng is stunned.


    At this time, she suddenly found that the direction of the car was not the direction to go home, but


    "Ah, we''re going to the world?"


    Gu Mengmeng was shocked.


    "Yes," he said After a pause, he added, "this is what President Lu means."Gu Mengmeng shrunk her neck and wanted to cry without tears: "however, I don''t want to go to the world now."


    Ellen didn''t speak.


    Gu Mengmeng was lying on the window, looking at the retrogressive scenery out of the window, and said in a continuous voice, "can I park? I''m not feeling well. I want to go down for a walk. "


    The Secretary replied, "little lady, you can''t park near here. Please hold on. We''ll be there soon."


    Gu Mengmeng closes her eyes and looks pitiful.


    ¡­¡­


    Soon, the car arrived in front of the world group company.


    After the driver stops the car, Anlun gets out of the car and opens the back door for Gu Mengmeng.


    "Little lady, get out of the car!"


    He said, standing outside.


    Gu Mengmeng nests in the car and refuses to move.


    Allan bent down and looked at the girl in the car helplessly and funny. He continued: "it''s all here. You''d better get out of the car. You always have to face it, don''t you?"


    "I''m afraid..."


    Gu Mengmeng shrunk her mouth.


    "As far as I know, general manager Lu didn''t look very angry after he knew what happened today. If he was really angry, how could he send me to school?"


    "You are his first secretary. If he doesn''t send you, who else can he send?"


    Gu Mengmeng said.


    "No, I mean, if Mr. Lu was very angry, he would have gone to school in person. Who would have got me?" he said


    Gu Mengmeng opened her mouth slightly, unable to speak.


    "Please get out of the car," said Allan


    Gu Mengmeng bit her lip and hesitated a little. After all, she got off the car slowly.


    She timidly followed Anlun into the company. When she took the elevator upstairs, she suddenly said with a whim: "Secretary an, you said Lu sichen is such a strict person. If he is very angry, is it possible for him to hit someone?"


    "Ah?"


    Allan was slightly surprised.


    Gu Mengmeng shook his head again and said, "I''m joking with you, ha ha!"


    Allan laughed and replied, "don''t worry. Lu is always a gentleman. Generally speaking, he doesn''t hit people." After a pause, he added: "especially you, Mr. Lu dotes on you so much, how can I beat you?"


    Gu Mengmeng said, "I know he won''t hit me, but..."


    Just then, the elevator opened.


    Gu Mengmeng suddenly becomes nervous.


    "Let''s go. Mr. Lu should be in the office now," said Allan


    "Oh..."


    Gu Mengmeng nodded, timidly followed him out of the elevator, toward the direction of landing sichen''s office.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 349

    Dong Dong Dong Dong!


    Anlun buttoned the door first, and then said in a loud voice, "Mr. Lu, here comes the little lady."


    Voice behind, about two seconds, Lu sichen''s voice from inside: "come in!"


    Anlun raised his hand and pushed the door open. He said, "little lady, please go in."


    Gu Mengmeng glared: "what about you?"


    "I have other work to deal with," said Allan


    Gu Mengmeng wants to cry without tears: "do you have the heart to let me go in alone?"


    Allan looks very embarrassed.


    At this time, Lu sichen''s voice came again: "how, still want me to come personally to invite?"


    Gu Mengmeng has no choice but to go in.


    Lu sichen is the only one in Nuo Da''s office. He is looking at Gu Mengmeng coldly. His face is very bad.


    "Lu sichen..."


    Gu Mengmeng bit her lip and called in a low voice.


    Lu sichen cold hum: "still dare to call me?"


    Gu Mengmeng stood in the middle of the room, silent.


    Lu sichen said again, "what do you do with pestle? Come here


    "Oh..."


    Gu Mengmeng hears the speech, obediently walks towards him again.


    However, she just walked up to the man, and before she had a firm foothold, she was pulled down by him.


    "Ah


    Gu Mengmeng whispered, and fell into the man''s hard chest.


    Lu sichen pinched her jaw and stared at her: "Gu Mengmeng, you are a troublemaker!"


    Gu Mengmeng looks aggrieved.


    Lu Daochen: "what''s going on today?"


    "Don''t you know all about it?"


    Gu Mengmeng replied.


    Lu sichen squints: "I want to listen to you personally say!"


    Gu Mengmeng sniffed and said, "today''s thing is just a misunderstanding. There is nothing between me and Andy. All the things in those posts are nothing!"


    "Is it?"


    Lu sichen said coldly: "what about those photos? Is it a misunderstanding? "


    Gu Mengmeng said: "I admit that Andy held my hand today, but it''s not what you think. He was worried that he would not be able to grab the seat in the Malatang shop, so he took me running around the campus. In the end, he didn''t expect to be photographed by others, and then he spread it to the campus forum Lu sichen, you have to believe me. I am really wronged. "


    Lu sichen did not speak.


    He drooped his eyes, held her left hand in his big palm, and slowly clasped her fingers.


    Gu Mengmeng didn''t know what he wanted to do. He was obedient and did not move. He let him hold his hand tightly.


    At this time, the man''s voice sounded: "is he pulling you like this?"


    Gu Mengmeng is shocked.


    "No, no..." she said


    Lu sichen lowered his head and fell his kiss on her lips.


    His expression is very deep, like a dark night, unpredictable, inexplicable people feel very nervous and afraid, dare not take it lightly.


    Gu Mengmeng did not dare to move, so he opened his eyes and looked at him.


    Lu sichen didn''t kiss deeply. He just pecked and left, but he didn''t seem to be satisfied. So he pecked again and again for more than ten times. It didn''t stop until he saw the girl''s eyes flashing.


    "What''s the matter?"


    He raised his hand and gently wiped the girl''s eyes with his finger.


    Gu Mengmeng shrunk his neck and said, "don''t do that, OK? I''m afraid... "


    Lu sichen made a sound and bowed his head to kiss the girl''s eyes.


    Remember, "he''s not allowed next time?"


    "Well!"


    Gu Mengmeng nodded.


    Lu sichen continued: "still have, hereafter also forbid to have contact with that boy." After a pause, he added, "no one is allowed!"


    What a bully! Make complaints about


    adorable adorable mind.


    However, on the surface, she was very good, nodded and said, "well, I remember!"


    Lu sichen hugs the person into the bosom, the action is very strong.


    Gu Mengmeng is always like a doll. She is obedient and nestles in his arms. She has a red face and is very pitiful.


    After a while, Gu Mengmeng''s mobile phone rings.


    When she heard that, she couldn''t help moving down and looking up at the man.


    Lu Si Chen loosened the hand, facial expression light: "go."


    "Well!"


    Gu Mengmeng gets free and immediately leaves his arms and goes to the side with the phone.


    Caller ID is a strange number, she hesitated, but finally chose to connect.


    She put the phone to her ear and said, "hello?""It''s me, Shen chuxue."


    On the phone, Shen chuxue''s voice came.


    Gu Mengmeng was surprised: "early snow?"


    Shen chuxue nodded: "well, Mengmeng, what are you doing now?"


    Gu Mengmeng took a look at Lu sichen over there and said, "Oh, nothing. I just finished school and now I''m in Lu sichen''s company."


    Shen chuxue said, "Oh.".


    Gu Mengmeng continued: "chuxue, have you changed your mobile phone number?"


    Shen chuxue replied, "well, is this my new number? Please remember it."


    "Oh, oh!"


    Gu Mengmeng nodded.


    Finally, she said, "chuxue, are you uncomfortable? Why do I think your voice is a little strange? "


    Shen chuxue did not answer, but said: "I am now in Nanzhao city."


    "Really?"


    Hearing this, Gu Mengmeng was extremely surprised: "have you returned to Nanzhao? Wow, that''s great. We can play together again. "


    Shen chuxue said with a wry smile: "no, I''m following Shen Nanzhou on a business trip this time. He''s very busy recently, so I have a chance to call you. Oh, by the way, do you have time today?"


    "This..."


    Gu Mengmeng frowns.


    She looked at Lu sichen over there and didn''t know how to answer the question.


    Shen chuxue didn''t embarrass her. She continued: "Shen Nanzhou will probably stay in Nanzhao city for about a week this time. When you have time, come out and meet me. I have something to tell you."


    "Eun!"


    Gu Mengmeng nodded.


    She felt guilty: "sorry, chuxue..."


    Shen chuxue said with a smile, "what''s the matter? We are all involuntarily people. I can understand."


    "Well..."


    Gu Mengmeng nodded.


    Then, they chatted a few other words, until Shen chuxue suddenly said: "it seems that there is a phone in my mobile phone, so what? I''ll talk here first today, and I''ll call you next time."


    "All right."


    Gu Mengmeng replied.


    Shen chuxue hung up the phone soon.


    With her mobile phone, Gu Mengmeng can''t help but feel melancholy when she thinks of Shen chuxue''s saying, "I can''t help it.".


    "Meng Meng..."


    At this time, Lu sichen''s voice came.


    Gu Mengmeng returned to his senses and walked up to him, saying, "what''s the matter?"


    "Whose call is it?"


    Lu sichen asked, looking at the computer.


    Gu Mengmeng replied, "Oh, it''s chuxue''s phone. It''s my good friend. You''ve seen him before."


    Lu sichen didn''t care, and continued: "today, go to see a friend with me."


    "Oh


    Gu Mengmeng nodded.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 350

    In the evening, Lu sichen and Gu Mengmeng set out from the company and went directly to Dihao.


    On the way, while playing with Gu Mengmeng''s little hand, Lu sichen slowly asked, "have you ever heard of the emperor?"


    "I''ve heard that!"


    Gu Mengmeng nodded.


    Lu sichen continued: "have you been there?"


    "I..."


    Gu opened her mouth, but did not answer.


    She thought about the last time. At that time, Su man was going to take her to Emperor Hao to play, but because of the obstruction of the boss Duan Ji''an, they didn''t play well in the end.


    "Meng, why don''t you talk?"


    At this time, Lu sichen''s voice came.


    Gu Mengmeng returned to his senses and said, "Oh, No. although I and I know about the emperor, I have never been there."


    "Is it?"


    Lu sichen squints.


    Gu Mengmeng looked at him and couldn''t help swallowing his saliva. He continued: "well, I''ve been to the gate at most, but I really haven''t been in it!"


    Lu sichen did not speak.


    Gu Mengmeng knew that he couldn''t hide it, so he simply admitted: "well, I admit that Su man wanted to take me to play last time, but later there was a man named Duan Ji''an. He seemed to be the boss of Imperial Palace, and he knew Su man. At that time, he kept preventing us from playing, so in the end, we didn''t succeed in anything."


    Lu sichen hums: "where is that place? Are you two girls supposed to go


    Gu Mengmeng lowers his head.


    "I''m just a little curious..."


    Lu sichen looks at her: "curious what?"


    "I don''t know..." Gu Mengmeng shook her head and replied, "anyway, I''m curious about everything. Er, I mean, I''m curious because I haven''t been in it before!"


    Lu Si Chen rubbed the eyebrow heart and said slowly: "there is a place of Feng Hua. What can I be curious about?"


    Gu Mengmeng looks up at him with clear eyes.


    "Fenghua place?" She murmured the word, and at last added, "it''s where you can find Miss, isn''t it?"


    Lu sichen said:


    Gu Mengmeng was very aggrieved: "you will also look for it, won''t you?"


    Lu Si Chen stares at her: "do you think it is possible?"


    Gu Mengmeng carried her shoulder without saying a word.


    Lu sichen suddenly took her into his arms and said in a vicious voice: "how dare you think of me like this, Gu Mengmeng? Do you want to die?"


    His face is really scary.


    At this time, Gu Mengmeng finally reacts. A man of noble status like Lu sichen, even if he is short of women, can''t go to Fenghua place to find someone!


    Thinking of this, she quickly apologized: "I''m sorry, I said the wrong thing..."


    "Fool!"


    The man yelled.


    Gu Mengmeng is very aggrieved.


    At this time, Lu sichen suddenly lowered her head and bit her little ear hard.


    "Ah


    Gu Mingming cried out in pain.


    Lu sichen attached to her ear, gritted her teeth and said, "I''ll just say it once, Gu Mengmeng. No matter before or after you appear, I''ll only have you as a woman. If you say that again and make me angry, I''ll beat you myself!"


    "Why?"


    Gu Mengmeng opened his eyes and looked at him foolishly.


    But Lu sichen loosened his hand and turned to look out of the window.


    "Lu sichen?"


    Gu Mengmeng called him.


    Lu sichen did not respond.


    "Lu sichen?"


    Gu Mengmeng yelled again, lifted himself up from his seat, tilted his head and tried to look at his face.


    "You''re noisy!"


    The man frowned.


    "Why don''t you look at me?"


    Gu Mengmeng asked.


    "What are you doing?" Lu sichen replied: "I watch it every day!"


    "Are you tired of watching it?"


    Gu Mengmeng asked with a smile.


    Lu sichen doesn''t talk.


    Gu Mengmeng took the initiative to nestle in his arms, and his voice was particularly sweet: "Lu sichen, you are so kind to me..."


    Lu sichen put the big hand on her waist, hum way: "you just know?"


    "No


    Gu Mengmeng shook her head and replied, "in fact, I knew it from the beginning, although when I first met you, you were fierce and cold"


    "eh?"


    Men squint dangerously.


    Gu Mengmeng quickly changed her words and said, "I mean, you were cool at that time, but you were a little indifferent to me. Er, but since you helped me with my lessons, I have known you Hehe, it looks fierce, but in fact, he is a very good and good person. "


    Lu sichen drooped her eyes."Where am I


    He asked.


    Gu Mengmeng lies in his arms with his eyes rolling.


    Soon, she replied, "in fact, it''s not fierce, or you don''t like to laugh, so it makes people feel scared." Speaking of this, she couldn''t help looking up at the man, with curved eyebrows and eyes: "Lu sichen, let me tell you, in fact, how to be a man, we should always smile, we can''t always pull a face, it''s not good at all!"


    Lu sichen hummed.


    He took the girl to his lap and said, "baby, you''re gaining an inch!"


    "Where am I!"


    Hearing this, Gu Mengmeng immediately retorted, "I''m doing it for you."


    Lu Si Chen closed an eye, light way: "do not speak."


    "Well..."


    Gu Mengmeng shut his mouth, unwilling to put his head into his neck.


    ¡­¡­


    After a short time, the car arrived in front of the imperial nightclub.


    The driver got out of the car and respectfully opened the back door.


    Lu sichen leads Gu Mengmeng out of the car and goes straight into the entrance.


    Here is the Golden Nest of fine clothes and sideburns. The most important thing is men and women, especially beautiful and sexy women!


    Gu Mengmeng is a little white flower. Since she came in, her big eyes have been looking around. She saw a couple kissing not far away. In public, the tall man pressed the petite woman against the wall. Ouch, that''s exciting. She blushed.


    "Meng Meng!"


    The next moment, a pair of big hands reached out and directly covered her eyes.


    "What are you doing?"


    Gu Mengmeng subconsciously wants to escape.


    Lu sichen pulls her into her arms, and her movements are very strong.


    He said overbearing: "don''t look around!"


    "But..."


    What else does Gu Mengmeng want to say.


    By this time, the two of them had entered the elevator.


    Lu sichen took back her hand and looked at her displeasantly.


    Gu Mengmeng''s face is still red. She can''t help but reach out and touch it. She says, "they dare to do that. Why don''t you let me see it..."


    "And said


    Lu sichen''s face was cold.


    Gu Mengmeng immediately shut her mouth.


    She looked up and looked at the rising number of elevators and said, "where are we going?"


    Lu Si Chen way: "top floor."


    "Oh."


    Gu Mengmeng nodded.


    She thought about it and said, "where is your friend?"


    Lu sichen touched her cerebellar pouch melon and said, "be nice later. When we talk about things, you go to play next to us."


    Gu Mengmeng said in a voice: "as long as there is something to eat, I can play with my mobile phone and eat delicious food at the same time."


    Lu sichen laughs and shakes his head lightly: "snack goods!"


    "I''d love to!"


    Gu Mengmeng spits out her tongue at him with a playful look.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 351

    Today is Gu Mengmeng''s first time to see Gong Qi. The man in charge of the military power of the whole country in the legend is not as serious and cold as he was on TV. On the contrary, he has a good relationship with Lu sichen. After they met, they hugged each other skillfully.


    "This is Meng Meng."


    Lu sichen introduces a way.


    When Gong Qi hears the speech, he can''t help but look at Gu Mengmeng.


    He has a pair of beautiful peach blossom eyes, looks feminine, but people who know him well know that this man is a poisonous snake, killing people without blinking an eye!


    "Hello, my name is Gong Qi!"


    Gong Qi said with a smile.


    Gu Mengmeng looked at him without blinking and said, "I know, I used to see you on the news a lot."


    Gong Qi frowned: "is that right?" After a pause, he shook his head faintly and said, "can children of your age also watch the news?"


    "Of course."


    Gu Mengmeng replied: "usually I like to watch news on the Internet, especially those entertainment news."


    Gong Qi seemed to think of something and said with a smile, "well, this is the same as the baby."


    "Who is the baby?"


    Gu Mengmeng asked curiously.


    Gong Qi looked at her and said softly, "she''s my wife."


    "Wow..."


    Gu Mengmeng opens her mouth wide.


    At this time, the box door was suddenly pushed open, accompanied by a crisp voice: "Gong Qi! Gong Qi


    Gong Qi turned his head and looked at it. His eyes softened instantly, and he was particularly spoiled.


    "Have you found it?"


    He asked.


    "No..."


    The girl shook her head, her mouth pouting high.


    At this time, she found Lu sichen again.


    "Brother sichen!"


    She exclaimed with delight.


    At the same time, she also saw Gu Mengmeng.


    "Eh?"


    She opened her eyes wide and said, "who is she?"


    Lu sichen said: "Mengmeng."


    "It''s you!"


    The girl exclaimed.


    She quickly ran to Gu Mengmeng. She looked at her from left to right and said, "are you the wife of brother sichen? Hello, I''m gong Baobao


    With that, she held out a friendly hand.


    Gu Mengmeng held out her hand and said, "hello."


    Miyamoto said with a smile: "I''ve heard of you for a long time, but I haven''t had a chance to see you. I''m so happy to see you today."


    Gu Mengmeng still hasn''t responded.


    At this time, just listen to Gong Qi said: "baby, you take her to the side to eat something, I and Si Chen have something to talk about, don''t run around, you know?"


    "Oh..."


    Gong Baobao nodded.


    "Be good."


    Lu sichen touched Gu Mengmeng''s cerebellar pouch melon, and then left.


    "Are you hungry?"


    At this time, Gong Baobao came over and said with a smile, "there are a lot of delicious food over there. They are all prepared by Gong Qi. Shall we go to eat together?"


    "Well."


    Gu Mengmeng nods and lets Gong Baobao drag herself to the side.


    As Miyamoto said, there is a lot of delicious food, a variety of exquisite snacks, ice cream and fruit, rich enough to hold a small party.


    "How do you know brother sichen?"


    Gong Baobao leans against the table, eating the egg tart and looking at Gu Mengmeng.


    Gu Mengmeng hesitated for a moment and then said, "Oh, we met after we got married."


    "Flash marriage?"


    Miyamoto asked.


    Gu Mengmeng nodded.


    "Wow, that''s great!"


    Miyamoto''s eyes widened.


    Finally, she picked up an egg tart, handed it to Gu Mengmeng and said, "you eat it. It''s delicious. I eat a lot every time I come here!"


    "Thank you..."


    Gu Meng picks it up and lowers his head.


    "Is it delicious?"


    Look at her, baby.


    "Well."


    Gu Mengmeng responds.


    She looked at Gong Baobao suspiciously, hesitated a little, and asked: "that, are you gong Qi''s


    "Oh, he''s my brother!"


    Miyamoto replied.


    "Brother?"


    Gu Mengmeng was stunned.


    If she remembers correctly, that''s not what Gong Qi said just now.


    At this time, palace baby''s second half sentence, then came: "I was raised by him."


    "What?"


    Gu Mengmeng looks at her unexpectedly.


    Looking at her reaction, Gong Baobao just said with a smile, "are you surprised? In fact, Gong Qi is only 15 years older than me. However, I was raised by him. Well, I was an orphan before. "For his life experience, palace baby is very calm.


    It''s just


    "How did he raise you?"


    She said strangely: "just now I heard Gong Qi say that you are her wife?"


    After hearing this, Gong Baobao suddenly realized.


    She laughed, the dimples in the corner of her mouth are very sweet.


    She nodded and said, "yes, I''m my brother''s daughter-in-law!"


    Gu Mengmeng


    He turned around and ate the ice cream again.


    At this time, Gong Qi''s voice came from afar: "honey, eat less ice."


    "I see..."


    Gong Baobao replied, still eating his ice cream.


    Gu Mengmeng scratched her ears and gills. After thinking for a long time, she didn''t understand what was going on.


    Child bride?


    What age is it? How can there be a child bride?


    "Gu Mengmeng..."


    At this time, Gong Baobao''s voice came again.


    Gu Mengmeng looked up at her and said, "what''s the matter?"


    Gong Baobao blinked his eyes and said, "why don''t you eat it?"


    "Oh, eat..."


    Gu Mengmeng replied. She picked up a snack, opened her mouth and bit it.


    "Well?"


    She frowned at once.


    Miyamoto covered his mouth and said with a smile, "what you eat is sour horn cake, isn''t it very sour?"


    Gu Mengmeng nodded.


    Miyamoto took a delicate bowl from the side and said, "spit out quickly!"


    Gu Mengmeng hesitated for a moment, but finally she opened her mouth and spat out.


    Miyamoto didn''t dislike it. She put the bowl beside her and continued, "let me introduce you. These are all my favorite snacks. For example, these are sour, but these are the sweetest, especially sweet. Would you like to try one?"


    "Forget it, I have bad teeth..."


    Gu Mengmeng shakes her head.


    Miyamoto covered his mouth with a smile and said, "you are so funny."


    Gu Mengmeng


    She really didn''t know what to say.


    ¡­¡­


    Later, Gu Mengmeng leaves with Lu sichen.


    She took the man''s hand and asked curiously, "Lu sichen, how is that palace baby going on?"


    "Well?"


    Lu sichen smell speech, look to him: "how?"


    Gu Mengmeng frowned and said, "it''s nothing. I just think that Gong Bao is a little strange. Er, I mean, she talks a little strange."


    Lu sichen explained: "my baby has few friends. Usually, the palace is very strict with her, so in terms of character, she has been a little lonely since she was a child. But I think you two get on well


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 352

    "Lonely?"


    Gu Mengmeng hears speech, some accident: "you mean, that palace treasure has autism?"


    Lu sichen nodded.


    He said: "it has something to do with her life experience when she was a child. She was adopted by Gong Qi from the orphanage. At that time, she was bullied in the orphanage, so she left some sequelae. In addition, Gong Qi''s person Well, how to say, he''s very kind to Gong Baobao, just too paranoid. "


    "What do you mean?"


    Gu Mengmeng looks at him suspiciously.


    Lu sichen touched her cerebellar bag melon, light way: "you will know later."


    "Well..."


    Gu Mengmeng is very reluctant to shrivel his mouth.


    Lu sichen looked at her this facial expression, hooked lips: "did you have a good time today?"


    Gu Mengmeng thought for a moment and replied, "OK." After a pause, he said, "I heard that Gong Baobao said that she was gong Qi''s adopted daughter-in-law. Is this true?"


    "What do you think?"


    Lu sichen did not answer rhetorical questions.


    Gu Mengmeng replied, "I don''t know. However, I think Gong Qi seems to like Gong Baobao very much. "


    Lu sichen nodded, "yes."


    Gu Mengmeng blinked her big eyes and continued: "are you and that Gong Qi good friends? I think your relationship is also very good


    Lu sichen replied: "we are playmates growing up."


    "Oh?"


    Gu Mengmeng raised her eyebrows.


    Lu sichen raised his hand and pinched her cheek, but he said, "why do you have so many problems today, eh?"


    "I''m just curious..."


    Gu Mengmeng leaned back in his arms and said lazily, "at the beginning, I thought you and Gong Qi were partners."


    Lu sichen admits: "it is to have this layer relation."


    Gu Mengmeng looks up at him.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Lu sichen lifted her bangs, eyes always gentle.


    "It''s ok..."


    Gu Mengmeng shakes her head and buries her face in his arms.


    Lu sichen''s low smile, chest tiny tremble.


    ¡­¡­


    A few days later, Gu met Gong Baobao again.


    But it''s a chance encounter!


    She was in the shopping mall, but she bumped into Gong Baobao head-on. The two girls looked up at each other at the same time, and they all laughed.


    "It''s you!"


    "It''s you!"


    Gu Mengmeng laughed and said with embarrassment, "I''m sorry, I bumped into you just now."


    Gong Baobao quickly stopped and said, "no, it''s my fault. It''s none of your business."


    Gu Mengmeng pursed her lips.


    "Do you come to the mall, too?" she said with a smile


    "Yes


    Gong Baobao nodded.


    She looked left and right, and finally looked again at Gu Mengmeng and said, "are you also a person?"


    Gu Mengmeng explained, "Oh, well, I''m here to buy extra-curricular books." Then she raised the paper bag in her hand and said, "look, the book I bought!"


    Gong Baobao looked at it, not very interested.


    She said, "I''m alone, too..."


    Her tone seemed very sad.


    Gu Mengmeng didn''t understand: "well, what''s the matter?" After a pause, he guessed, "have you been pigeoned?"


    "No..."


    Gong Baobao shakes his head.


    "No friend would like to play with me..."


    "Ah?"


    Gu Mengmeng is stunned.


    Miyamoto turned around, pointed to the Secretary and bodyguard who followed him, and continued: "my brother has a meeting nearby. He is afraid that I am too bored, so he asked them to accompany me out shopping."


    "So..."


    Gu Mengmeng suddenly realized.


    Miyamoto looked at her, her eyes shining: "would you like to accompany me shopping?"


    "This..."


    Gu Mengmeng hesitated.


    Palace baby hands together, eyes look forward to the way: "accompany me..."


    Gu sighed.


    She thought for a moment and said, "OK, but I have to call the driver first. He''s still waiting for me outside."


    When Gong Baobao saw that she agreed, she could not help but feel happy. She nodded and said: "en en, you fight! You fight


    Gu Mengmeng takes out her mobile phone and starts to call the driver to go back first. Don''t wait for yourself all the time.


    Finally, she put her cell phone back in her pocket and said, "what do you want to buy?"


    "I don''t know..."


    Gong Baobao looked around and said, "nothing I like."


    Gu Mengmeng is helpless.


    She said, "let''s go."


    "Eun!"Miyamoto nodded, especially warm to take her arm, smiling: "let''s go


    Gu Mengmeng twitches from the corner of her mouth and walks forward with her.


    Gong Baobao asked, "Gu Mengmeng, may I call you Mengmeng?"


    "Yes!"


    Gu Mengmeng replied.


    Miyamoto continued: "well, you can also call me baby!"


    "All right, baby."


    Gu Mengmeng nodded.


    Gong Baobao was very happy.


    Gu Mengmeng hesitated for a moment and couldn''t help asking, "well, honey, how old are you this year?"


    "I''m seventeen years old!"


    Gong Baobao replied.


    Gu Mengmeng''s expression is very tangled.


    Gong Baobao found out and couldn''t help saying, "what''s the matter with you?"


    Gu Mengmeng was about to speak when her mobile phone rang.


    "Next call, I''ll take it."


    But Su Meng says that Gu Meng finds the phone full.


    After answering the phone, palace baby asks: "is Si Chen elder brother looking for you?"


    Gu Mengmeng shook his head and said, "no, a friend is looking for me." After a pause, he explained, "her name is Su man. Do you know her?"


    Palace baby blinked an eye, thought for a while, way: "seem to be a little familiar."


    Gu Mengmeng said, "she will come soon and introduce you two."


    Of course, I can''t help it.


    "Well, I like to make friends!"


    She said so.


    ¡­¡­


    About half an hour later, Su man arrived late.


    When she saw Miyamoto, her expression was very unexpected.


    Gu Mengmeng introduced: "baby, she is Su man!"


    "Hello, my name is Gong Baobao!"


    Gong Baobao actively extended his hand.


    Su man quickly shook hands with her and said with a smile, "Hello!"


    Finally, she looked at Gu Mengmeng again and asked him what was going on.


    Gu Mengmeng answers with her mouth: I''ll tell you later!


    So they went to see the clothes again. While Gong Baobao tried on the skirt, Su man man asked, "how do you stay with the palace family?"


    Gu Mengmeng said, "do you know Gong Baobao?"


    "Of course


    Su Manman replied, "the treasure of the palace rulers, who doesn''t know about the whole upper class?"


    Gu Mengmeng said, "why do I sound so fierce?"


    Su full Fu in her ear, whispered: "give you a piece of advice, later less and this palace baby deal with, she is sick!"


    "Sick?"


    Gu Mengmeng is a little lonely.


    "Here!"


    Su pointed to his brain and said, "do you understand?"


    Gu Mengmeng finally figured it out.


    No wonder she always thinks this palace baby is a little strange. It turns out that


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 353

    Soon, Gong Baobao came out of the dressing room.


    She carried the skirt, turned a circle in situ, and asked with a smile, "is it good-looking?"


    "Good looking!"


    "Good looking!"


    Su man and Gu Mengmeng nodded at the same time.


    Gong Baobao was very satisfied and said, "well, that''s it!" Finally, he said to the shop assistant, "please help me wrap my clothes."


    "All right."


    The clerk nodded.


    Then, the three girls went to the ice cream shop.


    "My favorite fruit is strawberry. How about you?"


    Su man man heard the speech and said, "Oh, my favorite fruit is durian."


    "Durian? Well, I don''t like that one. "


    Gong Baobao shakes his head.


    Finally, she looked at Gu Mengmeng again and continued, "what about you?"


    To tell you the truth, since listening to Su man''s words, Gu Mengmeng always feels strange when she looks at Gong Baobao.


    Thinking about it, she said, "Oh, I like all kinds of fruits."


    "So..."


    Miyamoto''s mouth shriveled and took another bite of ice cream.


    At this time, Su man suddenly said, "Gong Bao, last time I heard that you spent more than three million on a pen at the Paris auction. Is it true or false?"


    "Well!"


    Gong Baobao nodded.


    "What?" Gu Mengmeng was surprised and said, "a pen? More than three million? "


    "Yes."


    Su man man looked at her and said, "I also heard about it. I was as surprised as you at that time. However, it is said that this pen seems to be the private possession of a historical celebrity, and has signed an important agreement affecting the world, so it is of great historical significance! "


    Gu Mengmeng said: "it''s not more than three million, right? It''s just a pen after all. "


    Su Manman shrugged his shoulders and replied, "what''s the matter? What''s the world like now? There is no shortage of rich people. " After a pause, he looked at the eye palace baby again and said, "especially this kind of rich man!"


    Gu Mengmeng


    Miyamoto looked up and explained, "I just thought that pen was very nice, and then my brother bought it for me."


    Su man sighed and said, "what''s this called? All the gold, just for beau beauty''s smile? " After a pause, he cried: "if only Lu Xiaosi could think like this."


    As soon as the voice dropped, Gu Mengmeng''s voice came: "Oh, I was so noisy some time ago, but now I think about it again?"


    Su man rolled his eyes.


    She said: "I call it matter of fact, please don''t think too much!"


    "I don''t think about anything."


    Gu Mengmeng shriveled.


    "You


    Su man glared.


    "Don''t you have ice cream?"


    Miyamoto suddenly opened his mouth.


    Su man shook his head and sighed: "although I really want to eat, I can''t help it. Recently, I have a stomachache when I encounter this thing!"


    Gong Baobao could not help nodding, echoing: "I am also like this, so every time to the physiological period, my brother will be very strict with me, forbid me to eat that, not to me to eat this, especially disgusting!"


    Su man blinked, and her expression was like that big gray wolf.


    She asked, "honey, when you and Gong Qi are together, what do you two do?"


    Miyamoto thought for a moment and replied, "watch TV!"


    Su man didn''t get the answer he wanted and was disappointed.


    Gu Mengmeng pinched her and said in a low voice, "Why are your thoughts so dirty? Miyamoto is only 17 years old


    Suman is innocent.


    She explained, "I''m just asking casually. How can I get confused? Gu Mengmeng, what are you thinking all day long? "


    Gu Mengmeng


    Gong Baobao came over and said curiously, "what are you talking about?"


    Su Manman immediately said, "Gu Mengmeng is not in her physiological period. She said that she also wants strawberry ice cream."


    Palace baby smell speech, nod, way: "good, I go to buy for you!"


    With that, he took the small bag and went to the front.


    Gu Mengmeng looked at her back and said slowly, "in fact, I found that she was very good."


    Su Manman holds his chin, playing with his mobile phone, and says, "it''s good, but it''s a pity it''s the Gong family!"


    "What do you mean?"


    Gu Mengmeng looks at her.


    Su man explained: "the palace family is not easy to provoke, especially that Gong Qi, is not a good man."


    "Is it?"


    Gu Mengmeng frowned and said, "but last time I saw Gong Qi, I didn''t think he looked like a bad man."Su man replied, "every villain will write the word" bad man "on his face


    Gu Mengmeng


    At this time, the palace baby has returned.


    Holding a new strawberry ice cream, she handed it to Gu Mengmeng with a smile and said, "eat it. This is delicious."


    "Thank you."


    Gu Mengmeng replied and reached for it.


    Gong Baobao was about to speak when Gong Qi''s secretary came in from outside.


    "Miss."


    He spoke.


    The smile on Miyamoto''s face disappeared instantly.


    She was stiff and silent.


    "The Secretary said:" Mr. has finished the meeting, he asked me to pick you up now


    Miyamoto still did not speak.


    She looked down at the ice cream in her hand and sat still.


    The Secretary said again, "Miss?"


    Gong Baobao bit his lip and said in a low voice: "but I want to sit here a little longer..."


    Secretary smell speech, pour also didn''t say what more, turn round to leave.


    That''s it?


    Su man and Gu Mengmeng are a little surprised.


    At this time, but see the opposite palace baby raised his head, her pair of big black eyes, at the moment hidden water flashing.


    "I''m going."


    "I hope we can play together next time. I''m happy to be with you," she said


    After she said this, Gu Mengmeng and Su Manman haven''t had time to react. Just now the Secretary has gone and returned.


    He was holding a mobile phone in his hand and said, "Miss, sir''s number, for you."


    Then he handed it over.


    There was no unexpected look on Miyako''s face.


    She calmly received it, put the phone in her ear, and said, "brother, I''ll be right there."


    I don''t know what he said on the phone. Gong Baobao said "um" and then hung up.


    "I''m going. Goodbye!"


    She got up from her seat, raised her little hand, and the ice cream was thrown into the dustbin by her.


    Gu Mengmeng opened her mouth: "goodbye."


    Miyamoto looks at her and then leaves with her secretary.


    After she left, Su man opened his mouth and said, "see, this is the palace family. It''s very overbearing!"


    Gu Mengmeng has a lot of emotion.


    She sighed, "how pathetic she is?"


    Su man hears speech, tiny surprised way: "pitiful? Who? What do you mean, baby


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 354

    "Isn''t it?"


    Gu Mengmeng looked at her and continued: "I can see that she wants to play with us, but she has to leave..."


    Sue is not surprised.


    She said, "you may not know? This palace baby has been under the control of Gong Qi since she was a child. Especially when she was a child, she took people with her everywhere. Later, she found that Gong Baobao had mental illness, and she put people in the palm of her hand. "


    "Mental illness?"


    Meng Meng said, "is it autism?"


    "You know?"


    Su mandao.


    Gu Mengmeng explained: "Lu sichen mentioned it to me last time."


    "So..."


    Su man nodded and said, "yes, Gong Baobao has autism, and it''s said that it''s very serious."


    "Very serious?" Gu Mengmeng listened and said unexpectedly, "how could this happen?"


    Su man touched his chin and said slowly, "I can''t say that. Anyway, it''s just the same thing. As for the reason, only the client knows. However, to tell you the truth, I quite agree with you. Although Gong Baobao is now living without worry about food and clothing, in fact, she is very poor! "


    "Alas..."


    Gu Mengmeng sighs.


    Su man patted her on the shoulder and said, "OK, don''t think about it. I have other things to tell you."


    "What?"


    Gu Meng looks at her.


    Su Manman said: "recently I want to go to Inner Mongolia to play, do you want to join me?"


    "Inner Mongolia?"


    Gu Mengmeng''s eyes widened: "why do you want to go there all of a sudden?"


    Sue seemed to be looking up at the ceiling.


    She said: "because there are blue sky, green grass, you can drink milk tea, you can also ride a horse, how nice!"


    Gu Mengmeng is speechless.


    "It''s like there''s no blue sky or green grass here," she said After a pause, he said, "if you want to ride, you can go to the riding field. You can ride as long as you want."


    "Cut!"


    Su is full of scorn.


    She looked at Gu Ming with disdain and said, "you really didn''t pursue it!"


    Gu Mengmeng


    Su Manman took a drink and continued, "give me a definite word. Are you going or not?"


    Gu Mengmeng shook his head: "no


    "Really not?"


    Su man''s eyes are wide open.


    Gu sighed and explained, "it''s not that I don''t want to go. It''s Lu sichen who won''t let me go."


    Su Manman seemed to have expected that. She said, "you still have time to persuade him, because I will not leave until next month. It''s too hot recently. I don''t want to be a dog in the sun!"


    "Well, I''ll ask him then."


    Gu Mengmeng nods.


    ¡­¡­


    In the evening, when Lu sichen came home, Gu Mengmeng was sitting on the sofa, eating mango and watching TV.


    "Meng Meng..."


    The man called out.


    Gu Mengmeng looked at him and said, "you''re back."


    After that, he looked at the TV again.


    Lu sichen takes the coat to the housekeeper and walks over.


    "What are you looking at?"


    He asked, sitting on the sofa.


    Gu Mengmeng consciously sat in his arms and replied, "costume plays are very popular recently."


    Lu sichen looked at the TV screen, not interested.


    "Did you meet Gong Baobao today?"


    He looked at her and said.


    Gu Mengmeng nodded, opened his mouth and took another bite of mango.


    Lu sichen hooked his lips: "did you have a good time?"


    "How are you..."


    Gu Mengmeng replied.


    Finally, she turned to look at the man and said, "Lu sichen, I heard something about Gong Baobao..."


    Lu sichen made a sound and bowed his head to kiss her.


    Gu Mengmeng pulled his eyebrow and said, "why aren''t you surprised at all?"


    Lu sichen held her waist and hummed: "don''t listen to everything. Most of the things she said to you are hearsay, which is not credible."


    "But"


    "cute!" Lu sichen opens a way: "must say these?"


    Gu Mengmeng collapsed.


    She finished her last bite of mango and said, "let me wipe my hands first!"


    Lu sichen let her go.


    Gu Mengmeng throws mango seeds into the garbage can and wipes her hands with a wet paper towel.


    "Did you have dinner?" she said


    Lu sichen shook his head.


    Gu Mengmeng was surprised: "it''s almost seven o''clock now. You didn''t eat in the company?"Lu sichen said: "I wanted to come back to eat with you, but you have no conscience. You didn''t wait for me!"


    Gu Mengmeng is very subdued.


    "You didn''t call me in advance, I don''t know..." Finally, he said, "I''ll ask the kitchen to make food for you."


    Lu Si Chen nodded.


    Gu Mengmeng just stood up and changed her mind temporarily.


    Why don''t you bend down and look at her


    Lu sichen picks eyebrow: "you can?"


    "Of course


    Gu Mengmeng nodded and said, "I used to cook for myself when I was at home. It''s just that I''m not good at my craft. You can''t give up. "


    "Good."


    Lu sichen bent his lips.


    Gu Mengmeng immediately smiles and says in a continuous voice, "watch TV for a while, and I''ll make food for you."


    Finish saying, with that flower butterfly like, turn round and run out of the living room.


    "Housekeeper!"


    Lu Qichen takes his eyes back.


    Soon, the housekeeper came in and waited beside him: "sir?"


    Lu sichen said: "go and watch Mengmeng. Don''t let her cut things by herself. Let the cook help."


    "Ah


    The housekeeper took the order and went to the kitchen to supervise immediately.


    Lu sichen continues to watch TV. After a short time, Gu Mengmeng comes out with a bowl of something.


    "Lu sichen, the meal is ready!"


    She said with a smile on her face.


    Lu sichen looked at his sight and frowned slightly: "what did you do?"


    "Dang Dang!"


    Gu Mengmeng put the bowl on the tea table.


    Lu Si Chen leans over to see, the facial expression is a little vacant.


    Gu Mengmeng saw it and suddenly said unexpectedly, "haven''t you eaten it?"


    Lu sichen said:


    Gu Mengmeng explained: "this is called lazy rice! I use ham, cabbage, shredded ginger, and the rice left over from dinner. I cook them all together in an electric cooker, and then it''s like this. "


    Lu sichen said:


    Gu handed the spoon to him and continued, "you have a taste. It''s delicious."


    Lu sichen''s expression is not good.


    In fact, this is a man who can enjoy himself very much. He has very high requirements for food, clothing, housing and transportation.


    But now, let him eat such a simple lazy meal?


    The housekeeper watched and thought, will he eat?


    Gu Mengmeng holds her chin and looks at the man expectantly.


    Lu sichen sighed and bent his lips: "baby, what you have worked so hard to make, even if it is poison, I will eat it clean!"


    Gu Mengmeng wrinkled his little nose and said, "cut, it''s not poison. This is delicious. I want to share it with you."


    "Good."


    Lu sichen nodded and took the first bite from the bowl.


    "Is it delicious?"


    Gu Mengmeng stares at him with two big eyes open.


    Lu Si Chen says: "still good!"


    Gu Mengmeng can''t help but feel relieved.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 355

    After dinner, Lu sichen holds Gu Mengmeng to watch the news.


    Gu Mengmeng is not very interested in this. He is lazy and plays with his mobile phone in his arms.


    After a while, she said, "Lu sichen, I have something to tell you..."


    "Well?"


    Lu sichen should sound, eyes still look at the front of the TV screen.


    Gu Mengmeng pursed her lower lip and replied, "well, next month is a holiday. I want to go out to play."


    Lu sichen smell speech, can''t help looking down at her one eye, way: "want to go where to play?"


    Gu Mengmeng said, "well, out of town..."


    "No!"


    Lu sichen refused without hesitation.


    Gu Mengmeng wailed: "I haven''t finished what I said. Why do you refuse me so soon?"


    Lu sichen hummed coldly: "if you want to go, I''ll go with you some other day!"


    "It''s different..."


    Gu Mengmeng yelled.


    Lu sichen squints up Mou son, the voice is very dangerous: "what do you say?"


    Gu Mengmeng shook her head and said with a smile, "no, I mean Well, I didn''t say anything


    Lu sichen did not speak again and looked at the front of the TV screen again.


    Gu Mengmeng sighed and continued to fight the landlord with his mobile phone.


    In fact, she had expected this result for a long time, so she was not very surprised.


    Moreover, to tell you the truth, she didn''t really want to go to Inner Mongolia. Since Lu sichen didn''t agree, she wouldn''t go.


    At more than eight o''clock in the evening, Gu Mengmeng was sleepy. She was lying on the man''s shoulder with her eyelids drooping.


    Lu Si Chen saw, can''t help but frown: "did not sleep afternoon nap?"


    "No..."


    Gu Mengmeng shakes her head.


    She usually has the habit of taking a nap. If she doesn''t sleep, she will be very sleepy at night.


    Here, Lu Si Chen is very unhappy: "how didn''t you take a nap?"


    Gu Mengmeng said, "well, let''s go..."


    Lu sichen said:


    Gu Mengmeng tilted his head and kissed the man on the neck. He was coquettish: "husband, hold me up..."


    Lu sichen hooked his lips: "eh?"


    "Hold me..."


    Gu Mengmeng encircles his neck.


    Lu sichen''s fundus has a strong black in the gradual opening.


    "That''s what you said."


    He said in a dumb voice and picked up the girl. In the housekeeper''s surprised eyes, he went straight upstairs.


    Of course, as a price, Gu Mengmeng was eaten all over.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, when Gu Mengmeng woke up, his whole body was sour and painful.


    She lay lazily on the soft bed, listening to the sound of water coming out of the bathroom, very depressed.


    She did not understand, this effort is Lu sichen, why every time tired to death, but she?


    At this time, the sound of water in the bathroom stopped.


    Then, Lu sichen came out, he only surrounded a white bath towel below, revealing a charming perfect figure, wide shoulders and narrow waist, especially the tight muscles between the abdomen, which really makes people unable to move their eyes.


    "Where are you looking, little girl?"


    Lu sichen came over, his low voice was especially attractive.


    Gu Mengmeng suddenly wakes up and quickly moves away from her eyes.


    "I didn''t look at you," she hummed


    "Is it?"


    Lu sichen sat down beside the bed and looked at her with bright eyes.


    Gu Mengmeng didn''t look over her head. Her little mouth pouted high.


    "Baby?"


    Lu Si Chen calls her, big palm pulls her small face.


    "Why?"


    Gu Mengmeng frowned, a little wary.


    Lu sichen low smile: "you say?"


    The words didn''t stop, bowed the head to kiss her lips.


    "Well..."


    Gu Mengmeng snorted.


    Fortunately, the man just tasted it and didn''t embarrass her too much. He said with a smile, "don''t stay in bed all the time, honey. Get up for breakfast?"


    "I feel sick..."


    Gu Mengmeng''s aggrieved way.


    "Where''s the pain?"


    When Lu sichen heard the speech, his expression became serious.


    Gu Meng blushed and did not answer.


    What a smart man Lu sichen is. He knows everything in a second.


    He said with a smile, "it''s OK. Can I rub it for you?"


    Say, big hand is about to reach into the quilt.


    "Ah, ah..."


    Gu Mengmeng rushed to hide. Her whole face was wrinkled. She said in a voice: "I don''t hurt anymore. I don''t want you to rub it. Go away..."


    Lu sichen laughed.


    Don''t rub your head and wash your hands, little girl"Well..."


    Gu Mengmeng is not happy.


    Lu sichen squinted: "can I help you?"


    Gu Mengmeng was shocked and quickly shook his head: "no, no, I''ll get up soon!"


    "Well, that''s good!"


    Lu sichen nods and then leaves from the bedside.


    Gu Mengmeng hides in the quilt. When she sees the man walking into the cloakroom, she quickly lifts the quilt and gets out of bed. She grabs the nightdress next to her and goes into the bathroom with her slippers.


    ¡­¡­


    After breakfast, Lu sichen wants to go out to the company.


    Before leaving, he grabbed the girl in his arms and gave her a good kiss. Finally, he asked, "come to the company with me today?"


    Hearing this, Gu Mengmeng immediately shakes her head like a rattle drum.


    "Well?"


    Lu sichen frowned unhappily.


    Gu Mengmeng explains, "I have something else to do later."


    Lu sichen smell speech, can''t help but pick eyebrow tip, way: "can you have what matter?"


    Gu Mengmeng fooled the reason and said, "Er, I have an appointment at noon. Manman and I are going shopping."


    Lu sichen stares at her: "really?"


    "Eun!"


    Gu Mengmeng nodded her head.


    Lu sichen helpless: "OK." After a pause, he suddenly said, "you want to buy me a gift, you know?"


    "Ah?"


    Gu Mengmeng is stunned.


    Lu sichen pinched her small nose and continued: "this is a task for you, which must be completed and satisfied with me..."


    Gu Mengmeng


    "I''m gone."


    Lu sichen finish saying, and bow to kiss him a mouthful, then just turn to leave.


    At this time, Gu Mengmeng returned to her senses.


    After two steps, she stood at the door and asked, "what do you want?"


    Lu sichen did not turn back to answer a way: "at will."


    Then he bent down and sat in the car.


    Gu Mengmeng is very tangled.


    "How do I know what you want? Hey, don''t go. You can make it clear... "


    Unfortunately, the car has left.


    "Ah, ah


    Gu Mengmeng is crazy.


    She originally wanted to stay at home to play computer, but Lu sichen actually wanted to leave her a task and go out again! Going out again!


    She doesn''t want to go out at all!


    Alas, the price of lying


    "Are you all right, little lady?"


    Looking at her dancing, frowning and sighing, the housekeeper asked anxiously.


    Gu Mengmeng shakes her head.


    She sighed and replied, "I''m ok." Finally, he asked: "Lu sichen asked me to buy him a gift. Can you give me some advice?"


    The housekeeper shook his head. "I''m sorry, madam. I can''t help you."


    Gu Mengmeng


    The housekeeper added, "however, you can ask your friends and ask them to help you out."


    Gu Mengmeng suddenly realized: "good idea!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 356

    After Lu sichen left, Gu Mengmeng slipped upstairs and hid in her study to play games alone. She didn''t call Su Manman until more than three o''clock in the afternoon.


    "Hello?"


    As soon as the phone was connected, Su man''s voice came over: "how do you miss my sister?"


    Gu Mengmeng rolled her eyes.


    She was too lazy to go around the circle and said directly, "Lu sichen asked me to buy him a gift, but I don''t know what to buy. Can you give me some advice?"


    "Oh, for gifts?"


    Su man hears speech, very is accidental way: "how to want to let you buy Gift suddenly?"


    Gu Mengmeng sighed and said everything in the morning. At last, he said, "if I had known he was going to say that, I would not have said that I was going shopping. Alas, it''s a pity that all the words have been said now. I can''t change them any more..."


    Su man said with a smile, "it''s not a big deal. Why are you so tangled?" After a pause, he said, "it''s just to buy a gift. Anyway, you''re also the card of the second brother. Well, let me think about it Oh, man''s things, you can buy him a watch! "


    "Buy a watch?"


    Gu Mengmeng frowns.


    "But I don''t have any research on this," she said


    Su Manman replied, "there is no need to study this. You just buy the most expensive one."


    Gu Mengmeng


    Su man''s voice continued: "do you need me to introduce some shops to you?"


    "But I don''t want to buy a watch I mean, he has a lot of watches. I want to buy something different. "


    "Oh, so..." He nodded his head


    "Why?"


    Gu Mengmeng frowned.


    Su Manman replied, "because the second brother doesn''t lack anything."


    Gu Mengmeng:


    Su man stopped for a moment and said, "do you think of something to buy?"


    Gu Mengmeng shook her head and replied, "no, otherwise I would not have asked you..."


    Su man man sighs: "you are really tangled up, Meng Meng."


    "Well..."


    Gu Mengmeng shriveled.


    Su man thought for a while and said, "why don''t you buy him a dress?"


    "Clothes?"


    Gu Mengmeng was surprised to hear that: "why? He has a lot of clothes


    Su Manman said: "yes, second brother has a lot of clothes, but you didn''t buy them for him Oh, in fact, this can be applied to many things, including the watches we just mentioned. Although the second brother has many watches, you didn''t buy them, so it doesn''t make much sense! "


    Gu Mengmeng suddenly understood.


    "I see!" She was excited: "thank you, full!"


    Su man laughs: "that is, can''t help ah, who calls me born clever, block can''t stop!"


    Gu Mengmeng is speechless.


    She said, "well, let''s talk about it first. Time is running out. I''ll go out and buy things for him."


    "All right."


    Su man replied, then hung up.


    Gu Mengmeng cleans up a little and goes out of the door with a small bag.


    ¡­¡­


    There is a large shopping mall nearby. Gu Mengmeng walked all the way and finally entered a men''s clothing store.


    The shop assistant saw a guest coming in and immediately welcomed him. He asked with a smile, "welcome to Zegna. How are you, madam?"


    Gu Mengmeng replied, "Oh, I want to buy clothes..."


    The clerk kept smiling and continued to ask, "would you like to buy clothes for your friends or your elders?"


    Gu Mengmeng hesitated for a moment, then hesitated and replied, "Oh, it''s a boyfriend, a boyfriend..."


    "OK."


    The clerk nodded, led the man to a row of men''s clothes and said, "these are the latest models of this year. They are all very popular styles. What kind of clothes do you want to buy for your boyfriend? Do you have any requirements? "


    Gu Mengmeng swept it all over again and said, "well, is the color too bright?"


    "Do you have one?"


    The shop assistant was stunned.


    Then, she explained, "it''s very popular these days. Of course, compared with women''s wear, it''s not really bright. If you don''t like the color of these clothes, I can recommend some other styles, but they may look more mature


    "Good!"


    Gu Mengmeng nodded.


    The shop assistant had no choice but to lead her to another side.


    Finally, Gu Mengmeng takes a fancy to a dark purple shirt, which is almost in love at first sight.


    She praised: "this one is really beautiful. He must be super handsome in it!"The clerk frowned and said, "is it too mature?"


    "No..."


    Gu Mengmeng shook her head and looked serious: "I think it''s just right for him. Well, it''s the clothes you just showed me that I don''t think it''s right for him at all."


    "OK..."


    Although the shop assistant had doubts, he didn''t say anything again.


    Gu Mengmeng waved her hand and continued, "wrap it up."


    "What size does your boyfriend wear?" the clerk said


    "Eh?"


    Gu Mengmeng is stunned.


    Her expression was blank: "what?"


    "What size?"


    The clerk said again.


    Gu Mengmeng patted his forehead and said, "Oh, no, I forgot about it!"


    Shop assistant: "yes."


    Gu Mengmeng thought for a moment and then said, "wait a minute. I''ll call to ask."


    "OK."


    The clerk nodded.


    Gu Mengmeng runs out of the store and calls the housekeeper with her mobile phone. After confirming Lu sichen''s dress code, she goes back to buy the dress.


    When the shop assistant was wrapping her clothes, she said with a smile, "your boyfriend must be a man with a good figure."


    When Gu Mengmeng hears the praise, she feels like honey, which is very sweet.


    "That is!" She bent her lips and said with a smile, "he is not only in good shape, but also handsome."


    When the shop assistant heard this, he pretended to be surprised and said, "don''t you have many enemies in love?"


    "Eh?"


    Gu Mengmeng was stunned.


    "Rival?"


    "Yes." The clerk nodded and said, "if your boyfriend is as perfect as you say, he should have a lot of suitors."


    Gu Mengmeng shriveled his mouth and said, "I don''t know. It seems that he never talks about it."


    The clerk gave her the paper bag and said, "we can change the angle. If you have a suitor, will you tell your partner truthfully?"


    Gu Mengmeng suddenly realized.


    "I see!"


    She opened her eyes wide.


    The clerk said, "thank you for your patronage and welcome to our next visit."


    "Goodbye!"


    Gu Mengmeng carries the paper bag and runs away without looking back.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 357

    Global group headquarters.


    Ann Lun was talking to his subordinates. When he was cold, he only heard a clear voice: "Secretary an!"


    Alan froze.


    Then he slowly turned his head and looked at it with surprise: "little lady?"


    Gu Mengmeng ran all the way over, slightly panting: "where is Lu sichen?"


    "Oh, Mr. Lu is in the office..."


    As soon as the words came to an end, Gu Mengmeng was about to run away.


    "Ah..."


    Ellen takes her.


    But just for a moment, he let go.


    Gu Mengmeng looked back at him and said, "what''s the matter?"


    Allan laughed and said, "little lady, why did you come here all of a sudden? Don''t say hello in advance. I''ll go down and meet you. "


    "Oh, I decided to come here temporarily, too..."


    Gu Mengmeng replied.


    Finally, he asked, "do you have anything else?"


    Allan shook his head.


    "Then I''ll go..."


    Gu Mengmeng said, turned and ran away, as light as the butterfly.


    And at this point, on the other side.


    Lu sichen is looking through the documents, suddenly heard the knock outside the door, he did not care, light voice: "come in!"


    Then he heard the door open.


    But it was strange, but there was no voice.


    Lu Si Chen heart is not happy, look up at the past, but unexpectedly on a pair of smiling Yingying eyes.


    "Hi!"


    Gu Mengmeng greets him with a wave of his paw.


    Lu sichen put down the document, hook up the lip: "how suddenly came over?"


    "I miss you..."


    Gu Mengmeng came over and looked around.


    Lu sichen found out, can''t help but say: "looking for what?"


    "Ah?"


    Gu Mengmeng turns to look at him.


    Lu sichen continued: "such a big handsome boy in front of you, you actually still have the mind to look at other places, eh?"


    "Cut..."


    Gu Meng Meng snorted and said, "what a narcissism


    Lu sichen raised a hand: "come here."


    Gu Mengmeng, with a shriveled mouth, walks slowly towards her.


    Just close to, Lu Si Chen already can''t wait to stretch out his hand to pull her into the bosom.


    "Did you have a good time today?"


    He asked, kissing the girl''s face with his head down.


    Instead of answering, Gu Mengmeng asked, "what about you? Are you tired of work today? "


    Lu sichen replied: "it''s not like that." After a pause, he added, "who did you go out to see today?"


    "Classmate..."


    Gu Mengmeng''s face was not red, and her heart did not jump.


    "Oh?"


    Lu sichen squints.


    Gu Mengmeng turns her head and looks at his computer curiously to avoid looking at him.


    At this time, just listen to Lu sichen''s voice: "Mengmeng, I want to listen to the truth."


    Gu Mengmeng wants to cry without tears.


    She wrinkled her face and said, "did the housekeeper complain to you?"


    "Answer my question head on!"


    Lu sichen said.


    Gu Mengmeng sighs.


    She gave up the struggle and honestly replied, "well, I admit, I played games at home today, and then went out to buy you presents..."


    Lu sichen listened to her words, without the color of accident.


    Gu Mengmeng sees this and has the answer in his heart. Sure enough, he knows all about it!


    At this time, listen to the voice of the man: "gifts?"


    Gu Mengmeng replied, "Oh, it''s in my backpack."


    "Bring it!"


    Lu sichen said.


    Gu Mengmeng squinted at him and said, "do you know what I bought?"


    "How could I know?"


    Lu sichen shook his head.


    Gu Mengmeng didn''t believe it and replied, "why don''t you know? Don''t you know everything? "


    Lu sichen a smile: "if I don''t want to know, naturally won''t know."


    Well, that''s a dumb thing to say.


    After Gu Mengmeng left his arms, he ran to the sofa and opened his backpack. Then he took out his clothes.


    "Ah


    She came up to the man with her clothes in her hands.


    Lu sichen sees, can''t help but pick eyebrow: "shirt?"


    "Yes


    Gu Mengmeng nodded and replied, "I fell in love with this shirt at first sight. It suits you very well."


    Lu sichen took over, looked around and said again: "do you want to see now?"


    "What?"


    Gu Mengmeng was stunned and didn''t respond.Lu sichen put his shirt beside him and tried to unbutton it.


    "Ah..."


    Gu Mengmeng puts out her hand.


    At this time, there was a knock on the door, accompanied by the Secretary''s voice: "Mr. Lu, Mr. Zhang of Hengtian has arrived."


    Lu sichen''s action is slight.


    Taking advantage of this opportunity, Gu Mengmeng snatched the shirt and said in a loud voice, "how are you going to work? What''s the matter with changing clothes?"


    With that, he turned around and ran into the next lounge.


    Lu sichen looked at her back, smiling and shaking his head.


    ¡­¡­


    Later, after finishing his work, Lu sichen found that the girl didn''t know when she was lying in bed and fell asleep.


    Seeing this, he could not help but lighten his steps and slowly came to the bedside.


    Gu Mengmeng is sleeping soundly. Her expression is quiet and her mouth is slightly upturned. She should be having a good dream.


    "Baby?"


    Lu sichen called softly.


    Gu Mengmeng did not respond.


    So, Lu Si Chen bent down to kiss her lips.


    "Well..."


    Gu Mengmeng had a reaction and frowned slightly.


    Most of all, she smelled the familiar smell. In her dream, she didn''t struggle very much. Her face was red, just like someone''s apple. She wanted to take a bite.


    Lu sichen liked it more and more.


    He could not help but deepen the kiss, holding the girl''s jaw in his big hand.


    "Well..."


    At this time, Gu Mengmeng finally showed signs of waking up.


    After the shriveled Chen opened her eyes, she was not happy.


    "You hate..."


    She is soft and coquettish, curly and long eyelashes, gently flapping, like the wings of a butterfly.


    Lu sichen hooked lips: "wake up?"


    "I was awakened by you..."


    Gu Mengmeng is not happy to reply.


    Lu sichen touched her small face and continued: "OK, baby, it''s not early now, we should go home." After a pause, he said, "are you hungry?"


    "Well..."


    Gu Mengmeng responds.


    She hit a hache, voice soft said: "we are going home now?"


    Lu sichen nodded.


    Gu answered "I see." after a pause, he sat up from the bed.


    Lu sichen touched her small head and was always patient.


    "You wash first." He said, "I''m dealing with a little bit of work at the end. When you''re ready, I''ll come out and we''ll go home together."


    "Good."


    Gu Mengmeng replied.


    "Good boy."


    Lu Si Chen kisses her one mouthful, then leaves from the bedside, went out of the room.


    After he left, Gu Mengmeng got out of bed soon. However, as soon as she put on her shoes, her mobile phone beside the bed suddenly vibrated.


    Gu Mengmeng picked it up and took a look at it. It was a strange call.


    She hesitated a little, and finally chose to answer.


    "Hello?"


    "Meng Meng, I''m back."


    On the phone, Gu Yutong''s voice came


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 358

    Lu sichen waited outside for a long time, but he didn''t wait for Gu Mengmeng. He became suspicious and went into the rest room again.


    However, I saw Gu Mengmeng sitting alone beside the bed in a daze.


    "Meng Meng?"


    He called and went to the girl.


    Gu Mengmeng did not respond, still immersed in her own thoughts.


    Seeing this, Lu sichen couldn''t help reaching out and patting her small head, and continued: "Meng Meng?"


    Gu Mengmeng suddenly looked back at him.


    "What''s the matter with you?"


    Lu sichen sat down beside her and was about to reach out to pull her, but Gu Mengmeng dodged her.


    "Yes?"


    He frowned, a little displeased.


    At this time, Gu Mengmeng suddenly and actively rushed into his arms, holding his neck in her small hand, and her cool cheek pressed against him, looking very dependent.


    Lu sichen was quite surprised.


    "What''s the matter?"


    He asked again, caressing the girl''s back.


    Gu Mengmeng shrunk his small mouth and said in a stuffy voice, "what did you do just now?"


    Lu Si Chen way: "I didn''t say to wait for you outside?"


    Gu Mengmeng was stunned for a while before he said slowly, "Oh, forget..."


    Lu sichen was helpless.


    He looked at the girl with a gentle voice: "what did you do just now?"


    Gu Mengmeng refused to speak.


    She closed her eyes and leaned against the man.


    Lu sichen sighed and said with a bitter smile, "honey, what''s wrong with you, eh?"


    Gu Mengmeng shook his head and said in a very light voice: "no..." After a pause, he said, "I''m a little hungry."


    "Is it?"


    Lu sichen will hold her to his thigh to sit well, while looking at her, said: "just hungry?"


    "Yes


    Gu Mengmeng nodded, and there was a little twinkling light in her beautiful big eyes.


    Lu sichen looked closer and frowned immediately.


    "Did you cry?"


    He touched the corner of her eye.


    Gu Mengmeng took a deep breath, shook his head and denied: "no, I just yawned."


    Lu sichen smell speech, don''t ask what more, embrace a person to stand up after, say: "go, I take you to eat delicious."


    "Mm-hmm!"


    Gu Mengmeng nodded her head.


    After leaving the company, they went directly to the shopping mall.


    Gu Mengmeng, sitting in the co driver''s seat, looked at the man who was driving beside her with twinkling eyes. She pursed her lips and said, "Lu sichen, I don''t seem to see you driving in person."


    "Is it?"


    Lu sichen should sound, eyes still look at the road ahead.


    Gu Mengmeng continued: "when I first met you, every time I went out with you, there was a driver. At that time, I thought you couldn''t drive Well, no, I thought you didn''t have a driver''s license. Ah, do you have a driver''s license? "


    "No


    Lu Si Chen''s face is not red, the heart does not jump of reply way.


    Gu Mengmeng was stunned and said:


    Lu sichen continued to drive.


    Gu Mengmeng frowned and asked, "do you really have no driver''s license? Well, what if I meet my uncle


    "I lied to you."


    Lu sichen laughed.


    Gu Mengmeng was stunned at first. After reaction, he said madly, "you''re teasing me again!"


    At this time, I met the red light.


    Lu sichen leaned over, stretched out his big hand and pinched the girl''s small face. He was very flattered with a smile: "who else can I tease if I don''t tease you?"


    "Oh


    Gu Mengmeng frowns.


    "Little mouth pouts so high, do you want me to hang a spoon on it, eh?"


    Lu sichen slightly squints the way.


    Gu Mengmeng turned her head and said, "go, the green light is coming!"


    Lu sichen sat back and drove slowly forward.


    Gu Mengmeng looked at the scenery outside the window. After a while, he asked, "which shopping mall are we going to now? The one you drive? "


    "All right."


    Lu sichen replied.


    Gu Mengmeng looked at him and said, "you''d better go ahead and take care of your own business. Haha!"


    Lu Mou Chen doesn''t make a sound.


    Gu Mengmeng doesn''t care much, nods and starts playing with her mobile phone.


    After a while, after arriving at the shopping plaza, Lu sichen stopped the car into the underground parking lot. After getting off, they went to the elevator.


    However, when I passed a black Land Rover, I suddenly heard an ambiguous voice coming from it.


    "Eh?"


    Gu Mengmeng looks over.


    The next moment, she suddenly stare big eyes, surprised way: "Lu sichen, that car is moving ah.""Lu Chen pulled a big voice to walk


    "But"


    GU Mengmeng wanted to say something else, but Lu sichen pulled him away from the spot.


    Until she got into the elevator, Gu Mengmeng didn''t want to understand. She murmured, "what are the people in that car doing?"


    Lu sichen clenched her hand.


    Gu Mengmeng looked up at him and said, "what''s the matter?"


    There was no expression on Lu sichen''s face, and he did not speak.


    Gu Mengmeng met her, so she didn''t dare to ask any more questions.


    Then they went to a French restaurant.


    Gu Mengmeng sat by the clean French window, looked down at the traffic below, and suddenly sighed: "it''s a good life like this."


    Lu sichen was originally looking at the mobile phone, suddenly heard the girl''s words, can not help but look up to her.


    Gu Mengmeng looks at him, smiles and explains: "when I was at home before, I never thought that one day I would be able to sit in such a noble restaurant with such excellent people as you. If you look at the people outside, it''s really small from our point of view."


    Lu sichen laughed and said, "you are my wife. As a husband, I should give you all the best."


    "If..."


    Gu Mengmeng opens her mouth, but she quickly reacts and stops talking.


    Lu sichen looks at her: "if what?"


    Gu Mengmeng sipped her lower lip and said with a gentle smile: "nothing. I just think this feeling is great and beautiful."


    Lu sichen raised her eyebrow: "a French meal will make you feel wonderful?"


    Gu Mengmeng shook her head and explained, "no, I mean, I can eat with you..."


    Lu sichen hooked his lower lip, answered "good", bowed his head and continued to look at the mobile phone.


    Gu Mengmeng was lying at the table, looking at the tall buildings outside. He couldn''t tell what it was like.


    After a while, the waiter put on the first plate, which was fruit salad.


    Gu Mengmeng picks up the tableware and selects the Pitaya inside.


    Lu Si Chen saw, can''t help but gather eyebrow, way: "baby, don''t be fussy."


    "I don''t have..."


    Gu Mengmeng is shriveled and refuses to admit that he is picky about food.


    Lu Si Chen said: "don''t choose the same food. You have to eat something."


    When Gu Mengmeng hears this, she can''t help but be stunned. Then, she reaches out and puts a saint fruit into her mouth. She raises her chin slightly and looks at him.


    Lu sichen chuckled: "how to be like a child, eh?"


    "Cut."


    Gu Mengmeng looks away from her head and thinks that she is not big at all.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 359

    After dinner, they went to the nearby street park.


    Lu Meng takes a walk along the street.


    adorable his head and looked at him with adorable eyes. "You seem to be very busy today!"


    Lu sichen sniffs speech, can''t help humming: "how, don''t want me to accompany you?"


    "No, No."


    Gu Mengmeng quickly shook her head and explained, "I like your company very much. Well, if I could do this every day, I would be very happy!"


    Lu sichen''s face softened a lot.


    Gu Mengmeng pursed her lips and then said, "where are we going now?"


    Lu Si Chen way: "walk casually."


    "Oh..."


    Gu Mengmeng nodded.


    So, they walked together quietly.


    After a while, Lu sichen''s mobile phone suddenly rings.


    He took it out to have a look, and then hung up without expression.


    Gu Mengmeng saw this and said, "why don''t you answer the phone?"


    Lu sichen did not answer, but said: "tired of walking?"


    Gu Mengmeng was stunned, then shook his head and said, "I''m not tired..."


    Lu sichen "en" a voice, way: "that we walk again for a while."


    Finish saying, pull the person to continue to walk forward.


    Although Gu Mengmeng had some doubts, she did not ask much. She followed the man quietly until she reached the end of the park pedestrian street. She did not know how long she had to wait for the driver and secretary.


    "President Lu."


    The Secretary said with a smile.


    Lu sichen nodded and pulled Gu Mengmeng into the car.


    On the way home, Lu sichen''s face is not very good.


    Gu Mengmeng found this, can''t help but put his hand around his waist, voice soft: "Lu sichen, what''s the matter with you?"


    Lu Si Chen looks to her, big hand touched her small head, the voice is slightly heavy: "nothing."


    "Is it?"


    Gu Mengmeng looks incredulous.


    Lu sichen had no choice but to say: "the company''s business."


    "About the company?" Gu Mengmeng frowned and said, "is it related to the phone call just now? Well, are you going back to the company now? "


    "No


    Lu sichen shook his head and said, "someone will deal with it."


    "Oh..."


    Gu Mengmeng nodded her head.


    Lu sichen laughs: "how, worry about me?"


    "Yes."


    Gu Mengmeng directly admitted.


    Finally, he added half jokingly, "I''m afraid you''ll go bankrupt!"


    When Lu sichen heard the speech, he couldn''t help laughing.


    "Don''t worry, baby, I won''t go bankrupt."


    "Is it?" Gu Mengmeng opened her eyes and looked at him brightly: "how do you know you won''t go bankrupt? Well, I mean, let''s make a metaphor. What would you do if you went bankrupt? "


    Lu sichen shakes his head: "won''t have that day."


    "Why?"


    Gu Mengmeng asked.


    She is really curious about this topic.


    Here, Lu Si Chen replied: "because your husband is very fierce, even if you how to lose the family, I will not go bankrupt!"


    Gu Mengmeng puffed up her cheek and said, "what, where did I lose my family?"


    Lu sichen laughs: "is it not a metaphor?"


    Gu opened her mouth, but there was no refutation.


    She was depressed.


    At this time, listen to the man said: "when do you have a holiday?"


    Gu Mengmeng shook her head: "I don''t know." After a pause, he said, "it''s still early."


    After listening to Lu sichen, there was no big reaction.


    Gu Mengmeng blinked and said, "what''s the matter?"


    Lu sichen hook lip: "nothing, casually ask."


    "Cut..."


    Gu Mengmeng, don''t look over your head.


    After returning home, because it was late, Gu Mengmeng had to have class tomorrow, so she went back to her bedroom to wash and then went to bed.


    Soon, she went to sleep.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, as soon as Gu Mengmeng entered the classroom, he heard a very powerful news.


    "Did you hear that?"


    Tang Lanqin came over.


    Gu Mengmeng took out her textbook and shook her head blankly: "what did you hear? I haven''t heard anything


    Tang Lanqin doesn''t talk nonsense either. She directly takes out her mobile phone, turns out a photo and hands it to her.


    Gu Mengmeng tilted her head and immediately glared at her eyes: "Guozhao? Wow, who''s this woman? She''s so small in the chest... "


    Puff!


    Tang Lanqin laughed.


    "Don''t worry, look at the second one," she saidWith that, he turned up a second picture.


    "Lying trough!"


    This time, Gu Mengmeng jumped directly from her seat.


    She opened her mouth wide and looked unbelievable.


    Tang Lanqin seemed to have expected it, and said coldly, "see? This is the true face of Zhao Jiatong. Why does she make friends with you? Is not because your family is good, she wants to step on your shoulder to climb up, until married into a wealthy family! However, her private life is so chaotic that even if a rich man takes a fancy to her, he can''t marry her. After all, she''s a bitch of ten thousand people. How can she match her? "


    Gu Mengmeng did not speak.


    Tang Lanqin looked at her: "do you understand now?"


    Gu frowned.


    "Where did you get these pictures?" she asked


    Tang Lanqin looked disdainful.


    She replied: "don''t think about it. Although I hate Zhao Jiatong very much, I won''t do anything to steal photos." After a pause, he said, "Zhao Jiatong didn''t know who was offended. These photos were sent anonymously in the campus forum. I downloaded them from the forum."


    After listening, Gu Mengmeng immediately took out her mobile phone and began to check the campus forum.


    Sure enough, a lot of posts are full of these beautiful photos, and the people who post are new numbers, so we can''t see who it is.


    Tang Lanqin looked at her and continued: "Zhao Jiatong didn''t come to school today. I think she should know about it."


    Gu sighed.


    Tang Lanqin asked: "what''s your reaction?"


    Gu Mengmeng looked up at her and said, "Tang Lanqin, I think you may have misunderstood me. In fact, my relationship with Zhao Jiatong is only average, not as good as you think. Well, let''s say, she''s very warm, but I''m not stupid. What''s her mind? I don''t think I can see it. "


    "Oh


    It''s Tang Lanqin''s turn to be surprised.


    She said, "do you really know everything? Oh, I didn''t expect it. You look so silly and cute, but you know everything in your heart. "


    Gu Mengmeng kept silent.


    Tang Lanqin bent down, looked at her and said in a low voice: "I bet that Zhao Jiatong will ask you for help today. Since your relationship is not close, I''ll give you a piece of advice. No matter how she asks you, you''d better not interfere in this matter!"


    Gu Mengmeng thought about it and replied, "well, I know that."


    Tang Lanqin laughed: "OK, just have your words."


    Then he turned and left.


    Gu Mengmeng lowered her head and continued to read the exposed posts in the campus forum. She thought, the hero in these photos is really ugly!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 360

    After school in the afternoon, sure enough, Zhao Jiatong called.


    She cried bitterly on the phone and begged in every way to meet Gu Mengmeng.


    To this, Gu Mengmeng replied: "I''m on my way home now. Where are you? Is it at home? Zhao Jiatong, you should not be too sad, in fact, you can choose to call the police! "


    "No!"


    Zhao Jiatong''s reaction was fierce.


    She continued: "I can''t call the police. If I call the police, how can I live in the future? What will others think of me? "


    Gu Mengmeng couldn''t understand this.


    She said, "but even if you don''t call the police, now everyone knows."


    "Wu Wu Wu..."


    Zhao Jiatong cried again.


    Gu Mengmeng was so upset by her crying that she raised her hand and rubbed her eyebrows and said, "Zhao Jiatong, don''t cry. Crying can''t solve the problem. Listen to my advice and call the police as soon as the accident happens, so that the police can solve the problem for you."


    "I really don''t want to call the police..."


    Zhao Jiatong shook his head and lamented: "my mother''s health is not good at all. If she knew about this, she would not be able to bear it I can not think about myself, but I can''t ignore her body. Gu Mengmeng, I know you are a good man. Now only you can help me... "


    Gu Mengmeng did not speak.


    Zhao Jiatong continued: "I beg you, OK? As long as you are willing to help me this time, no matter what you ask me to do in the future, I will do it and never break my promise! "


    Gu Mengmeng said: "it''s not that I don''t want to help you, Zhao Jiatong. Now you are in this business It has already involved crimes. If you don''t call the police, it will only make those bad people who are hidden in the dark worse. This time it''s a photo, then it''s likely to become a video next time. Aren''t you really afraid? "


    Zhao Jiatong was stunned and didn''t say anything for a long time.


    Gu Mengmeng hesitated for a moment, and then continued to ask, "by the way, in fact, I always want to ask you, who did you mess with?"


    "I don''t know..."


    Zhao Jiatong shook his head and cried out in a low voice: "if I knew who it was, I would not come to you. Gu Mengmeng, I''ve always regarded you as a good friend. This time I''ve met such a big problem. You can''t wait to save me. I''ll die. Really, I''ll die... "


    Gu Mengmeng doesn''t speak.


    She turned her head and looked out of the window, her eyebrows taut.


    On the phone, Zhao Jiatong''s voice continued: "I admit, I did not do well in the past, but I swear, from the beginning to the end, I never wanted to hurt you, I really want to make friends with you, you are such a kind person, I"


    "Zhao Jiatong!"


    Gu Mengmeng suddenly interrupts her.


    She said slowly: "even if I want to help you, it''s more than my heart and less than my strength. I don''t have the ability at all. So, you still "


    " don''t you have your uncle? " Zhao Jiatong suddenly said: "he can help, he will help.". Didn''t you and Andry go to the campus forum last time? As a result, in less than half a day, the posts in the forum were completely deleted. At that time, everyone said it was the internal operation of the forum, but I knew it was your uncle, wasn''t it? "


    Gu Mengmeng grinned bitterly: "he Well, I mean, I don''t know if he''d like to help... "


    Zhao Jiatong said repeatedly, "I''m willing to beg him!"


    Gu Mengmeng


    Zhao Jiatong began to cry again: "Gu Mengmeng, you are my best friend, now only you can help me, I beg you, I really beg you, don''t ignore me, OK? I''m really desperate now, or I won''t trouble you. Please, ok... "


    Gu Mengmeng is helpless.


    She hesitated for a moment and said, "OK." After two seconds, he said, "do you know the world headquarters?"


    "Yes, I know."


    Zhao Jiatong nodded.


    Gu Mengmeng continued: "come here, I''ll wait for you at the door."


    "Good."


    Zhao Jiatong replied.


    Finally, choked voice: "thank you, Meng Meng."


    Gu Mengmeng said nothing more, comforted her a few words, and then hung up the phone.


    ¡­¡­


    Half an hour later, Gu Mengmeng arrived at Huanyu headquarters.


    Secretary Anlun received the news ahead of time and had been waiting for a long time. After seeing her, she couldn''t help laughing and said, "little lady, you should be at school today, right? Why did you suddenly think of coming over? "


    Gu Mengmeng said, "Oh, I''m here to find Lu sichen."


    Allan nodded and replied, "general manager Lu is in the office."


    Gu Mengmeng said, "will he have a meeting later?"


    After hearing the speech, Anlun was stunned, pondered a little, and replied, "Oh, it seems that there is a meeting, but it''s not very important. It can be pushed off.""No, no, No.."


    Hearing this, Gu Mengmeng quickly stopped and said, "why should we push off a good meeting? I''ll tell you, don''t postpone the meeting today. When it''s time, you''ll inform Lu sichen of the meeting. Don''t delay! "


    "Eh?"


    Ellen didn''t understand.


    Gu Mengmeng approached him and continued: "well, I have a classmate who has been in a bit of trouble recently. Then she wants to ask Lu sichen for help. Originally, I didn''t want to promise, but she has been begging me all the time. I really can''t help it, so Do you understand? "


    Allan suddenly realized.


    After thinking about it, he said: "little lady, with all due respect, Mr. Lu is very busy every day. Besides you, other people need to make an appointment in advance if they want to see Mr. Lu. Of course, your classmates are very smart. If they pass you, they can skip the appointment. But whether they can meet Mr. Lu in the end depends on her luck... "


    Gu Mengmeng broke down and sighed, "I''m very upset!"


    Just as the voice dropped, a taxi just stopped.


    Soon, Zhao Jiatong came out of the car, she was full of tears, delicate and pitiful appearance, really I see still pity.


    "Meng Meng..."


    As soon as she saw Gu Mengmeng, she rushed to her, full of grievances and sadness.


    To be honest, Gu Mengmeng is very embarrassed.


    She took out a paper towel from her bag, handed it to Zhao Jiatong, and said, "you wipe your face first." After a pause, he pointed to an Lun beside him and said, "this is secretary an."


    Zhao Jiatong looked up at Anlun, frowned slightly, and said in a choked voice: "Hello, Secretary an, I''m Zhao Jiatong..."


    "Hello, Miss Zhao!"


    Secretary Ann nodded.


    "Now that the people are here, let''s go into the company," he continued


    "OK."


    Gu Mengmeng nodded.


    Zhao Jiatong follows Gu Mengmeng''s side, wiping tears and sobbing at the same time, as if he had been wronged by Tianda.


    To be honest, Gu Mengmeng can''t stand it.


    She can see it very clearly. In fact, yanmenzhao is just a slap in the face. If Zhao Jiatong doesn''t hang out with those Playboy buddies, how can those people take her indecent photos?


    So, she didn''t think that Zhao Jiatong was so pitiful. At most, she was too unlucky.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 361

    The elevator goes straight to the top floor, just out of the inside, just in the face of Bella.


    Gu Mengmeng was surprised by this.


    "Bella?"


    She raised her eyebrows in surprise.


    By contrast, Bella seems calm. As soon as she sees Gu Mengmeng, she immediately smiles and says, "Mengmeng is here. Long time no see. How are you recently?"


    Gu Mengmeng puffed her cheeks and nodded, "well, I''m fine." Finally, he said, "what about you?"


    Bella said: "not bad. Thanks to your help last time, the business of the studio has been very good recently."


    "Oh..."


    Gu Mengmeng shrunk his mouth and didn''t care much.


    At this time, Bella''s eyes fell on Zhao Jiatong again.


    She showed a slightly surprised look, gently pick eyebrows on the way: "Yo, this little girl how to cry?"


    Zhao Jiatong doesn''t know Bella, but for the sake of politeness, she replied in a low voice: "thank you, I''m ok."


    Bella''s expression was obviously incredulous.


    However, instead of asking, she looked at Gu Mengmeng again and continued: "Mengmeng, I''ve made an appointment with someone else. I''ll talk here today. I''ll invite you to have dinner with Si Chen when I have time tomorrow."


    "Oh, thank you..."


    Gu Mengmeng replied.


    Bella waved and left in her high heels.


    As soon as her front foot left, Gu Mengmeng''s back foot turned cold.


    "When did she come?"


    She turned to her secretary, Alan.


    Anlun seems to have been ready for a long time, only to listen to his kind reply: "Miss Bella came to the company because of her work. She seems to have received a large list recently, and the guest of the list and Lu are always friends. She came here today Well, it seems that''s what it''s about. "


    Gu Mengmeng is not happy.


    She asked, "and then? What does this have to do with Lu sichen? "


    "This..."


    There''s something wrong with Allan.


    Gu Mengmeng snorted and walked away.


    "Gu Mengmeng..."


    Zhao Jiatong called out.


    Soon, Gu Mengmeng reacts that she still has Zhao Jiatong around her.


    Then, she kept slowing down her pace, turned to look at Zhao Jiatong, and asked: "do you think that woman was pretty just now?"


    Hearing the speech, Zhao Jiatong could not help thinking for a moment.


    Then she said, "it''s pretty. What''s the matter?"


    "Cut!"


    Gu Mengmeng disdains.


    Zhao Jiatong is very at a loss, can''t help but guess: "do you have a grudge with that woman?"


    "No!"


    Gu Meng denies and shakes her head.


    Speaking, two people have stood in front of Lu sichen''s office.


    Ann Lun wanted to knock on the door, but Gu Mengmeng had already walked past him and opened the door directly.


    Seeing this, Anlun could not help but retreat in silence.


    In the office, Lu sichen was dealing with official business. After hearing the sound, he couldn''t help looking up at the line of sight.


    When he saw that it was Gu Mengmeng, his eyes almost instantly became spoiled.


    "Coming?"


    He curled his lips slightly.


    Gu Mengmeng raised his chin and hummed, "didn''t I disturb you?"


    This is absolutely a irony!


    Lu sichen more intelligent people, naturally guess the reason.


    He shook his head, but said, "have you met Bella?"


    Gu Mengmeng doesn''t say a word. She steps to the sofa and throws her backpack on it.


    Lu sichen stood up from his seat, walked toward her and said, "what did she say to you?"


    Gu Mengmeng shrugged his shoulders and replied, "I didn''t say anything."


    "Oh?"


    Lu sichen picks eyebrow, does not believe.


    At this time, Zhao Jiatong found him frowning again.


    Gu Mengmeng said again, "she is Zhao Jiatong, my classmate. You have seen her before."


    Lu sichen''s reaction is not big.


    He looked back at Gu Mengmeng and said, "what''s going on?"


    Gu Mengmeng said, "she wants to ask you for help."


    Lu sichen doesn''t talk.


    He sat down gracefully on the sofa. Due to the presence of Gu Mengmeng''s classmates, he didn''t do anything out of the ordinary. If it was normal, he would have caught this angry little guy in his arms and had a good kiss.


    "Hello, uncle. I''m Zhao Jiatong!"


    Here, Zhao Jiatong spoke.


    She choked her voice and looked like a pear blossom with rain: "I know you and Mengmeng are both good people. This time, I really have no choice, so I venture to ask for your help I, I am really framed, I am innocent, I really, really Wuwuwu... "Before she finished, she suddenly raised her hand to cover her face and began to cry.


    Lu sichen''s expression is very impatient.


    Gu Mengmeng takes a look at Zhao Jiatong, then turns to Lu sichen and says, "well, Zhao Jiatong was accidentally photographed. Now it''s spread all over the Internet, so she wants to come to you for help..."


    "Oh?"


    Lu sichen picked his eyebrows.


    Gu Mengmeng continued: "can you help her?"


    To be honest, if Gu Mengmeng really wants to plead for Zhao Jiatong, her tone is not so perfunctory.


    At least, Lu sichen thinks so.


    He pretended to think for a while, and finally replied, "well, this kind of thing Why didn''t you call the police? "


    "No, we can''t call the police!" Zhao Jiatong shook his head and said with tears in his eyes: "my mother''s health is not good. If she calls the police, she will take it off I-I''m afraid something''s wrong with her... "


    Lu sichen heard the speech and hummed coldly.


    He said without any expression: "since the parents at home are ill, then you should always serve in the side. Why do you want to go out and fool around with others, and have been photographed indecent?"


    Good boy!


    This man doesn''t have any room to speak.


    "I, I..."


    Here, Zhao Jiatong said "I" several times in a row, and finally failed to answer this question.


    At this time, Anlun knocked on the door and came in, respectfully said: "Mr. Lu, the meeting is about to start, do you see?"


    Lu sichen looks at Gu Mengmeng.


    Gu Mengmeng raised her head and pretended to look at the ceiling.


    Lu sichen tiny smile, way: "good, I go right away."


    "Uncle Lu?"


    Zhao Jiatong looks at him with eyes.


    Lu sichen stood up from the sofa side, while finishing his sleeves, while slowly answering: "classmate, I am a businessman, not the police station, about your experience, my suggestion is to call the police, and the sooner the better."


    Finish saying, say again: "Secretary an, see off the guest."


    Zhao Jiatong''s face turned white instantly.


    She was so embarrassed and helpless that she had to look at Gu Mengmeng.


    Gu Mengmeng said: "what about me?"


    Lu Si Chen way: "you also go back."


    Gu Mengmeng


    Lu Si Chen directly raises a step to leave the office.


    Then, Allan said, "I''ll send you down."


    Zhao Jiatong cried again.


    Gu Mengmeng gets annoyed and gets up to leave.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 362

    The Secretary''s arrangement is very good, because the two girls'' home addresses are not the same, so he called two cars to take them home.


    However, after getting on the bus, Gu Mengmeng finds that the driver didn''t drive the car home. Instead, he made a detour and went back to the door of the world headquarters.


    "What''s going on?"


    She asked unexpectedly.


    The driver did not answer, because Lu sichen came out of the company.


    Seeing this, Gu Mengmeng suddenly widens her eyes.


    At this time, Lu sichen had opened the door and sat in.


    "Why are you..."


    Gu Mengmeng looks very surprised.


    Lu sichen leered at her and said, "what''s going on today?"


    He means about Zhao Jiatong?


    "Meng replied:" you look like a shriveled mouth


    "Bad intentions!"


    Lu sichen hummed.


    Gu Meng feels very depressed.


    She explained, "do you think I''d like to? She''s been calling me all the time. You know, I''m a soft ear, and I can''t listen to people''s requests. At that time, I tried to persuade her to go to the police, but she kept crying and crying. I couldn''t do anything about it... " Speaking of this meal, Gu Mengmeng suddenly thought of something and said, "by the way, how did you know Zhao Jiatong was going to hang out with others just now? Well, I mean, I didn''t tell you that. How do you know that? "


    Lu sichen replies: "good girl can be photographed indecent photograph?"


    "Oh, also..."


    Gu Mengmeng nods.


    Lu sichen suddenly put his hand on her small head.


    Gu Mengmeng glared at him: "what are you doing? Don''t mess up my hair


    Lu sichen a smile, lightly rubbed to rub, way: "hereafter forbid again to abuse good intentions, know?"


    "Well..."


    Gu Mengmeng nodded.


    Finally, she looked at him with twinkling eyes and a smile: "didn''t you go to the meeting? Why did you come down again? Hey, I forgot to ask you just now


    Lu sichen replied: "you''ve all come here in person. How can I have the heart to have a meeting?"


    "Hee hee..."


    Gu Mengmeng hugs his waist happily.


    Lu sichen touched her back with a low voice: "baby..."


    "Yes?"


    Gu Mengmeng buries his face in his arms and deeply sniffs the smell of his body.


    "Look up at me!"


    Lu sichen said.


    Hearing this, Gu Mengmeng can''t help looking up at him.


    However, the next moment, the man''s kiss, the overwhelming fall.


    "Oh..."


    She struggled for a few times without success.


    Helpless, only obedient to him, until the kiss is about to breathe, this began to struggle again.


    Lu sichen smiles and holds the girl in her arms. Her chest trembles slightly.


    "What a silly girl..."


    "You are stupid, your whole family is stupid!"


    "Yes?" Lu sichen picked eyebrows and glared at her: "are you sure?"


    "What do you mean?"


    Gu Mengmeng looks at him suspiciously.


    Lu sichen hooked his lips: "you are my wife..."


    Gu Mengmeng was stunned at first. After reacting, she said, "Lu sichen, you always bully me!"


    Lu sichen laughed and was in a good mood.


    ¡­¡­


    In the twinkling of an eye, when Gu Mengmeng got up this morning, she ran to the gym on a whim.


    At this time, Lu sichen was sweating on the treadmill.


    "Lu sichen!"


    Gu Mengmeng happily ran to the side, holding up her mobile phone to take a picture for her, and said: "so handsome, men who love sports are the most handsome!"


    Lu Chen wiped the towel early today


    "Yes, the weather is fine, so I am in a good mood. If I am in a good mood, I will get up early, hee hee!"


    Gu Mengmeng replied happily.


    Lu sichen takes back his sight and continues to run.


    After taking enough photos, Gu Mengmeng put away his mobile phone and said, "today is the weekend. Do you have any plans?"


    "No!"


    Lu sichen replied.


    Gu Mengmeng frowned, pointed to the sky outside the window, and said in a continuous voice, "look, the weather is so good outside, don''t you plan to go out?"


    Lu sichen replied: "at noon to go out to talk about things, how, you want to be together?"


    Gu Mengmeng falls down on her shoulders.


    At this time, Lu sichen suddenly stopped running.


    He looked at Gu Mengmeng and suddenly said, "baby, do you know why you are so thin?"


    "Yes?"Gu Mengmeng looks at him and doesn''t understand why he suddenly said this.


    At this time, just listen to the man continue to say: "because you lack of exercise, understand?"


    Gu Mengmeng''s back was cool and glared: "what do you want?"


    Lu sichen said: "I''ve thought about it. You should get up early every day and exercise with me!"


    "Ah


    Gu Mengmeng almost jumped out of the ground.


    She shook her head, like the rattle, and said: "no, no, no, I don''t want to. I go to school so hard every day, and you even want me to follow you in sports? Lu sichen, how can you be so bad? "


    Lu sichen said: "you don''t have to exercise every day, just follow me to run on weekends."


    "No!"


    Gu Mengmeng''s reaction was fierce.


    "I want to sleep in, I don''t want to run with you!" she said


    "Meng Meng!"


    Lu sichen frowned.


    Gu Mingming didn''t pay any attention to him, turned around and ran out of the gym.


    "Meng Meng..."


    Lu sichen called her.


    Gu Mengmeng doesn''t look back. He runs without a shadow.


    This lazy girl!


    Lu sichen sighed and shook his head lightly.


    ¡­¡­


    At lunch time, Gu Mengmeng rarely said anything. She was always eating quietly. Even Lu sichen put carrots in her bowl. She didn''t react as fiercely as usual. Instead, she ate it in silence.


    To this, Lu sichen is very surprised.


    Until after dinner, Gu Mengmeng wants to get up and leave, Lu sichen reaches for her wrist.


    "What''s the matter with you?"


    He asked, pulling the man into his arms.


    Gu Mengmeng shook her head and replied, "it''s ok..."


    "Is it?"


    Lu sichen pinched her chin and squinted at her.


    Gu Mengmeng hesitated for a moment and then said slowly, "Lu sichen, you really don''t want me to get up early with you every day..."


    Lu sichen picks eyebrow: "still think of this matter son?"


    Gu Mengmeng had a bitter face, and Baba said: "I beg you, please forgive me. As long as you don''t let me get up early, you can do anything you want me to do..."


    Lu sichen did not answer.


    He pinched the girl''s waist and sighed, "feel for yourself, it''s all bones!"


    Gu Mengmeng hung his head and said in a low voice, "what can I do? I''ve always been thin..."


    Lu sichen gave her a kiss and said, "it''s OK not to get up early, but from today on, after dinner every day, let''s go out for a walk nearby. Do you have any opinions?"


    Gu Mengmeng shook her head and said, "OK, as long as I sleep in, you can do anything you want me to do!"


    "Really?"


    Lu sichen squinted and looked evil.


    Gu Mengmeng is very defensive: "you, what do you want..."


    Lu sichen hook lip, way: "wait for you to arrive at night to know."


    Gu Mengmeng


    She doesn''t want to go back to her room tonight. What should she do?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 363

    A few days later, Gu Mengmeng again received a call from Gu Yutong.


    In the phone, Gu Yutong''s voice was very weak: "Mengmeng, I have returned home, now in Hong Kong City, can you come to see me?"


    "Are you really back?"


    Gu Mengmeng whispered.


    But soon, she realized that her tone was wrong, so she said, "sister, how can you be in Hong Kong City?"


    Gu Yutong choked and said, "I''m on the customs blacklist now. I don''t dare to take a plane or a ship. I sneaked in with the traffickers. I gave them all my money Mengmeng, I''m sick. I''m very sick now, but I dare not call others. I only trust you, so you don''t care about me, do you? "


    Gu Mengmeng is very ambivalent.


    She hesitated for a moment, then said: "sister, what do you want me to do?"


    Gu Yutong said, "can you come to Hong Kong City now? I want to see you. "


    Gu Mengmeng bit her lip.


    She replied, "sister, I don''t have a Hong Kong and Macao pass. I can''t get through..."


    After listening to this, Gu Yutong felt desperate.


    "What shall I do?"


    She sobbed.


    Gu Mengmeng thought about it and said, "I''ll remit money for you. Will you go to see a doctor yourself?"


    Gu Yutong had no choice but to nod his head and reply, "good..."


    Gu Mengmeng breathed a sigh of relief.


    And at this time, Gu Yutong''s voice came again: "have my family ever looked for me?"


    Gu Mengmeng said, "yes, since you left, brother Yan has been inquiring about your whereabouts."


    Gu Yutong heard the speech, did not shut his eyes, and said with great regret: "I was really blind to see ah Jie that smelly man. He didn''t love me at all. What he saw was my elder sister''s title. After elopement with him, he always spent my money. Later, we didn''t have any money. He didn''t care about me and spent all day outside. Sometimes If you''re not happy, you''ll beat me Meng Meng, I''m so sorry now. If I had known all this, I might as well have married the Lu family at the beginning! "


    Gu Mengmeng was terrified.


    "Sister..."


    She called weakly.


    In fact, what she is most afraid to hear is this. No matter what, she will always be a fake. If it was not for Gu Yutong''s escape, she would not have been qualified to marry Lu sichen.


    It can even be said that her present happiness originally belonged to Gu Yutong


    "Cute? "Cute?"


    On the phone, Gu Yutong''s voice came again.


    Gu Mengmeng returned to his senses and said, "what''s the matter, what''s the matter?"


    Gu Yutong sucked his nose and continued: "my mobile phone is running out of power. You should remember to remit money to me. That''s the last account. Don''t forget it, you know?"


    "Yes


    Gu Mengmeng nodded.


    Gu Yutong hung up soon.


    However, after the end of the call, Gu Mengmeng''s heart was not calm for a long time.


    She''s so scared.


    If my sister comes back, what about her? What should she do with this fake? Will they be expelled?


    Gu Mengmeng raised her hand to cover her face. She didn''t dare to think about it.


    ¡­¡­


    Later, the housekeeper came upstairs and knocked on the door. Outside he said, "my little lady, lunch is ready. Please come downstairs and have dinner."


    After that, there was no response.


    The housekeeper was surprised and knocked on the door again. He was about to speak again, but the door opened from inside.


    "Little lady?"


    The housekeeper looked at Gu Mengmeng and said in surprise, "what''s the matter with you?" He stopped and frowned: "did you cry?"


    Gu Mengmeng shakes her head.


    She raised her hand to touch her eyes and said softly, "I fell asleep just now, and then I had a nightmare..."


    The housekeeper was relieved when he heard the words.


    He comforted: "it''s all right, little lady. It''s just a nightmare. It''s all fake. Don''t be afraid."


    Gu Mengmeng tugged at the corners of her mouth and said, "if only it was a fake..."


    "What?"


    The housekeeper looked at her without understanding.


    Gu Mengmeng took a deep breath, looked up at him and said, "housekeeper, what''s today''s lunch?"


    The housekeeper smiles and replies, "today the kitchen has specially made your favorite sweet and sour spareribs and braised prawns!"


    "Wow


    Gu Mengmeng grinned and praised: "great!"


    The housekeeper said, "let''s go down and have dinner."


    "Yes


    Gu Mengmeng nodded and followed him downstairs.


    ¡­¡­


    After dinner, Gu Mengmeng is going out.The housekeeper followed her and asked carefully, "where are you going, little lady? I mean, do you want me to call a driver for you? "


    adorable his adorable shoes, and said, "I''m going to meet a friend now. Well, it''s not far away from Xintiandi shopping mall. You don''t need to call the driver. I just walk there."


    The housekeeper nodded and said, "when will you be back?"


    "Yes?"


    Gu Mengmeng looks at him.


    The housekeeper explained, "I mean, are you coming back for dinner today? I''ll arrange the kitchen for preparation. "


    Gu Mengmeng thought about it for a moment, then replied, "well, I don''t know." After a pause, he asked again, "did Lu sichen say he wanted to come back for dinner?"


    Housekeeper shakes his head: "today has not received the Secretary''s telephone, therefore for the time being not clear."


    "Oh..."


    Gu Mengmeng curled her lips.


    The housekeeper looked at her politely: "little lady, don''t you really need a driver?"


    Gu Mengmeng looked down at the time and replied, "it''s still early now. We''ll meet in about half an hour. It''s just enough for me to walk through. Well, let''s do it first. I''ll go."


    With that, he waved, turned and left.


    "Little lady..."


    Finally, the housekeeper stopped two steps.


    At this time, a man came to the corner.


    The housekeeper collected a look and said sternly: "let the bodyguards follow the little lady. Don''t let her find it, you know?"


    "Yes


    The man nodded and soon retreated.


    ¡­¡­


    And at this point, on the other side.


    Gu Mengmeng calls Shen chuxue while walking on the road after leaving the water bank of the Champs Elysees.


    As soon as the phone was connected, she couldn''t help saying, "chuxue, I''ve already gone out, and you?"


    Shen chuxue replied, "Oh, I just got on the bus. It should be fast."


    Gu Mengmeng nodded and said, "well, I''ll see you later. Well, don''t make the wrong address, remember to tell the driver that it is a new world near the waterfront, not the new world on the west side. Don''t go wrong. "


    Shen chuxue sighed and said, "I know, little housekeeper, it''s more wordy than me!"


    "You''re not much better!"


    Gu Mengmeng retorts and strides forward.


    In fact, if she would look back, she would see the black car that was always following her.


    Unfortunately, she didn''t.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 364

    After arriving at Xintiandi shopping plaza, just entering the milk tea shop, Shen Chu Xue followed suit.


    "First snow, I''m here!"


    Gu Mengmeng waves her paws.


    When Shen chuxue saw her, she immediately walked over with a smile.


    "Have you been waiting long?"


    She asked, taking a seat.


    Gu Mengmeng shook her head and said with a smile, "no, I just arrived. Well, I ordered two cups of silk stockings milk tea and tiramisu. What else do you want to eat?" Say, pose to call the waiter.


    Shen chuxue quickly stopped and said, "enough, enough, I have lunch at noon."


    "Oh..."


    Gu Mengmeng hears speech, had to withdraw a hand again.


    "Meng Meng, how are you


    Looking at her, Shen chuxue asked.


    Gu Mengmeng nodded her head and said, "it''s very good. I have enough to eat and drink every day. Lu sichen is very good to me."


    Hearing this, Shen chuxue could not help but smile.


    "What are you laughing at?"


    Gu Mengmeng''s eyes widened.


    Shen chuxue said, "do you have enough to eat and drink every day? Ha ha, do you think you are a pig


    Gu Mengmeng


    At this time, the waiter brought milk tea.


    Gu Mengmeng bit the straw and took two mouthfuls of milk tea. Then he said, "I''m not in a good mood today. I don''t want to quarrel with you."


    "What''s the matter?"


    Hearing this, Shen chuxue frowned and said, "is aunt here?"


    Gu Mengmeng wants to roll her eyes.


    But she held back.


    She hesitated for a long time, then said slowly, "my sister is coming back..."


    "Your sister?"


    Shen chuxue didn''t respond.


    Gu Mengmeng said: "you know, in the first marriage between our family and the Lu family, it was the elder sister who was going to marry in the past, but later she escaped from marriage. Then I married her in place of her, but now, she is back again..."


    "No!"


    Shen chuxue suddenly exclaimed.


    Gu Mengmeng sighed: "this is true, so I''m very confused now. I don''t know what to do. Chu Xue, tell me, if my sister really comes back, what should I do?"


    Shen chuxue frowned.


    "When will she be back?"


    "I don''t know yet." Gu Mengmeng shook her head and replied, "however, she has come back from abroad. She has been smuggled back. Now she is in Hong Kong City..."


    "How do you know that?"


    Shen chuxue continued to ask.


    Gu Mengmeng replied, "it was my sister who called me. Well, just this morning, she seemed to be ill, and then she didn''t have any money..." Speaking of this, Gu Mengmeng suddenly said: "ah, by the way, I have to remit money to her, but"


    "what, she still wants you to remit money to her?" After hearing this, Shen chuxue said, "why? You don''t owe her


    Gu Mengmeng bit her lip and said in a low voice: "if it wasn''t for my sister, I and I would not have met Lu sichen. I owe her all these things."


    Shen chuxue is speechless.


    She said, "first of all, there is a problem with your logic. It was clear that she was the first to escape marriage, and then you married into the Lu family. Therefore, it was not you who robbed this matter. It was just your love and my wish. Therefore, there is no one who owes anyone. You must not confuse it, you know?"


    Gu Mengmeng lowers her head.


    She said slowly, "but anyway, she is my sister. Now that she is in trouble, how can I not help?"


    "Well, this is also..."


    Shen chuxue touches her chin.


    Finally, she asked, "have you thought about it? Do you really want to remit money to her


    "Yes


    Gu Mengmeng nodded.


    Shen Chuhui continued, "now?"


    "Will you be with me?"


    Gu Mengmeng looks at her with bright eyes.


    Shen chuxue nodded and said without hesitation, "of course I will accompany you."


    Gu Mengmeng smiles.


    But soon, she broke down again, extremely depressed.


    "What''s the matter with you?"


    Shen chuxue looks at her.


    Gu Mengmeng looked at her and hesitated to reply, "well, can you lend me some money?"


    Shen chuxue''s surprised expression: "why, the Lu family didn''t give you money?"


    "No..."


    Gu Mengmeng shakes her head.


    She explained: "if I suddenly take out a lot of money today, Lu sichen will certainly know it. Then he will ask me what''s going on when he comes back. I can''t answer at all. Well, it was because of this that he had a cold war with me for a long timeShen chuxue frowned: "do you mean that you have already done the business of remitting money before?"


    Gu Mengmeng held out a finger and explained, "just once! Just once, really


    Shen chuxue shook his head and said helplessly, "Meng Meng, you are too soft hearted. In fact, it is not good at all. This society is very realistic and does not like people who are too soft hearted."


    Gu Mengmeng kept silent.


    Shen chuxue first drank a sip of milk tea, and then continued: "let''s go, let''s go and remit money now?"


    "Mm-hmm!"


    Gu Mengmeng, hearing the speech, nodded quickly and stood up from his seat.


    Then, the two girls went to the bank.


    Shen chuxue took 50000 yuan from the card and handed it to Gu Mengmeng. He said, "Meng Meng, listen to my advice. This kind of thing can only be done twice at most. If your sister asks for money from you next time, you can''t promise it again, you know? Let me tell you something. As long as it''s about money, it''s a bottomless pit. You can never satisfy the appetite of a greedy man. Do you understand? "


    "Well, I see!"


    Gu Mengmeng nods.


    Shen chuxue sighed and continued: "go."


    "Ah


    Gu Mengmeng goes to the counter with the money.


    ¡­¡­


    Five minutes later, they came out of the bank.


    Gu Mengmeng looked up at the distant sky and suggested, "chuxue, let''s have a paper barbecue this afternoon, OK?"


    Shen chuxue didn''t speak.


    Gu Mengmeng turned to look at her and said, "what''s wrong with you?"


    Shen chuxue pulled the corners of her mouth and said, "well, I''m not suitable for barbecue food recently..."


    "Why?"


    Gu Mengmeng looks at her strangely.


    Shen chuxue lowered his head and put his hand on his stomach.


    For a moment, Gu Mengmeng''s eyes widened.


    She said inconceivably: "my God, first snow, are you pregnant?"


    "Yes


    Shen chuxue nodded.


    Gu Mengmeng was so happy that she said: "Wow, it''s really great. You have a baby. Then, I''m going to be an aunt? Oh, no, it''s godmother! Chuxue, do you remember what we said before, I''m going to be a godmother for your child, and you''re going to be a godmother for my child... "


    Shen chuxue laughed: "of course I remember." After a pause, he added, "but I can''t give birth to him."


    "Ah?"


    Menggu was stunned.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 365

    Compared with Gu Mengmeng''s astonishment, Shen chuxue''s expression is very indifferent. She seems to have expected it for a long time, with a bitter smile on her lips.


    She said: "the Shen family is a big family, and I''m just a little affectionate (harmonious) woman. What''s the qualification to have children? So I thought, instead of being forced to induce labor, I might as well solve it by myself and leave myself a little dignity. " Speaking of this, Shen chuxue shook her head again, closed her eyes and said: "in fact, I have no dignity for a long time. All the people around Shen Nanzhou know my identity. Although they are very polite to me on the surface, I know that they look down on me behind my back..."


    "Chuxue, stop it!"


    Gu Mengmeng couldn''t listen any more and couldn''t help interrupting her.


    "What do you want to do now?"


    She took Shen chuxue''s hand and said solemnly: "no matter what your decision is, I will stand by your side."


    "Really?"


    Shen chuxue looks at her.


    Gu Mengmeng nodded and said, "yes, I will always support you!"


    Shen chuxue bit his lip and said firmly, "I want to go to the doctor to shed this child." After a pause, he added: "the sooner the better, the better now!"


    Gu Mengmeng was surprised.


    "Now?"


    "Yes


    Shen chuxue nodded.


    She continued: "Shen Nanzhou has gone abroad recently. It is said that he will come back in a week. Meng Meng, I don''t have much time. I have to deal with all this before he comes back. I can''t let him find out!"


    When Gu Mengmeng heard the speech, he suddenly realized.


    "So..."


    She said.


    Shen chuxue grabbed her hand and said, "are you afraid?"


    Gu Mengmeng raised her eyebrows.


    She opened her mouth and said, "Er, that, are you afraid?"


    Shen chuxue wry smile: "is a woman will be afraid."


    Gu Mengmeng didn''t know how to comfort her, so she had to hold her hand tightly.


    "Come on, let''s go now!"


    Shen chuxue said, suddenly took her hand and walked toward the side of the road.


    Soon, they got into a taxi.


    With a white face, Shen Chu turned to look out of the window and didn''t speak for a long time.


    Gu Mengmeng thought and thought, but some did not understand.


    "First snow..."


    She reached for Shen chuxue''s sleeve.


    Shen chuxue turns her head and looks at her.


    Gu Mengmeng frowned and hesitated and said, "chuxue, I just couldn''t understand one thing. That, er, I mean, since Shen Nanzhou doesn''t want you to have a baby, why do you want to have an abortion without him? If it were me, instead of avoiding him, I would go to fight with him, such things Er, it''s pregnancy. If it wasn''t for the bad men, we women wouldn''t be able to have children by ourselves. Don''t you think so? "


    Shen chuxue lowered his head and did not speak.


    Gu Mengmeng tilted her head, looked at her and said, "Chu Xue, why don''t you talk?"


    A tear suddenly fell from Shen chuxue''s eyes.


    She sucked her nose, pulled the corner of her mouth and said, "no, Shen Nanzhou didn''t say he didn''t want children..."


    "Why?"


    Gu Mengmeng was stunned.


    She opened her mouth and said, "why do I think it''s a little complicated? Chuxue, what''s going on? "


    Shen chuxue took a deep breath and said, "well, to be honest, Shen Nanzhou wanted to have a son, so he came to me. However, I can''t give him a son, because I don''t want to become a surrogate machine. What can a child born to an affectionate (harmonious) woman get even if he ends up in the Shen family? As a mother, I can''t protect him at all. As a father, I''m not the only woman outside. He will have more children in the future. What about my children at that time? What will he end up with? Instead, I''d rather not have him, so that he won''t suffer in real life. I''ve suffered enough for so many years, so I can''t let my children suffer any more, do you understand? "


    After hearing this, Gu Mengmeng was so shocked that she did not speak for a long time.


    Shen chuxue continued with tears and self mockery: "since I''ve been with Shen Nanzhou, many people around me are jealous of me. They all think that I''m on a golden thigh, because as long as it''s what I want, Shen Nanzhou will always satisfy me. He once said that he can hold me to the throne of Queen of the movie However, these are not what I really want. I love acting, but what I want is to gradually hone my acting skills step by step, and finally get the post movie throne with his own strength. However, he never listens to me. That man is too overbearing. As long as he says it, I have to do it obediently. If I don''t listen to him Words Come on, it''s no use saying that. Meng Meng, I just want to tell you, maybe in other people''s eyes, I am dazzling, but what is the truth? I really only know it, you don''t know. Sometimes I''m not as good as his dog in front of Shen Nanzhou! "Gu Mengmeng''s eyes widened.


    "You..."


    She opened her mouth.


    At this time, the taxi stopped.


    "Here we are at the hospital."


    Said the driver.


    Hearing this, Shen chuxue couldn''t help but look out of the window.


    Gu Mengmeng took her hand and said, "don''t be afraid, chuxue. No matter what happens, I will always be with you."


    "Good!"


    Shen chuxue nodded.


    Then they paid to get out of the car.


    Gu Mengmeng looked around and said blankly, "chuxue, what should we do now?"


    Shen chuxue replied, "well, go to register first."


    "Oh, oh!"


    Gu Mengmeng nodded and went to register immediately.


    "ID card!" Shen chuxue said


    "Yes?"


    Gu Mengmeng stands still.


    Shen chuxue took out his ID card and went on: "I want to register with this one."


    Gu Mengmeng patted his forehead and said, "Hey, I almost forgot."


    Then, they took the registration list and went to obstetrics and gynecology.


    On the way, Gu Mengmeng suddenly grabs Shen chuxue''s hand and worries: "chuxue, this abortion won''t be dangerous, will it?"


    Shen chuxue shook his head and said, "I have checked online before. If it is a short pregnancy, there will be no danger basically."


    "Oh


    Gu Mengmeng felt relieved after hearing the speech.


    ¡­¡­


    Meanwhile, in a corner of the hospital, a man in black was on the phone.


    "Secretary an, the little lady is now in the hospital with her friends..."


    "Yes, they first went to the bank to withdraw money, and then they came directly to the hospital..."


    "They are now in obstetrics and Gynecology..."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 366

    At this time, in obstetrics and gynecology.


    Gu Mengmeng sat with Shen chuxue in the waiting area, looking at the continuously rolling electronic screen in front of him and saying, "chuxue, do you really think clearly? I mean, do you really want to leave this child? "


    Shen chuxue lowered his head and laughed bitterly: "otherwise?"


    Gu Mengmeng sighed and said, "I just think it''s a pity. After all, no matter what, the children are innocent."


    Shen chuxue pulled the corner of his mouth and shook his head: "no, if I gave birth to him, it''s cruel to him!"


    Gu Mengmeng looks at her and has nothing to say.


    At this time, Shen chuxue called, "who is the front nurse?"


    "Here, here!"


    Gu Mengmeng quickly raised her hand.


    Shen chuxue chuckled: "it''s me they call. What hand do you raise?"


    "Er..."


    Gu Mengmeng can''t help but take back her hand and smile.


    "You''re here to hear from me."


    After Shen chuxue left this sentence, she got up from her seat and left with the nurse.


    Gu Mengmeng sits still and is very uneasy.


    At this moment, the mobile phone in her bag suddenly rang.


    Gu Mengmeng is surprised and quickly lowers her head to take out her mobile phone. Unexpectedly, it is Jiang Yan''s mobile phone number.


    She hesitated for a few seconds, and finally chose to connect. She put her mobile phone to her ear and said, "brother Yan?"


    On the phone, Jiang Yan''s voice was anxious: "Meng Meng, where are you now?"


    "Er, this..."


    Gu Mengmeng hesitated and did not answer.


    Jiang Yan continued: "Gu Yutong has contacted you recently, hasn''t he?"


    Gu Mengmeng bit her lip and kept silent.


    Jiang Yan was so anxious that he even said, "don''t talk, Mengmeng. Where are you now?" After a pause, he added, "is it in the Lu family?"


    Gu Mengmeng shook her head and replied, "I am in the hospital..."


    "Yes?"


    Jiang Yan was stunned.


    He was very surprised and said, "Why are you in the hospital? Sick? "


    "No Gu Mengmeng shook her head and explained, "I''m here with my friends."


    Jiang Yan felt relieved when he heard the speech.


    "Which hospital are you in?" he asked


    Gu Mengmeng lowered her head and hesitated and said, "well, brother Yan, if you have anything, just say it on the phone Er, I mean, my friend is seeing a doctor. If you come here suddenly, everyone will be embarrassed... "


    Jiang Yan did not speak.


    Gu Mengmeng didn''t hear the voice, but he said, "brother Yan, are you still there?"


    Jiang Yan sighed helplessly: "I won''t disturb you, Mengmeng. I just want to ask you something in person. It won''t take too long. Don''t worry!"


    Gu Mengmeng really has no choice.


    She had to reply, "well, we are now in the city hospital Well, obstetrics and gynecology. "


    Jiang Yan nodded: "OK, I''ll be right there."


    After that, I hung up.


    About ten minutes later, Jiang Yan appeared in front of Gu Mengmeng.


    In this regard, Gu Mengmeng was surprised: "so fast?"


    Jiang Yan pulled the corners of his mouth and explained, "it''s just around here." After a pause, he looked around and continued, "where''s your friend?"


    Gu Mengmeng replied, "Oh, she sees a doctor in it."


    Jiang Yan nodded and said, "let''s go out to chat?"


    "Good!"


    Gu Mengmeng nods and follows Jiang Yan into the corridor outside.


    She had already made psychological preparations for a long time, so when Jiang Yan mentioned the name of Gu Yutong, she didn''t seem much alarmed. Instead, she asked, "what''s the matter? Brother Yan, is something happening? "


    Jiang Yan stares at her and says, "Gu Yutong has returned home!"


    Gu Mengmeng looked surprised and said, "ah?"


    Jiang Yan squinted.


    He looked at her and said, "Mengmeng, you really don''t know anything?"


    Gu Mengmeng shook his head and replied, "I really don''t know anything, brother Yan. If you don''t say it, I don''t know But how do you know that? "


    Jiang Yan hummed coldly: "recently, someone in China has been remitting money to her account." After a pause, he took a meaningful look at Gu Mengmeng, and continued: "just half an hour ago, there was a record that Gu Yutong took money from a bank in Hong Kong City..."


    Gu Mengmeng opens her mouth wide.


    Jiang Yan''s expression remained unchanged and continued: "since I can know this, then the people of the Lu family will also know. So Mengmeng, for Gu Yutong''s safety, you can''t hide something from me any more. Do you understand? "


    Gu Mengmeng bit her lip.Jiang Weimeng shook his head and sighed, "do you understand?"


    "I didn''t..."


    Gu Mengmeng suddenly said, "brother Yan, you don''t know anything at all. From childhood to adulthood, the whole family didn''t like me. Only my sister was willing to give me candy. Now that she is in trouble, how can I not help her? Besides, I, I... "


    After all, she didn''t say the following words.


    Jiang Yan didn''t care too much. He tightened his brows and said bitterly, "it''s really you..."


    Gu Mengmeng is very guilty.


    "Sorry, brother Yan."


    She said apologetically.


    Jiang Yan frowned and said, "did you talk to her on the phone?"


    "Yes


    Gu Mengmeng nodded.


    "What''s her next plan?" Jiang Yan asked.


    Gu Mengmeng replied, "I don''t know, sister. She didn''t tell me anything again." After a pause, she seemed to think of something, and said: "Oh, by the way, my sister is ill in the port city. She originally said that I would go to the port city to see her, but I didn''t have a pass, so I didn''t go there. Then she asked me to remit money to her..."


    "Sick?"


    Jiang Yan squinted.


    Gu Mengmeng looked at him and said anxiously, "brother Yan, do you think something will happen to her sister?"


    Jiang Yan sneered and said, "it depends on her luck."


    Finally, seeing Gu Mengmeng''s face was not good, Xu couldn''t help but comfort him and said, "OK, Mengmeng, it''s OK. I''m going to go to Hong Kong to find her. Oh, can you give me her mobile phone number?"


    "Yes, you can."


    Gu Mengmeng nods and hands over Gu Yutong''s mobile phone number.


    Just then, Jiang Yan''s mobile phone suddenly rang.


    After he got through, he said a few words, and soon his expression became surprised.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Gu Mengmeng asked.


    Jiang Yan put down his mobile phone and said, "here comes Lu sichen."


    "Ah?"


    Gu Mengmeng opened her eyes wide.


    Jiang Yan touched her cerebellar pouch melon and said mildly, "I have to go. Go back to accompany your friends."


    Then he turned and left.


    "Brother Yan..."


    Gu Mengmeng subconsciously reaches out to hold him.


    Jiang Yan looked back at her and said with a smile, "well behaved, I can''t stay here any longer. If the Lu family sees me, it''s not good for you. Do you understand me?"


    Gu Mengmeng didn''t want to, but she had to let go.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 367

    In less than three minutes, Secretary Alan appeared in front of Gu Mengmeng.


    "Little lady!"


    He called respectfully.


    Gu Mengmeng was not surprised. She looked around and asked, "are you alone?"


    Allan replied, "Mr. Lu is waiting for you in the car."


    "Oh..."


    Gu Mengmeng nods her head.


    However, there was no movement.


    Seeing this, Allan could not help but say, "little lady, how did you come here?"


    Gu Mengmeng squinted at him and said, "you can all find here. Don''t you know what I''m doing here?"


    Instead of giving a positive answer, Allan said, "President Lu is very worried. When he learned that you came to the hospital, he immediately put off the meeting and came to see you. However, when he heard that you were OK, he was relieved."


    Gu Mengmeng shut her mouth and said nothing.


    Allan looked at her and continued, "little lady, will you come down with me?"


    Gu Mengmeng shakes her head.


    She said: "no way. Chu Xue is still in there to see a doctor. I''ll wait for her to come out here."


    Allan frowned in embarrassment.


    At this time, the front door opened and Shen chuxue came out of it.


    Gu Mengmeng saw this, quickly got up to meet up, and even said: "chuxue, are you ok?"


    Shen chuxue shakes his head.


    Gu Mengmeng couldn''t help getting close to her because she took care of the Secretary beside her and whispered, "did you do it?"


    Shen chuxue still shakes her head.


    Gu Mengmeng opened her eyes and said, "what''s going on?" After a pause, he said, "you don''t do it, do you?"


    "No


    Shen chuxue whispered and said slowly, "the doctor said that I can''t do it today. Let me come back tomorrow."


    "Why?" Gu Mengmeng is puzzled.


    Shen chuxue said, "if I''m not pregnant this time, I''ll think about it again."


    "Ah?"


    Gu Mengmeng is shocked.


    Shen chuxue dropped her eyes, and her tone was very depressed: "Mengmeng, what should I do?"


    Gu Mengmeng took her hand and gnashed her teeth: "don''t be afraid, Chu Xue. It''s a big deal to give birth to the baby. We can raise it ourselves. We don''t have to give it to Shen Nanzhou." After a pause, she said very naively: "you and Shen Nanzhou separate, and then with me, I raise you, OK?"


    Shen chuxue looked up at her in surprise.


    "You raise me?"


    "Yes


    Gu Mengmeng nodded.


    Shen chuxue lost his smile.


    She took Gu Mengmeng''s little hand and said slowly, "I know you are for my good, but Mengmeng, this matter is not as simple as you think. Between Shen Nanzhou and me I never has the final say. You let me separate him from him? Oh, I want to, but it''s impossible. He won''t let me go


    "What should we do then?" Gu Mengmeng looked at her and said in a hurry, "I can''t let you have no children in the future."


    Shen chuxue did not speak, his face was white.


    At this time, Anlun''s voice suddenly came: "little lady, Mr. Lu is still waiting for you downstairs."


    Shen chuxue was very surprised: "eh, how can there be others here?" After a pause, he said, "Mengmeng, how did you recruit your husband?"


    Gu Mengmeng waved and explained, "it''s none of my business. He wants to come by himself."


    Shen chuxue wry smile: "I just casually said, it''s OK, you don''t worry."


    Gu Mengmeng collapsed.


    She turned to Anlun and said, "Secretary an, now you can see that chuxue is in poor health. As her good friend, how can I not accompany her? What would she do if I followed you now? "


    "This..."


    Allan frowned.


    Gu Mengmeng continued: "so, you go first. I''ll go home later."


    Allan was scared to death.


    He shook his head and said in embarrassment: "little lady, it''s not OK. You are so I can''t do any work at all. Besides, Mr. Lu has already arrived downstairs. If you don''t go down to meet me, it''s a bit unreasonable? "


    Gu Mengmeng hesitated.


    At this time, Shen chuxue spoke.


    She advised: "this gentleman is right. Your husband is downstairs. Why don''t you meet him?"


    "But..."


    Gu Meng looks at her.


    Shen chuxue said, "I''m ok. What are you worried about?" After a pause, he said, "well, I''ll go down with you."


    Gu Meng thinks this is a good way.


    "Good!"


    She nodded.


    In this way, Allan was finally relieved.¡­¡­


    In front of the hospital building, the black car is quietly parked in the shade of the tree. Gu Mengmeng follows her secretary. She stares at the black glass of the car. Only when the Secretary opens the door, does she regain consciousness and bend down to get in.


    With the air conditioner in the car, Gu Mengmeng got goose bumps on her arm as she sat in.


    Lu sichen leaned back in the back seat, closed his eyes, without any expression.


    Gu Mengmeng hesitated a little, then he called out softly: "Lu sichen?"


    Two seconds later, the man slowly opened his eyes.


    He turned his head and stared at her in the dark.


    Gu Mengmeng swallowed her saliva and said with a smile, "Hey, hey, how did you come here?"


    Lu sichen cuts open lip, voice cool: "this word should be me to ask you just right."


    Gu Mengmeng shriveled and replied, "I''m here to see a doctor with my friend."


    "Is it?"


    Lu sichen hums coldly.


    Gu Mengmeng stretched out his hand to pull his sleeve and said, "what''s the matter with you?"


    Lu sichen doesn''t talk.


    Gu Mengmeng approached him, put her little hand around his arm and said with a smile, "why, are you worried about me? Well, do you think I came to the hospital? "


    Lu sichen glared at her and said coldly: "see a doctor? "Obstetrics and gynecology?"


    Gu Mengmeng''s mouth slightly twitches.


    But, she looks at Lu sichen that pair of expression, suddenly again brain hole big open exclaimed: "my God, you should not think that I am pregnant, and then come here to have an abortion?"


    Lu sichen smell speech, suddenly publish a book to hold her jaw, ruthlessly way: "you dare!"


    Gu Mengmeng is most afraid of his expression.


    She quickly made up her smile and shook her head: "no, no, no, how could I Er Er, I mean, if I''m pregnant, I''ll tell you at the first time. How can I sneak here to have an abortion... "


    Lu sichen took back his hand again.


    Gu Mengmeng rubbed his chin and was extremely depressed.


    "You are so fierce..."


    she make complaints about it.


    Lu sichen squinted: "what did you say?"


    Gu Mengmeng grinned again and said with a silly smile, "no, I didn''t say anything!"


    Lu sichen nodded and said coldly, "drive!"


    "No!"


    Gu Mengmeng suddenly stops.


    Lu Si Chen stares at her.


    Gu Mengmeng pointed to Shen chuxue not far from the window and said in a voice, "my friend is still waiting for me, so I can''t just go with you."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 368

    As for the man Lu sichen, he is a famous tyrant. If he decides something, no one can change it.


    So in the end, Gu Mengmeng was taken away by him.


    "How could you..."


    Now, Gu Mengmeng is sulking.


    Lu sichen didn''t care about her temper. He was talking on the phone with his mobile phone. His eyes were looking out of the window. The outline of his face was very cold, like the ice and snow accumulated on the top of the mountain all the year round.


    At this time, Gu Mengmeng''s mobile phone also vibrated.


    She quickly lowered her head and opened wechat to find that it was Shen chuxue''s message.


    Shen chuxue: are you and your husband OK?


    Gu Mengmeng thought about it for a moment and replied, "it''s OK. How about you?


    Shen chuxue: I have come home.


    Gu Meng sent a surprised expression, typing: so fast?


    Shen chuxue replied with a smile and said: because it''s close to home, what about you? Have you reached home?


    Gu Mengmeng sighs: not yet. I don''t know when I can go back.


    Don''t worry about you and my husband!


    Gu Mengmeng read the passage, and her small eyebrows tightened tightly.


    How could she not worry about such a big thing?


    ¡­¡­


    At night, after being tossed by Lu sichen, Gu Mengmeng lies powerless among the soft bedding, drooping her eyelids, and seems to sleep at any time.


    However, Lu sichen refused to let her go.


    He brought people in and went into the bathroom.


    Gu Mengmeng closed her eyes until her whole body was put into the warm water. Then she suddenly opened her eyes and looked at the man in front of her.


    "Awake?"


    Lu sichen gave her a kiss and put her in his arms.


    Gu Mengmeng turns her head and looks at it, and finds that she and Lu sichen are sitting in the bathtub together.


    "What are you doing..."


    She looks at the man without tears.


    Lu Si Chen slowly says: "her waist presses a side to smile?"


    At this time, Gu Mengmeng is most afraid of him calling him baby, because


    Before she could think more, the man had entered her body.


    Gu Mengmeng grabs the tip of her eyebrows and holds the man''s arm tightly with her two little hands. She bites her lower lip and sobs like a small animal.


    At the end of the day, Xu was really unable to bear it. There were countless fireworks exploding in my mind. Suddenly, the whole world turned black.


    In this way, Gu Meng fainted.


    Lu sichen is on the head, looking at the girl who suddenly faints in his arms, is angry and heartache.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, when Gu Mengmeng woke up, it was sunny outside, and the whole bedroom was quiet.


    She endured the whole body of suffering, very difficult turned over.


    But it really hurts!


    Gu Mengmeng bit her lip and felt sad. She begged him like that last night, but the man refused to let her go at all. She was almost tortured to death.


    So


    When Lu sichen pushed the door and walked in, the first scene he saw was Gu Mengmeng crying. The crystal tears, one after another, seemed to be endless.


    It''s heartbreaking.


    Lu sichen quickly came to the bedside and said in a soft voice: "Mengmeng, what''s the matter? Did you have a nightmare? "


    Gu Mengmeng twisted his head and didn''t even want to look at him.


    Lu sichen sighed.


    Regardless of the girl''s wishes, he picked her up from the bed.


    "Because of last night?"


    He looked down at her, voice slowly: "hurt you?"


    He didn''t say it was OK. Gu Mengmeng was wronged at first. Now when he said this, the tears began to flow faster.


    Lu sichen leaned over to kiss her, patiently kissing her every tear, his voice was very low, especially provocative: "I''m sorry, baby, last night was my fault, you should be angry, but don''t cry, OK?"


    Gu Mengmeng is good at pushing him.


    However, Lu Si Chen to her, that is like a steady mountain, there is no shaking at all.


    Gu Mengmeng is very angry.


    "You let me go!"


    She said.


    However, as soon as the words came out, both of them were stunned.


    Lu Si Chen put his hand on her throat, distressed way: "you this voice is how to return a responsibility?" After a pause, he asked, "does your throat hurt?"


    Gu Mengmeng bit her lip and did not speak.


    Lu sichen thought next, again way: "drink some water?"


    Gu Mengmeng still doesn''t speak.Lu sichen sighs, first is careful to put the person back on the bed, then just went to pour to come the water.


    He has rare patience. When feeding the girl water, he is very careful, especially when she doesn''t cooperate very well.


    At the end of the day, Gu Mengmeng couldn''t stand it.


    She twisted and said in a hoarse voice, "I want to dress..."


    "Good!"


    Lu sichen nodded and immediately went to bring her pajamas to put on.


    Then Gu Mengmeng said, "I, I still want to go to the toilet!"


    "Good!"


    Lu sichen continued to nod, easily picked up the person, and then went into the bathroom.


    At the beginning, Gu Mengmeng thought that he would put himself down and let her solve it by herself.


    However, the fact is that Lu sichen didn''t let her go. Instead, he took off her pants for her and God, she''s not a child!


    Gu Mengmeng struggled with a sharp voice: "I don''t want you to help me, let go! Let go of it


    She was very uncooperative.


    Lu sichen reluctantly put her on the toilet.


    "Well, call me."


    He said, turning away.


    Gu Mengmeng lowered his head and pouted his little mouth high.


    ¡­¡­


    After a while, the housekeeper came up with lunch.


    Gu Mengmeng leans by the bed and looks at the TV in front of her until Lu sichen''s voice says, "baby, I''ve eaten."


    When Gu Mengmeng heard the speech, she couldn''t help but turn her head and take a look. She was short of interest.


    Lu sichen did not let the housekeeper into the room, but personally walked over to the tray, and then returned to the bed.


    Gu Mengmeng smelled the fragrance and let out a grunt in her stomach.


    "Hungry?"


    Lu sichen looked at her with a smile.


    Gu Mengmeng felt humiliated and refused to admit it. On the contrary, he exclaimed, "nonsense, I''m not hungry!"


    "Is it?"


    Lu sichen put the small table on the bed first, and then put the food on it.


    Gu Mengmeng pretends to watch TV while swallowing.


    Lu sichen picked up a glutinous rice dumpling with chopsticks and deliberately said, "this should be delicious, eh, I''ll try it!"


    With that, he would open his mouth and eat it.


    This time, Gu Mengmeng couldn''t help it. Suddenly, he rushed over and said, "mine, mine! This is mine


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 369

    After dinner, Lu sichen took medicine grain.


    "Take the medicine, baby!"


    As he spoke, he handed things to the girl.


    Gu Mengmeng takes a look and doesn''t buy it.


    "What?"


    She asked casually.


    Lu sichen explained: "medicine for your throat."


    Gu Mengmeng''s mouth was shriveled and her face was full of reluctance.


    Lu sichen is very patient.


    He put the little man in his arms and said in a soft voice, "darling, come on, open your mouth!"


    Gu Mengmeng hesitated for a moment, and finally opened her mouth slowly.


    Lu sichen put the pills into her mouth.


    For a moment, bitterness pervaded the whole mouth.


    "Oh


    Gu Mengmeng snorted.


    Lu sichen quickly handed her the water and said, "drink slowly, don''t choke."


    However, Gu Mengmeng didn''t manage so much. He held the water cup in both hands and drank it with his head up.


    finally, she put down her glass and make complaints about her. "What kind of medicine is it? It''s so bitter!"


    Lu sichen laughed and rubbed her cerebellar bag melon with big hands, and said slowly, "this is a good medicine, so bitter taste!"


    "Cut!"


    Gu Mengmeng, don''t look over your head.


    At this time, Lu sichen seemed to think of something, and quickly took out a sugar from his trouser pocket and said: "for you..."


    Seeing this, Gu Mengmeng is surprised at first. Then she reaches out and grabs it. After peeling off the sugar coating, she throws it into her mouth without hesitation.


    "How sweet..."


    She narrowed her eyes and relaxed.


    Lu sichen looked at her with doting eyes.


    "Isn''t that hard?"


    He said with a smile.


    Gu Mengmeng squinted at him and hummed, "tell me honestly, where did you get the sugar?"


    Lu Si Chen shrugged his shoulders and said, "the housekeeper gave it to me."


    "Oh..."


    Gu Mengmeng nods, not surprisingly.


    "Usually when I take medicine, the Housekeeper will prepare a sugar for me," she explained


    Lu sichen nodded: "good, I remember."


    Gu Mengmeng doesn''t believe it.


    She twisted her body in the man''s arms and said softly, "I want to sleep..."


    Lu sichen smell speech, surprised way: "baby, you all sleep a day, not enough?"


    Gu Mengmeng stares at him plaintively.


    Lu sichen helpless, had to compromise: "yes, you sleep."


    Said, carefully put the person into the quilt.


    Gu Mengmeng lay comfortably on the bed, closed his eyes and hummed, "don''t disturb me."


    "Good."


    Lu sichen should sound, big palm lightly caresses her small head.


    After a while, Gu Mengmeng fell asleep.


    ¡­¡­


    When I woke up again, it was evening.


    After sitting up from the bed, Gu Mengmeng only felt dizzy, which was probably the reason for sleeping too long, so he did not adapt to it.


    A few minutes later, she felt better. Then she lifted the quilt and got out of bed.


    Which think, just walked a few steps, the door was opened from the outside.


    Lu Si Chen saw that she had already got up and couldn''t help laughing: "sleeping beauty is willing to wake up at last?"


    Gu Mengmeng looked at him and puffed her cheek: "why don''t you wake me up?"


    Lu sichen appears very innocent.


    He said, "I call you, will you get up?"


    Gu Mengmeng did not speak.


    Lu sichen continued: "are you hungry? Go wash up first, and then go downstairs to eat. "


    "Oh..."


    Gu Mengmeng nodded and went straight into the bathroom.


    After a while, she washed the floor and walked lazily into the restaurant.


    Seeing her, the housekeeper immediately said with a smile, "good afternoon, little lady!"


    Gu Mengmeng looked out of the window and said, "it''s evening now, good afternoon..."


    The housekeeper nodded: "yes, yes, I was wrong. It should be good evening."


    Gu Mengmeng is very embarrassed.


    As she sat down, she asked, "what did you have for dinner today?"


    The housekeeper said, "Sir, I didn''t have dinner."


    "Yes?"


    Gu Mengmeng was slightly surprised.


    She turned her head and saw Lu sichen come in.


    "You didn''t have dinner?"


    She asked in surprise.


    Lu Si Chen left a seat, calm way: "you did not eat, how dare I eat?"


    "Cut!"


    Gu Mengmeng, don''t look over your head.


    However, that small corner of the mouth, is clearly proud of the up.Lu sichen naturally saw, but didn''t Pierce.


    Then the servant began to serve dinner.


    Gu Mengmeng is really hungry. Today, he ate two bowls of rice in one breath.


    In this regard, Lu sichen quite exclaimed.


    He said, "honey, if you eat like this every day, I won''t worry about whether you''re fat or not."


    Gu Mengmeng hummed.


    "I don''t like long meat."


    "You are too thin!"


    Lu sichen shakes his head, way: "can grow a bit meat appropriately."


    Gu Mengmeng didn''t listen to him. He stretched out his chopsticks and took another rib.


    She lowered her head and chewed sweetly.


    Lu sichen saw, can''t help but way: "let the housekeeper give you a little more meal?"


    Hearing this, Gu Mengmeng immediately looked up at him and said angrily, "you really think I''m a pig!"


    Lu sichen said:


    The housekeeper bowed his head in silence, thinking that throughout the whole family, I''m afraid only the little lady dare to talk to the gentleman like this.


    ¡­¡­


    Because she slept too long in the daytime, Gu Mengmeng lost her pajamas at night.


    So she ran to her study and played games on her computer.


    Lu sichen was working next to him. After a while, he suddenly said, "baby?"


    Gu Mengmeng, wearing headphones, has no response. She is still focused on the computer screen. Her ten little fingers are tapping on the keyboard like flying. From time to time, she can still hear her saying that her teammates are too rubbish.


    Lu sichen couldn''t bear it, and suddenly lifted her earphone.


    "Hello


    Gu Mengmeng was shocked. She turned her head to look at him. Then she looked back at the computer screen. While playing games, she yelled: "what are you doing? We are in a group battle. Oh, please put on the earphone quickly


    Lu Si Chen looks at her without expression, say: "you have played the game for three hours already!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Gu Mengmeng doesn''t answer and plays the game nervously.


    Lu Si Chen rubbed the eyebrow heart and continued: "the last one, after finishing, you must turn off the computer!"


    As soon as the voice fell, the computer screen suddenly turned gray.


    "Dead!"


    Gu Mengmeng wails.


    But soon, she felt the cold air coming from her side.


    As soon as she shrinks her neck, she can''t help looking over.


    Lu Si Chen is glaring at her coldly, smilingly: "play enough?"


    Gu Mengmeng wanted to cry without tears and said, "it''s not over. I won''t play after I finish this fight, OK?"


    Lu sichen hums a way: "remember your words!"


    "Yes, yes, yes!"


    Gu Mengmeng nodded.


    Just at this time, her game characters come back to life.


    She put on her headphones and fought the enemy again.


    Lu sichen sat by and looked at her, thinking, this is the boundless youth of blood, it''s good to be young!


    But then what?


    This little girl is his, always!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 370

    The next day, after returning to school, as soon as Gu Mengmeng was seated, Tang Lanqin came over.


    "Gu Mengmeng!"


    She spoke.


    Gu Mengmeng looked at her and quickly said, "if you want to tell me about Zhao Jiatong, I''m sorry. I don''t want to hear about Zhao Jiatong now, so you''d better not say it."


    Tang Lanqin laughed and shook his head: "I haven''t even spoken yet. How do you know I''m going to talk about Zhao Jiatong?"


    Gu Mengmeng squinted at her and said, "otherwise? Aren''t you two enemies? "


    "It used to be."


    Tang Lanqin replied.


    Gu Mengmeng frowned and asked, "what do you mean?"


    Tang Lanqin shrugged her shoulders and said, "she dropped out of school, so I have no enemies from now on."


    "What?"


    Gu Mengmeng whispered.


    "Zhao Jiatong quit school?" she said in surprise? Is it true? "


    Tang Lanqin nodded and replied, "absolutely true!" After a pause, he added, "this is the news I got from my teacher this morning."


    Gu Mengmeng was silent and did not speak.


    Tang Lanqin continued: "in fact, I came to say hello to you, but it''s not entirely for Zhao Jiatong. Er, it''s mainly because you don''t look good, so I want to ask you what''s going on?"


    "I don''t look well?"


    Gu Mengmeng felt his face.


    Tang Lanqin said: "yes, it''s very white. There are black circles under the eyes." Speaking of this meal, she raised her eyebrows: "why, did you stay up late last night?"


    Gu Mengmeng sighed and shook his head: "no, I had insomnia yesterday."


    "Are you all right?"


    Tang Lanqin looks at her.


    Gu Mengmeng laughed and said, "I''ll be fine. Thank you."


    No sooner had she finished than she saw Andrey coming in from the outside.


    Of course, Tang Lanqin also noticed.


    She had a very meaningful smile.


    "Gu Mengmeng, I''ll go back first. I won''t disturb you."


    With that, she went back to her seat.


    Gu Mengmeng quickly lowers her head, pretends to pack up her textbooks, and doesn''t go to see what Andy''s face is.


    "Good morning, Gu Mengmeng!"


    Andry stood in front of her and said.


    Gu Mengmeng hesitated, but at last he raised his head and said with a faint smile, "good morning, Andy."


    Andre''s face, however, was unexpected.


    "What''s the matter with you?"


    He said in surprise.


    Gu Mengmeng was calm and said, "Oh, do you think my face is not good?"


    Andy nodded.


    Gu Mengmeng continued to explain: "I had insomnia last night, so I didn''t sleep well."


    "Are you all right?"


    Andre looked at her, not pretending to be worried.


    Gu Mengmeng shook his head: "I''m fine, thank you."


    At this time, the teacher came in from the outside.


    Andry seemed to want to say something else, but because of the time, he just stopped and quietly returned to his seat.


    ¡­¡­


    At noon, Andy wants to invite Gu Mengmeng to dinner.


    Gu Mengmeng shook his head and refused: "was it not enough last time? Andy, we are heterosexual after all, so I think we should keep a certain distance if necessary! "


    Andre''s face was sad after hearing this.


    "Gu Mengmeng, I really want to make friends with you."


    He said so.


    Gu Mengmeng kept smiling and replied: "Andrei, I know you are kind-hearted, but there is no way. This is country Z, not your country. Our girls'' reputation is very important, do you understand? Besides, I don''t want to invite parents for the second time. It really affects me. "


    Andry''s head was depressed.


    Gu Mengmeng said, "goodbye!"


    Then he turned and left the classroom.


    After that, Gu Mengmeng went to the school canteen alone. She had just finished her meal and was looking for a seat everywhere. Only a voice came: "Gu Mengmeng! Gu Mengmeng! Here, here I am


    Gu Mengmeng turns around and soon sees Tang Lanqin.


    Tang Lanqin waved to her and said: "come here, let''s have dinner together!"


    Gu delimeng and a lot of people hesitated, so she didn''t have time to talk before.


    And Tang Lanqin, there seems to be a vacancy?


    Gu Mengmeng has no choice but to walk past with a plate.


    Tang Lanqin saw her coming, quickly removed the small bag on the vacant seat, and said with a smile: "the seat specially reserved for you, how about it, is it interesting enough?""Thank you


    Gu Mengmeng said, as she sat down.


    Tang Lanqin came over and looked at the dishes in her plate and said, "how is it all meat?"


    Hearing this, Gu Mengmeng can''t help but look into her plate. However, she is surprised to find that all the dishes are vegetarian.


    In response, Tang Lanqin explained: "I''m losing weight recently!"


    "Oh, so..."


    Gu Mengmeng nods and is not surprised.


    Now these girls around, almost everyone is talking about losing weight, so they are used to it.


    "By the way, what about Andry? Why aren''t you two together


    At this time, Tang Lanqin''s voice came again.


    Gu Mengmeng recovered and shook his head: "I don''t know." After a pause, he added, "why should I be with him?"


    Tang Lanqin raised his eyebrows.


    "You two are not lovers Well, no, I mean, isn''t your relationship always the best? "


    Gu Mengmeng has a cold face.


    "That''s a misunderstanding," she said. "It''s a normal classmate relationship between me and Andy."


    "Is it?"


    Tang Lanqin scratched the back of his head and said, "are we really misunderstood?"


    Gu Mengmeng couldn''t understand. She asked, "why do all of you think there is a relationship between me and Andry?"


    Tang Lanqin asked: "isn''t it?"


    Gu Mengmeng


    Tang Lanqin continued: "you two used to have lunch together every day, this lonely man and little girl No, it''s beautiful men and women! Well, then, it''s hard to avoid some misunderstanding


    Gu Mengmeng is innocent.


    "Do you believe what I say?" She looks at Tang Lanqin.


    Tang Lanqin did not understand: "what do you believe?"


    Gu Mengmeng said: "I have a very pure classmate relationship with Andy."


    Tang Lanqin thought about it and nodded: "well, what you say is what you say."


    Gu Mengmeng is speechless.


    ¡­¡­


    After lunch, Tang Lanqin invited Gu Mengmeng to visit the dance club she joined.


    On the way to walk, Tang Lanqin said: "in fact, dancing is very good. Gu Mengmeng, I see your body bone Actually, it''s suitable for dancing. How about it? Come to our dance club? "


    Gu Mengmeng laughs and says, "I don''t have any dance foundation. How can I participate?"


    Tang Lanqin said: "that doesn''t matter, you can challenge some simple dance."


    Gu Mengmeng shook his head: "forget it. I can''t learn as soon as I dance, idiot!"


    Tang Lanqin covered his mouth with a smile: "Gu Mengmeng, you are so funny."


    Gu Mengmeng


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 371

    After school, Gu Mengmeng goes home by car. She suddenly receives a phone call from Gu''s old house.


    As soon as the phone was put through, Jiang Shuya''s voice came out: "Mengmeng, Mengmeng, come back and have a look. There''s something wrong with the old man!"


    "What?"


    Gu Mengmeng was shocked when he heard the speech.


    "What''s the matter with dad?" she asked repeatedly


    Jiang Shuya choked and said: "the old man suddenly began to vomit blood. Now the doctor has come over and is checking him up. Meng Meng, now the old man has only one daughter beside him, so in any case, you have to come back, you must come back! "


    GU Mengmeng nodded and said in a hurry," yes, yes, I''ll be right here. "


    After hanging up the phone, she told the driver, "go and look after your home immediately."


    When the driver heard the speech, he was full of embarrassment.


    "Isn''t that good, little lady?" He hesitated and said, "we''re almost home..."


    Gu Mengmeng was so angry that he yelled: "my father has vomited blood. What else can I go back to? I''m going back to my old house, now, now, now


    "Little lady..."


    The driver frowned.


    Gu Mengmeng gritted her teeth: "you''re not going, are you?"


    With that, she suddenly reached for the door.


    Oh, that scared the driver.


    "Don''t move, don''t move. I''m going to take care of my family now! Go now


    Gu Mengmeng takes back her hand, but her eyes are red.


    She lowered her head, tears falling one by one.


    ¡­¡­


    Soon, the car went to the door of Gu''s old house.


    Just stopped, Gu Mengmeng can''t wait to open the door and get out of the car, running all the way to the house.


    "Dad! Dad


    She kept shouting.


    However, as soon as she entered the hall, she was stopped by the housekeeper.


    "Second miss, you are back!"


    He said with a smile.


    Gu Mengmeng pushed him and said, "go away, where''s dad? I want to see Dad


    The housekeeper replied, "the old man''s condition has stabilized. The doctor has just given him an injection, and now he has fallen asleep."


    Gu Mengmeng was stunned when he heard the speech.


    She slowly turned to look at the housekeeper and opened her mouth: "it''s all right?"


    "Yes, it''s OK."


    The housekeeper nodded.


    In this way, Gu Mengmeng''s heart finally fell down.


    She not only took a breath, touched the sweat on her forehead and said, "it''s ok if it''s OK." After a pause, he added, "I''ll go up and see him."


    "Ah..."


    What do you want to say.


    Just this time, Gu Mengmeng was very cunning. She directly dodged his hand and ran upstairs.


    However, just up the stairs, and head-on ran into Jiang Shuya.


    Gu Mengmeng was stunned at first, and quickly stood beside him, slightly lowering his head, with a submissive appearance.


    Jiang Shuya looked at her such a hopeless look, really looked down upon from the bottom of her heart.


    "Back?"


    She spoke lazily and walked downstairs.


    Gu Mengmeng nodded and replied, "yes!"


    Jiang Shuya squinted at her and continued: "come with me. I have something to ask you."


    Hearing this, Gu Mengmeng hesitated.


    "Dad, he Are you all right? "


    She asked cautiously.


    Jiang Shuya replied impatiently: "what can he do? Every day there is a special care, and the doctor is waiting for him 24 hours. What else can I do? "


    Gu Mengmeng was a little surprised.


    "But I was on the phone just now..."


    "Why do you talk so much?"


    Jiang Shuya suddenly looked at her unhappily and said, "if you follow me, just follow me. Don''t talk nonsense!"


    Gu Mengmeng was silent immediately.


    She did not dare to speak, she followed Jiang Shuya into the living room.


    The housekeeper came over and asked respectfully, "madam, do you want to drink black tea or fruit tea today?"


    Jiang Shuya sat down, looking at her new manicure today, and said, "black tea."


    "Yes


    The housekeeper nodded, then looked at Gu Mengmeng and asked, "what would you like to drink, second miss?"


    Gu Mengmeng''s whole mind is now on her father''s body, so for the housekeeper''s question, she didn''t care much about the answer: "whatever!"


    Which think, this words just came out, Jiang Shuya''s unhappy voice spread again: "what is casual? I have no education at all. After so many years, did I teach you how to speak? Look at you. What looks like a rich family? The whole thing is the stuff coming out of a small door and a small house. It can''t be on the table at all! "Gu Mengmeng lowered her head and did not dare to make a sound.


    Jiang Shuya stopped for a moment, then suddenly said: "how''s the Lu family recently?"


    When Gu Mengmeng heard the speech, some of them didn''t respond. He couldn''t help saying, "what, what''s going on?"


    Jiang Shuya waited for her and said, "can''t you understand people?"


    Gu Mengmeng bit his lip and said, "it''s very good."


    Jiang Shuya hums coldly.


    She continued: "did Lu sichen mention Yutong to you?"


    Referring to Gu Yutong, Gu Mengmeng can''t help feeling a little nervous.


    She hesitated, then shook her head and said, "no, I didn''t mention it."


    "Oh?"


    Jiang Shuya was disappointed when she heard her speech.


    She sighed and said slowly: "my daughter, who is struggling, doesn''t know what she did in her last life. If she doesn''t do it well, she wants to travel around the world. Alas Speaking of this matter, I was really thanks to you, Meng Meng. I always knew you were a good child. Even now, you are obedient. "


    Gu Mengmeng picks up her eyebrows.


    She said in a weak voice, "did my sister escape because she wanted to travel around the world?"


    "What about that?"


    Jiang Shuya stares at her, face not red, heart not jump of say: "your elder sister is what kind of temperament, you can''t know?"? She has been fond of playing since she was a child. Even if it''s a marriage event, it''s not worth her being fond of playing. Alas, I advised her to get married first and then travel. As a result, she was not obedient and had to travel on the wedding day. It''s really Well, she can''t help it


    Gu Mengmeng bit her lip and did not speak.


    She knew in her heart that Jiang Shuya was lying. At the beginning, Gu Yutong''s escape from marriage was to elope with a man. What''s traveling around the world? It''s just nonsense!


    At this time, Jiang Shuya''s voice came again: "Meng Meng, I want to tell you something, then what, you should be prepared mentally!"


    "Well, you say!"


    Gu Mengmeng nods and looks at Jiang Shuya.


    While observing her expression, Jiang Shuya said, "if there is no accident, your sister will be back in the near future."


    Gu Mengmeng bites her teeth.


    She tried to keep calm and said, "and then?"


    Jiang Shuya gradually began to laugh, looking a little ferocious.


    She continued: "if Yutong comes back, I hope you can give her all the things that belong to her. Meng Meng, you should understand what I mean


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 372

    Half an hour later, Gu Mengmeng walked out of Gu''s house with a look of bewilderment.


    Outside in the yard, the driver was waiting anxiously. When he saw her appear, he quickly came up and said, "little lady, the housekeeper has called several times..." Speaking of this meal, he was surprised and said, "you, what''s wrong with you?"


    Gu Mengmeng shakes her head.


    The driver frowned and cautiously asked, "did you cry?"


    Gu Mengmeng raised her hand to touch her eyes, pulled the corner of her mouth and said, "I saw dad was too hard, so I cried..."


    The driver sighed.


    He could not help comforting: "little lady, don''t be too sad. Now that the medical technology is so developed, the old man will be fine."


    "I hope so."


    Gu Mengmeng replied.


    The driver looked at her and continued, "are you going home now?"


    Gu Meng nodded: "good."


    The driver was relieved.


    Later, Gu Mengmeng leaves Gu''s home by car. On the way, she receives a call from Jiang Yan.


    On the phone, Jiang Yan''s voice was very concerned: "Mengmeng, I heard you went back today, didn''t you?"


    "Yes


    Gu Mengmeng responded.


    Jiang Yan''s voice was worried: "did you see your aunt?"


    "Yes


    Gu Mengmeng continued to respond.


    Jiang Yan frowned.


    He was silent for a while, and then he said earnestly: "Meng Meng, don''t think too much. No matter what your aunt said to you, she is her, you are you. Don''t go to your heart. Do you understand?"


    Gu Mengmeng sniffed and felt very uncomfortable.


    She choked and whispered, "brother Yan, you will help me, won''t you?"


    "Yes


    Jiang Yan answered without hesitation.


    Gu Mengmeng bit his lip: "but you don''t know anything."


    Jiang Yan sighed.


    He said slowly: "Mengmeng, I know my aunt. She only has Gu Yutong, so it''s hard to avoid bias. But now that you''re so old, and you''ve moved out of your home, so no matter what she asks you to do, as long as it''s something you don''t want, you don''t have to listen to her, you know? "


    Gu Mengmeng kept silent.


    Jiang Yan didn''t hear the answer. He couldn''t help saying, "Meng Meng, did you hear me?"


    Gu Mengmeng answered: "yes, I can hear you."


    Jiang Yan wryly laughed: "you, you have been a weak character since childhood. After so many years, how come you haven''t made any progress?"


    Gu Mengmeng was very aggrieved and did not speak.


    Jiang Yan thought for a moment and then said, "tell me about it. What do you think?"


    Gu Mengmeng hesitated a little, then slowly said, "brother Yan, which side are you on?"


    Jiang Yan was slightly shocked.


    Soon, he replied, "I don''t stand on either side."


    Gu Mengmeng shriveled: "then I can''t tell you."


    Jiang Yan wants to laugh.


    But he held back.


    He said, "don''t you want to tell me?"


    "I don''t know..."


    Gu Mengmeng replied.


    Jiang Yan continued: "no matter what your decision is, Mengmeng, I hope you can follow your heart and not be influenced by others."


    "Good."


    Gu Mengmeng nodded.


    Finally, he added: "thank you, brother Yan."


    Jiang Yan laughs: "thank me for what?"


    Gu Mengmeng thought for a moment and said, "thank you for saying these words to me."


    Jiang Yan said: "well, don''t think about it all the time. In a word, when the boat comes to the bridge, it will be straight. "


    " OK. "


    Gu Mengmeng nodded.


    Jiang Yan hooked his lips: "so good?"


    Gu Mengmeng


    "Cough!"


    Jiang Yan coughed and went on: "well, since you don''t have anything to do, I''ll hang up?"


    "Well, goodbye, brother Yan."


    Gu Mengmeng replied.


    Jiang Yan was still a little uneasy and told him, "if you have anything, you can call me at any time. Don''t forget, eh?"


    "Yes, I remember."


    Gu Mengmeng continues to nod.


    Jiang Yan smiles bitterly and hangs up.


    A few seconds later, however, the phone rang again.


    Gu Mengmeng frowned and had to pick up the phone again. However, when she saw the caller ID, it was Lu sichen.


    She was a little nervous. First she took a deep breath, then she got through to the phone and said, "hello?"


    In the telephone, Lu sichen''s voice is very low, implied displeasure: "who is on the phone with?"Gu Mengmeng didn''t dare to hide it, and obediently replied: "Oh, it''s brother Yan It''s Jiang Yan! "


    "What do you have to talk to him about?"


    Lu sichen continues to question.


    Gu Mengmeng sipped her lower lip and replied, "he called for Dad''s sake."


    "Oh?"


    Lu sichen snorted: "go on!"


    Gu Mengmeng said: "today, my father suddenly fell ill and vomited blood. I''m very worried..."


    Lu sichen did not speak.


    Gu Mengmeng bit his lip and asked hesitantly, "Lu sichen, where are you now?"


    "At home!"


    Lu sichen replied.


    Hearing this, Gu Mengmeng was surprised: "ah, you have already gone home?"


    Lu sichen was very unhappy: "come back quickly."


    Then he hung up.


    Gu Mengmeng is depressed with her cell phone that has been hung up.


    ¡­¡­


    After returning home, just entered the living room, saw Lu Si Chen sitting on the sofa.


    Gu Mengmeng was stunned and then said with a smile, "Lu sichen, I''m back!"


    Over there, Lu sichen heard the voice, just turned to look at her, and then continued to watch the news.


    Gu Mengmeng put down his backpack and took the initiative to sit in his seat.


    "Why did you come back so early today?"


    She asked, holding his arm.


    Lu sichen hummed: "it''s not that I came back early, but you came back too late!"


    Hearing this, Gu Mengmeng can''t help but take a look at the time. It''s only after seven o''clock.


    "Have you had dinner?"


    She asked.


    Lu sichen smell speech, do not answer to ask: "did you eat?"


    Gu Mengmeng nodded, but soon she shook her head again.


    Lu sichen frowned: "have you ever eaten?"


    Gu Mengmeng shriveled his mouth and explained, "I ate a little, but I didn''t have enough."


    I think so. How can she eat enough when she is facing Jiang Shuya?


    "Housekeeper!"


    At this time, Lu sichen suddenly opens a voice to call a way.


    Soon the housekeeper came over and said respectfully, "sir?"


    "Let the kitchen cook!" Lu sichen said


    "Yes


    The housekeeper retired.


    Sprouted the eyebrows.


    She looked at the man and said, "you didn''t eat either?"


    Lu sichen suddenly took a hand to pinch her cheek and fiercely said: "little thing with no conscience!"


    Gu Mengmeng was not unhappy. Instead, he put his hand around him and said with a sigh: "Lu sichen, you are so nice..."


    "Yes?"


    Lu sichen was slightly stunned.


    He looked down at the little girl in his arms and squinted slightly: "how did you suddenly think of saying this?"


    Gu Mengmeng put his face on his chest, shook his head and said, "no, you''ve always been good..."


    Lu sichen looked at her and thought, this little girl has a problem!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 373

    During the meal, Gu Mengmeng kept lowering her head, holding a spoon in her left hand and constantly stuffing rice into her mouth. If Lu sichen didn''t speak, she was basically silent, not as noisy as usual.


    Lu sichen gave her a bowl of bone soup and said: "Mengmeng, drink this."


    "Yes


    Gu Mengmeng answered and took a sip from the bowl.


    "Is it good to drink?"


    Lu sichen looks at her.


    Gu Mengmeng nodded and said with a smile, "it''s good to drink."


    Lu sichen raised his hand and touched her hair. His eyes were gentle: "drink more, it''s good for your body."


    "Mm-hmm!"


    Gu Mengmeng nodded, looked up and drank to the end.


    Lu sichen sees this, can''t help picking eyebrow way: "not hot?"


    "All right."


    Gu Mengmeng gave a smack of his mouth.


    Lu sichen continues a way: "your hand is almost, wait until this Saturday time, I take you to the hospital to dismantle splint."


    "Really?"


    Gu Mengmeng looked up at him, her eyes shining: "I can finally remove the splint?"


    Lu sichen laughs: "yes, wait for a few days, your hand can move freely."


    Gu Mengmeng is a little happy.


    She lowered her head, touched her right hand and said, "I can''t be a one armed man at last!"


    Lu sichen said:


    Gu Mengmeng thought for a moment, looked at him again and confirmed: "Lu sichen, you want to accompany me, don''t you?"


    "Yes."


    Lu sichen nodded.


    Gu Mengmeng smiles sweetly: "that''s good. As long as you accompany me, I''m not afraid of anything."


    "Well behaved."


    Lu sichen couldn''t help but touch her cerebellar bag melon again.


    Gu Mengmeng grinned at him, especially silly.


    ¡­¡­


    It''s Saturday.


    At noon that day, Gu Mengmeng went upstairs and knocked on the door of his study. He raised his voice and said, "Lu sichen, it''s me. Can I come in?"


    The voice falls behind, the voice of Lu Si Chen spreads out: "come in!"


    Gu Mengmeng got permission and immediately pushed the door and went in.


    Just, she hasn''t come to remember to open mouth to talk, just listen to Lu sichen say: "today so polite?"? Well, it''s rare. "


    Gu Mengmeng is very reluctant to puff up her cheeks.


    She retorted, "I''ve always been polite, OK!"


    "Is it?"


    Lu sichen picked the tip of his brow.


    But before the girl could speak, he reached out and said, "come here!"


    Gu Mengmeng snorted and went to him with her mouth tied.


    Lu sichen laughs: "small mouth pouts so high, what to do, en?" With that, he stretched out his hand to pull the man into his arms and gave him a peck.


    "Oh


    Gu Mengmeng leans her head back.


    "Not afraid to fall?"


    Lu sichen says, want to loosen a hand intentionally.


    "Ah


    Frightened, Gu Mengmeng quickly raised her hand and hugged him again. When she found out that the man was deliberately scaring her, she immediately opened her eyes and scolded: "Lu sichen, the villain!"


    "Yes?"


    Lu sichen squints: "say who is bad egg?"


    "Hum!"


    Gu Mengmeng looks arrogant and doesn''t look at her head.


    But soon, she looked back at the man and said, "Lu sichen, it''s almost a little faster now. When do we go out?"


    "What''s going out for?"


    Lu sichen frowned.


    Gu Mengmeng looked at him in surprise and said: "you forgot"


    Lu sichen: "I''m not sure."


    Gu Mengmeng gritted her teeth: "you said a few days ago. Today you will take me to the hospital to remove the splint!"


    Lu sichen suddenly realized.


    He rubbed the top of the girl''s hair with a smile and said, "Oh, this is..."


    "Do you want to go back?"


    Gu Mengmeng stares at him.


    Lu sichen shook his head: "No." After a pause, he said: "I think about it. This splint removal is just a small matter. We don''t need to go to the hospital. Don''t worry. I''ve asked the housekeeper to contact the family doctor. He should be here soon."


    "Ah..."


    Gu Mengmeng opens her mouth.


    Lu Si Chen way: "very unexpected?"


    Gu Mengmeng picked up her eyebrows and said, "you said so long ago that I have been waiting for you downstairs..."


    Lu sichen kisses her and whispers, "I''m not thoughtful. I''m sorry, baby."


    Gu Mengmeng tilts his head and looks at him with bright eyes.


    Lu sichen hooked his lips: "do you think your husband looks more handsome?"


    Gu Mengmeng, hearing the speech, nodded and said, "yes, you are very handsome." after a pause, she thought about it and said, "last time I went to the forum, I saw some people discussing you. They said that you are the pillar of the whole world group. You are not only outstanding in ability, but also first-class in appearance. You are a rare masterpiece in the world, eh What did that say? Oh, say you are the beloved of God, the angel left on earthLu sichen lost his smile.


    Gu Mengmeng did not blink at him and said, "do you think so, too?"


    Lu sichen shook his head.


    "Yes?"


    Gu Mengmeng is puzzled.


    Lu sichen came to kiss her pink mouth and said low: "you are the angel left behind in the world. I picked you up at last."


    Gu Mengmeng is stunned.


    Soon her cheeks began to turn red.


    Lu Si Chen looked at her and said with a smile, "baby, the look of your blush is really lovely."


    "Ah


    Gu Mengmeng suddenly screamed and hid in his chest like an angry cat.


    Lu sichen stroked her slender back and sighed faintly: "silly girl!"


    ¡­¡­


    In the afternoon, the family doctor came.


    Sitting on the sofa, Gu Mengmeng asked excitedly, "doctor, I can remove the splint today, right?"


    "Yes."


    The doctor nodded.


    Gu Mengmeng continued: "well, is my hand OK?"


    The doctor shook his head: "it can''t be said that it''s completely good, but you don''t need to carry the splint. Of course, you should also pay attention to it. You can''t use this hand all the time, and you can''t carry heavy things, otherwise it''s easy for old injuries to recur!"


    "Oh..."


    Gu Mengmeng nodded.


    The doctor sat down next to her and continued, "don''t move. I''m going to dismantle it for you."


    "Good!"


    Gu Mengmeng nodded and did not move again. Until the moment when the doctor removed the splint, she could not help but sigh: "suddenly I feel that my right hand is much lighter..."


    The doctor said with a smile: "you move slowly to see if there is anything uncomfortable."


    "Yes


    Gu Mengmeng nodded and moved her arm gently.


    "How''s it going?"


    The doctor looked at her.


    Gu Mengmeng raised his head, gave him a brilliant smile and said, "it''s not bad. There''s nothing uncomfortable about it."


    The doctor was relieved.


    He said: "that''s good. You must remember not to carry heavy things in recent days. As the saying goes, it takes a hundred days to break your muscles and bones. You are still a few days away. Do not let it be damaged again."


    "Well, I remember!"


    Gu Mengmeng nodded.


    At this time, Lu sichen came down from upstairs.


    As soon as Gu Mengmeng saw him, he immediately raised his right hand and said triumphantly: "you see, my hand is good..."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 374

    In the evening, after eating, Gu Mengmeng had just lost his bowl and was about to run out.


    Lu sichen said: "Mengmeng!"


    Gu Mengmeng heard the speech and immediately stood on his feet.


    "Why?"


    She looked back at him.


    Lu sichen said, "are you going to take the exam soon?"


    Gu Mengmeng puffed her cheeks and kept silent.


    Lu sichen looked at her and said earnestly: "although I don''t expect your academic performance to be good, but baby, you can''t give me an examination of the last few places in the whole class?"


    Gu Mengmeng immediately opened his eyes and retorted, "how could I have passed the penultimate? Lu sichen, rice can eat at random, words can not be said


    "I''m just making an analogy!"


    Lu sichen wry smile way.


    Gu Mengmeng was not happy and immediately said, "don''t look down on people. I''ll tell you, in fact, my academic performance is good!"


    "Is it?"


    Lu sichen picked the tip of his brow.


    Gu Mengmeng seemed to think of something. Her face turned red and she said, "last time and last time, I didn''t answer the questions seriously. If I''m serious, let alone the top few, even the first place is OK!"


    Lu sichen laughed and shook his head: "baby, I didn''t ask you to take the first place in the exam. I just hope you can play normally. Don''t be too willful. Do you understand?"


    "Where can I be self willed..."


    Gu Mengmeng''s mouth is shriveled.


    Lu sichen looked at her and said, "tell me about the last simulated exam. Why didn''t you finish your math exam? In particular, the five questions on the last page of the examination paper are almost all blank. Why? "


    Gu Mengmeng doesn''t speak.


    Lu sichen continued: "this is not capricious?"


    Gu Mengmeng opened her mouth and finally murmured, "I''m not willful. Those questions I don''t know what to do... "


    Lu sichen is speechless.


    "Are you angry?"


    Gu Mengmeng looks up at him again.


    Lu sichen did not answer, but said: "after every night to review lessons, less TV, your eyes are not good."


    Gu Mengmeng didn''t look over her head. Her little mouth pouted high.


    "Meng Meng, do you hear me?"


    Lu sichen stares at her.


    Gu Mengmeng bit her teeth and said, "I know..."


    Finish saying, turn around and run up the stairs in a flash.


    Lu sichen sighed helplessly as she walked upstairs.


    The housekeeper came over and said in a voice: "Sir, the little lady is still young. It''s normal to be playful. Don''t take it to heart."


    Lu sichen did not speak.


    The little wife he married sometimes made him feel like he was raising a daughter. There was no way to take her.


    ¡­¡­


    Later, Lu Si Chen pushed open the study door and walked in gently.


    At this time, Gu Mengmeng is lying on the table doing exercises, she is very serious, even the man came in without notice.


    She was looking at the topic, with a pen in her little hand and muttering about it.


    Lu sichen walked to the table, gently said: "baby?"


    Gu Mengmeng raised his head and his eyes were wide open.


    "When did you come in?" she said in surprise After a pause, he complained: "you scared me to death. How can you walk without a sound?"


    "It''s not that I don''t walk soundly, it''s that you are too serious."


    Lu sichen said, while reaching out to touch her cerebellar bag melon.


    Gu Mengmeng bit his pen, looked at him askew and said, "what can I do for you?"


    "No


    Lu sichen shook his head.


    At last, he said, "if it''s OK, I can''t find you?"


    Gu Mengmeng hummed, "of course, I''m learning, and I don''t accept any topic other than learning!"


    Lu sichen laughs: "don''t even want to hear ice cream?"


    "Why?"


    Gu Mengmeng raised her eyebrows and her eyes were bright: "do you have ice cream at home?"


    Lu sichen nodded.


    Gu Mengmeng looked around and said, "where is it?"


    Lu Si Chen way: "go downstairs to have a look."


    Gu Mengmeng immediately dropped his pen and ran out.


    "Housekeeper! Housekeeper


    All the way, she kept shouting.


    In the living room, when the housekeeper heard the sound, he immediately came out and said with a smile, "good evening, little lady!"


    Gu Mengmeng said, "where is the ice cream?"


    Guan Jia was stunned and then said, "Oh, in the kitchen..."


    Hearing this, Gu Mengmeng immediately turned around and ran to the kitchen.Soon, she saw a beautiful fruit ice cream in the fridge. It was covered with strawberries and yellow peaches. Just looking at the sales, it was very appetizing.


    "Wow


    She exclaimed and ran out with ice cream.


    Just as the housekeeper came to the restaurant, he met Gu Mengmeng. After seeing the ice cream in her hand, he couldn''t help laughing and saying, "little lady, do you like it?"


    "Mm-hmm!"


    Gu Mengmeng nodded.


    Seeing this, the housekeeper opens his mouth and wants to say something else. Unfortunately, Gu Mengmeng has already run away.


    The housekeeper looked at her back and had to shake his head.


    And at this time, in the living room.


    Gu Mengmeng is holding the ice cream happily and says to Lu sichen with a smile: "I like this ice cream very much. Is it made by the cook at home? That''s great. How do they know I like strawberries? "


    To this, the reaction of Lu sichen is very weak.


    "If you like it," he said


    "Mm-hmm!"


    Gu Mengmeng nodded and put the ice cream on the tea table and said, "would you like to taste it?"


    "Eat for yourself."


    Lu sichen shook his head.


    "Oh..."


    Gu Mengmeng was lying on the tea table, eating with a small spoon.


    She ate all the fruit on the surface first, and then she began to eat ice cream. When she took the first bite, her eyes lit up and she said, "it''s vanilla, isn''t it?"


    Lu sichen smile: "so fierce?"


    Gu Mengmeng is very proud.


    She replied: "Hey, you don''t know. I''m a Chinese snack. No matter what I eat, I can taste it in the first time."


    With that, she lowered her head again and continued to gulp on the ice cream.


    But soon, she found that under the ice cream, there was a layer of kiwi fruit in the shape of small squares.


    "A lot of fruit!"


    She sighed.


    Lu sichen looked at her nearby and said, "you should eat more fruits at ordinary times."


    "Well..."


    Gu Mengmeng responds and eats kiwi fruit with her head down.


    After a while, she said, "can I still have this fruit ice cream tomorrow?"


    "As long as you like."


    Lu sichen replied.


    Gu Mengmeng laughed happily: "of course, I like it very much."


    Lu sichen is very pleased: "that is good."


    In the afternoon of the next day, Gu Mengmeng was surprised to find that the fruit ice cream was actually made by Lu sichen himself!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 375

    To be honest, when Gu Mengmeng learned of this fact, it was impossible to say that he would not be moved.


    She was a sentimental little woman. Now when she saw Lu sichen cutting fruit in the kitchen for her sake, her eyes became hot, and suddenly she cried.


    Lu sichen didn''t expect that her reaction was so fierce. She immediately dropped the fruit knife and walked towards her. She held people in her arms full of pity. She said helplessly and painfully, "silly girl, what are you crying for, eh?"


    Gu Mengmeng held him tightly.


    Naturally, Lu sichen noticed a trace of difference.


    He could not help looking down at the girl in his arms, while wiping tears on her cheek for her, he asked gently, "baby, what''s the matter with you?"


    Gu Mengmeng bit her lip and shook her head.


    Lu sichen laughed and said, "since it''s OK, I''ll sit outside and watch TV for a while. I''ll come to you when I''m done."


    "No..."


    Gu Mengmeng shakes her head and looks at him with red eyes. Her expression on her small face is very stubborn.


    Lu sichen is helpless: "what do you want?"


    Gu Mengmeng looked at him and said, "I want to look at you..."


    Lu sichen nodded: "whatever you want."


    After that, he turned to the table and continued to cut the fruit.


    At this time, Gu Mengmeng suddenly hugged him from behind, put her small face on his back, and said softly: "Lu sichen, do you know, the more you treat me like this, the more I don''t want to leave you..."


    Lu sichen''s action is slight.


    But soon, he said, "then don''t leave, stay by my side forever!"


    "Well..."


    Gu Mengmeng nodded her head.


    ¡­¡­


    A few days later, Gu Mengmeng received a short message. The content is very simple. It basically means that Gu Yutong has returned to Nanzhao city and is now near the bus station. I hope Gu Mengmeng will pick her up right now.


    Gu Mengmeng is very sad about the news. No matter what, he can''t avoid it.


    In the living room, the housekeeper is directing the servants to change flowers. She is surprised to see Gu Mengmeng come down from the upstairs in neat clothes.


    "Little lady, are you going out now?"


    He asked.


    Gu Mengmeng steps slightly, and then nodded: "well, I want to go out."


    The housekeeper frowned, first looked at the time, and then said, "it''s going to be lunch time soon. Do you have lunch first and then go out?"


    Gu Mengmeng shook his head and said, "no, my friend and I have already made an appointment. I won''t have lunch at home today." With that, she continued to walk out.


    The housekeeper looked at her face was not very good, can not help but worry.


    "Gu Meng didn''t catch up with him last night, did she? I don''t think you look very well


    Hearing this, Gu Mengmeng can''t help but stop.


    "I don''t look well?"


    She raised her hand and stroked her cheek.


    The housekeeper looked at her and nodded: "yes, it''s a little bad. What''s the matter with you?"


    Gu Mengmeng shook his head: "I''m ok." Finally, he added: "I put on some sunscreen. Maybe I put on too much sunscreen, so it looks a little white. I''m ok. Don''t worry."


    As she spoke, she had come to the entrance and began to bend over to change her shoes.


    The housekeeper is still worried.


    He thought for a moment and then said, "where did you meet your friend, little lady? Shall I arrange a driver for you? "


    "No, it''s nearby."


    Gu Mengmeng replied.


    The housekeeper frowned and looked at her as if she had stopped talking.


    Gu Mengmeng changed her shoes and was about to open the door and go out, when the housekeeper suddenly said, "little lady, Mr. Wang is coming back for dinner tonight. Will you come back?"


    Gu Mengmeng gritted his teeth.


    After a while, she nodded and whispered, "well, I''ll be back."


    Then he walked away.


    ¡­¡­


    For nearly an hour, when Gu Mengmeng arrived at the bus station, he could not find Gu Yutong.


    Gu Yutong has no choice but to send her a message.


    I didn''t think, just sent out the text message, the other party called.


    "Hello?"


    Gu Mengmeng is the first to say.


    On the phone, Jiang Yan''s voice was very low: "where are you at the bus station?"


    Gu Mengmeng heard his voice, and his heart thumped.


    "Yan, brother Yan..."


    She stammered.


    There was no temperature in Jiang Yan''s voice: "where is it?"


    Gu Mengmeng pursed her lower lip, turned her head and looked around her. She replied, "Oh, I''m under the bus stop sign in front of the bus stop. Brother Yan, where are you?""Wait there!"


    Jiang Yan said, and soon hung up.


    Gu Mengmeng''s heart beats fast.


    However, she is also very obedient, did not move, always stood in situ waiting.


    Less than five minutes later, a gray car pulled over slowly. After the window came down, Jiang Yan said, "get in the car!"


    Gu Mengmeng sees this and immediately steps forward to open the door.


    At this time, Jiang Yan said, "sit in front of me!"


    "Oh..."


    Gu Mengmeng hears the speech and changes to sit in the front co pilot.


    Jiang Yan starts the engine again, and the profile is cold.


    Gu Mengmeng was hesitating about how to speak, but suddenly he heard a voice from behind: "Mengmeng..."


    Gu Mengmeng is shocked.


    Then, she turned her head slowly and looked at Gu Yutong who was sitting in the back seat.


    But for a long time, Gu Yutong seems to be haggard, not only long hair into short hair, the whole person has also lost a circle, sunken eyes, pale face, not like a rich family should have, but a bit like a poor refugee.


    "Sister, sister..."


    Gu Mengmeng opened her mouth, a little stupefied, as if she didn''t react.


    Gu Yutong seems very tired. She leans on the back of the chair, but her eyes are sharp. She looks at Gu Mengmeng''s famous brand-name clothes of the season. She tugs at the corners of her mouth and says, "it seems that you have a good time..."


    Gu Mengmeng was about to say something when Jiang Yan''s voice interrupted: "Gu Yutong, don''t forget that if it wasn''t for Meng Meng, you thought you could still sit here as good as before?"


    Gu Yutong seems to be stabbed by someone, and his expression becomes ferocious for a moment.


    "Jiang Yan, what are you? I don''t need you to remind me!"


    She said mercilessly.


    Jiang Yan looked at her coldly in the rearview mirror and sneered, "do you think I''m happy?"


    Gu Yutong put his hands around his chest and said coldly, "don''t think I don''t know what to do. In fact, you would have hated me for a long time. If I hadn''t escaped from marriage, you would have fulfilled your wish, would you?"


    Jiang Yan was slightly stiff.


    He took a subconscious look at Gu Mengmeng in the co pilot''s seat, and then yelled, "shut up, Gu Yutong. If you don''t want me to give you to the Lu family, you''d better not talk any more!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 376

    After not knowing how long, the car slowly drove into a secluded community, and finally stopped in front of a residential building.


    Jiang Yan put out the fire, unfastened his seat belt and said, "get out of the car!"


    As soon as the voice fell, Gu Yutong''s voice came, full of anger: "Jiang Yan, what do you mean?"


    Jiang Yan looked back at her calmly and said, "Gu Yutong, I just want to ask you one question. Do you want to go back to the luxurious life before


    Gu Yutong frowned.


    She looked at him and said, "what do you mean by that?"


    Jiang Yan continued: "you know that Lu family is looking for you all over the world, and now that you are back in Nanzhao City, it is no less than throwing yourself into a trap. So, before we get forgiveness from the Lu family, my suggestion is that you''d better keep a low profile and don''t go around flaunting as soon as you come back. Are all the dead people in the Lu family? "


    Gu Yutong''s face is very bad.


    Jiang Yan withdrew his sight, opened the door and got out of the car.


    Then Gu Mengmeng and Gu Yutong got out of the car.


    Gu Mengmeng is a little scared. Standing by the car, he doesn''t dare to speak out.


    Gu Yutong glared at her and said, "what are you doing standing there? Come and give me a hand


    "Oh..."


    Gu Mengmeng reacts and quickly walks over, holding Gu Yutong''s arm carefully.


    Seeing this, Jiang Yan frowned.


    He said: "the environment here is good, you live here recently, don''t run around if you have nothing to do."


    Gu Yutong just snorted.


    Jiang Yan led the way in front of him. When he got to the third floor, he took out the key to open the door and said, "I''ve bought this house, and all the furniture is new. Look!"


    In other words, Gu said, "what about the new furniture? This place is comparable to a villa? "


    Jiang Yan ironically said: "at least better than you are abroad!"


    "You


    Gu Yutong opened his eyes.


    When Jiang Yan saw a middle-aged woman coming out of the room, he said with a smile


    Jiang Yan nodded, then said to Gu Yutong, "this is Sister Li. She will take care of your life in the future." After a pause, he looked at Mrs. Li again and said, "this is Miss Gu. You will take care of her in the future."


    "OK."


    Sister Li replied, smiling and shouting at Gu Yutong, "Hello, Miss Gu!"


    Gu Yutong didn''t buy it.


    "Where is the bathroom?" she said, swaggering? I want to take a bath. "


    Li Sao Wen Yan, busily nodded: "the bathroom is here, Miss Gu, I''ll take you there."


    Gu Yu Tong raised chin, lift step to follow Li Sao to leave.


    Soon after they left, Gu Mengmeng and Jiang Yan were left in the living room.


    Gu Mengmeng lowers her head and dares not go to see Jiang Yan from beginning to end.


    Jiang Yan went to the sofa and sat down. He looked up at her and said calmly, "come and sit down."


    Gu Mengmeng answered, walked over and sat down.


    Jiang Yan stares at her with deep eyes.


    Gu Mengmeng couldn''t bear it. After hesitation, she said, "brother Yan, I''m sorry..."


    Jiang Yan snorted, "what are you sorry about me?"


    Gu Mengmeng bit her lip.


    She said slowly, "I, I didn''t listen to you..."


    "So you know it!" Jiang Yan looked at her and said, "Meng Meng, what did I tell you? Why do you have to hide it from me? Also, do you know that if I didn''t come fast today, just the two of you What is Gu Yutong like? You have seen it. Do you think you can settle her down by yourself


    Gu Mengmeng lowers her head and doesn''t speak.


    Jiang Yan sighed and was helpless: "Mengmeng, I don''t mean to blame you. I just hope you can understand that no matter what happens, you can rely on me. Do you understand? I''m not the Lu family. I grew up with you. We have feelings You said, "have I ever hurt you?"


    Gu Mengmeng shakes her head.


    She opened her mouth and said softly, "brother Yan, I know you are good to me..."


    "If you know, why keep it from me?"


    Jiang Yan pulled his face again.


    Gu Mengmeng grabbed the tip of her eyebrows and said, "I, I didn''t mean it. I was just, just afraid. I didn''t know what to do I Brother Yan, what should I do now? "


    Jiang Yan was silent for a while, and then said, "now it''s only one step at a time." After a pause, he said, "what do you think?"


    Gu Mengmeng replied, "I don''t know..."


    Jiang Yan thought about it and said, "recently, is there anything unusual about Lu sichen?""Ah?"


    Gu Mengmeng looks at him.


    Jiang Yan said: "I ask you, Lu sichen recently"


    "no, no..."


    Gu Meng suddenly shook his head and said.


    Jiang Yan looked at her, a little suspicious: "is it?"


    Gu Mengmeng was about to say something when sister-in-law Li came out of the room. She was holding a cotton Nightgown in her hand and said, "Mr. Jiang, Miss Gu doesn''t want to wear the Nightgown you bought for her, but what kind of silk do you want to wear?"


    Jiang Yan looks cold.


    He said calmly: "you go and tell her that there are no silk pajamas here. If she doesn''t want to wear them, she should be naked."


    Li Sao was slightly stunned.


    Jiang Yan was not happy: "not going yet?"


    "Ah


    Li Sao returned to her senses and quickly returned to the house with her pajamas.


    A moment later, Gu Yutong''s angry scolding voice came from the room: "Jiang Yan, you have the son of a bitch!"


    Jiang Yan just sat upright on the sofa with no expression on his face.


    In contrast, Gu Mengmeng is on pins and needles. She is uncomfortable all over. Let alone sitting down, she doesn''t even know what to put on her face.


    In less than half a minute, Gu Yutong fiercely killed her. She stood in front of Jiang Yan in her cotton pajamas with wet hair, gritting her teeth and leaving her cruel words: "Jiang Yan, you are just a dog my mother keeps. What do you pull? When I get back to Gu, I''ll be the first to fire you! "


    Jiang Yan raised the corner of his mouth and said with a sinister smile: "OK, I''ll wait!"


    With that, he stood up from the sofa, looked down at Gu Yutong with absolute height, and said: "Mengmeng, it''s time for us to go!"


    Gu Mengmeng immediately stood up from the sofa.


    Jiang Yan didn''t go to see Yutong any more, and went straight out.


    When Meng Meng came back to the door, Gu Yugui said, "look at his sister, and we''ll follow her."


    Gu Yutong kicked on the tea table and roared: "get out! Get out of here


    Gu Mengmeng was so scared that she went out of the house.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 377

    After leaving the community, Jiang Yan drove his car and ran silently on the road.


    Gu Mengmeng was sitting in the passenger compartment. She lowered her head and clasped her seat belt in front of her body. She hesitated again and again. After all, she could not help saying: "brother Yan..."


    Jiang Yan did not respond.


    Gu Mengmeng swallowed her saliva, raised her voice a little, and exclaimed, "brother Yan? Brother Yan? "


    Zhi -


    Jiang Yan suddenly stepped on the brake.


    Out of inertia, Gu Mengmeng can''t help leaning forward, and then she is pulled back by the seat belt, which makes her show her teeth.


    When Jiang Yan turned his head, he saw this scene.


    "Meng Meng!"


    He immediately panic up, some at a loss: "you, you ok?"


    Gu Mengmeng rubbed her chest and shook her head: "no, it''s ok..." After a pause, he said, "brother Yan, you''d better drive slowly, or it''s not safe."


    Jiang Yan looked at her carefully. After confirming that she was ok, he could not help but feel relieved.


    "Sorry, it''s my fault," he said ruefully


    Gu Meng looked up and said, "it''s OK for me."


    Didi!


    There''s a horn in the back.


    At this time, Gu Mengmeng discovers that Jiang Yan has stopped his car in the middle of the road.


    Yan, hurry up and ask the traffic police to drive away


    "Good."


    Jiang Yan nodded and restarted the car.


    This time, however, he slowed down and stopped galloping like he had just done.


    Gu Mengmeng was relieved.


    She said, "brother Yan, don''t be angry. In fact, you are great!"


    Hearing this, Jiang Yan couldn''t help laughing.


    He looked around at the girl and said, "is that right? What''s wrong with me? "


    "Well..."


    Gu Mengmeng frowned and thought for a while.


    Then, she said, "it''s amazing in all aspects. You''ve always been excellent from small to big!"


    Jiang Yan shook his head and said to himself, "it''s a pity that it''s all in the past."


    "No, you are excellent now too!"


    Gu Mengmeng said.


    Jiang Yan just pulled the corner of his mouth and looked at the road ahead.


    Gu Mengmeng looked at him and continued, "brother Yan, are you still thinking about what your sister said?"


    "Yes?"


    Jiang Yan twisted his eyebrows: "what words?"


    "That''s the bad words..." Jiang Meng said, carefully observing and hesitating.


    Jiang Yan denied: "no!"


    Gu Mengmeng thought for a moment and then said, "brother Yan, I don''t know why. I always think that after my sister comes back this time It seems to be different from before? Well, I mean, she didn''t used to be so fierce, and she didn''t scold you... "


    Jiang Yan hummed: "she has had enough hard life abroad, and it is hard to avoid a little psychological distortion." Speaking of this, he took advantage of the red light in front of him, turned to look at Gu Mengmeng and said, "Meng Meng, you must be obedient. No matter what Gu Yutong wants to say to you recently, you don''t pay attention to her, understand? It''s the most sensitive period now. If there''s a slight disturbance, the Lu family must be aware of it. Do you understand? "


    "Oh..."


    Gu Mengmeng nods.


    Jiang Yan thought about it for a moment, and then he said, "besides, if your aunt wants you, you don''t have to pay attention to it."


    "Ah


    Now, Gu Mengmeng is a little surprised.


    "Why?" she said


    Jiang Yan looked at her helplessly and said, "because you are a soft tempered person, I am afraid you will be bullied." After a pause, he said, "in a word, no matter who is looking for you, except me, you don''t care. Do you understand?"


    "OK..."


    Gu Mengmeng nodded.


    At this time, the red light in front of me turned green.


    Jiang Yan continued to drive forward.


    After a while, he said, "what would you like to eat?"


    "Yes?"


    Gu Mengmeng looks at him.


    Jiang Yan said again: "what would you like for dinner? I remember you like to eat hot pot, or go to eat instant boiled mutton? "


    Gu Mengmeng''s embarrassed expression.


    She stammered, "well, I, I''m going home for dinner today..."


    By "home", she naturally refers to the Lu family.


    Jiang Yan''s expression became cold little by little.


    After a long time, he nodded: "good!"


    With that, he suddenly changed his direction and went directly to the water bank of the champs Pavilion.


    ¡­¡­


    After returning home, Gu Mengmeng just changed her shoes and came into the house. The sound of a whistle came from the yard outside. It was Lu sichen who came back.So Gu Mengmeng stood still and waited for him at the entrance of the entrance.


    Soon, Lu sichen appeared.


    Seeing him, Gu Mengmeng said with a brilliant smile: "Lu sichen, welcome home!"


    Lu sichen had some accidents.


    He laughed, his voice deep and slow: "so good today?"


    Gu Mengmeng personally brought him slippers and said, "I''m good every day, but you didn''t find out..."


    Lu sichen changed a shoe, embrace a person to walk toward the house.


    Gu Mengmeng hugs his waist and sniffs his unique masculinity.


    At this time, listen to Lu sichen to ask again: "went out today?"


    Gu Meng was stunned.


    But soon, she quipped back: "why, chagang?"


    Lu sichen did not speak, just looked at her.


    Gu Mengmeng left her mouth and said, "how do you know I went out? What did the housekeeper tell you? "


    Lu sichen pointed to the clothes on her body and said: "usually I wear household clothes at home. If I change the skirt today, it can only prove that you have been out of the door!"


    Well, she has nothing to say!


    Gu Mengmeng collapsed his shoulder and said, "what''s the matter? Today I went out with my friends and went shopping."


    Lu sichen said: "what''s the harvest?"


    Gu Mengmeng shakes her head.


    She did not change her face to reply: "we just care about eating, basically did not buy anything." After a pause, she added: "in fact, there is nothing to buy. We are all students. The main thing is to get together and chat. We don''t have to go shopping."


    Lu sichen "en" a voice, seem is not how care appearance.


    Finally, he asked, "have you had dinner outside?"


    Gu Mengmeng shook his head and looked at him with bright eyes. He said politely, "no, I didn''t have dinner with you on purpose. Well, I want to come back to eat with you."


    "Well behaved."


    Lu Si Chen bends down and kisses her gently.


    However, Gu Mengmeng took the initiative to reach out and hold his neck, biting his lips. His face was like a peach blossom and said in a low voice: "well, you, you kiss me a few more times, OK?"


    Isn''t it tempting him to commit a crime?


    Lu sichen lost his smile, holding the girl''s small waist with a big palm. His voice was low and heavy, especially provocative.


    "Good!"


    He said.


    Then, kiss her again.


    Gu Mengmeng closed her eyes and was very special.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 378

    At the weekend of the next day, Gu Mengmeng is secretly playing games in her study. Coldly, the door of her room is pushed open. She is startled. After quitting the game, she looks up and finds that it''s su Manman.


    Gu Mengmeng twisted her eyebrows and said unhappily, "why don''t you knock on the door?"


    Su man looks like a fool.


    She said with a smile: "look at your guilty face, what are you doing?"


    Gu Mengmeng denies: "no!"


    "Is it?"


    Su Manman came over and said, "you shouldn''t be peeping at the small h-film?"


    "I don''t look at those!"


    Gu Mengmeng dropped her lips.


    At this time, Su man has come over.


    She put her head close to the computer. When she found that Gu Mengmeng was playing a game, she couldn''t help sneering: "cut, it''s just playing a game. What''s the point of your guilty heart?"


    Gu sighed.


    She helpless way: "have no way, Lu Si Chen doesn''t let me play game."


    "Ah?"


    Su Manman is slightly surprised.


    "Why?" she said


    Gu Mengmeng said, "because I didn''t do well in the exam recently..."


    Su man:


    Gu Mengmeng holds her chin, looks at Su Manman with two eyes, and continues: "man, you used to be very playful when you were reading, right?"


    Su man "en" a voice, picked up a small ornament on the table, left and right play.


    Gu Mengmeng continued: "what about your academic achievements?"


    "It''s bad!"


    Su Manman replied.


    When Gu Mengmeng heard the speech, he couldn''t understand it.


    She asked, "no? How did you go to college? "


    Su man pulled the corners of her mouth and said, "me? I was an accompanying student at the beginning. I would go wherever Lu Xiaosi went Well, it''s just like the bookboy in ancient times. "


    "No?"


    Sprouted the eyebrows.


    Su man glared at her and said, "didn''t I tell you about this before? Gu Mengmeng, have you got Alzheimer''s disease recently? "


    Gu Mengmeng


    Su Manman stretched out and continued: "the weather is so good recently, haven''t you gone out to play?"


    "No!"


    Gu Mengmeng shakes her head.


    Su man looked at her again and said, "why?"


    Gu Mengmeng''s expression did not change. She replied, "because my academic performance has declined, Lu sichen hopes that I can review it well recently." After a pause, he added, "he said last time that he hoped that I could play a good role in the final exam and not to be the last one in the exam."


    Su man''s mouth is wide open.


    Gu Mengmeng is very dissatisfied with this.


    She opened her eyes and said, "Su Manman, what do you mean?"


    Su man couldn''t laugh or cry and said, "elder sister, are you so powerful? Actually took the last place in the class, is that true or false? "


    "False, of course!"


    Gu Mengmeng has a wooden face.


    Su Manman looked at her with an expression of disbelief.


    Gu Mengmeng had no choice but to explain: "this is just a kind of exaggerated metaphor. The total score of my simulation test last time was in the top 30 of the class, but it was not counted down in the whole class."


    Sue felt her chin.


    She thought for a moment and asked, "what, how many people are there in your class?"


    Gu Mengmeng kept silent.


    Su man said suspiciously, "are there forty people?"


    Gu Mengmeng gritted her teeth and replied, "there are 48 people in our class!"


    Su man suddenly realized.


    She had a meaningful smile, nodded her head and said, "I see..."


    Gu Mengmeng hummed, "you know something!"


    Su Manman put the small ornament back to its original position, and said slowly: "Meng Meng, in fact, you can''t blame the second brother. Do you know how good his academic performance was when he was studying?"


    As soon as Gu Mengmeng heard this, she became interested.


    She doesn''t even play games. She stares at Su Manman and asks, "how good is it?"


    Su man dropped his lips and replied, "I heard that when he took the college entrance examination, he seemed to have entered the university with the highest total score in the country!"


    "My God


    Gu Mengmeng is so surprised that she can''t close her mouth.


    "Isn''t that great?"


    Su Manman asked.


    Gu Mengmeng nodded and replied, "it''s so powerful that I can''t even imagine it!"


    Su man put his hands around his chest, but said with a smile: "it''s a pity that he was the number one in the country at that time, but now he has married a penultimate number one!"


    "You


    Gu Mengmeng hits the table.


    Su Manman quickly retreated and stared at her with all his eyes on guard. He said, "why do you say you are unconvinced and want to kill people?"Gu Mengmeng blushed with anger.


    She stamped her foot in a hurry: "I''m not the last one. Don''t make me wrong!"


    Su full is about to say what, there is a movement at the door, and then, Lu sichen appears at the door.


    As soon as Gu Mengmeng saw him, he immediately ran over and dived into his arms, shouting: "Lu sichen, although my academic performance is not good, you won''t despise me, will you?"


    Lu sichen had some accidents.


    He raised his hand to caress the girl''s cerebellar pouch melon and said gently, "what''s the matter?"


    Gu Mengmeng first looked back at Su Manman, then looked at the man again and continued: "just now I heard Manman say that when you were in school, you used to be the number one in the national college entrance examination. Is that true or false?"


    Lu sichen smell speech, can''t help but smile: "it''s all before."


    "Oh, really?"


    Gu Mengmeng was so surprised.


    Lu sichen pinched her small face and said, "we were different then from you now."


    "What''s the difference?"


    Gu Mengmeng asked.


    Lu sichen thought about it and said, "maybe it''s a simple question."


    Gu Mengmeng


    Over there, after hearing this, Su man couldn''t help it.


    She said: "second brother, you are the number one in the college entrance examination. Those questions are easy for you, of course!"


    Gu Mengmeng shrunk his mouth and said, "yes..."


    Lu sichen sighed: "Meng Meng, how do you want me to answer, eh?"


    Gu Mengmeng shakes her head.


    She grabbed the man''s arm, nervously looked at him, said: "Lu sichen, my academic performance is so bad, will you lose face?"


    "No!"


    Lu sichen answered without hesitation.


    "Really?"


    Gu Mengmeng looks at him.


    Lu sichen said with a smile: "you''re not the last one. What''s the shame about that?"


    "Ah, ah


    Gu Mengmeng is crazy.


    She is very sensitive to the word "last to last".


    "All right, baby, don''t get angry." Seeing this, Lu sichen quickly bent down and put her arm in her arms. She whispered in her ear, "shall we go downstairs to eat watermelon? Don''t you always want to eat iced watermelon? "


    As soon as Gu Mengmeng heard the food, she immediately forgot everything.


    She nodded her head obediently: "good..."


    After that, Lu Si Chen hugs the person to leave.


    Su man left the list, looking at the back of their two gradually leaving love, said that his heart was hit by tens of millions.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 379

    After eating watermelon, Lu sichen goes out to the company, while Gu Mengmeng is sitting on the sofa in the living room watching TV. Su man sits on the sofa on the other side with legs full and looks at her with his chin.


    Gu Mengmeng took the remote control to change channels and said, "Why are you looking at me all the time?"


    Su man hears the speech and replies, "you look beautiful!"


    Sure enough, Gu Mengmeng immediately laughed.


    What do you think? The second half of Su man''s words came: "but seriously, you seem to have gained a lot of weight recently!"


    "Yes?"


    Gu Mengmeng immediately touched his face.


    "Really?" she said


    "Yes


    Su Manman nods.


    Gu Mengmeng attached great importance to this problem. She immediately called the servant and said, "where is the electronic scale that the housekeeper bought last time?"


    The servant thought about it and said, "it seems to be in the utility room."


    Gu Mengmeng said, "go get it! Go and get it


    "Ah


    The servant answered and quickly brought the electronic scale.


    Gu Mengmeng took off her shoes, stepped on them, fixed her eyes, and suddenly exclaimed, "my God, I''ve gained three pounds!"


    "Is it?"


    Su full came over, side way: "OK, your height is no problem."


    Gu Mengmeng is very frustrated.


    Su Manman continued: "you come down, I''ll try my weight!"


    "Oh..."


    Gu Mengmeng leaves the electronic scale.


    Then Su man stepped on his slippers again.


    Gu Mengmeng looked at it and said in surprise, "you have 52kg?"


    Su man said with a smile: "not bad, not bad, lighter!"


    Gu Mengmeng thought it was incredible.


    She looked up and down at Su man man and said, "you are so thin, I always thought you only have ninety pounds." After a pause, she suddenly said, "by the way, how tall are you?"


    Su Manman said, "one meter seven!"


    "Alas..."


    Gu sighed.


    Su man made a comparison with his hand and said, "dwarf, do you have one meter six?"


    Gu Mengmeng glared at her: "of course After a pause, he bared his teeth and said, "and don''t call me shorty. You''re just a few centimeters taller than me. What''s the point?"


    Su man looks serious.


    She said, "even if it''s half a centimeter high, it''s still high. Do you understand?"


    Gu Mengmeng


    At this time, the landline at home suddenly rang.


    Gu Mengmeng stood still, and the servant next to him went to answer the phone.


    Soon, she said, "it''s for you, little lady."


    "Yes?"


    Gu Mengmeng, surprised, pointed to himself and said, "who''s looking for me? Well, who is it? "


    The servant replied, "it''s from your mother''s side."


    Gu Mengmeng''s face is frozen.


    Su Manman saw it and couldn''t help touching her and said, "Mengmeng, are you ok?"


    Gu Mengmeng shakes her head.


    She walked over slowly, took the phone receiver from the servant''s hand, took a deep breath, then put the phone to her ear and said: "hello?"


    On the phone, Jiang Shuya''s voice was very dissatisfied: "how come your mobile phone has been turned off?"


    Gu Mengmeng explained: "well, it''s because it''s broken..."


    Jiang Shuya smell speech, did not suspect, directly said: "recently the old man''s body recovery is good, when you are free to come back, you know?"


    "Oh..."


    Gu Mengmeng nodded.


    Jiang Shuya stopped and said, "Meng Meng, you are a good child from childhood to adulthood, so you won''t let me down, will you?"


    Gu Mengmeng holds the microphone and does not speak.


    Jiang Shuya is very impatient: "talk, don''t pretend to be dumb!"


    Gu Mengmeng excites himself and says in a hurry, "yes, I will not."


    "You''d better remember what you said!"


    After Jiang Shuya finished, she hung up the phone directly.


    Gu Mengmeng, however, still keeps the posture of answering the phone, unable to recover for a long time.


    Until, Su Manman came over.


    "Meng Meng?"


    She cried, a little worried: "are you ok? What did your family tell you? "


    Gu Mengmeng lowered her head, slowly put the receiver back, pulled the corner of her mouth and said, "it''s OK."


    "Is it?"


    Su man hears the speech, but he doesn''t believe it.


    "You don''t look well," she said


    Gu Mengmeng thought for a moment and replied, "well, my father has been ill recently, so I''m a little worried.""So..."


    Su man nodded.


    She thought for a moment and then said, "do you want to go back and have a look? I can be with you. "


    "No..."


    Gu Mengmeng shakes his head subconsciously.


    But soon, she came back and quickly explained, "well, I mean, I''m not going back today, maybe another day."


    Su Manman sees that she is in a low mood and doesn''t say anything after all.


    Gu Mengmeng sits in the sofa again, but she is not in the mood to watch TV.


    After a while, she turned to look at Su man and said, "man man, you haven''t said that. How did you think of coming here today?"


    Su man hugged the pillow and said with a smile: "it''s not too long since I''ve seen you, so I miss you!"


    Hearing this, Gu Mengmeng can''t help smiling.


    She said sincerely, "thank you, full."


    Su man waved and said, "Oh, what are you doing with me?"


    Gu sighed.


    Su Manman stares at her: "why, sigh what gas?"


    Gu Mengmeng replied, "it''s nothing. I just suddenly thought of another good friend of mine." After a pause, he said, "now I have two best friends, one is you, the other is the first snow."


    "Oh..."


    Su man nodded.


    Gu Mengmeng continued: "some time ago, something happened in chuxue. Originally, I wanted to spend time with her, but I called her later..." At this point, she could not help frowning.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Su Manman asked.


    Gu Mengmeng said: "the thing is like this. There was a little conflict between Chu Xue and his boyfriend. Later, she found out that she was pregnant, so she wanted to go to the hospital to kill the baby..."


    "Ah?"


    Su man was surprised and said, "what happened in the end? Have you knocked it out? "


    Gu Mengmeng shook her head and said, "I don''t know. Her boyfriend originally went abroad, but later I didn''t know what happened. On the way back, she suddenly came back. Now they have returned to City C together."


    After hearing this, Su man sighed.


    She said: "you see, not all emotions are smooth sailing, especially love, which is really changing. Of course, you and the second brother are the exception. Now I see you so happy every day. To tell you the truth, sometimes I envy you


    When Gu Mengmeng heard the speech, he couldn''t help pulling the corners of his mouth and whispered, "is that right?"


    Is Lu sichen happy with her?


    However, her happiness should have belonged to her sister


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 380

    The exam will come soon.


    This morning, after getting up to wash, Gu Mengmeng went downstairs to have breakfast.


    Unexpectedly, Lu sichen is sitting at the dining table waiting for her.


    "Hi, good morning!"


    She said hello with a smile.


    Lu sichen put down the newspaper, looked at her and said, "did you sleep well last night?"


    "Mm-hmm!"


    Gu Mengmeng nods and pulls out her chair to take her seat.


    But soon, she was surprised and said, "eh, today''s breakfast is soybean milk fried dough sticks?" Finally, she turned to look at the housekeeper and said, "steward, how did you suddenly think of eating this today?"


    The housekeeper said, "today is the little lady''s exam. According to the tradition, you have to eat two more eggs later, and strive for 100 points in each subject."


    Gu Mengmeng blinked and said with a smile, "what you mean is that I want to eat a fried dough stick and two eggs, and then put them together to get 100 points."


    The housekeeper nodded.


    Gu Mengmeng can''t help laughing.


    However, she nodded her head seriously and said, "although our full score is 150 now, if we can get 100 points in every subject, I think it''s good."


    Then she picked up a fried dough stick with chopsticks and began to eat it.


    At this time, Lu sichen said, "I''ll take you to school later."


    "Yes?"


    Gu Mengmeng bit the fried dough sticks and couldn''t help looking up at him.


    Lu sichen frowned slightly: "concentrate on eating!"


    "Oh..."


    Gu Mengmeng responds and drinks another sip of soy milk.


    ¡­¡­


    After breakfast, Lu sichen personally drives Gu Mengmeng to school.


    On the way, Gu Mengmeng was very happy.


    She opened her mouth and said, "Lu sichen, you are fine today. You actually drive me to school yourself."


    Lu sichen hooked his lips: "do you feel very honored?"


    "Mm-hmm!"


    Gu Mengmeng nodded and said: "yes, it''s a special honor!"


    Lu sichen extended his hand.


    "Why?"


    Gu Mengmeng subconsciously goes aside.


    Lu Si Chen said: "come and let me touch it!"


    Gu Mengmeng pouts her little mouth.


    Lu Si Chen glances at her one eye: "didn''t hear?"


    Gu Mengmeng was not happy, but in the end, she put her head out.


    Lu sichen touched her fluffy head, bent his lips and said, "how lovely


    Gu Mengmeng drew back her neck and yelled, "how can I feel like you''re touching a dog?"


    She spoke in a very low voice.


    But, Lu Si Chen still hears clearly.


    He couldn''t help laughing and said happily, "do you feel like a dog?"


    Gu Mengmeng stares.


    "No!"


    She retorted, "I mean you feel like a dog, but you don''t say I''m like a puppy!"


    Lu sichen picked eyebrows and said, "I was just touching you."


    Gu Mengmeng


    Lu sichen did not hear the voice, can not help but turn to look at her, way: "baby?"


    Gu Mengmeng lowered her head, took out her textbook from her schoolbag and murmured, "don''t disturb me, I want to review it!"


    Lu sichen smell speech, nodded: "good, you review."


    ¡­¡­


    At more than four o''clock in the afternoon, Gu Mengmeng came out of the examination room.


    Gu Meng said, "how are you with her?"


    Gu Mengmeng thought for a moment and replied, "well, it''s not bad."


    But Tang Lanqin said, "I don''t think I did well in the exam."


    "What''s the matter?"


    Gu Mengmeng looks at her strangely.


    Tang Lanqin said: "I''ve come to my aunt recently. No matter what I do, I can''t concentrate. When I was working on the topic just now, I felt like I was in a trance Well, I think I may fall out of the top three this time! "


    Gu Mengmeng


    Are you sure you''re not here to show off?


    "Well, that handsome guy seems to be waving to you?"


    At this time, Tang Lanqin''s voice came again.


    Gu Meng Meng looked up and saw adorable trees in front of him. Lu Xiaosi was wearing black clothes and black trousers, staring at her with adorable gaze.


    "Er..."


    Gu Mengmeng gasped.


    Tang Lanqin said, "do you know him?"


    "Yes


    Gu Mengmeng nods and then walks over.


    "How was the exam?"


    Lu Xiaosi put his hands in his pocket and asked in a cool expression.


    Gu Mengmeng replied, "Oh, just so." After a pause, he said, "Why are you here?"


    Lu Xiaosi said: "the second elder brother has something to do, so let me come to pick you up." At last, he looked at Tang Lanqin.Gu Mengmeng said: "this is my classmate, Tang Lanqin!"


    Lu Xiaosi nodded, saying hello.


    Tang Lanqin was very self-conscious. She said with a smile, "I have something else to do. I''ll go first. I''ll see you some other day, Gu Mengmeng."


    "Bye!"


    Gu Mengmeng waved her hand.


    Tang Lanqin turns to leave.


    At this time, Lu Xiaoqi''s voice came again: "let''s go. I''ll park my car outside."


    "Oh..."


    Gu Mengmeng nodded and followed him step by step.


    The two of them walked in the campus like this, which attracted people''s attention. In particular, they met Andry later.


    "Gu Mengmeng!"


    Andry did not intend to avoid suspicion, but called her out.


    Gu Mengmeng immediately stops.


    Andry came over and looked back and forth between her and Lu Xiaosi with suspicious eyes, and finally asked, "Gu Mengmeng, who is he?"


    "Er..."


    Gu Mengmeng pauses and replies, "Oh, he''s my friend."


    "Is it?"


    Andy frowned.


    Lu Xiaosi raised an eyebrow, looked at Andrey, and said: "sister-in-law, who is he?"


    Gu Mengmeng


    "Sister in law?"


    Andre was surprised.


    He looked at Gu Mengmeng in surprise and said, "why did he call your sister-in-law?" After a pause, he said, "what does sister-in-law mean?"


    Gu Mengmeng quickly said: "Oh, it''s just a general friendship. What, I have something to do later. I''ll talk about it another day. Goodbye, goodbye!" With that, without looking at Andre''s reaction, he took Lu Xiaoqi out of the school.


    On the way, Lu Xiaosi asked with a smile: "sister-in-law, what''s the relationship between you and that blue eye?"


    Gu Mengmeng didn''t look back at him, and replied, "classmate relationship!"


    "Is it?"


    Lu Xiaoqi picked the tip of his brow.


    Gu Mengmeng is a little guilty and doesn''t speak any more.


    Lu Xiaosi did not let her go, and continued: "second brother, do you know that you have a foreign classmate?" After a pause, he added: "besides, he is still a foreign student who is interested in you."


    Gu Mengmeng suddenly stops and stares back at her unhappily.


    Lu Xiaosi shrugged his shoulders and said, "well, my sister-in-law is angry. I won''t say it!"


    Gu Mengmeng hummed: "you wait. I''ll go and complain to Manman and let her clean you up."


    Lu Xiaosi:


    "Hum!"


    Gu Mengmeng turns around and goes on.


    Lu Xiaosi followed him and said in a voice, "sister-in-law, can''t I be wrong? Oh, we''ve just made up recently. Don''t go to her to stir up the flames. I beg you, will you? "


    Gu Mengmeng''s arrogant expression.


    "Now you know how to be afraid?"


    "Yes, yes, yes!" Lu Xiaosi nodded and said, "I''m afraid. I''m afraid. My sister-in-law is still powerful!"


    "I wish you knew that!"


    Gu Mengmeng raised his chin, very proud.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 381

    After coming out of school, Lu Xiaosi was stupid again.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Gu Mengmeng asked.


    Lu Xiaosi pointed to a big tree in front of him and said, "where''s my car?"


    "Eh?"


    When Gu Mengmeng heard the speech, she couldn''t help looking up. There was nothing in front of her. What kind of car was there?


    Seeing this, she couldn''t help but say, "Lu Xiaosi, don''t you have Alzheimer''s disease? Are you sure you park here? "


    Lu Xiaosi nods.


    Gu Mengmeng frowned: "that''s strange. Where''s the car?"


    Lu xiaosimu, with a face, turned directly to a snack stand next to him and asked, "boss, I want to ask you something. It''s under the big tree in front of you, where"


    "Oh, you mean that red sports car?"


    Suddenly the boss said.


    Lu Xiaosi was stunned and then nodded: "yes, it''s a red car."


    The boss replied, "I was dragged away by the traffic police!"


    Lu Xiaosi:


    Gu Mengmeng came over and asked repeatedly, "why?"


    "The boss said:" because there is no parking


    Gu Mengmeng was stunned.


    Then, she slowly turned to look at Lu Xiaosi and said, "well, what should we do now?"


    Lu Xiaosi frowned, took out his mobile phone and said, "it''s OK. I''ll let my friend drive over to pick us up."


    Hearing this, Gu Mengmeng immediately proposed: "there are cars full. Let her come to pick us up."


    "I can''t call her..."


    Lu Xiaosi sighed.


    Gu Mengmeng grinned and said, "but I can cry!"


    Lu Xiaosi smell speech, immediately stopped the action of calling.


    He squinted at her and hooked his lips: "or, would you call her?"


    "Good!"


    Gu Mengmeng nods, immediately takes out her mobile phone and dials the phone to Su man.


    Not to mention, in less than 20 minutes, Suman appeared at the school gate in her white trot.


    Gu Mengmeng stood on the side of the road and waved happily: "full, I''m here!"


    Su man stops the car and slowly lowers the window. He just wants to open his mouth to talk, but at the moment when he sees Lu Xiaosi, he suddenly turns cold.


    "How did you two get together?"


    She asked unhappily.


    Gu Mengmeng said, "it was Lu sichen who asked him to pick me up."


    Su man is silent.


    Gu Mengmeng said, "Why are you angry?"


    Su Manman waved: "yes, get on the bus quickly!"


    Gu Mengmeng nods and quickly sits in the co driver''s cab, while Lu Xiaosi takes the back seat automatically.


    On the way, Su man looked at Lu Xiaosi in the rearview mirror and hummed, "where''s your car?"


    Lu Xiaosi leaned back in his chair, lazily: "I don''t know..."


    Su man glared: "don''t you know? what do you mean? Stolen? "


    Before Lu Xiaosi had time to speak, Gu Mengmeng''s voice began to ring. She only heard her say, "his car was towed away by the traffic police uncle!"


    "Ah?"


    Sue was surprised.


    She turned to look at Gu Mengmeng and continued: "how could she be dragged away by the traffic police?"


    Gu Mengmeng turned her lips and said, "illegal parking!"


    Suman understood.


    She sneered and said, "it''s really strange that the traffic police dare to drag your car with Lu Sishao!"


    For her sarcasm, Lu Xiaosi didn''t mind, but said with a smile: "maybe it''s because of the new car, so I don''t know her." I''ll take you for a ride tonight, but it doesn''t matter


    Su man gave a "bah" and said, "who wants you to take a ride with you


    Lu Xiaosi raised eyebrows: "don''t you want to try?"


    Su man rolled his eyes and was too lazy to pay attention to him.


    At this time, Gu Mengmeng''s voice came back: "Manman, it''s not easy for us to meet this time. You two should stop fighting, OK? Otherwise, I''ll feel embarrassed when I''m around. "


    Su Manman said, "what''s so embarrassing about this? What should I do?"


    Gu Mengmeng


    At this time, listen to Lu Xiaosi: "go directly to Roland manor, don''t go home!"


    "Yes?"


    There was something unexpected about Su man.


    She looked at him again in the rearview mirror and said, "to Roland?"


    "Yes


    Lu Xiaosi nods.


    Su full picks eyebrow: "is what matter?"


    Lu Xiaosi thought for a while and said, "maybe the old man suddenly missed us, so he called everyone back to have a reunion dinner or something."Su Manman: "I''m not sure."


    Roland turned her hand directly towards the manor.


    However, Gu Mengmeng is a little nervous.


    "Where is Lu sichen?"


    She looked back at Lu Xiaosi and said, "will he go?"


    Lu Xiaosi smiles at her and comforts her: "don''t be afraid, sister-in-law. As long as you go, he will show up."


    "Oh..."


    Gu Meng was relieved to hear him say so.


    ¡­¡­


    After arriving at Roland manor, just as they got out of the car, a military Hummer came in.


    Su man narrowed his eyes and said, "Meng Meng, let''s guess. Is the second or third brother in the car?"


    Gu Mengmeng frowned and stammered, "well, it should be Lu Ziyan..."


    The Hummer just stopped.


    Then, Lu Ziyan, dressed in military uniform, came down from inside.


    Su man whistled, thumbed up to Gu Mengmeng, and said, "God, how did you guess?"


    "Because I remember Lu sichen''s license plate number."


    Su man:


    Gaga, gaga!


    A crow flew overhead.


    "Cough!"


    Su man coughed, relaxed the atmosphere a little, and then said with a smile: "Hi, third brother, long time no see, how are you recently?"


    Lu Ziyan threw the car key to the servant, and said, "well, it''s not bad!"


    Su Manman continued to flatter and smile: "is it hard to work today?"


    This time, Lu Ziyan chose to ignore, directly walked into the castle with a cold face.


    Su man:


    Gu Mengmeng turned to look at her and said, "full, don''t you feel embarrassed?"


    Su man sighs and shakes his head earnestly: "it''s OK. I''ve been used to it for so many years."


    Gu Mengmeng doesn''t know what kind of expression to put on.


    At this time, Lu Xiaosi stopped his car and came over.


    "What are you two talking about?"


    He asked with a smile.


    Su Manman grabbed Gu Mengmeng''s shoulder and said, "I won''t tell you, hum!"


    After that, Gu Mengmeng walks into the castle.


    Lu Xiaosi is a rare good temper. She has been following the girls until she meets Lu Ziyan, who is talking to the housekeeper. She just stops her expression and calls respectfully: "third brother!"


    Lu Ziyan looked at it and nodded: "yes!"


    Finally, he naturally looked at Gu Mengmeng and said, "the second brother hasn''t come?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 382

    Gu Mengmeng is stunned for a moment. She doesn''t react until Su Manman touches her arm. Lu Ziyan is talking to her.


    "Oh, he..."


    She opened her mouth and kowtowed, "well, I, I don''t know when he will come."


    Lu Ziyan smell speech, the expression on the face does not change.


    He took his eyes back, looked at the housekeeper again and said, "send a new suit to the bedroom."


    With that, he went straight upstairs.


    From beginning to end, his temperament was cold.


    It''s like the ice and snow on the top of a mountain. Don''t be near strangers.


    Su full slave mouth, angrily said: "now even the second brother is warming man, he is still walking iceberg facial paralysis male line."


    Gu Mengmeng didn''t seem to hear it clearly. She couldn''t help saying, "what''s the route?"


    Su Manman says: "iceberg facial paralysis male line!"


    Puff!


    Gu Mengmeng laughed.


    "Full!"


    At this time, Lu Xiaosi''s voice came from the side, only heard him say: "don''t talk about the third brother behind your back."


    "Cut!"


    Don''t worry about it.


    Finally, she said to Gu Mengmeng, "Meng Meng, do you like to play maze?"


    "Labyrinth?"


    Hearing this, Gu Mengmeng suddenly became interested: "how to play? New computer games? "


    "It''s not computer games, but it''s much more fun than computer games," Su said Speaking of this meal, she led people to the back of the castle and said, "we have a wonderful view in the manor. It''s called labyrinth garden. Do you know that?"


    "Yes?"


    Gu Mengmeng''s face was confused.


    Gu Mengmeng continued to explain: "Oh, it''s a realistic maze cut from cypress trees. It''s in the forest behind the manor. When I was a child, I loved to play there. Now I can come and go freely in it with my eyes closed. How about it? Do you want to play?"


    "Really?"


    Hearing this, Gu Mengmeng was surprised: "is it just like the labyrinth garden of Alta? "


    " almost! "


    Su Manman nods.


    As they spoke, they walked out of the castle through the back door and headed for the labyrinth garden in the small forest ahead.


    However, as he approached, Gu Mengmeng found that the entrance to the maze was a bit like the scene in Pan''s labyrinth?


    "It''s kind of gloomy."


    She concluded.


    Su man nodded and said, "of course, it''s not open to the outside world. Although there are special personnel to build and maintain every quarter, it''s empty most of the time, so it''s hard to avoid being a little lonely."


    Gu Mengmeng shrunk his neck and said, "full, is this maze big?"


    Su man thought about it and said, "well, it''s OK. Anyway, my shortest record took an hour!"


    Gu Mengmeng glared: "an hour?"


    Su man said, "of course, do you know who designed this maze?"


    "Who is it?"


    Gu Meng looks at her.


    Su man replied, "it''s said that he was the first master of Roland manor, that is, the great grandfather of the second brother!"


    "Great!"


    Gu Mengmeng praised.


    Su man laughed and said, "don''t talk nonsense. Let''s go in. It''s been a long time since I''ve forgotten how to get to the center."


    Gu Mengmeng is still hesitant.


    "It''s not dangerous, is it?"


    "What''s the danger?" Su man replied: "at most, I''m lost in it. What am I afraid of? I''m still there." Then, instead of giving Gu Mengmeng a chance to speak, he directly dragged people into the maze.


    "Hold on to me


    Gu Mengmeng said nervously.


    Su man''s disgust: "Why are you so timid?"


    Gu Mengmeng kept looking around, frowning and saying, "how can this plant wall be built so high?"


    Su Manman said, "it''s more than two meters."


    Gu Mengmeng, biting her lips, follows Su man''s heels.


    Soon, they came to a fork in the road.


    Su man was stunned and looked at the two roads in front of him in surprise. He frowned and said, "why don''t I remember there was a fork in the road here?"


    Gu Mengmeng grabbed her arm and said, "which road should we take now?"


    Su man bit his finger and hesitated.


    All of a sudden, she said, "why don''t we go one by one and see who''s lucky?"


    Gu Mengmeng instantly glared at her eyes and shook her head violently: "no, no, no, I don''t want to be separated from you!"


    Su Manman took her hand and said with a smile, "there are no traps in this maze. At most, it''s easy to get lost. What''s to be afraid of?""No, no, no..."


    Gu Mengmeng has a firm attitude.


    Su man sighed.


    Then she pointed to the path on the left and said, "let''s take this road."


    "Oh..."


    Gu Mengti nodded and walked over.


    Which think, she just walked not two steps, Su man suddenly SA Ya son ran toward a path.


    "Full!"


    Gu Mengmeng shouts.


    Su man didn''t look back and left the words: "we separate action, see who goes to the center first!"


    Gu Mengmeng remembers that tears have all come out.


    "No, don''t leave me alone!"


    She ran after her.


    But soon, the maze was full of forks. After a few steps, she was desperate to find that she couldn''t find Su Manman.


    "Full! Full


    She kept shouting.


    However, in the vast labyrinth jungle, there is nothing but the sound of insects.


    Gu Mengmeng was so scared that she had to harden her head and move forward with a timid step.


    ¡­¡­


    More than an hour later, Su man man breaks into the small living room. At this time, Lu Ziyan and Lu Xiaosi are talking.


    "Something''s wrong!"


    Su man said, looking anxious.


    Hearing this, Lu Xiaosi immediately stood up from his seat and said, "what''s the matter?"


    Su Manman stammered out the matter while gasping. At last, she said: "it''s been nearly two hours since we went in. I''ve been waiting for Meng Meng outside. However, she hasn''t come out. The maze is so big that I can''t find her by myself. So before she finishes her words, Lu Ziyan has already rushed with no expression get out.


    ¡­¡­


    And at this point, in the maze.


    Gu Mengmeng can''t cry for a long time. She limps into the silent maze. It''s getting dark. Every time the wind blows, she will shiver.


    "Lu sichen..."


    She kept reading these three words in her mouth, and there was no blood on her pale face.


    Just then


    "Gu Mengmeng! Gu Mengmeng


    Vaguely, it seems that someone is calling her.


    Gu Mengmeng immediately stood up.


    She pricked up her ears. After confirming that she had heard me correctly, she could not help looking up at the high plant wall and exclaiming, "here I am! I''m here! "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 383

    When Lu Ziyan found Gu Mengmeng, she was sitting alone on the ground. Her whole face was full of tears. Her small body was so thin and helpless in the dark night.


    He stopped a little, looked at her and called out softly, "cute?"


    In front of him, Gu Mengmeng was stiff at first, then he looked at him slowly.


    "Wow


    After seeing Lu Ziyan, she burst out a groundbreaking cry in vain. Without any hesitation at all, she got up directly from the ground and flew to him.


    Lu Ziyan quickly bent down and reached for her.


    "I''m so scared. I''m afraid to die. Sobbing..."


    Gu Mengmeng lies in his arms, crying like a child.


    Lu Ziyan hugged her and gently stroked her back. He said in a soft voice: "good, it''s OK. Don''t be afraid. I''ll take you out now, eh?"


    Gu Mengmeng is still crying.


    Lu Ziyan accidentally touched her arm and found it was cold.


    He was so surprised that he reached for her forehead again.


    Gu Mengmeng has been scared silly for a long time. He is like a koala. He clings to him tightly and doesn''t relax at all.


    Lu Ziyan sighed and said, "Mengmeng, are you hurt anywhere?"


    Gu Mengmeng shakes her head.


    Lu Ziyan said: "can you still walk?"


    Gu Mengmeng wiped tears and snot on his clothes and nodded.


    Lu Ziyan touched her small head and gently said, "let''s go, let''s go out now!"


    "Well..."


    Gu Mengmeng responds.


    Lu Ziyan embraces her and returns slowly by the original way.


    Just then


    "Meow!"


    A swift shadow suddenly darted past.


    "Ah


    Gu Mengmeng is frightened and screams, and the whole person jumps on Lu Ziyan.


    Lu Ziyan is a little impatient, but his body falters backward, just barely standing firm.


    He held Gu Mengmeng''s small buttocks, but with a bitter smile: "how dare you be so small?"


    Gu Mengmeng didn''t care so much. Her hands and feet were tightly wrapped around him. Her face was buried in his neck. She closed her eyes and trembled all over.


    She''s such a pathetic little girl. There''s nothing she can do.


    Lu Ziyan patted her back and said, "if you are afraid, close your eyes."


    After that, he walked forward with a steady step.


    By this time, it was completely dark.


    Lu Ziyan left not long time, he suddenly stood still.


    Gu Mengmeng felt it and could not help whispering, "what''s the matter?"


    Lu Ziyan frowned and said, "did you hear any sound?"


    Hearing this, Gu Mengmeng immediately tenses up.


    "What?"


    She said nervously.


    Lu Ziyan continued to walk forward and said, "it should be Xiao Si and full of them."


    "Yes?"


    Gu Mengmeng moves her body.


    "Uncomfortable?" Lu Ziyan said


    "Well..."


    Gu Mengmeng nodded.


    Lu Ziyan smell speech, pose to put her on the ground.


    "Don''t..."


    Gu Mengmeng doesn''t do it. He has to climb on him.


    Lu Ziyan was helpless: "aren''t you uncomfortable? Come down first, I''ll carry you on my back? "


    Gu Mengmeng shook his head: "no, I don''t want to be behind you."


    Lu Ziyan


    Gu Mengmeng put her hands around his neck and continued, "you, you go quickly. I don''t want to stay here any more."


    "Good."


    Lu Ziyan nodded.


    In this way, he held people and quickly shuttled through the dark labyrinth. What was surprising was that even without light, Lu Ziyan could move freely without any hindrance.


    About ten minutes later, Gu Mengmeng hears Su Manman''s cry across several walls.


    She looked up and said, "I seem to hear someone calling us..."


    Lu Ziyan said "yes.".


    Gu Mengmeng turns her head, and her lips accidentally touch Lu Ziyan''s jaw.


    Lu Ziyan''s pace of walking is slight.


    Gu Mengmeng noticed it, but said, "what''s the matter?"


    Lu Ziyan shook his head and his voice was a little deep: "it''s OK."


    Gu Mengmeng felt very embarrassed.


    She hesitated and said, "well, am I heavy?"


    Lu Ziyan laughed: "very light, just like a kitten."


    "How can it be so exaggerated..."


    Gu Mengmeng shriveled.


    Lu Ziyan suddenly lifted her up again."Ah


    Gu Mengmeng was startled.


    Lu Ziyan but a very serious tone, said: "well, it is really very light, lighter than the rabbit!"


    Poof!


    Gu Mengmeng couldn''t help laughing.


    She asked curiously, "is rabbit heavier or kitten heavier?"


    Lu Ziyan thought about it and replied, "cats should be heavier!"


    "Well?"


    Gu Mengmeng picks up her eyebrows.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Lu Ziyan lowered his head and, by the light of the moonlight, fell his sight on the girl''s face.


    Gu Mengmeng shook his head and said in a low voice: "Lu Ziyan, how long do we have to go out?"


    Lu Ziyan replied: "fast."


    Gu Mengmeng bit her lip and continued, "why did you come to me?"


    Lu Ziyan did not speak.


    He held her firmly and walked silently.


    "Lu Ziyan?"


    Gu Mengmeng looks up at him.


    Unfortunately, because of the temperature of light and angle, she could not see the expression on his face, but vaguely, she seemed to be able to detect that he was a little angry.


    In this way, Gu Mengmeng did not dare to speak again.


    She was afraid that after making Lu Ziyan angry, the man would leave her.


    "Gu Mengmeng Gu Mengmeng... "


    As time went on, the cry outside became clearer and clearer.


    Gu Mengmeng got excited and couldn''t help but raise his voice: "we are coming out soon. Can you hear me?"


    She has a big voice.


    Lu Ziyan could not help but pause.


    Gu Mengmeng felt it and couldn''t help laughing: "I''m still not very noisy?"


    Lu Ziyan did not answer, because Su man''s voice came in from outside the maze: "Gu Mengmeng, I hear you. Are you alone now? Have you seen the third brother? "


    Gu Mengmeng swallowed her saliva and opened her mouth to answer, "we are together." Just finished the last word, she did not pay attention to be choked by saliva, suddenly and intense cough.


    "Cough, cough..."


    "So stupid?"


    Lu Ziyan frowned and patted her on the back.


    Gu Mengmeng wants to cry without tears: "I Cough, cough No, it''s not (cough, cough... "


    "Shut up, don''t talk!"


    Lu Ziyan fiercely interrupts her words, the brow tighter and tighter.


    Gu stopped talking and coughed for a while.


    Until she felt a little better, Lu Ziyan took back her hand and sighed: "I''ve seen stupid people, but I haven''t seen you so stupid!"


    Gu Mengmeng shriveled his mouth and felt deeply aggrieved.


    She didn''t mean to


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 384

    About ten minutes later, they finally walked out of the maze.


    Su Manman was the first one to rush up. He began to repent and said, "I''m sorry, Mengmeng. I didn''t mean to. I didn''t mean to. This time it''s my fault. I think you should admit it..."


    "Well, full, don''t say that now."


    Lu Xiaosi is the most distressed Su man. He immediately walked over and pulled people to his side. He looked at Lu Ziyan and said, "three brothers, are you ok?"


    Lu Ziyan shook his head: "it''s OK. I''m scared."


    Finally, he looked at Gu Mengmeng in his arms and continued: "I''m going to put you down, OK?"


    "Well..."


    Gu Mengmeng nodded.


    Lu Ziyan bends down and carefully puts people on the ground.


    Gu Mengmeng just stepped on the ground, her feet were a little soft. Lu Ziyan held her waist, and her voice was soft: "don''t be afraid, it''s OK."


    "Well..."


    Gu Mengmeng lowered her eyes and slowly stood firm.


    Su man grabs her hand and looks annoyed: "Mengmeng, I''m sorry, you scold me!"


    Gu Mengmeng shook his head, opened his mouth and said, "I''ll be fine." After a pause, he said, "I want to go back..."


    Su man nodded: "OK, OK, let''s go back!"


    ¡­¡­


    Half an hour later, Gu Mengmeng was sitting in the bathtub full of warm water, clumsily rubbing her hair. The maid stood by and said with a smile, "little lady, can I help you?"


    Gu Mengmeng raised his head and was about to say something. Suddenly, the bathroom door was pushed open.


    Because of the angle, Gu Mengmeng can''t see the comer, so she can''t help asking, "who is it?"


    The maid could see it clearly.


    She immediately stepped aside and bowed her head respectfully, "sir


    Gu Mengmeng raised her eyebrows slightly and immediately said, "Lu sichen?"


    Voice did not fall, a cold Su military uniform Lu sichen has strided in.


    "Get out of here!"


    Lu sichen strode along and said in a cold voice. Since he came in, his eyes have been staring at the little guy in the bathtub.


    The maid answered and quickly backed out.


    , Chu Meng Meng''s face was adorable with white bubbles. She raised her little head and smiled at the man adorable. "You''re back!"


    Lu sichen had no words.


    He went straight to the bathtub, stroked the girl''s delicate face with his big hand, and said softly, "lost in the maze today?"


    Gu Mengmeng immediately pouts his little mouth.


    "Yes..."


    She nodded.


    Lu sichen''s facial expression is very bad: "clearly is a path infatuated, how dare still go to walk labyrinth, en?"


    Gu Mengmeng shrunk his neck and said nothing.


    Lu sichen stared at her for a while, after all, he couldn''t help sighing.


    "Little fool!"


    He scowled.


    "Hum!"


    Gu Mengmeng wrinkled his nose and immediately turned to face the other side.


    "Baby?"


    Lu sichen called her.


    Gu Mengmeng ignored it, but she said, "you''re out. I want to take a bath and wash my hair. I don''t have time to accompany you!"


    I don''t think, the voice is backward, but I don''t hear the man''s answer.


    Gu Mengmeng is frightened.


    Really, he won''t go out?


    At such a thought, she could not help but look at the past, but was stunned.


    Because, Lu sichen unexpectedly is taking off clothes.


    "What are you doing?"


    She exclaimed, closing her eyes.


    "Today, my baby was shocked. Of course, I have an obligation to help you take a bath."


    Lu sichen low smile way, took off clothes later, long leg one step, directly stepped in.


    "Ah, ah


    Gu Mengmeng screamed. She got up from the water with a crash and was about to run away.


    But how could she escape?


    Lu sichen just gently stretched out her hand, and the little girl who didn''t slip into autumn fell into his arms.


    "Lu sichen, let me go!"


    Gu Mengmeng howled.


    Lu sichen turns a deaf ear, big hand once took the bath ball beside, directly rubbed up the body for her.


    "Don''t..."


    Gu Mengmeng struggles.


    Lu sichen pressed the man firmly in his arms and said with a wicked smile, "baby, don''t move around, otherwise, I can''t guarantee your personal safety..."


    "Wu Wu Wu..."


    Gu Mengmeng was lying on the edge of the bathtub, his whole face wrinkled.


    Even if she does not move, her personal safety is not guaranteed!


    ¡­¡­


    Later, the housekeeper brought a snack.


    Lu sichen is sitting on the sofa, using his laptop. Gu Mengmeng can''t help opening the door after hearing the news.The housekeeper said with a smile, "little lady, the kitchen has specially made a small dumpling for you. Do you like it?"


    Gu Meng nodded: "I like it!"


    The housekeeper said, "shall I bring it in for you?"


    "Good!"


    Gu Mengmeng continues to nod.


    Housekeeper came into the room, first with Lu sichen said hello, and then carefully put the small dumplings on the table.


    I''m so greedy.


    The housekeeper stood beside him and continued: "the old man has heard about this afternoon. He has given orders to block the whole maze. No one is allowed to go in again without his permission."


    Gu Mengmeng is biting the spoon with a tangled expression.


    She hesitated for a moment, then said: "in fact, the maze is still great, just not suitable for me to play..."


    Housekeeper is about to say what words, the voice of Lu sichen suddenly bifurcated from the side come over: "eat thing to also block your mouth?"


    "Well..."


    Gu Mengmeng droops her head and continues to eat dumplings in a sullen mood.


    The housekeeper also knows how to do it. He stoops down and says, "little lady, eat slowly. I''ll go down first."


    "Eun!"


    Gu Mengmeng nodded.


    The housekeeper withdrew from the bedroom and did not forget to close the door.


    Gu Mengmeng lay on the table and continued to eat happily.


    After a few seconds, she reacts again. She can''t help looking up at Lu sichen and says, "Lu sichen, don''t you eat?"


    Lu sichen looked at the laptop screen and said: "I don''t want to eat, you can eat."


    "Oh..."


    Gu Mengmeng nodded. After eating the dumplings in her bowl, she took Lu sichen''s bowl again.


    So, in the blink of an eye, she quickly wiped out two bowls of dumplings on the spot.


    "Burp..."


    Suddenly, there was a loud hiccup in the room.


    Gu Mengmeng''s eyes widened. She couldn''t believe it was her own fight.


    Lu sichen looked up and said unexpectedly, "baby, how much did you eat?"


    "No..."


    Gu Mengmeng shakes her head.


    As soon as the voice dropped, there was another sound: "burp!"


    Gu Mengmeng quickly covers his mouth.


    Lu sichen thinks the matter is not quite right, stood up from sofa side immediately, a few steps walk to the side of the table to see, immediately brow big frown.


    "Two bowls of dumplings, have you eaten them all?"


    He stares at the girl in displeasure.


    Gu Mengmeng sits on the chair, with her small head down and her little hand holding the corner of her clothes.


    "Get up!"


    Lu sichen ordered.


    Gu Mengmeng immediately stood up from the chair, like a soldier, especially obedient.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 385

    Lu sichen''s face was very bad.


    He reached for the girl and caught her in front of him. Then he touched her stomach again.


    "Don''t..."


    Gu Mengmeng wants to step back.


    Unfortunately, it''s too late.


    Lu sichen gritted his teeth: "feel yourself, Gu Mengmeng. Are you a pig?"


    Gu Mengmeng was scolded and her eyes turned red.


    Lu sichen was very angry.


    "Don''t sit. Stand up for me!"


    He snapped.


    So Gu Mengmeng stood at the table like a scarecrow.


    Lu sichen was so angry that he had a headache.


    He rubbed his eyebrows, closed his eyes, glared at her again, and continued, "don''t you know you''re full?"


    Gu Mengmeng bit her lip.


    Lu sichen yelled: "speak!"


    Gu Mengmeng was so excited that he immediately replied: "know, know..."


    "You know?"


    Lu sichen pointed to the two empty bowls on the dining table, gritted his teeth and said, "since you know, why do you still want to eat so much?"


    Gu Mengmeng hesitated and said slowly, "delicious!"


    Lu sichen said:


    He has been angry enough to speak.


    Gu Mengmeng saw that his face was not right, and quickly said: "I, I just can''t help it for a while, but I''m not very full, eh, at most nine points full, hee hee."


    Lu sichen''s cold hum: "all hold up to belch, still nine cent full? Is it quite different from that? "


    Gu Mengmeng lowered her head and pointed at her little finger.


    Lu sichen suddenly said: "take your coat!"


    "Why?"


    Gu Mengmeng looks at him puzzled.


    Lu sichen''s deep voice: "didn''t you hear me? Go get it


    "Oh


    Gu Mengmeng rushed to get his coat.


    Then, Lu sichen dragged her out of the room again.


    Gu Meng asked, "where are we going to be surprised?"


    Lu sichen didn''t turn back to reply: "slip food son!"


    Gu Mengmeng


    After leaving the castle, they walked on the green grass.


    Gu Mengmeng looked up at the moon in the sky and suddenly said, "Lu sichen, look at the moon!"


    Lu sichen saw an eye, interest is faint.


    Gu Mengmeng said, "what do you think it looks like?"


    Lu sichen light hum: "like what?"


    Gu Mengmeng licked his lips and said, "is it like a big cake?"


    Lu sichen said:


    Seeing that he did not speak, Gu Mengmeng was a bit chatty.


    But Lu sichen suddenly stopped his feet.


    Gu Mengmeng looked back at him and said, "what''s the matter?"


    Lu sichen put his hands on her shoulder and said earnestly: "baby, I think I have an obligation to give you science popularization, what is called binge drinking and overeating!" After a pause, he said, "do you know what gluttony is?"


    Gu Mengmeng blushed slightly.


    She pointed to herself and said, "you don''t want me to say that, do you?"


    Lu sichen hummed: "do you think so?"


    Gu Mengmeng pursed her lips and said nothing.


    Lu sichen continued: "how many times have you been in this situation, eh? Every time you eat dinner, you eat as little as a cat, but once it''s time to eat snacks or snack, you put everything in your mouth. Do you think it''s good for you to do this? "


    Gu Meng hung her eyes and shook her head gently.


    Lu sichen suddenly bent down, grabbed her little hand and put it on her stomach, and continued: "you touch it yourself. Your stomach is bulging like a ball. If the housekeeper brings three bowls of dumplings today, do you dare to eat three bowls?"


    Gu Mengmeng, hearing the speech, immediately widened her eyes.


    She shook her head, like a rattle, and continued: "no, no, no, I can eat two and a half bowls at most. How can I eat three bowls? I can''t eat it."


    Lu sichen said:


    Gu Mengmeng responded again and quickly changed his words: "no, no, I mean, I will never overeat again. Lu sichen, don''t talk about me. In fact, I don''t want to overeat, but I just can''t help it Er, don''t look at me like that. OK, OK, I swear, I won''t eat everything again, OK? "


    Lu sichen snorted: "it''s not that you don''t eat anything, but that you should know how to stop just enough. Do you understand?"


    "Yes


    Gu Mengmeng nodded.


    Lu sichen took back his sight and went on.


    Gu Mengmeng followed him like a kitten.


    After walking for more than ten minutes, Gu Mengmeng suddenly comes forward and grabs the man''s hand. The expression on her small face is very tangled: "Lu sichen..."


    "Yes?"Lu sichen looked down at her.


    Gu Mengmeng bit her lip and whispered, "I, I want to go to the bathroom..."


    Lu sichen smell speech, reaction is not big, nod a way: "go, go back!"


    "Yes


    Gu Mengmeng responded.


    Then they returned to the castle.


    Gu Mengmeng couldn''t hold back, so she ran up the stairs first. However, she just turned a corner and ran into Su Manman.


    Su manzheng was remorseful. When she saw Gu Mengmeng, she immediately grabbed her hands and said: "Meng Meng, today''s things are my fault. Please forgive me. I swear, from now on, I''ll never "


    " Oh, you''ll tell me later! "


    Gu Mengmeng suddenly starts to interrupt her words, covering her stomach and leaving.


    Su man refused to let go and said, "you''re still angry, aren''t you?"


    Gu Mengmeng was crazy and said, "I just want to go to the bathroom now. I, I can''t hold it!"


    Su man was stunned: "ah?"


    Gu Mengmeng breaks away from her and runs on.


    At this time, there was a door that was open. Gu Mengmeng didn''t think much about it, so he went straight in.


    "Hello


    Su man wants to shout. Unfortunately, it''s too late.


    Here, Gu Mengmeng has opened the bathroom door.


    Crash!


    There was only a sound of water.


    Gu Mengmeng just raised her head, and the whole person was shocked.


    In the misty bathroom, Lu Ziyan is standing under the shower head to take a shower. He is tall and strong, and has a perfect figure, almost at a glance.


    "Ah


    Gu Mengmeng screams and goes back quickly.


    "Meng Meng..."


    Lu Ziyan called.


    Gu Mengmeng turned a deaf ear and ran straight out of the room.


    In the corridor outside, Su man is hesitating whether to go in or not. Seeing Gu Mengmeng running out again, he can''t help but ask in a voice, "are you finished?"


    "No!"


    Gu Mengmeng doesn''t look back, and runs upstairs in a panic.


    "Strange!"


    Sue scratched her head.


    At this time, Lu Si Chen came up.


    As soon as Su man saw him, he became frightened.


    She opened her mouth and called respectfully, "second brother, second brother!"


    Lu Si Chen glances at her one eye, have no too big reaction.


    Just, be about to pass by her time, Lu sichen stopped step suddenly again.


    He opened his mouth and said in a low voice, "Mengmeng is an elder. Don''t take her crazy in the future!"


    Su full of heart, obediently nodded: "yes, I know."


    Lu sichen continued to walk away.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 386

    On the other side, in the bathroom, Gu Mengmeng has finally solved her personal problems. She just breathes a sigh of relief, but she doesn''t want to. Lu sichen even pushes the door and walks in.


    She was stunned at first, then exclaimed: "why don''t you knock on the door and come in?"


    Lu sichen looked at her and said, "is there a problem?"


    "Of course there is a problem!"


    Gu Mengmeng said, quickly get up from the toilet, first put on the pants, and then flush.


    She yelled, "you''re like this every time..."


    Lu sichen ignored, slowly standing at the edge of the toilet washing hands.


    Gu Mengmeng snorted and strode out.


    However, she just walked a few steps, the man''s voice came from behind: "don''t wash your hands?"


    Gu Mengmeng stops.


    She looked down at her hands, hesitated a little, and went back again.


    At this time, Lu sichen had left the lavatory.


    Then he stood by the toilet, posing to unbutton his trousers.


    Hearing the sound, Gu Mengmeng quickly turned off the tap and ran out in a hurry.


    Lu sichen said with a low smile: "it''s not that I haven''t seen it before. What are you running for?"


    What a shame!! Mobile phone adorable adorable


    , Gu Meng Meng tucks in his heart, and then make complaints about the soft big bed. First he rolls two times on the top, then picks up his cell phone and starts playing games.


    After a while, Lu Si Chen came out.


    "Meng Meng!"


    He cried, frowning.


    Gu Mengmeng is playing the game vigorously, casual should way: "what''s the matter?"


    Lu sichen said: "how did I tell you last time?"


    "I know..."


    Gu Mengmeng sat up lazily.


    Lu sichen draws back his sight and goes to the sofa over there.


    Gu Mengmeng muttered in his heart: it''s really more generous than his father!


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, everyone sat in the dining room and had breakfast.


    Mr. Lu sat in the upper position. He didn''t speak, and no one spoke.


    "Mengzi just heard the voice of Gu Mengzi''s bite last night


    "Well?"


    She quickly raised her head, with bulging cheeks on both sides.


    Lu sichen gathered his eyebrows and said, "I''ll talk after eating!"


    Gu Mengmeng chewed and swallowed the food in his mouth. Then he looked at the old man and said with a smile, "thank you. I''m ok."


    The old man nodded: "it''s OK. I''m young. I love playing. It''s OK. But it''s important. Don''t let your family worry about you. Do you understand?"


    "Yes


    Gu Mengmeng nodded.


    The old man was very satisfied, and then he asked Lu sichen, "sichen, how are you doing recently?"


    While taking care of Gu Mengmeng, Lu sichen replied: "everything is very good."


    The old man said with a smile: "since everything is good, you two should also consider having a child."


    "Cough, cough..."


    Su man suddenly choked on soybean milk and coughed.


    The old man looked at the past, slightly frowned: "and you two, are big and big people, do not consider the matter of marriage?"


    Lu Xiaosi patted Su man''s back and said with a bitter smile: "you can rest assured that we will put the wedding date on the itinerary as soon as possible."


    "Hum!"


    The old man was very dissatisfied.


    Then he turned to Lu sichen and Gu Mengmeng again and said with a smile, "Mengmeng, what do you think about having a baby?"


    Gu Mengmeng wants to cry without tears.


    She first turned to see Lu sichen, then looked at him, bit his lip and said, "well, I, I''m still studying..."


    The old man''s face sank in an instant.


    "Who said reading can''t have children?"


    "Grandfather


    Lu sichen opened his mouth.


    He has a posture of protecting the calf: "Mengmeng is still young now. It''s not urgent to have a baby. When the right time comes, I will naturally let her have a baby."


    The old man glared with anger.


    Gu Mengmeng holds a bowl and sips soybean milk with her head down. She doesn''t dare to speak.


    ¡­¡­


    After breakfast, Lu sichen took her for a walk in the garden.


    Looking at the strange flowers and plants in the garden, Gu Mengmeng couldn''t help but exclaim: "Wow, it''s so beautiful here, just like in a fairy tale."


    Lu sichen smell speech, can''t help but way: "that you like here?"


    "Mm-hmm!"


    Gu Mengmeng nodded.


    Lu sichen continued: "if you live here forever?"


    "Well..."


    Gu Mengmeng frowned and hesitated again.


    "How?"Lu sichen looks at her.


    Gu Mengmeng shook his head and replied, "not very good."


    Lu sichen hook lip: "you say here is very beautiful?"


    Gu Mengmeng said: "however, even the most beautiful place, if you can see it every day, it will become ordinary. Well, it''s like I used to like grapes very much, but I ate them every day. Later, I didn''t like grapes any more. "


    "It makes sense."


    Lu sichen nodded.


    At this time, Gu Mengmeng suddenly thought of something and suddenly looked at him with wide eyes.


    Lu sichen pick eyebrow: "how?"


    Gu Mengmeng suddenly put his hand around him, raised his head and knocked his chin on his chest.


    Lu sichen laughs: "want me to kiss you?"


    Then he bowed his head and was about to kiss.


    Gu Mengmeng didn''t get away from me. She let him kiss her. Until the man separated, she suddenly opened her mouth and said, "now you look at me every day. Will you be upset in the future?"


    Lu sichen picks eyebrow: "en?"


    Gu Mengmeng looks at him nervously.


    Lu sichen did not answer and asked, "what do you think?"


    Gu Mengmeng shrunk his neck and looked timid: "I, how can I know..."


    Lu sichen picked up her jaw and looked at her face from left to right.


    He said, "well, let me see..." After a pause, he said: "in fact, it''s just average. If you look at it every day..."


    Before his words were finished, Gu Mengmeng''s eyes were red.


    Lu sichen frowned: "don''t cry!"


    Gu Mengmeng sniffed and said in a choked voice, "actually, I know I''m not good-looking, but you''re different. You''re handsome and rich. In fact, if you want to"


    "shut up!"


    Lu sichen interrupted her without expression and said: "Gu Mengmeng, you''d better be careful when you speak!"


    Gu Mengmeng had to shut her mouth.


    Lu sichen pinched her face and gnawed his teeth: "you are not good-looking, but I can''t help it. I just like it and will never get bored with it!"


    Gu Mengmeng opened her mouth wide.


    "Really?"


    "Don''t say that again, understand?" Said Lu Chen, bending her hand.


    "Well..."


    Gu Mengmeng nodded.


    Lu sichen took back his sight and led the people to go on.


    Gu Mengmeng lowers her head and looks at the big hand holding her. She is full of nostalgia.


    If she can, she really hope that time can stay in this moment forever.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 387

    Later, Lu sichen was called by the old man to the study to talk about things.


    Gu Mengmeng originally wanted to go back to her room. As a result, she overheard something.


    "Housekeeper, are you true?"


    At this moment, Gu Mengmeng was standing in front of the housekeeper and said excitedly: "there are really talking parrots in that glass greenhouse over there?"


    The housekeeper nodded and said with a smile, "yes, there are parrots."


    "Can you talk?"


    Gu Mengmeng looks at him.


    The housekeeper continued to nod and said, "yes, I can speak!"


    "Wow


    Gu Mengmeng was so surprised that he even said, "can you take me to have a look?"


    "Of course."


    The housekeeper said with a smile, "I''ll take you there now?"


    "Good!"


    Gu Mengmeng responds and follows the housekeeper to the glass greenhouse.


    On the way, the housekeeper said, "do you like birds very much?"


    Hearing this, Gu Mengmeng nodded without hesitation: "yes, I like all kinds of small animals!" After a pause, she thought it was wrong, so she added: "except for the cold-blooded animals, such as snakes and lizards, I don''t like them!"


    The housekeeper replied, "generally girls are afraid of this kind of animal."


    "Yes."


    Gu Mengmeng dropped her lips.


    While talking, they went to the glass greenhouse.


    Gu Mengmeng looked up at the beautiful flower house made of transparent glass. She couldn''t help exclaiming: "my God, it seems that it''s more beautiful than when I saw it last time!"


    The housekeeper explained, "all the plants in the greenhouse have blossomed recently, so it makes this place look very beautiful."


    As soon as the voice dropped, a few calls came from the flower house.


    Gu Mengmeng stares up.


    "It''s the voice of the parrot," the manager said


    After that, he pushed open the glass door and said, "after you!"


    Gu Mengmeng hesitated.


    She was afraid of the way: "that, parrot can bite people?"


    The housekeeper laughed, shook his head and said, "of course not. They are very friendly."


    "Oh


    After listening to him, Gu Mengmeng put down his heart and took the lead to walk in.


    The housekeeper followed her and asked, "would you like to feed the parrot?"


    Gu Meng said: "can you get excited?"


    "Wait a minute!"


    Said the housekeeper, and then he went to the other side.


    Gu Mengmeng is still standing in the same place. There are many plants here. After searching for a long time, she didn''t see a parrot. Let alone a bird, she didn''t see half a feather.


    Soon the housekeeper returned.


    "It''s a bird eater!"


    He handed a small basket to Gu Mengmeng and said, "please be careful when feeding later. The parrots may recognize each other, but you can rest assured that they are not in any danger."


    "Oh


    Gu Mengmeng nodded.


    The housekeeper stood up straight and said, "Xiao Huang! Xiaohong! Eat


    Gu Mengmeng


    The housekeeper continued: "Xiao Hong, Xiao Huang, come out for dinner!"


    Two parrots just fly out of the top of a high yellow voice.


    "Good housekeeper


    They called in unison.


    Gu Mengmeng is stunned.


    The housekeeper replied, "Hello, Xiao Huang, Xiao Hong." Finally, he looked at Gu Mengmeng and said, "do you need to say hello to them?"


    Gu Mengmeng was at a loss: "how can I say hello?"


    "Just say whatever you like," said the manager


    Gu Mengmeng thought about it, looked up at the two parrots and said, "Hi, Hello


    "Hello, beauty!"


    The two parrots answered in unison.


    "Wow


    Gu Mengmeng was shocked.


    "You can feed them," the manager said


    Gu Mengmeng shook her head to show some fear.


    In desperation, the housekeeper had to give a demonstration first, and then Gu Mengmeng learned from it. Gradually, she mastered the essentials, and even dared to let Xiao Hong stand on her arm.


    The housekeeper looked at her and said with a smile, "my little lady is really good!"


    Gu Mengmeng can''t help but be complacent when he is praised.


    At this time, Xiao Hong suddenly spread her wings.


    "Ah


    Gu Mengmeng couldn''t help stepping back.


    The housekeeper turned his head and looked at the door of the greenhouse.


    At this time, Lu Ziyan walked in slowly. He was wearing a casual shirt with a white stiff neckline and a pair of blue gemstone cufflinks on the French cuff links. It was like cat''s eyes shining with mysterious light, which was very special. Besides, he had a whip in his hand."Third young master!"


    The housekeeper called respectfully.


    Lu Ziyan "en" voice, way: "feed the bird?"


    "Yes."


    Answered the housekeeper.


    Seeing Xiao Huang and Xiao Hong circling Lu Ziyan, Gu Mengmeng can''t help but be curious.


    "Why do they circle around him?"


    She asked aloud.


    The housekeeper looked at her and explained, "because Xiao Hong and Xiao Huang are the pets of the third young master."


    Gu Mengmeng suddenly realized.


    She looked up at Lu Ziyan and said, "are they raised by you?"


    Lu Ziyan glanced at her and said with a smile, "isn''t it?"


    Gu Mengmeng shook her head and said honestly, "well, unlike ah, I think people like you..." Speaking of this, she can''t help but think of Lu sichen in her mind. Suddenly, her small face collapsed and said, "few of them love small animals."


    Lu Ziyan raised her eyebrows.


    At this time, the housekeeper''s voice came: "little lady, you are wrong. In fact, in our family, the third young master is the favorite animal. In addition to the two parrots, there are many other small animals in the manor raised by the third young master."


    "True or false?"


    Gu Mengmeng opened her eyes and said, "are you two cheating me together?"


    Lu Ziyan did not explain. He took bird food from the basket and began to feed the two parrots slowly.


    "Young master! Young master


    Xiao Hong seems to like Lu Ziyan very much. She keeps calling these two words in her mouth.


    "This is Xiao Hong, a parrot!"


    The housekeeper whispers in Gu Mengmeng''s ear.


    Gu Mengmeng was stunned at first and then said in a low voice, "Er, do you mean Xiao Hong likes Lu Ziyan?"


    Housekeeper did not give an accurate answer, but said: "you see, Xiao Huang is a male parrot, it is not as enthusiastic as Xiao Hong."


    Gu Mengmeng


    At this time, Lu Ziyan''s voice came: "have you ever talked to them?"


    Gu Mengmeng is a little stupefied, and then she reacts. Lu Ziyan is talking to her.


    She nodded and replied, "yes, I asked each other


    "You can also have a simple conversation with them," Lu Ziyan said


    "Is it?"


    Hearing this, Gu Mengmeng could not help but come to him and said, "can they understand?"


    Lu Ziyan "en" voice, said: "Xiao Hong and Xiao Huang have received professional training, can have a simple dialogue with human beings."


    Gu Mengmeng turned to look at Xiaohong and said crisply: "Xiaohong, do you like Lu Ziyan?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 388

    As soon as the words came out, the whole greenhouse was quiet.


    Among them, the most embarrassing one is housekeeper.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Gu Mengmeng saw that everyone didn''t speak. She frowned and asked, "am I right?"


    Lu Ziyan hooked hook lip, tone light: "nothing wrong." After a pause, he said, "I am the owner of Xiaohong. I live for her and eat for her. Of course she will like me."


    "Oh, that makes sense!"


    Gu Mengmeng nodded thoughtfully.


    At this time, a maid came outside. She first said hello to Lu Ziyan and Gu Mengmeng, then looked at the housekeeper and said, "housekeeper, the old man is calling you."


    The housekeeper nodded and said, "third young master, little lady, go on. I''ll go back first."


    Lu Ziyan didn''t respond.


    Gu Mengmeng waved her little hand and said with a smile, "go ahead, be careful!"


    "All right."


    The housekeeper answered and followed the maid out of the greenhouse.


    Soon, only Gu Mengmeng and Lu Ziyan were left here.


    Gu Mengmeng tilts his head and looks at Lu Ziyan.


    After a few seconds, she said: "Lu Ziyan, it seems that I haven''t said thank you to you yet?"


    Lu Ziyan feeds the last piece of food to Xiao Hong, claps her hands and says, "thank you for what?"


    "It was last night!"


    Gu Mengmeng looked at him and did not blink.


    Lu Ziyan smiles lightly.


    He shook his head and said, "it''s just a small matter. You don''t have to say thank you to me."


    "How can that be a trifle?" Gu Mengmeng''s expression was very serious. She continued: "you saved my life."


    "Is it?"


    Lu Ziyan smell speech, can''t help but lift Mou to see to her.


    "Yes


    Gu Mengmeng nodded.


    Finally, she said, "well, how do you want me to thank you?"


    Lu Ziyan made a reflection.


    Gu Mengmeng saw it and quickly added: "I''m just an ordinary person, you can''t ask me to do those too difficult things!"


    "What is too hard?"


    Lu Ziyan asked.


    Gu Mengmeng thought for a moment, and then replied, "for example, if you ask me to go up to heaven to pick the moon, then I can''t do it."


    Lu Ziyan shook his head: "I will not."


    What do you want me to do


    Lu Ziyan looked at her with deep eyes.


    "I want you to learn to protect yourself and never put yourself in danger again!"


    Gu Mengmeng was stunned, but he didn''t expect it.


    Lu Ziyan see her a pair of dull appearance, can''t help but frown.


    "Didn''t you hear me?"


    "Listen, listen clearly..."


    Gu Mengmeng opened her mouth and replied slowly.


    "That''s good."


    Lu Ziyan nodded with satisfaction.


    After that, he turned to walk out.


    "Hello..."


    Gu Mengmeng catches up.


    Lu Ziyan stands still.


    He looked back at the girl and raised his eyebrows. "Anything else?"


    Gu Mengmeng pointed to the whip in his hand and said, "well, are you going to ride a horse now?"


    Lu Ziyan took a look and nodded slightly: "yes." After a pause, he said, "can you ride?"


    "I will not."


    Gu Mengmeng shakes her head.


    She turned her mouth and said, "I can''t even drive a car. How can I ride a horse?"


    What''s the logic?


    Lu Ziyan could not laugh or cry, said: "what is the connection between riding and driving?"


    "Of course there is!" Gu Mengmeng nodded and said solemnly, "they are all means of transportation."


    Lu Ziyan


    Gu Mengmeng continued: "well, can you touch it for me?"


    "It?"


    Lu Ziyan raised his whip.


    Gu Mengmeng nodded and said with a smile, "when I used to watch costume dramas, I often saw those princes and nobles beating people with horsewhip, but I have never seen any real object, so I always wonder what kind of horsewhip is."


    Lu Ziyan is speechless.


    "Is that ok?" Gu Mengmeng looks at him.


    Lu Ziyan naturally won''t refuse and hands her the whip.


    "Thank you


    Gu Mengmeng gave a clear thanks, immediately took it over, curiously took it in his hand and watched it over and over again.


    At this time, Lu Ziyan said, "do you want to learn how to ride a horse?"


    "Well?"


    Gu Mengmeng looked up at him and said, "are you going to teach me?"


    Lu Ziyan was about to nod, but between the lightning and flint, he seemed to think of something. The smile on his face faded instantly, and even the language became cold.He said without any expression: "if you want to learn, you can let the second brother teach you. His equestrian skills are excellent. You must know that."


    Gu Mengmeng broke his shoulders.


    While returning the whip to Lu Ziyan, she said: "he won''t teach me. Last time I mentioned this to him, but he refused!"


    Lu Ziyan said, "I can''t help you."


    With that, he left without looking back.


    Gu Mengmeng stood in the same place, looking at his back when he left, some of them couldn''t come back.


    What happened to this man?


    It''s so good just now. Why are you so angry all of a sudden?


    ¡­¡­


    That afternoon, Lu sichen took people back to the city.


    On the way, Gu Mengmeng was puzzled and asked, "Lu sichen, I don''t think they have left. Why should we leave ahead of time?"


    Lu sichen embraces a person, close an eye to answer a way: "the company is engaged."


    Gu Mengmeng, however, didn''t believe this.


    "You''re not the only one in your company," she said


    Lu sichen opened his eyes.


    He laughed and said, "why, I''m addicted to playing, and I don''t want to go home?"


    "I didn''t..."


    Gu Mengmeng shakes her head.


    Lu sichen raised his hand to touch her hair and said slowly, "it''s very important. I can only deal with it."


    Gu Mengmeng frowned: "no, isn''t it because your company is in financial crisis? Going bankrupt? "


    Lu sichen listened to this words, really can''t laugh or cry.


    He ordered the girl''s forehead, but said: "can''t you hope something good, eh? Thinking about my bankruptcy all day, right? I have no conscience. If I go bankrupt, I''ll see what you do! "


    Gu Mengmeng raised his chin and hummed, "what are you afraid of? I have private money!"


    "Yes?"


    Lu sichen narrowed his eyes.


    Gu Mengmeng suddenly reacts and pours on the man. She continues with a smile: "I can support you with my private money, can''t I?"


    Lu sichen disdained and said, "even if I''m bankrupt, it''s not your turn to support me!"


    "What do you mean..."


    Gu Mengmeng is very unhappy.


    Lu sichen pinched her jaw and said, "it means that in order not to be a little white face, I''ll work harder to earn money, so that you won''t take private money to support me!"


    Gu Mengmeng was stunned at first, then burst out laughing and said with a big laugh: "Lu sichen, I suddenly find you are so cute, ha ha ha..."


    Lu sichen: "what


    Cute?


    Shouldn''t it be cold-blooded and merciless? Where is it lovely?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 389

    Xiangxie waterfront.


    As soon as Gu Mengmeng got out of the car, the housekeeper welcomed him with a smile and said, "little lady, welcome home!"


    Gu Mengmeng nodded and said, "thank you."


    The housekeeper looked at her and continued, "have you had a good time these two days?"


    "Well..."


    Gu Mengmeng first thought about it for a moment and then replied, "it''s not bad. How about you?"


    "Me?"


    The housekeeper was stunned.


    Gu Mengmeng walked forward and said, "Lu sichen and I are not at home. Are you bored?"


    The housekeeper suddenly realized.


    He laughed and replied, "yes, I''m not used to it."


    Gu Mengmeng''s mouth curled. As soon as he stepped into the room, chocolate came rushing over.


    "Woof, woof, woof!"


    It wagged its tail and kept circling Gu Mengmeng.


    Gu Mengmeng first changed her shoes, then she bent down to pick it up from the ground and said with a smile, "chocolate, have you missed me recently?"


    "Woof, woof, woof!"


    Chocolate cried excitedly.


    Gu Mengmeng is very happy to hold it and walk all the way into the living room.


    The housekeeper followed her and asked, "little lady, why didn''t you come back with you?"


    Gu Mengmeng replied, "Oh, his company is in trouble."


    The housekeeper said, "are you hungry? I''ll ask the kitchen to make something for you?"


    "Well, I''d like a fruit salad!"


    Gu Mengmeng said, holding the chocolate and sitting on the sofa.


    Seeing this, the housekeeper quickly turned on the TV and handed her the remote control while continuing to say, "do you have any desserts to eat?"


    Gu Mengmeng replied, "whatever!"


    The housekeeper answered, retreated and began to prepare.


    ¡­¡­


    Until nine o''clock in the evening, Lu sichen did not come back.


    Gu Mengmeng can''t stand it any longer, and keeps on punching.


    The housekeeper looked around and could not help but exhort: "little lady, it is not early now. If you are sleepy, go upstairs and have a rest first."


    "No!"


    Gu Mengmeng shook his head and said, "I''ll wait for Lu sichen to come back."


    The housekeeper took a look at the time, and then said, "madam, it''s almost ten o''clock now. Sir, you may still be working overtime in the company. If you sit here and wait all the time, you can''t bear it."


    Gu Mengmeng is very unhappy.


    The housekeeper thought for a while, and then suggested, "how about I call Secretary an?"


    "Good!"


    Gu Mengmeng nodded.


    Finally, she added, "you''re responsible for calling, and then I''m responsible for asking him."


    "OK."


    The housekeeper answered, and then went to fetch the wireless phone.


    He dials the number first, and after confirming that he has been connected, he then transfers it to Gu Mengmeng.


    "Hello, is that Secretary an?"


    Gu Mengmeng put the phone in her ear and said first.


    On the phone, Allan''s voice came: "yes, little lady, I''m Allan!"


    Gu Mengmeng continued: "what about Lu sichen? You put him on the phone


    "Little lady..."


    Allan hesitated.


    Gu Mengmeng frowned and said, "what''s the matter?"


    "Mr. Lu is in a meeting right now and can''t answer your call for the time being," Allan replied


    Gu Mengmeng bit his lip: "are you still in a meeting so late?"


    "Yes, the company has encountered some problems, and Mr. Lu is talking to several other managers," he said


    "Oh..."


    Gu Mengmeng was disappointed.


    Allan said, "little lady, it''s so late now. Haven''t you gone to bed yet?"


    Gu Mengmeng bit her lip and said, "when will you come back?"


    Allan is in a dilemma.


    "Little lady, this I don''t know... "


    "Oh


    Gu Mengmeng falls down on her shoulders.


    "Little lady?"


    "It''s OK. Keep busy. I''ll hang up."


    Gu Mengmeng finished and immediately hung up.


    At this time, the housekeeper was still nearby. After seeing her hang up, she could not help asking, "little lady, what''s the matter? When will he be back, sir


    Gu Mengmeng shakes her head.


    Seeing this, the housekeeper quickly comforted him and said, "Sir, maybe you are too busy, little lady. How about this? I''ll let the maid accompany you upstairs to sleep?"


    "No more..."


    Gu Mengmeng got up from the sofa and walked slowly upstairs.


    The housekeeper followed a few steps, but finally he could not help but stand still.In the middle of the night, Gu Mengmeng was sleeping soundly. Suddenly, a pair of big hands stretched out from her side and pushed her into a warm and hot chest.


    At first, Gu Mengmeng was still struggling, but when she smelled the familiar smell, her whole body gradually relaxed and nestled in a man''s arms like a kitten.


    Lu sichen is very fond of this, can not help but bow to kiss the girl''s small mouth, the voice is low: "good night, baby."


    Gu Mengmeng closed her eyes and had a peaceful face.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, Gu Mengmeng wakes up in Lu sichen''s arms. When she sees the man, she is stunned at first, and then climbs up to him happily. She is very happy: "Lu sichen, when did you come back? How can I not know?"


    "Yes?"


    Lu sichen was woken up and slowly opened his eyes.


    He reached out to touch the girl''s cerebellar pouch melon, low voice: "baby wake up?"


    "Mm-hmm!"


    Gu Mengmeng nods and kisses her.


    Lu Si Chen side body, put her on the big bed.


    Gu Mengmeng looks up at him and is not happy.


    At this time, the man''s voice came again: "yesterday came back very late, baby, you can sleep with me again."


    After hearing this, Gu Mengmeng can''t help but drop her eyes under the man''s eyelids. Then she finds out that he has dark circles around his eyes. Did he really work late yesterday?


    With such a thought, Gu Mengmeng could not help but feel distressed again.


    She quickly put her hand around the man''s neck, voice soft: "well, you sleep, I accompany you."


    Lu sichen''s "en" voice, hugs the person to continue to sleep in the past.


    So, waiting for these two people to wake up again, the sun is getting better outside the window.


    Sitting on the bed, Gu Mengmeng said in surprise, "Wow, it''s 11 o''clock now!"


    "Yes?"


    Lu Si Chen lean on the edge of the bed, some lazy to get up with the mobile phone on the head cabinet.


    Gu Mengmeng rushed over and said with a smile, "did you sleep well last night?"


    Lu sichen held a man with one hand and said slowly, "well, it''s OK. There is a kitten who has been drilling into my arms."


    "No way!"


    Gu Mengmeng stares.


    Lu sichen looks at her, hook lip way: "are you kitten?"


    Gu Mengmeng opened her mouth, but could not say anything to refute.


    Finally, she broke the jar and said, "yes, yes, I''m a kitten, you''re a lazy pig!"


    Lu sichen said:


    Gu Mengmeng, however, was amused by his own words. He couldn''t help laughing. He covered his little stomach and said, "ha ha ha, it''s really a strange combination. Oh, kitten with lazy pig?"


    Lu sichen sighs, very helpless: "you happy good!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 390

    After lunch, Lu sichen went out to the company.


    Gu Mengmeng sits alone in the living room sofa watching TV, but she doesn''t know what''s going on. Her eyelids have been jumping and jumping, which is particularly uncomfortable.


    "Housekeeper! Housekeeper


    She turned her head and raised her voice.


    Soon, the housekeeper came over and asked respectfully, "little lady, what''s the matter?"


    Gu Mengmeng pointed at her eyelids pitifully and asked, "did you see that my eyelid has been jumping all the time?"


    "Ah?"


    The housekeeper could not help looking into her eyes.


    "What can you do?" Gu Mengmeng asked, frowning: "I''m so miserable!"


    The housekeeper thought and said, "I''ll ask the maid to press it for you."


    Gu Mengmeng nodded: "OK..."


    Soon, the housekeeper found a maid, in the side of the command: "you put down a little light, don''t hurt the little lady."


    "Yes


    The maid replied.


    Gu Mengmeng lay flat on the sofa, closed her eyes, and let the maid massage her eyes.


    But just after two minutes, her cell phone on the coffee table suddenly rang again.


    Seeing this, the housekeeper was about to help her get her mobile phone. However, Gu Mengmeng had already jumped up from the sofa. She quickly picked up her mobile phone and listened to her say, "Oh, my eyelids don''t hurt any more. Go ahead."


    With that, he ran upstairs with his slippers.


    The housekeeper looked at her back and asked anxiously, "little lady, be careful. Oh, don''t worry too much. Be careful of falling down!"


    Before his words were finished, Gu Mengmeng had disappeared at the entrance of the stairs.


    And at this time, upstairs in the bedroom.


    As she closed the door, Gu Mengmeng answered the phone and said, "hello?"


    "Meng Meng, I''m brother Yan!"


    On the phone, Jiang Yan''s voice came.


    Gu Mengmeng nodded and replied, "mm-hmm, I know." After a pause, he said, "brother Yan, you suddenly called Is there anything wrong? "


    Jiang Yan was silent for a few seconds before he said, "Gu Yutong has run away!"


    "What!"


    Gu Mengmeng is shocked.


    She opened her mouth wide and said in disbelief, "sister ran away? No, what does that mean? Where has she gone


    Jiang Yan said: "she ran out when the nanny went out to buy vegetables. As for where she went, I don''t know for the moment. Mengmeng, I just called to ask you, "did Gu Yutong call you today?"


    "No..."


    Gu Mengmeng shakes her head.


    She went to the window and said, "brother Yan, what should we do now?"


    Jiang Yan said, "don''t worry. If you say big or small, don''t say small. As long as Gu Yutong is not known by the people of the Lu family, she will not be in any danger."


    Gu Mengmeng thought for a moment and replied, "well, I don''t think Lu sichen is aware of this. He''s been very busy recently."


    Jiang Yan said, "well, pay more attention to the Lu family, and I''ll send more people out to look for them."


    "Good!"


    Gu Mengmeng responded.


    Jiang Yan laughed bitterly: "Meng Meng, it''s really hard for you."


    Gu Mengmeng shook her head and said in a continuous voice, "it''s not difficult. These are what I should have done."


    Jiang Yan said: "you are too young..."


    Gu Mengmeng lowered her head and did not speak.


    At this time, the housekeeper knocked at the door, and now you are still sad


    Gu Mengmeng came back to her senses and quickly raised her voice and said, "Oh, it''s no longer hard."


    Finally, she whispered to Jiang Yan on the phone and said, "brother Yan, let''s not talk about it. The housekeeper came to me."


    "Good."


    Jiang Yan finished and ended the call.


    Then Gu Meng opened the door and took a deep breath.


    Outside the door, the housekeeper looked at her with a smile and said, "little lady, are you sure you don''t feel bad? I mean, if you still don''t feel well, I''ll call in a family doctor


    Gu Mengmeng shook her head and replied, "it''s not bad. Don''t ask for a doctor." After a pause, he said, "I want to go to Huanyu. You can call Secretary an. if it''s convenient, I''ll set out later."


    "OK."


    The housekeeper replied.


    ¡­¡­


    Half an hour later, Gu Mengmeng dressed up and drove to the world headquarters.


    On the way, she was very surprised to receive a call from Shen chuxue.


    "Mengmeng, what are you doing now?"


    On the phone, Shen chuxue''s voice is very low and slow, as if he is powerless.


    Gu Mengmeng replied, "Oh, I''m taking a bus." After a pause, he asked anxiously, "chuxue, are you sick? Why does your voice sound so weak?"Shen chuxue said: "I''m not sick. Maybe the recent reaction to pregnancy and vomiting is a little big, so I don''t have much strength..."


    "Ah?"


    Gu Mengmeng is shocked.


    She said, "you didn''t kill the child?"


    Shen chuxue shook her head and said with a bitter smile, "No


    "Why?"


    Gu Mengmeng asked: "last time you clearly Well, you changed your mind again? "


    "No


    Shen chuxue continued to shake his head.


    "Why is that?" Gu Mengmeng is puzzled.


    Shen chuxue pulled the corners of her mouth and explained: "I''m pregnant. Shen Nanzhou found me!"


    "Ah


    Gu Mengmeng is stunned.


    On the phone, Shen chuxue''s voice continued: "I have moved to his villa now. The environment here is very good. He said it''s just suitable for me to have a baby."


    "Shit!"


    Gu Mengmeng said angrily, "what is it that is suitable for you to raise and have children? Chuxue, that bastard clearly regards you as a machine for giving birth


    "I''ve always been..."


    Shen chuxue said with self mockery.


    "First snow..."


    Gu Mengmeng frowns painfully.


    Shen chuxue took a deep breath and continued to say: "well, well, it''s so far. Besides, it''s meaningless. I''ll call you today. I mainly want to have a chat with you. The people in this villa are too rigid. I haven''t talked to anyone for several days..."


    Gu Mengmeng nodded and said in a continuous voice: "good, good, you say it, I listen to it!"


    Shen chuxue chuckled and said: "in fact, before I called you, I had prepared a lot of things to say to you, but after waiting for the phone to get through, I suddenly didn''t know what to say to you. Are you surprised?"


    Gu Mengmeng said, "if you don''t want to say anything, I''ll tell you something about me."


    Shen chuxue replied, "well, how are you doing recently?" After a pause, he laughed again: "if you want to tell me the story of harmony between your husband and wife, I will be very interested!"


    Hearing this, Gu Mengmeng was stunned at first, and then she said, "Shen chuxue, can you be more serious?"


    Shen chuxue replied: "I''ve always been a very serious person. Do you think it''s wrong?"


    Gu Mengmeng


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 391

    After that, Gu Mengmeng told her all about what happened to her recently.


    Finally, she said: "in fact, I am very afraid, but my heart is very contradictory, because whether it is my sister or Lu sichen, I am reluctant to let go of any of them, chuxue. Can you understand my feelings?"


    Shen chuxue was silent at first, and then said, "it seems that you mentioned it to me last time, but you didn''t say it very clearly. Meng Meng, in fact, the answer to this question mainly lies in yourself! "


    "Me?"


    Gu Mengmeng is puzzled.


    She said, "what should I do?"


    Shen chuxue replied, "tell me first, in your heart, is your sister more important or Lu sichen more important?"


    Gu Mengmeng thought for a while and replied, "it''s all important!"


    Shen chuxue sighed and continued: "let me ask you another question. If you can spend the rest of your life with one of them, who would you like to spend the rest of your life with?"


    This time, Gu Mengmeng answered quickly: "of course, it''s Lu sichen!"


    Shen chuxue said, "that''s it


    Gu Mengmeng was stunned.


    It turns out that the answer to this question is so simple!


    On the phone, Shen chuxue''s voice continued: "Mengmeng, your temperament is too soft and weak, but the problem you are facing now is not your own problem. It also concerns Lu sichen and your sister. No matter how you choose, you will hurt another person. So, I hope you can be careful when you make the final decision. Don''t be too hasty. Do you understand? "


    Gu Mengmeng held his mobile phone and bit his lip. "Chuxue, if it was you, how would you choose?"


    Shen chuxue replied, "of course I choose men!"


    "Eh?"


    Gu Mengmeng was stunned.


    Just listen to Shen chuxue continue to say: "you don''t have any psychological burden, after all, it was your sister who escaped marriage first, and you didn''t snatch love with a broadsword, so there is no one who owes who, at most, you picked up a leak and met a man like Lu sichen!" Speaking of this, Shen chuxue can''t help laughing again.


    Gu Mengmeng''s mouth is slightly puffed.


    "Just say it. Why do you laugh all of a sudden?"


    She asked, puzzled.


    Shen chuxue said: "I''m just a little curious. There are some men. On the surface, they look perfect, but in fact, in private Hey, hey, hey


    "What?"


    Gu Mengmeng''s face was at a loss.


    Shen chuxue said: "x is incompetent!"


    Gu Mengmeng


    The thief Shen chuxue said with a smile, "tell me quickly, is your husband as good as he looks inside and strong both inside and outside?"


    Gu sighed and said, "I can''t talk with you any more. Shen chuxue, you are still pregnant with a child. Can we set a correct example for the child?"


    Shen chuxue replied, "I''m not afraid. What are you afraid of?"


    Gu Mengmeng is speechless again.


    When I heard the sound of the car coming in the yard, it seemed that I was surprised again


    Gu Mengmeng said, "isn''t Shen Nanzhou coming back?"


    Shen chuxue gritted her teeth: "I wish he would never appear in front of me. It''s better to have died outside!"


    Gu Mengmeng


    "Hoo..."


    Shen chuxue took a breath.


    Gu Mengmeng said, "shall we continue to talk on the phone?"


    Shen chuxue is about to say something when the front bedroom door has been pushed open.


    She looked and calmly replied, "well, hang up first."


    Then he cut off the phone.


    At this time, Shen Nanzhou stood at the door, staring at her.


    "Who are you calling?"


    He asked in a low voice and came in slowly.


    He was wearing a black suit, handsome face, and tall figure, which made him look like a count coming out of a medieval castle, with noble and indifferent atmosphere.


    However, only Shen chuxue knows how rude and harmonious this man is when he is in bed!


    Thinking about this, she couldn''t help saying, "Oh, with a former classmate of mine."


    "The one in the capital?"


    Shen continued.


    Shen chuxue nodded and admitted, "yes, it''s her."


    While talking, the man was standing by the bed.


    He put his hands in his pocket and looked down at the woman half lying on the big bed. Because of the light on his back, he could not see his facial expression.


    "The first snow


    He called her by her name."Yes?"


    Shen chuxue raised her head and looked at him with black eyes.


    From a man''s point of view, at this moment, her eyes are as pure as an innocent rabbit.


    But when he thought about what the woman had done, he was furious.


    He said, "what have you done since I went abroad some time ago?"


    After hearing this, Shen chuxue didn''t think much about it and replied truthfully: "Oh, you mean the time when you were in the capital? Well, I''ll go shopping when I''m free, or I''ll invite my old classmates out to have a party with us, and the rest No more! "


    "Is it?"


    Shen Nanzhou opened his thin lips.


    At this time, Shen chuxue finally has a sense of crisis.


    She looked at the man with some doubts, opened her mouth and said, "how, what''s the matter?"


    Shen Nanzhou sneered.


    He said, "what did I tell you before, eh?"


    Shen chuxue is silent.


    Shen Nanzhou suddenly bent down, holding her jaw like a pair of pliers, almost in a gnashing tone: "I''ll give you another chance, Shen chuxue, I want to listen to the truth!"


    Shen chuxue''s chin hurts so much that she wants to cry.


    But she held back.


    "I really don''t know what you mean!" She frowned and said, "Nanzhou, if I do something wrong, you are very wrong!"


    The man suddenly interrupted her with an angry face.


    At the same time, he also threw a copy of the medical record in her face.


    Shen chuxue picked it up in a panic. When she saw the words on it, she could not help shaking.


    "Why don''t you talk?"


    Shen Nanzhou stares at her darkly, eyes bloodthirsty.


    Shen chuxue closed her eyes and began to tremble.


    "Yes, I''m sorry..."


    She said slightly trembling.


    Shen Nanzhou suddenly slapped her in the face.


    He pointed to her and held back his outrage and said, "you are pregnant now. I don''t care about you, but Shen chuxue, don''t think it''s over. Where are you from, ah? You dare to carry me on your back to have an abortion. Do you want to die, eh


    Shen chuxue covers her face with tears.


    Shen Nanzhou yelled: "speak, answer me!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 392

    Shen chuxue shivered with fear.


    She choked and shook her head: "no, I didn''t, really did not..."


    "No?"


    Shen Nanzhou picked up the copy and said with a sneer, "come and explain to me, what''s the matter with this?"


    Shen chuxue lowered his head and did not speak.


    Shen was shocked to see that the housekeeper was about to step back at the door, and then he was scared.


    Shen Nanzhou angrily said: "who let you up, roll down!"


    The housekeeper turned pale and ran away.


    At this time, Shen chuxue hummed again.


    Shen Nanzhou turns his head and stares at her. He is about to open his mouth to speak. However, he is shocked to see the woman''s face covered with sweat.


    But soon, he responded, and quickly reached out to hold the person, the voice panic: "what''s the matter?"


    Shen chuxue was biting her teeth, and with tears falling, she said in a trembling voice: "pain Stomach It hurts... "


    ¡­¡­


    More than an hour later, the doctor came down from upstairs.


    Shen Nanzhou has been sitting on the sofa without expression, until the doctor appeared, just cold mouth way: "how is she?"


    The doctor smell speech, subconsciously look up at him, but soon he was scared by his eyes and lowered his head.


    "Madam, there are some signs of miscarriage, but it''s stable now," he said


    Shen Nanzhou did not speak.


    Seeing this, the housekeeper could not help but ask, "how can miscarriage happen?"


    The doctor said: "this is related to the emotional ups and downs of pregnant women. Maybe they are scared by something. After all, pregnant with children, they can''t help being scared."


    Shen Nanzhou thought just now that he was scared by the pregnant woman. He was really scared.


    At this time, the doctor''s voice came again: "recently, we should pay more attention to conditioning. My suggestion is to take tonic food, which is not harmful to adults or children. On the contrary, it can also tonify the body. Oh, what''s more, pregnant women must keep their body and mind happy, which is also conducive to the healthy growth of the baby


    "Housekeeper!"


    As soon as the voice fell, Shen Nanzhou''s voice began to ring. He said without emotion: "see off!"


    "Yes


    The housekeeper replied.


    Then he came to the doctor and said, "doctor, I''ll take you out."


    Seriously, the doctor is a bit upset. He hasn''t finished speaking yet


    However, he took a sneak look at the man over there and thought, forget it, he''d better go quickly, small life is important!


    Thinking about this, the doctor could not help but follow the housekeeper out.


    After they left, Shen also got up from the sofa and went straight upstairs.


    At this point, in the bedroom.


    Shen chuxue has fallen asleep and is lying in the soft white bed. Under the light, her skin is very white. If she is close to her, she can even see the fine fluff.


    In Shen Nanzhou''s memory, this woman has always been a very tenacious person, just like a cactus in the desert. No matter how he tortured her at the beginning, she always kept smiling, and even, sometimes, when she was annoyed, she would scratch him in turn.


    However, what impressed him most was their first meeting. The woman was drunk and regarded him as an investor in the production team. She did not know how to drink, but in front of him, she poured one cup after another into her stomach, like a fool.


    "Well..."


    Just think of here, Shen Chu Xue on the bed suddenly has a movement.


    Shen Nanzhou looked back at her and said, "the first snow?"


    Shen chuxue closed her eyes, and her mouth seemed to be murmuring something.


    Shen Nanzhou didn''t hear him clearly. He lowered his head and approached him and asked, "what do you say?"


    Shen chuxue opened her mouth, as if she was very uncomfortable.


    "Water..."


    This time, Shen Nanzhou finally heard clearly.


    He straightened up and looked left and right, only to find an empty water cup, not water.


    He frowned and subconsciously wanted to call the housekeeper, but on second thought, it would surely wake Shen chuxue. At last, he had to take the water cup and walk downstairs.


    At this time, the housekeeper is standing in the living room in a daze, cold to see a man with an empty water cup came down, the expression is very unexpected.


    But in just a few seconds, he quickly responded and said respectfully, "Mr. Shen, can I help you?"


    Without any reaction, Shen Nanzhou passed by him and went into the kitchen.


    The housekeeper bowed his head and stood still.


    Soon, Shen returned."Sir!"


    Cried the housekeeper.


    Shen Nanzhou glanced at him and opened his mouth: "that girl is too thin. You should think of more ways to make up for her!"


    "Yes


    The housekeeper replied quickly.


    Shen Nanzhou takes back his sight and walks upstairs.


    When he returned to the bedroom, Shen chuxue was still asleep. He first put the water cup on the bedside table next to him, and then picked the person up from the bed.


    Shen chuxue frowned and woke up in a daze.


    "Open your mouth!"


    Shen said.


    Shen chuxue is good now. Maybe she hasn''t woken up yet. She opens her mouth obediently.


    Shen Nan Zhou put the rim of the cup to her lips and continued: "drink water!"


    Shen chuxue is like a baby, greedily opening his mouth and sipping water.


    Just, drinking, she also gradually recovered, the whole body also slowly become rigid.


    Naturally, Shen Nan Zhou was aware of it.


    He kept feeding her water and said, "wake up?"


    Shen Chu Xue raised her eyes and looked at him with a cautious expression.


    Seeing this, Shen Nanzhou couldn''t help humming, "have you had enough?"


    "Well..."


    Shen chuxue answered.


    Shen Nanzhou smell speech, when about to move the water cup, casually put on the bedside table next to.


    Then, he held the person in his arms and didn''t seem to want to let go.


    Shen chuxue was very uncomfortable, but she didn''t dare to push him away, so she had to hold on so hard.


    She was half drooping her eyes. As long as the man was silent, she would never take the initiative to speak.


    In this way, after they were silent for a while, Shen Nanzhou finally said: "Shen chuxue, I''ll give you one last chance. No matter what you have done before, as long as you can give birth to this child, I''ll let bygones be bygones!"


    Shen chuxue said nothing.


    Shen Nanzhou looked at her and squinted: "didn''t you hear me?"


    Shen chuxue swallowed his saliva and nodded obediently: "yes, I know."


    Shen Nanzhou snorted and kissed her.


    Shen chuxue didn''t dare to move or refuse, so she closed her eyes reluctantly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 393

    At this point, on the other side.


    Gu Mengmeng''s car has entered Huanyu headquarters. As soon as she got out of the car, she happened to meet Tang Chaofeng.


    "Mrs. Lu!"


    Tang Chaofeng said with a smile.


    Gu Mengmeng is very embarrassed.


    She walked over and said, "you''d better call me Mengmeng, not madam. It''s very strange."


    "Good."


    Tang Chaofeng nodded.


    Finally, again way: "come to look for Si Chen?"


    "Yes."


    Gu Mengmeng nodded.


    Tang Chaofeng said, "Oh, he''s in the office now. Just go up to him."


    "Mm-hmm!"


    Gu Mengmeng nodded.


    At this time, Tang Chaofeng''s car came.


    "Mr. Tang!"


    Gu Mengmeng says suddenly.


    Tang Dynasty breeze footstep tiny Dun, looking back at her: "still have a matter?"


    Gu Mengmeng laughs awkwardly.


    She said, "well, what you promised me last time..."


    Tang Chaofeng first recalled it, then suddenly realized it.


    "Remember?"


    He laughed and said, "OK, I''ll let the Secretary contact you. When I''m free, I''ll take you to the movie city myself."


    Gu Mengmeng was very happy and could not help but reply clearly: "good, thank you!"


    Tang Chaofeng stopped: "it''s OK, who let me promise you."


    "Hee hee


    Gu Mengmeng grinned.


    Tang Chaofeng waved at her and stooped into the car.


    Gu Mengmeng stood in the same place until she saw that the car Tang Chaofeng was riding was far away. Then she withdrew her eyes and turned to walk into the world headquarters.


    ¡­¡­


    At this point, in the top office.


    Lu sichen is opening a video conference. Just in the middle of the speech, Anlun knocks on the door and comes in. He whispers in his ear: "Mr. Lu, the little lady is coming."


    Lu sichen hears speech, some accident.


    He thought for a moment and replied, "let her in first."


    "Yes


    Allan answered and backed out.


    Soon, Gu Mengmeng came in.


    She is also smart, see Lu sichen wearing Bluetooth headset in talking, she obediently went to one side of the sofa, two hands holding chin, so stupidly looking at the man at work.


    After a while, Lu sichen finished the meeting. First, he turned off the video. Then he looked up, but he was just looking at the girl.


    He couldn''t help picking his eyebrows and hooking his lips and saying, "baby?"


    Gu Mengmeng takes back her sight and looks up at the ceiling.


    The next moment, she was pushed into her arms by the man.


    "Why did you suddenly think of coming here today, eh?"


    Lu sichen asked a word, and at the same time bowed his head to kiss her lips.


    Gu Mengmeng put his hand around his neck, pouted his little mouth and said: "it''s boring at home..."


    "Yes?"


    Lu sichen twisted his eyebrows.


    He said, "didn''t you watch TV?"


    "I don''t want to see it."


    Gu Mengmeng shakes her head.


    Lu sichen sighed helplessly and said, "baby, what''s the matter with you?" After a pause, he said, "relatives are coming?"


    Gu Mengmeng didn''t say a word.


    Lu Si Chen sees her to refuse to say, simply stretch out a hand to touch directly to her below.


    "Hello


    Gu Mengmeng was slightly surprised.


    Lu sichen took back his hand and said calmly, "did you come here this morning?"


    Why don''t you respect me


    Lu sichen snorted: "what is respect?"


    Gu Mengmeng looks at him wrongly.


    Lu sichen took photos of her cerebellum and said, "don''t be angry after work."


    "What to eat?"


    Gu Mengmeng looks at him.


    Lu sichen said: "you can eat what you want to eat!"


    "Really?"


    Gu Mengmeng raised her eyebrows.


    Lu sichen thought about it, and added: "out of eating spicy and ice, you are now in the physiological period, you can''t eat these!"


    "I don''t eat it!"


    Gu Mengmeng shakes her head and smiles.


    Lu sichen looks at her this appearance, always have a kind of bad premonition.


    He hugged the man and said, "come on, baby, what do you want to eat?"


    Gu Mengmeng gave a crisp reply: "I want to eat the food you cook!"


    Lu sichen


    Seeing this, Gu Mengmeng couldn''t help pulling the tip of his brow: "why do you want to keep your word?"Lu sichen wry smile: "you want to eat my cooking? Are you sure? "


    "Sure!"


    Gu Mengmeng nodded.


    Lu sichen sighed: "I can''t eat it myself..."


    "You promised me..."


    Gu Mengmeng looks at him with watery eyes.


    Lu sichen has no way to take her, only has to say: "well, well, what you say is what you want to eat what I do?"


    Gu Mengmeng said, "your specialty!"


    Lu sichen shook his head: "no!"


    "How?"


    Gu Mengmeng looks very surprised.


    Lu sichen said: "I can''t cook, how can I have a good dish?"


    Gu Mengmeng


    Lu sichen kisses her and continues: "or, shall we go to eat Western food?"


    Gu Mengmeng is very firm: "no, you have to eat what you make!"


    Lu sichen


    Then, in the rest of the time, Lu sichen continued to work, while Gu Mengmeng was in the sofa, quietly playing his own mobile games.


    After a while, she secretly looked up at the man.


    At this time, Lu sichen is holding a pen to sign. His handsome profile looks like a silent silhouette, which is a little more peaceful than usual. However, no matter when and where he is, this man is charming. At a glance, he can never be forgotten.


    "Enough of that?"


    Suddenly, a man''s voice sounded in the room.


    Gu Mengmeng was slightly surprised, and then replied without hesitation: "I didn''t peek at you!"


    After that, she was remorseful again.


    Isn''t it three hundred taels of silver here!


    In front of him, Lu sichen looked up and said with a smile: "do you think your husband looks more handsome?"


    Gu Mengmeng gave a "cut" and hummed, "what narcissism


    "Come here!"


    Lu sichen waved to her.


    Gu Mengmeng didn''t go there. Instead, he looked at him warily and said, "why?"


    Lu sichen pick eyebrow, the face does not change color of say: "I know you want to kiss me, come here, I give you this opportunity!"


    Gu Mengmeng stares.


    She was stunned for a few seconds. After reaction, she said: "who wants to kiss you, I don''t want to!"


    Lu sichen was not angry, but nodded: "well, you don''t want to kiss me, but I want to kiss you."


    With that, he stood up from his desk.


    Why is Gu Meng scared


    "What do you say?"


    Lu sichen side is untiing tie, side smile evil evil spirit of walk toward her.


    "Ah


    Gu Mengmeng exclaimed and jumped off the sofa.


    Unfortunately, just walked a few steps, was caught by the man.


    "Where are you going, eh?"


    Lu sichen picked her up.


    Gu Mengmeng struggled and said, "no, I''m a relative. I can''t do it."


    Lu sichen smell speech, first is frown, then facial expression serious say: "baby, in addition to that kind of thing, you this small brain can also think of something else, en?"


    Gu Mengmeng


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 394

    After leaving the company in the afternoon, two people went home by bus.


    As soon as he got out of the car, Gu Mengmeng cried out: "housekeeper! Housekeeper


    The housekeeper smelled the speech and rushed to meet him. He said with a smile, "little lady, sir, you are back!"


    Gu Mengmeng nodded and said, "housekeeper, go to the kitchen and get ready. Lu sichen is going to cook in person today."


    Lu Si Chen stands beside, the face is expressionless.


    The housekeeper was surprised.


    He stammered: "first, sir, do you want to cook?"


    With that, he looked up at Lu sichen, but when he saw the man''s cold expression, he couldn''t help looking back.


    Here, Gu Mengmeng is full of smiles.


    She repeatedly nodded: "yes, today Lu sichen wants to cook for me to eat."


    The housekeeper replied, "yes, I''m going to order the kitchen now."


    Gu Mengmeng looks back and looks at the man.


    "Lu sichen?"


    She cried.


    Lu sichen came over and took her into the room.


    Then he said, "I''ll take a bath first."


    "Good!"


    Gu Mengmeng nodded.


    Lu sichen went upstairs.


    Then Gu Mengmeng sat in the living room and waited.


    After a while, the housekeeper came over and stopped talking.


    Seeing this, Gu Mengmeng couldn''t help but say: "housekeeper, you can say what you have. It''s OK."


    Guanjia first looked up at the eye upstairs, after confirming that Lu sichen would not come down, he asked curiously: "little lady, what day is today?"


    Meng Meng said, "what''s the matter?"


    "If it wasn''t a special day, how could my husband think of cooking?" he said


    Gu Mengmeng suddenly realized.


    "Because I asked for it," she said with a smile


    Guan Jia was surprised and then relieved.


    In the whole family, who doesn''t know that Lu sichen is Gu Mengmeng''s favorite? Don''t say it''s cooking. If Gu Mengmeng says she wants the stars in the sky one day, Lu sichen will go to pick them for her.


    Thinking of this, the housekeeper asked: "little lady, could you tell me in advance what your husband is going to cook? Well, I mean, I''ll let the people in the kitchen have a bottom in their heart. "


    Gu Mengmeng shook her head and said, "I don''t know..."


    The housekeeper sighed.


    Seeing this, Gu Mengmeng couldn''t help but say, "what''s the matter?"


    The housekeeper shook his head and said, "it''s OK." After a pause, he said, "you don''t know how to cook..."


    Gu Mengmeng blinked and said, "no, he can make ice cream, but he can also cook, can''t he?"


    The housekeeper looked at her and said, "that''s for you. In fact, you have never been in the kitchen before."


    Gu Mengmeng is speechless.


    ¡­¡­


    Half an hour later, Lu Si Chen went downstairs.


    Just as he walked into the living room, Gu Mengmeng rushed over.


    "Baby?"


    Lu sichen was a little surprised, so she quickly reached out and hugged her.


    Gu Mengmeng buried his head in his arms and said: "Lu sichen, I changed my mind. I don''t want you to cook for me..."


    "Yes?"


    Lu sichen smell speech, can''t help but hand to lift her small face, way: "how?"


    Gu Mengmeng looked at him and said, "well, I said it all because I changed my mind..."


    Lu sichen was helpless.


    He said, "what have you changed to?"


    Gu Mengmeng said with a smile, "instead of having dinner with me, you have to eat one more bowl of rice than usual."


    Lu sichen nodded: "yes!"


    "Ha ha..."


    Gu Mengmeng smiles and stands on tiptoe to hold his neck.


    Lu Si Chen bends down, very considerate of embraced her whole person.


    "Watch the news with me?"


    Lu sichen looks at her with low eyes.


    Gu Mengmeng nods, her face flushed.


    Lu sichen holds a person to sit on sofa, take remote control to change next.


    Gu Mengmeng leans up to him like a kitten.


    Just, after a few minutes, she couldn''t sit still, and twisted her little butt.


    Lu sichen patted her and said, "sit down!"


    Gu Mengmeng wrinkled his nose and said bitterly, "Lu sichen, I want to go upstairs..."


    "Yes?"


    Lu sichen frowned.


    Gu Mengmeng didn''t explain much. He was about to leave his arms.


    However, Lu Si Chen does not let her go.


    "Why..."Gu Mengmeng is not happy.


    Lu sichen stares at her, way: "go upstairs to do what?"


    Gu Mengmeng refused to speak with her mouth closed.


    Lu sichen hums a way: "want to slip up again secretly to play game?" "No!" he said


    Gu Mengmeng was crazy and said, "how can I play games, no, no!"


    "What''s that for?"


    Lu sichen looks at her.


    Gu Mengmeng gritted his teeth and said, "change your aunt''s towel. Do you want to join us?"


    Lu sichen said:


    "Let go


    Gu Mengmeng has a proud face.


    Lu sichen was very honest and relaxed.


    "Hum!"


    Gu Mengmeng said goodbye and walked upstairs with his hands akimbo.


    Lu sichen shook his head secretly and continued to watch the news.


    ¡­¡­


    At dinner, Lu sichen really ate a bowl more according to his words. Gu Mengmeng hugged her own play, and her eyes and eyebrows were bent.


    Lu sichen put carrots in her bowl and said, "don''t laugh, eat quickly!"


    Gu Mengmeng shriveled: "I don''t like carrots!"


    "Eat if you don''t like it!"


    Lu sichen said very strongly.


    Gu Mengmeng suddenly regretted that she should have gone to eat Western food.


    After dinner, Lu sichen returns to work in the study, while Gu Mengmeng gets into the bedroom and secretly calls Jiang Yan.


    As soon as she got through, she couldn''t wait to ask, "brother Yan, have you found your sister?"


    Jiang Yan sighed and said, "not yet."


    Gu Mengmeng was very anxious: "why haven''t you found it yet? It''s been a day, sister. Where will she go? "


    Jiang Yan said, "she has never called you?"


    "No!"


    Gu Mengmeng shakes her head.


    Jiang Yan thought for a moment and then said, "before, the relationship between you two was the best. So according to your understanding of her, where do you think she will go?"


    Gu Mengmeng frowned. First, she recalled it and then said, "bar?"


    "Yes?"


    Jiang Yan had some accidents.


    But soon, he added, "OK, I''ll get attention."


    Gu Mengmeng was about to say something when the bedroom door was suddenly pushed open.


    Gu Mengmeng can''t respond, so she hangs up the phone.


    When she looked back in panic, it happened to be a pair of dark and deep eyes.


    "Who are you calling?"


    Lu sichen narrowed his eyes and fixed his eyes on her.


    "I..."


    Gu Mengmeng opened her mouth and went back and forth in her mind.


    Lu sichen didn''t listen to her explanation. She strode along and said, "give me your mobile phone!"


    "No!"


    Gu Mengmeng immediately put his mobile phone behind him.


    Lu Si Chen sees her reaction so sensitive, the facial expression becomes gloomy.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 395

    "Gu Mengmeng!"


    He called out her full name, with poor eyes.


    Gu Mengmeng is stubborn.


    She shook her head and her eyes were red.


    "No, I can''t give it to you..."


    As she spoke, she kept retreating until her back touched the wall.


    With Lu Chen stretched out a hand to directly carry.


    "Ah


    Gu Mengmeng exclaimed.


    The next moment, her mobile phone has fallen into the hands of men.


    "My cell phone..."


    Gu Mengmeng wants to fight for it.


    Lu Si Chen grasps her one eye, the vision is fierce, extremely dignified.


    Gu Mengmeng was too scared to move.


    This man is like this. When he dotes on you, he will do whatever you want.


    But this pet, after all, has a bottom line.


    In his eyes, he can''t tolerate any sand, especially things related to Gu Mengmeng.


    Here, Lu Si Chen has easily unlocked the screen lock, and then, directly turn out the call record.


    The first is the name of Jiang Yan.


    "Jiang Yan?"


    Why did you call so late


    Gu Mengmeng bit her lip and refused to answer.


    Lu sichen looked at her and sneered: "do you think I won''t know if you don''t say it?"


    After that, he dialed Jiang Yan''s phone.


    "Don''t..."


    Gu Mengmeng sees this and pours on her body immediately.


    Lu sichen didn''t move and let her hold him.


    "Lu sichen, you hang up quickly..." She said repeatedly, looking anxious: "I tell you, I tell you everything, please, don''t call to ask..."


    Lu sichen heard the speech and pressed the hanging button without hesitation.


    "Say it


    He looked down at the girl.


    Gu Mengmeng swallowed his saliva and said, "I, I admit, I''m calling brother Yan, but it''s not what you think. I, we Well, I''m just a little worried about Dad, so "


    " don''t lie! "


    Lu sichen suddenly broke in.


    Gu Mengmeng looks at him with tears in his eyes.


    "I beg you..." She begged him bitterly and said with tears: "don''t ask any more, OK? I beg you..."


    Lu Meng didn''t know that!


    "Gu Mengmeng, who am I to you?"


    Lu sichen asks a way suddenly.


    Gu Mengmeng was stunned for a moment and then replied, "old man, husband..."


    Lu sichen bent down and held her jaw in his big palm, and said harshly, "as long as you don''t betray me, no matter what you have done, I will forgive you. But if you dare to cross the line, don''t blame me for being cold-blooded. "


    Gu Mengmeng was stunned.


    She opened her mouth, shook her head and said, "no, I didn''t..."


    "Better so!"


    Lu sichen took it back.


    Gu Mengmeng hugged his thigh and cried, "Lu sichen, you misunderstood me. I really didn''t do anything sorry for you. Brother Yan and I He''s my brother. I''m just asking him something. It''s really not what you think. Please, don''t do this... "


    Lu sichen hummed: "right or wrong, I will investigate clearly!"


    When Gu Mengmeng hears the words, she feels a little cluttered in her heart.


    "Are you going to look it up?"


    She looked up at him.


    Lu sichen sneered: "how, afraid?"


    Knowing that he had misunderstood him again, Gu Mengmeng couldn''t help explaining: "no, I didn''t mean that. Lu sichen, you misunderstood me. I didn''t really..."


    "Let go


    Lu sichen opens a way suddenly.


    Gu Mengmeng didn''t respond and looked at him stupidly: "what, what?"


    Lu sichen frowned impatiently and said, "I told you to release your hand!"


    Gu Mengmeng shivered for a moment and let go of her hand.


    Lu sichen suddenly turned around and went out.


    "Lu sichen..."


    Seeing this, Gu Mengmeng immediately got up from the ground and stumbled after him.


    Just, when approaching the door, Lu sichen suddenly stopped again.


    He looked back at the girl with dark eyes and calm expression.


    He said: "recently you just stay at home. You are not allowed to go anywhere without my permission. Remember?"


    Gu Mengmeng opens her mouth and looks at him in shock.


    "You won''t let me out?" She said stupidly, eyes red: "why? Lu sichen, you still don''t believe me... "


    Lu sichen said, "I don''t believe you." After a pause, he said, "I''ve been busy with my work recently. Don''t run around to avoid any danger."After that, he walked downstairs.


    Gu Mengmeng was very unwilling. She followed the man closely and said: "Lu sichen, you can''t treat me like this. I''m a person, not a cat or a dog. You can''t limit my freedom of life."


    Lu sichen suddenly stops.


    Gu Mengmeng didn''t have time to react, and the whole person bumped into his back.


    She covered her little nose and looked at him pitifully.


    Lu sichen turned around and looked at her expressionless and said, "kittens and puppies? Gu Mengmeng, if you are really a cat and a dog, do you think you are still qualified to stand here and talk to me? "


    Has he ever said so much?


    Looking up at him, Gu Xiaobai was stunned.


    Lu sichen frowned, raised his voice and called: "housekeeper! Housekeeper


    Soon, the housekeeper rushed over and said respectfully, "sir?"


    Lu sichen ordered: "you should take good care of your wife, recently outside chaos, do not let her go out."


    "Yes


    The housekeeper replied.


    Lu sichen finally takes a look at Gu Mengmeng and goes straight out to take a bus to leave.


    After he left, Gu Mengmeng''s eyes gradually turned red. She just stood there, her thin body was more and more pitiful.


    The housekeeper couldn''t bear it. He came over and said softly, "are you OK, little lady?"


    Gu Mengmeng shakes her head.


    In the blink of an eye, the crystal tears fell down.


    The housekeeper was a little flustered.


    "Little lady, why are you crying..." At this point, he quickly went to get the tissue, and gave it to Gu Mengmeng, while exhorting: "little lady, don''t be too sad. Mr. just said angry words, so no matter what he said, don''t take it to heart, OK?"


    Gu Mengmeng bit her lips and wiped her tears with her head down.


    She sniffed, choked and said, "I don''t know what I did wrong, but he seemed really angry..."


    The housekeeper thought for a moment and asked, "madam, if it''s convenient for me, you can tell me. Maybe I can help you."


    "Really?"


    Gu Mengmeng looks up at him.


    The manager said: "of course, I will try my best to solve your problems!"


    Gu Mengmeng bit his lower lip and hesitated: "I was on the phone with brother Yan just now. When he found out, he suddenly became very angry..."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 396

    "Brother Yan?"


    The housekeeper was slightly stunned when he heard the words.


    He thought to himself, no wonder the gentleman is going to be angry with such a close address.


    However, if he thinks so, he still needs to ask what is the specific reason.


    Thinking of this, the housekeeper could not help asking: "little lady, would you please explain it? What''s your relationship with this man called brother Yan? "


    Gu Mengmeng replied, "he''s my brother!"


    "The elder brother with blood relationship, or other kind of..."


    Gu Mengmeng said, "of course. Well, he is my father''s nephew."


    The housekeeper suddenly realized.


    He said, "Oh, so..."


    Gu Mengmeng looked at him and his eyes were bright: "housekeeper, do you know why?"


    The housekeeper was embarrassed.


    He shook his head and said, "well, how can I know if you just tell me such a little information?"


    Gu Mengmeng collapsed.


    The housekeeper continued, "but it seems not appropriate for you to call him so late, even if he is related by blood?"


    Gu Mengmeng kept silent.


    The housekeeper looked at her: "little lady?"


    Gu Mengmeng suddenly said, "forget it, I don''t want to know why."


    Then she turned and went upstairs.


    The housekeeper was slightly surprised. He quickly followed and said, "little lady, did I say something wrong?"


    Gu Mengmeng shook her head and said, "no, you didn''t say anything wrong." After a pause, he said, "don''t follow me. I want to be quiet by myself."


    "Yes


    The housekeeper stood still.


    Gu Mengmeng went upstairs and shut himself in the room.


    However, she sat by the bed waiting for a whole night, Lu sichen did not come back.


    At the end of the night, she couldn''t bear it. She fell into bed and fell asleep.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, Gu Mengmeng was awakened by a knock on the door.


    The housekeeper''s voice came from outside, full of worry: "young lady, are you awake? Little lady, if you don''t answer, I''ll let the maid open the door and come in. Can you hear me, little lady


    Gu Mengmeng sat up from the bed with some difficulty and said, "I can hear you."


    After saying this, she was surprised again.


    By this time, the maid had pushed the door and came in.


    "Little lady?"


    When the maid saw Gu Mengmeng sitting by the bed, she couldn''t help walking over and said, "are you ok?"


    "I''m fine."


    Gu Mengmeng shook his head.


    The maid was surprised: "your voice..."


    Gu Mengmeng raised her hand to touch her neck and frowned: "I don''t know what''s going on."


    Seeing this, the maid said, "don''t worry. I''ll pour you a cup of warm water."


    "Yes


    Gu Mengmeng nodded.


    The maid turned and went out again.


    At this time, the housekeeper was waiting outside. After seeing the maid come out, he could not help asking, "what''s the matter?"


    "The maid said:" the little lady seems to have a cold, and her voice is hoarse


    The housekeeper frowned.


    The maid continued, "I''m going to pour warm water for the little lady now."


    The housekeeper nodded, "go."


    "Yes


    The maid nodded and ran downstairs.


    In the house, Gu Mengmeng has already stood up from the bedside.


    She felt dizzy in her head, even in a trance when she walked.


    Finally, she gritted her teeth and went into the bathroom. After solving her personal problems, she held the wall and walked out carefully.


    The maid returned quickly. She handed Gu Mengmeng the warm water in her hand and said, "little lady, are you hungry? What would you like to eat


    Gu Mengmeng shakes her head.


    The maid said, "your body has been cold. You''d better have something to eat." "The housekeeper has already called the doctor," he added


    Gu Mengmeng bit her lip.


    She hesitated for a moment and then said, "where is Lu sichen? Is he back? "


    The maid shook her head.


    Gu Mengmeng was disappointed.


    She put the glass on the bedside table next to her, and her voice was muffled: "he didn''t come back last night, did he?"


    The maid did not speak.


    Gu Mengmeng looks at the oil painting on the wall over there. She feels uncomfortable.


    Seeing this, the maid couldn''t help saying, "don''t be sad, little lady. As the saying goes, husband and wife don''t have overnight grudges. You and your husband have such a good relationship. One day at most, your husband will be depressed!"


    Gu sighed, shook his head and said, "but this time it''s not the same as before...""What?"


    The maid didn''t quite understand.


    Gu Mengmeng closed her mouth and didn''t want to say more.


    When the maid saw this, she wisely didn''t ask any more questions.


    After a while, the family doctor arrived.


    Gu Mengmeng lies in bed, staring glumly at the ceiling.


    Standing by the bed, the family doctor leaned over and asked, "little lady, what''s wrong with you?"


    "Yes!"


    Gu Mengmeng replied.


    The family doctor went on to ask, "can you describe what''s wrong with you?"


    "Here!"


    Gu Meng pointed to himself and said, "it hurts! Special pain


    Family doctor:


    The housekeeper came over and said in a voice, "little lady, don''t make fun of me."


    "I''m not kidding..."


    Gu Mengmeng said.


    After a pause, she turned to look at them and said, "my head is dizzy and my throat hurts, especially when I''m talking."


    The family doctor heard the words and wrote them down one by one.


    He said, "are there any other symptoms?"


    Gu Mengmeng picked up the tip of her eyebrows and continued: "well, there''s still a stomachache..."


    "A stomachache?"


    The housekeeper smell speech, immediately say: "how can stomachache?"


    Gu Mengmeng hesitated for a moment and then said, "I''ve come to visit relatives these days."


    The housekeeper was stunned.


    Then the family doctor said, "what else?"


    Gu Mengmeng shook her head: "no more."


    The family doctor took out the thermometer from the box and told the maid beside him to take her temperature


    "Yes


    The maid takes it and goes forward to take Gu Mengmeng''s temperature.


    Finally, the results showed that Gu Mengmeng''s temperature was 38 degrees, which was a low fever.


    The family doctor prescribed some antipyretic drugs and repeatedly told Gu Mengmeng not to sleep without a quilt during the physiological period.


    Gu Mengmeng answered and soon fell asleep after taking the medicine.


    It was afternoon when she woke up again.


    The maid has been guarding beside her. After seeing her open her eyes, she quickly approached and asked, "little lady, do you still feel bad?"


    Gu Mengmeng looks at her blankly with a dull expression.


    The maid said, "haven''t you woken up yet?"


    Gu Mengmeng frowned and murmured, "where''s Lu sichen?"


    The maid was slightly stunned, and then hesitated to answer: "little lady, sir has not come back."


    When Gu Mengmeng heard the speech, he woke up.


    Her expression became sad.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 397

    At dinner, Gu Mengmeng didn''t go downstairs, but the housekeeper brought the food up.


    Gu Mengmeng sits on the big bed and looks at the rich food on the small table, but she has no appetite at all.


    Seeing this, the housekeeper couldn''t help comforting: "little lady, anyway, you''d better have some, OK? Your body is your own. If you don''t care about yourself, how can others care about it, do you think? "


    Gu sighed, shook his head and said, "I really have no appetite..."


    The housekeeper said: "you eat less, just a little, OK?"


    Gu Mengmeng sat still.


    The housekeeper gave the maid a wink.


    The maid understood immediately and quickly gave Gu Mengmeng a meal. She said, "little lady, you see, these dishes are your favorite. How much would you like to eat?"


    Gu Mengmeng picked up the chopsticks, feeble.


    She opened her mouth and ate a mouthful of rice. Although it was fragrant and waxy, it was like chewing wax.


    She looked up at the housekeeper and asked, "housekeeper, is there a phone at home today?"


    The housekeeper knew what she meant and could not help answering, "yes."


    Gu Mengmeng''s eyes brightened when he heard the speech.


    The housekeeper didn''t have the heart, but he had to answer truthfully: "it''s Mr. Zhang''s secretary who called. He said that Mr. Zhang would work in the company recently, so..."


    The light in Gu Mengmeng''s eyes went out every inch.


    "Oh..."


    She lowered her head, her face full of disappointment.


    The housekeeper thought about it and suggested, "well, little lady, if you feel bored, I''ll call Miss man for you."


    Gu Mengmeng shook her head and said, "forget it, don''t disturb her all the time."


    The housekeeper opened his mouth, but in the end he didn''t say anything.


    After dinner, the housekeeper first supervised Gu Mengmeng''s meal, and then proposed: "little lady, do you want to see a movie?"


    "What kind of movie?"


    Gu Mengmeng asked.


    The housekeeper thought about it and said, "well, I think Shawshank''s redemption is pretty good."


    Gu Mengmeng is speechless.


    "It''s all years old and I don''t want to see it," she said


    The housekeeper said, "well, what movie would you like to see?"


    "I don''t want to see anything."


    Gu Mengmeng shook his head.


    The housekeeper was helpless.


    "Little lady, you can''t sleep in bed like this all the time." "The doctor''s advice is that you need proper exercise," he said


    Gu Mengmeng lay on his side on the bed and said slowly, "I have no strength all over my body..."


    "Little lady?"


    The housekeeper frowned.


    At this time, the maid came over and said in a soft voice, "little lady, it''s full of Miss''s phone!"


    "Yes?"


    Gu Mengmeng hears the speech and immediately sits up from the bed.


    Housekeeper sees this, connect busy way: "still don''t hurry to bring the telephone."


    "Yes


    The maid quickly went to fetch the wireless phone.


    Gu Mengmeng took it over, put it in his ear and said, "Hello, full?"


    On the phone, Su man''s voice was very happy: "Mengmeng, what are you doing? It''s such a fine day recently. Do you want to come out and play


    Gu Mengmeng did not speak.


    Su man quickly noticed the abnormality and said, "what''s wrong with you, Meng Meng? Hello, Hello, are you still listening to me? "


    "I''m..."


    Gu Mengmeng answered.


    Su Manman said, "what''s the matter with you?"


    Gu Mengmeng bit her lip in a very light voice: "nothing..." After a pause, he said, "have fun yourself, and I won''t come out."


    Suman was surprised.


    "Won''t you come out?" She said, "Mengmeng, are you sure? Let me tell you something. I''ve made an appointment with my friends recently to go to the skiing competition. If you want to come, I''ll book a seat for you in advance. "


    "I can''t go out recently..."


    Gu Mengmeng said in a low voice.


    Suman was surprised.


    "You can''t go out? What''s the matter? "


    "I, I''m sick..."


    Gu explained.


    Su Manman said, "ah, are you sick? Is it serious? "


    "OK..."


    Gu Mengmeng replied.


    Su man thought for a moment and said, "well, if you''re not serious, I''ll come back to see you tomorrow, OK?"


    After a while, I hesitated to bite you


    Su Manman replied, "what don''t you do?"


    "No appointment?"


    Gu Mengmeng said.


    "No!" Su man denied.Gu Mengmeng looked up at the housekeeper next to him, and then said, "come and see me tonight, OK?"


    Su man was slightly surprised.


    She thought for a while, finally nodded and said, "OK, I''ll come here now!"


    "Mm-hmm!"


    Gu Mengmeng nodded.


    At the end of the call, Gu returned the phone to the maid.


    The housekeeper looked at her with a smile and said, "did miss man promise to come?"


    "Yes


    Gu Mengmeng nodded.


    The housekeeper said, "well, you can continue to rest. I''ll go down to work."


    Gu Mengmeng closed her eyes and lay back in bed.


    The housekeeper retreated. Before he left, he told the maid, "take care of the little lady. Don''t let anything happen to her. Do you understand?"


    "Yes


    The maid nodded.


    ¡­¡­


    Later, Su Manman came.


    As soon as she entered the room, she asked in a voice, "where''s Meng Meng?"


    The housekeeper took her slippers and said, "the little lady is upstairs in the bedroom."


    Su man changed his shoes and said strangely, "what is she doing in the bedroom?"


    The housekeeper replied, "my little lady has been in the bedroom all day today."


    At this time, Su man seemed to think about something again and asked: "by the way, today Mengmeng told me on the phone that she was ill. Is it serious? What''s wrong? "


    The housekeeper opened his mouth and said, "I caught a cold yesterday. As soon as the doctor came in, the problem was not very big. He prescribed some medicine to reduce fever."


    "Oh


    Su man nodded.


    She stepped into the room and said, "where''s the second brother? He''s not at home with his wife? "


    The housekeeper did not speak.


    Su man looked back at him and asked, "why don''t you talk?"


    The housekeeper said, "there are some conflicts between the husband and the little lady."


    Sue is full of eyebrows.


    She thought about it for a moment.


    She said: "I''ll tell you what I think. I came to accompany her. I had a fight with my second brother." After a pause, she shook her head again and said, "why do I think they often quarrel? I remember last time Ah, in fact, I think Mengmeng''s personality is very good, but it''s the second brother, his uncertain temper Well, housekeeper, did you hear what I said just now? "


    The housekeeper shook his head and said, "no, I didn''t hear anything."


    Sue was relieved.


    As she spoke, she had reached the door of her bedroom.


    She waved and said, "go ahead. I''ll enlighten her."


    "Yes


    The housekeeper retired.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 398

    Then Su man pushes the door and walks into the room.


    In the bedroom, Gu Mengmeng is lying listlessly on the big bed. She can''t sleep, so she just stares at the ceiling.


    Su man went over and said, "Meng Meng?"


    Hearing the sound, Gu Mengmeng is stunned, and then turns to look at her.


    Almost instantly, she wet her eyes: "full of..."


    "What''s the matter with you?"


    Su man frowned and walked to the bed.


    She first bent down and touched Gu Mengmeng''s forehead, and then said, "I heard you have a fever. Are you still suffering?"


    Gu Mengmeng shakes her head.


    Su man sat down to the bedside and looked at her helplessly and said, "how do I think you look like a sick woman now?"


    With a shriveled mouth, Gu Mengmeng said, "are you praising me or belittling me?"


    Su man blinked and asked, "guess?"


    Gu Mengmeng shut her mouth and said nothing.


    Su man looked at her and sighed: "you''ve been sleeping in bed all day, don''t you feel dizzy?"


    Gu Mengmeng nodded and said: "dizzy..."


    Su man rolled his eyes and said, "do you know what you call it? you deserves it! Do it for yourself


    Gu Mengmeng is very sad.


    At this time, he heard Su man say: "since you are not comfortable, why do you still lie down all the time? Come on, get up quickly, and I''ll accompany you down the stairs for a walk! "


    "No!"


    Gu Mengmeng refused.


    Su man glared and said, "you can''t sleep like this all the time. Gu Mengmeng, the more you sleep, the more tired you will feel."


    Gu Mengmeng looks very aggrieved.


    Su man suddenly said, "I heard you had a fight with my second brother?"


    Gu Mengmeng''s expression becomes sad.


    She nodded and gave a low "yes".


    "Why?"


    Su man looked at her and asked, "usually you two quarrel, but I seem to see you like this for the first time If the doctor didn''t come to see you, I would think you were pretending to be sick! "


    "I didn''t pretend to be sick!"


    Gu Mengmeng retorted.


    Su Manman said, "yes, I know you didn''t pretend to be sick." After a pause, he said, "OK, you get up first."


    "No!"


    Gu Mengmeng refused to move.


    Su man man stood up from the bedside and said, "Gu Mengmeng, if you don''t get up, I''ll leave!"


    "Don''t..."


    Hearing this, Gu Mengmeng quickly sat up from the bed.


    Maybe she got up a little too fast, she suddenly felt dizzy, and her face turned white.


    Seeing this, Su man quickly reached for her and said, "are you ok?"


    Gu Mengmeng grabbed the tip of her eyebrow and said, "I''m dizzy, so dizzy..."


    When Su man heard this, he could not help humming: "who made you sleep all the time and refuse to get up?"


    Gu Mengmeng is very subdued.


    Then they went downstairs.


    The housekeeper was overjoyed to see Gu Mengmeng finally get up.


    Su Manman waved his hand and said, "bring all your delicious food to our king!"


    "Yes, yes, yes!"


    The housekeeper repeatedly answers a way, retreat to prepare to eat.


    Gu Mengmeng looked at her and said, "didn''t you have dinner?"


    Su full stretch a waist, reply: "eat a little, not much." After a pause, he laughed again: "I eat spicy crayfish!"


    Gu Mengmeng couldn''t help swallowing after listening.


    "Is it delicious?"


    She asked eagerly.


    Su man nodded and said, "of course it''s delicious, but it''s too spicy, so I didn''t finish it."


    Gu Mengmeng listened, and there was a longing light in her eyes.


    Su full saw, can''t help but smile: "what, you also want to eat?"


    "Well..."


    Gu Mengmeng nodded.


    Su Manman said, "let your chef do it for you."


    Gu Mengmeng curled her mouth and said, "Lu sichen said that it was not clean and never allowed me to eat it."


    "Oh, what a pity..."


    Su Manman said that she was sympathetic, but could do nothing.


    Gu Mengmeng is very depressed.


    Su Manman took her to the sofa and said with a smile, "come on, poor girl, tell me about it with your sister. What''s the reason for your quarrel with your second brother?"


    Gu Mengmeng bit her lip and did not speak.


    Su man saw, can''t help raising eyebrows, said: "how drop, can''t say?"


    Gu Mengmeng swallowed and hesitated: "it''s not that I can''t say it. I just don''t know how to say it..."


    Su man took a banana from the tea table, peeled and said, "you can say what you want to say. If you really don''t know how to say it, start from the beginning."Gu Mengmeng is still hesitant.


    Su man sees this, can''t help pretending to be angry and says: "why, can''t you trust me?"


    "No, No."


    Gu Mengmeng shakes her head.


    She even said: "Manman, actually I always take you as my good friend. I''m the most stupid person. I used to be bullied, so few people want to be friends with me, especially after I got married In fact, I feel lucky to meet you


    After listening to this, Su man was very proud.


    She said, "that''s my sister. I''m a fairy who fell from the sky. At the beginning, I just accidentally landed on my face first. Otherwise, my sister would have become a goddess, respected and loved by thousands of people forever."


    Gu Mengmeng


    Su man opened his mouth, first bit a banana, vaguely said: "say the point, what happened to you two?"


    Gu Mengmeng first pursed her lower lip, then said, "you know, I married Lu sichen No, I mean, in fact, at the beginning, it wasn''t me who wanted to marry Lu sichen, but my sister... "


    "Well, I know that."


    Su Manman nods.


    No matter what you want from the second brother, no matter what you want from him


    "This is not the key," Gu said


    "Yes?"


    Su man looked at her and said, "what''s the key?"


    Gu Mengmeng''s expression is very tangled.


    She thought for a moment and said, "well, if you were me, you married Lu sichen, and now you are very happy with him, but suddenly one day, your sister came back, what should you do?"


    Suman stops eating bananas.


    She looked at Gu Mengmeng in surprise and said, "is your sister back?"


    "Shh


    Gu Mengmeng quickly said, "you should keep your voice down!"


    Su man lowered his voice and said, "Mengmeng, is your sister really back?"


    Gu Mengmeng bit his teeth and nodded: "yes!"


    Su man''s expression is very surprised.


    Seeing this, Gu Mengmeng can''t help but wonder.


    She looked at Su man man and said, "full, do you know anything?"


    "This..."


    Su man, don''t go too far.


    Gu Mengmeng grabbed her arm and said, "I''ve confessed everything to you. How can you keep it from me?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 399

    Su man sighs.


    She said, "Mengmeng, how can you say that? We are good friends. If I really know something, how can I hide it from you? "


    "Is it?"


    Gu Mengmeng frowns and looks at her carefully.


    Su man thought for a moment and said, "but I''ve heard some news."


    "What?"


    Gu Mengmeng asked.


    Su man man said: "last time I heard Xiao Si mention it. It seems that at the beginning, the second brother sent someone to go abroad to find your sister, but then it seems that it''s over again."


    "True or false?"


    Gu Mengmeng sat up and said, "Lu sichen, did he send someone to find her sister?"


    Su man frowned.


    She said, "why do you just pay attention to the first half of the sentence?"


    Gu Mengmeng was slightly shocked: "ah?"


    Su Manman said: "I mean, at the beginning, the second brother did send someone to look for your sister, but then it was over. Er, after looking for a period of time, he didn''t look for it. Do you know what I mean?"


    Gu Mengmeng opened her mouth slightly: "ah, you mean..."


    Su Manman said: "the second brother likes you now, so whether your sister appears or not, it won''t affect anything."


    "But..."


    Gu Mengmeng thought of Jiang Yan''s words again.


    "But what?"


    Sue looked at her.


    Gu Mengmeng shook his head and said, "no, nothing."


    Su man is speechless.


    At this time, the housekeeper came up with snacks.


    Su man immediately sat up and looked at it. He was disappointed.


    "Why are they all light?" Even if there is no more bittern in her barbecue


    The housekeeper said, "the little lady is still sick and can only eat some light food."


    "But I''m a normal person," Sue said


    The housekeeper kept smiling and explained, "Miss man, I know you are normal. However, if I prepare barbecue or bittern for you, the little lady will also want to eat it when I see her next to you. Then she will feel uncomfortable again. So, you can make do with it. It''s for the little lady, OK


    Su man:


    Just at this time, there was a whistle in the yard outside.


    Gu Mengmeng sat up and said excitedly, "is Lu sichen back?"


    The housekeeper said, "I''ll go out and have a look!"


    With that, he walked out.


    Gu Mengmeng is so excited that she wants to go out.


    Su Manman grabbed her wrist and said, "don''t move!"


    "Why?"


    Gu Mengmeng is puzzled.


    Su man said: "you should be reserved, especially in the fight, we women must not bow down first, we must let men coax us!"


    "Oh..."


    Gu Mengmeng doesn''t understand.


    "You idiot!"


    Su man glared at her and said, "sit down quickly!"


    Gu Mengmeng returns to the sofa obediently.


    Su man thought for a moment, then put the chopsticks into her hand and continued: "eat!"


    Gu Mengmeng wrinkled her small nose and said, "I don''t want to eat now..."


    Su man said: "even if it is to make a look, you should eat one quickly!"


    Gu Mengmeng can''t help it. She just takes a steamed dumpling.


    As soon as I put it in my mouth, I saw Ellen come in.


    "Little lady, Miss full!"


    Said Allan.


    Gu Mengmeng still has dumplings in her mouth. She looks at Allan''s back, but she doesn''t see Lu sichen''s figure as she wishes.


    Now, she was a little anxious.


    She quickly swallowed the dumplings in her mouth and asked repeatedly, "where is Lu sichen? Is he not with you


    "Mr. Allen replied," Sir is in the company. "


    Gu Mengmeng''s heart suddenly fell down when he heard this.


    Her face was full of loss.


    At this time, Su man opened his mouth, only to hear her ask: "the second brother did not come back, what are you doing here?"


    "I was ordered to come and get the papers," Allan replied


    Su man is speechless.


    "What''s the matter?" said Allan


    Go and wave your papers, Suman


    "OK."


    Allan nodded and followed the housekeeper to the study.


    Here, Su man looks at Gu Mengmeng with worry on his face: "Mengmeng, are you ok?"


    Gu Mengmeng sniffed and shook his head: "it''s ok..."


    Su man thought about it for a moment, and suggested, "why don''t I call my second brother and ask him?""What do you want to ask?"


    Gu Mengmeng looks up at her.


    Su man replied, "ask him when he will be back."


    Gu Mengmeng doesn''t speak and just looks at her.


    Su man''s mouth full of a corner a draw, way: "can''t, you really want me to call?"


    Gu Mengmeng bit his lip: "you said it yourself..."


    Su man was about to say something when Ann came down from the upstairs again.


    Su man saw this and quickly said, "Secretary an! Secretary Ann


    Allan stopped and said with a smile, "Miss full, what can I do for you?"


    Su man gave him a smile and said, "look, it''s so late now, you should not have a snack, right? Anyway, we just started together? "


    "Thank you for your kindness. I''ve already had it," he said


    "Yes?"


    Su Manman was surprised: "so early?"


    Ann nodded.


    Su man thought about it and said, "well, would you like a cup of tea?" Speaking of this meal, she said to the housekeeper again: "housekeeper, quickly pour a cup of tea to Secretary an."


    "Ah


    The housekeeper replied.


    Allan heard the speech and quickly said, "don''t bother." After a pause, he looked at Gu Mengmeng again and said, "little lady, I know what you want to ask. From yesterday to now, Mr. Lu has been busy in the company. In addition, he has not gone out of the company. Of course, his mood has always been very bad. When the high-level meeting was held today, he also scolded a lot of people on the spot. Anyway, it was quite frightening. "


    Gu Mengmeng lowered his head.


    After thinking about it for a while, she added, "what''s more, your family has visited Mr. Lu today. It seems that it''s about your sister."


    Hearing this, Gu Mengmeng immediately raised her head.


    "What''s wrong with my sister?" she asked nervously


    "I don''t know very well. They were talking in Lu''s office at that time. I wasn''t on the scene," she said


    Gu Mengmeng''s heart jumped wildly.


    "What is the reaction of Lu Si Chen afterwards?" she asked


    Allan replied, "Mr. Lu is not happy."


    Gu Mengmeng is speechless.


    Su man saw this and quickly grasped her hand and said, "Meng Meng, are you ok? Don''t worry. Nothing will happen After a pause, he said, "if it really doesn''t work, I''ll call Xiao Si and ask him to ask for us?"


    Su man shook his head.


    Suddenly she looked at the housekeeper and said in a choked voice, "I''m going out!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 400

    The housekeeper was stunned when he heard the words.


    He seemed very surprised. He looked at Gu Mengmeng and opened his mouth: "you, are you going out?"


    "Yes


    Gu Mengmeng nodded.


    The housekeeper was full of embarrassment: "little lady, you heard what the gentleman said that day..."


    Gu Mengmeng bit her lip and said nothing.


    Hearing this, Su man asked, "what did the second brother say?"


    Gu Mengmeng looked at her and replied softly, "Lu sichen told me not to go out recently."


    The implication is to ban feet?


    Su man''s reaction was surprised.


    "No?"


    She couldn''t believe that Lu sichen would do such a thing.


    Gu Mengmeng did not answer, but looked at the housekeeper.


    She begged, "I''ll just go out for a while, can I?"? As soon as I''m done, I''ll be right back, OK? "


    "Little lady, you are..." The housekeeper frowned and said, "I can''t explain it to my husband."


    Gu Mengmeng was disappointed.


    At this time, Su man suddenly said: "Mengmeng, have you seen a new action movie recently?"


    "What?"


    Gu Mengmeng turns her head and looks at her, but she doesn''t respond.


    Su man pulled her up from the sofa and said, "well, since the second brother asked you to stay at home, you should be obedient. How about I accompany you upstairs to the cinema? "


    Gu Mengmeng looks not interested.


    "The housekeeper is not ready to see the movie. She turns her head and says," what are you going to do


    "Yes, I''ll get ready in a minute!"


    The housekeeper answered and quickly told the servant to prepare the film.


    At this moment, Su man suddenly approaches Gu Mengmeng''s ear and whispers, "do you want to go out?"


    "What?"


    Gu Meng looks at her.


    Su Manman continued: "I have a way to take you out, but it''s a little exciting. Are you afraid?"


    Gu Mengmeng was stunned at first, then shook her head and said, "I''m not afraid!"


    Sue bent her lips.


    She stood up straight again and said in a loud voice: "what, Mengmeng, do you want to eat fried bananas?"


    Then she gave Gu Mengmeng another look.


    Gu Mengmeng realized this and immediately nodded: "yes, yes!"


    The housekeeper was still standing by. When he heard this, he quickly said, "little lady, just a moment, I''ll ask the kitchen to make fried bananas for you."


    Then he walked to the kitchen.


    Soon, these two little girls were left in the living room.


    Su Meng said, "what should we do now?"


    Su Manman said, "I can help you out, but you can''t stay out all the time. Make a quick decision, OK?"


    "Good!"


    Gu Mengmeng nodded.


    Su man suddenly holds her hand, and SA Ya Zi drags people out.


    "Hello..."


    Gu Meng has a voice.


    They immediately ran out of the room, outside listening to Su man''s small sports car, she directly pressed the remote control key, the door opened automatically.


    "Get in the car!"


    She said, bending down and getting into the cab.


    However, Gu Mengmeng has some entanglements.


    "We haven''t changed our shoes yet..."


    She looked down at the slippers on her feet, frowning.


    Suman is going crazy.


    She said hastily, "what slippers do you care about? Get on the bus quickly. If the housekeeper finds out, he can''t leave."


    "Oh, oh!"


    Gu Mengmeng hears the speech, quickly bypasses the front of the car and sits in the co driver''s cab.


    Su Manman starts the engine, and the sports car is like an arrow from the bow, and drives forward in an instant.


    Gu Mengmeng closes her eyes and doesn''t dare to look at the front.


    At this time, Su man''s voice came: "Gu Mengmeng, you should fasten your seat belt!"


    Gu Mengmeng opens her eyes again and fastens to fasten her seat belt.


    As soon as the sports car was on the highway, Su man''s mobile phone rang.


    Gu Mengmeng looked and said, "do you want to answer the phone for you?"


    Su man, driving the steering wheel, hummed: "if there is no accident, this call should be from your housekeeper. If you want to answer, you can do whatever you want! "


    after hearing this, Gu Mengmeng immediately withdrew her hand.


    The bell soon stopped.


    But just a few seconds later, it rang again.


    Gu Mengmeng tugged at his seat belt and said, "full, we just ran out. If Lu sichen knew, would he be very angry?""Of course!"


    Su Manman replied, staring at the road ahead.


    Gu Mengmeng frowned.


    At this time, Su man''s voice came again: "Oh, by the way, where are you going now?"


    Gu Mengmeng returns to his senses.


    She thought about it for a while, and then replied, "I want to find brother Yan!"


    "Brother Yan?"


    Sue is full of eyebrows.


    "He should be in the company now," Gu continued After a pause, he added, "my father''s company!"


    "OK, I get it!"


    Su man immediately changed the driving direction and headed for Gu.


    On the way, Su man''s mobile phone rang all the time and never stopped. He was indomitable.


    Su man was so upset by the noise that he couldn''t help saying, "Mengmeng, you help me turn off my cell phone. It''s really annoying. I can''t answer it again. It''s endless, isn''t it?"


    "Oh..."


    Hearing this, Gu Mengmeng immediately reached for her mobile phone.


    However, when she saw the phone number on the screen, she hesitated again.


    "What''s the matter with you?"


    Su full see she does not move, can not help but say: "shut down!"


    Gu Mengmeng shook her head.


    Then she raised her hand and pressed the call button.


    "Hello?"


    She put her cell phone to her ear and made a timid voice.


    On the phone, the housekeeper''s voice was very anxious: "little lady, where have you been? My ancestors, please come back, OK? I beg you. Please come back. Mr. said that you would not be allowed to go out. If you suddenly run out like this, all of us will be punished. I beg you, little lady. Come back as soon as you don''t know, will you? "


    Gu Mengmeng is in a dilemma.


    She said in a voice, "housekeeper, I know your difficulties, but I also have my difficulties. Don''t worry. As long as I finish my work, I will come back immediately, OK?"


    The housekeeper was about to cry.


    He begged: "little lady, no, you have to come back now. Where are you? I''ll send a driver to pick you up, OK?"


    Gu Mengmeng shook his head and said, "I''ll be back soon!"


    After that, he stopped giving the housekeeper a chance to speak and cut off the call.


    Then turn it off!


    Su full see, can''t help but pick eyebrow: "housekeeper how to say?"


    Gu Mengmeng put the mobile phone aside and said, "he asked me to go back."


    Su man rolled her mouth and drove on.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 401

    Half an hour later, the sports car stopped in front of Gu''s building.


    As soon as Su Manman stops, Gu Mengmeng can''t wait to open the door and rush down.


    "Cute!"


    Su man cried out.


    Gu Mengmeng ran forward without looking back. He said, "you wait outside. I''ll be right back."


    Su could not help but wrinkle her face.


    She doesn''t want to wait outside. What should she do?


    On this side, Gu Mengmeng was just about to run into the elevator when he was stopped by the security guard.


    "Hello, this lady!"


    He put his hand in front of Gu Mengmeng and said in a voice, "you''re not an employee here, are you? It''s all over now. Please leave


    Gu Mengmeng looked at him and said, "I''m here to find brother Yan It''s Jiang Yan''s. is he in the company? "


    The security guard raised his eyebrows when he heard the speech.


    "Are you looking for President Jiang?"


    He looked up and down at Gu Mengmeng and said with a smile: "who are you from President Jiang? "


    GU Mengmeng said," I''m his sister! "


    "Sister?"


    After hearing this, the disdain in the security guard''s eyes deepened.


    He waved his hand and said impatiently: "sorry, Mr. Jiang has been off work. He is not in the company now. You can go to other places to find him."


    "Can you give me his cell phone number?" Gu Mengmeng looked at him and pleaded.


    The security guard gave a sneer, disdaining to say: "you are not Jiang''s sister, how can you not even have Jiang''s mobile phone number?" After saying this, he could not help shouting: "what is it?"


    Gu Mengmeng was embarrassed.


    "My cell phone and I have been confiscated, otherwise, I would not come here to find him..." she explained


    The security guard was very unhappy: "no, no, I have nothing here. Hurry to go. If I don''t go, I''ll call the police!"


    Gu Mengmeng stood in the same place, his face full of disappointment.


    "Cute!"


    At this time, Su man ran in.


    When she saw Gu Mengmeng standing with the security guard, she said strangely, "have you found anyone?"


    "Who are you?"


    Security saw her, pick eyebrow way: "is also the younger sister of Jiang Zong?"


    Su man has been spoiled since he was a child. He can''t bear this kind of contempt. He has a bad temper immediately.


    She raised her finger to the security guard''s face and said with a high voice: "Hey, be careful of the tone you talk to me. Do you know who I am? Believe it or not


    Not to mention, her aggressive appearance really scared the security guard.


    The security guard stepped back and stared at her.


    Su man clenched his teeth: "what are you looking at? Dig out your eyes!"


    Don''t look away from the security guard.


    But just a few seconds later, he turned back and said in a loud voice, "I said who are you? This is not a place where you can go wild at will. I warn you, if you talk nonsense here again, can you believe me to call the police and arrest you?"


    "Oh, dare to threaten my sister!"


    Su man man says, pose to want to roll up sleeve dry frame.


    "Full!"


    At this time, Gu Mengmeng spoke.


    She said, "brother Yan is not here. Let''s go."


    Suman stops.


    She turned to Gu Mengmeng and said, "are you sure?"


    "Yes


    Gu Mengmeng nodded his head, turned and walked out, full of loss.


    Su Manman was stunned at first, and then caught up with him.


    "Cute!"


    She cried.


    Gu Mengmeng walked out of Gu''s building and looked up at the distant sky with a melancholy expression.


    Just listen to her slowly say: "full, my heart is very afraid..."


    "What are you afraid of?"


    Su man grabbed her hand and said, "you didn''t do anything wrong. Why should you be afraid?"


    Gu Mengmeng sniffed and said with a bitter smile, "I don''t know. Anyway, I''m afraid." After a pause, she turned to look at Su man and continued: "I''ve seen a sentence on the Internet before, saying that love can make people timid. Full, when you are with Xiao Si, will you be afraid? "


    Su man thought for a moment and said, "sometimes I''m afraid, but most of the time I''m not. Oh, my situation is different from yours. Xiao Si and I grew up together. He knows me and I know him, so, er, there should be no such situation as you said


    My head is down.


    She said slowly, "I always have a feeling that I robbed my sister of her happiness. If it wasn''t for me, she would be with Lu sichen now.""Bah, bah, bah!"


    Su man man quickly interrupted her and said angrily, "what are you talking about?"


    Gu Mengmeng closed her mouth and looked at her pitifully.


    Su man glared at him and said: "you, you, do you know what your biggest weakness is?"


    "What?"


    Gu Mengmeng is puzzled.


    Su Manman said: "one elm head!"


    Gu Mengmeng


    Su Manman took her to the sports car and said, "besides the company, where else does your brother Yan like to go? Let''s go. Let''s keep looking for him. "


    Gu Mengmeng thought about it and replied, "well, if he''s not in the company, it''s probably in his own home."


    Su man can''t help picking his eyebrows when he hears the words.


    "So sure?" she said as she opened the door


    "Yes


    Gu Mengmeng nodded.


    Su Manman said, "doesn''t he have a nightlife?"


    Gu Mengmeng


    Su man continued: "don''t stand, get on the bus!"


    "Oh..."


    Gu Mengmeng got into the car.


    Then, they ran to Jiang Yan''s house.


    Fortunately, the nanny of Jiang Yan''s family knew Gu Mengmeng. After seeing her, she couldn''t help laughing and said, "Miss Mengmeng is here."


    "Aunt Jiang!"


    Gu Mengmeng called.


    Finally, he continued: "is brother Yan at home?"


    Aunt Jiang nodded and said, "yes, Mr. Jiang has just come home."


    Gu Mengmeng was overjoyed at the speech.


    After changing her slippers at the entrance of the entrance, she walked quickly into the room and cried out: "brother Yan? Brother Yan


    "Cute?"


    Suddenly, a male voice came from behind.


    Gu Mengmeng turned quickly.


    Jiang Yan stood at the kitchen door with half a glass of water in his hand, looking very surprised.


    "Is it really you?"


    He came over and said, "come to me so late. What can I do for you?"


    "Mm-hmm!"


    Gu Mengmeng nodded.


    She grabbed Jiang Yan''s hand and said, "brother Yan, have you found your sister?"


    Jiang Yan''s face changed slightly when he heard the words.


    He hesitated first, then nodded and said in a low voice, "yes, I found it." After a pause, she added, "she''s gone home."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 402

    Gu Mengmeng is stunned.


    She raised her head, looked at Jiang Yan with a blank expression and opened her mouth: "she, she has gone back?"


    "Yes."


    Jiang Yan nodded.


    His eyes were deep, like the dark sea.


    He said slowly: "moreover, the Lu family already knew that she had come back."


    Gu Mengmeng closed her eyes.


    She heard her trembling voice: "what did Lu sichen say?"


    Jiang Yan said, "my aunt has gone to see him, but I don''t know what he said." Speaking of this meal, he looked at Gu Mengmeng and worried: "did Lu sichen tell you something?"


    Gu Mengmeng wry smile: "I have not seen him for many days."


    Jiang Yan is surprised.


    He said: "you haven''t seen Lu sichen for a long time? No, did he never go home, or did he deliberately fail to see you? "


    "Both!"


    Gu Mengmeng replied.


    Jiang Yan tightened his brows.


    At this time, Su man came over and said: "don''t talk such nonsense, Meng Meng, you should pick the point to say it!"


    "Who is this?"


    Jiang Yan looks at Su Manman.


    Su man said, "my name is Su man!"


    Jiang Yan felt a little familiar.


    Here, Gu Mengmeng''s voice said, "brother Yan, I hope you can help me."


    Jiang Yan looked back at Gu Mengmeng and said, "OK, what do you want me to do for you?"


    Gu Mengmeng was silent at first, and then said, "I want you to bring me a message to my sister. I know I owe her. If she wants everything back, I will"


    "Mengmeng!"


    Su Manman suddenly interrupted her and said, "what are you talking about? If you want to give up your second brother, I will regret bringing you out. "


    Gu Mengmeng shook his head and said, "No


    Su man looks at her suspiciously.


    Gu Mengmeng looked back at Jiang Yan and said, "if she wants to get everything back, I''m willing to give him all I have, but I won''t let Lu sichen out. I only want him alone!"


    After hearing this, Su man was relieved.


    Here, Jiang Yan''s look becomes complicated.


    He pulled the corners of his mouth and said, "Mengmeng, do you know that man who made such a decision?"


    Gu Meng was stunned.


    Then she shook her head and said, "he doesn''t know, and I don''t need him to know, because it''s my own business."


    "Well said!"


    Su man claps his hands.


    Jiang Yan looked at her and said, "Mengmeng, since it''s your own business, why don''t you tell Gu Yutong in person?"


    Gu Mengmeng is stunned.


    She opened her mouth and said, "I, I..."


    "Sir


    At this time, the nanny suddenly ran in from the outside and said in a flustered voice: "there are a lot of people out there who are looking for..." At this point, her eyes couldn''t help looking at Gu Mengmeng.


    "Damn, no, we''ll be found so soon?"


    Su man said.


    "Who?"


    Jiang Yan frowned.


    Su man looked at him and replied, "who else can it be, of course, the second brother?"


    As soon as he said this, Gu Mengmeng''s whole face changed instantly.


    Meanwhile, a group of black bodyguards have rushed in.


    Jiang Yan subconsciously protects Gu Mengmeng behind him.


    Su man stood beside him with a look of fearlessness.


    At this time, a man came out of the black report.


    Allan said with a smile, "little lady, we are here to pick you up. It''s late. It''s time for you to go home and have a rest."


    Gu Mengmeng was a little scared, and the pestle didn''t move.


    Jiang Yan protected her and said with a stern voice: "I don''t care who you are. This is a private house. Please go out!"


    Anlun looked at him and said with a smile, "Mr. Lu, long time no see." After a pause, he said, "I''m also ordered to act, and I''d like to ask the head office of Lu to be convenient. As long as you are willing to hand over the little lady, we won''t do anything. Do you think peace is the most important thing?"


    He is very polite.


    However, the tone is overbearing and even threatening.


    With a cold face, Jiang Yan blocks Gu Mengmeng in front of him and refuses to move a minute.


    Anlun turned his head, looked at Su man with a smile and said, "Miss man man!"


    Su man was so called by him that he got goose bumps all over his body.


    She could not help shaking a few times, said: "that what, you do not call me ah, I am afraid!"


    Allan kept smiling and said, "Miss man, you have a good relationship with the little lady, and this time you have brought people out, so would you help me?"This is not a turn. What about her helping Gu Mengmeng escape?


    Su man shrank his neck and asked, "well, where''s the second brother?"


    Allan said, "Mr. Lu is waiting for the little lady outside."


    "What, the second brother is here?"


    Su man exclaimed.


    Anlun''s expression remained unchanged, but he said, "President Lu''s patience is limited. Please don''t delay any more, OK?"


    Su is in a dilemma as she shrinks her neck.


    Gu Meng came out at this time.


    "Don''t embarrass others, I''ll go with you!"


    She raised her voice.


    "Meng Meng!"


    Jiang Yan turns around and looks at her strangely.


    Gu Mengmeng looked up at him and said, "brother Yan, don''t worry. I''ll be OK."


    Jiang Yan tightened his brows.


    "You can''t go back with them." He said.


    Gu Mengmeng shook his head: "no, I have to go back with them!"


    "But"


    "little lady!"


    "It''s late. Let''s go," she said


    "Good."


    Gu Mengmeng nodded and walked towards him.


    However, just as he passed by Jiang Yan, he caught him by the wrist.


    Anlun''s eyes were slightly cold.


    Here, Jiang Yan''s voice rang out: "Mengmeng, you have to think about it!"


    "I''ve thought about it."


    Gu Mengmeng said, while breaking free of his hand, he said: "brother Yan, in fact, I came out to find you this time. Since I have finished, I should go back."


    "Meng Meng..."


    Jiang Yan looked at her with heartache.


    Gu Mengmeng said, "goodbye, brother Yan."


    With that, she walked to Anlun.


    Anlun waves her hand, and the bodyguards immediately protect Gu Mengmeng and follow her out.


    At this time, Su man came over and said with a flattering smile: "hey hey, that what, Secretary an, now I should have nothing to do with it? Well, I mean, if there''s nothing else, I''ll quit first? "


    Allan nodded as he went out and said, "OK, Miss Manman, be careful on your way."


    Su can''t help but breathe a sigh of relief.


    However, the second half of an Lun''s words were followed by: "President Lu said that he would invite you to dinner another day."


    Su Manman''s legs softened and almost knelt on the ground.


    "I was wrong, isn''t it?" she cried


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 403

    After coming out of Jiang Yan''s house, Gu Mengmeng sees that the black car is parked outside. It looks like a scene in a gangster movie. Among them, the most remarkable one is the Rolls Royce, which is worth ten million yuan.


    Needless to say, Gu Mengmeng knows that Lu sichen is sitting there.


    "Little lady!"


    At this time, Allan also came.


    He said respectfully, "get in the car!"


    Gu Mengmeng lowered his head and walked over in silence.


    Allan opened the door for her with a serious expression.


    Gu Mengmeng bent down and sat in carefully.


    At this time, in the spacious carriage, Lu sichen was sitting in his seat. He was wearing a black shirt, and his cold face was expressionless. It was like a layer of frost.


    Gu Mengmeng was very afraid and said in a trembling voice, "Lu, Lushi"


    "how did I tell you?"


    Lu sichen suddenly turned his head to look at her and asked coldly.


    Gu Mengmeng is scared to death.


    She bit her lip and said nothing.


    Lu sichen sneered: "don''t play dumb with me, Gu Mengmeng, my patience is limited."


    "I''m sorry..."


    Gu Mengmeng lowers her head.


    Lu Chen stretched out her chin and raised her hand.


    "I don''t need these three words."


    He said, in a cruel voice: "I''m angry now, and you should know what you''re going to end up with when you get out of the house!"


    Gu Mengmeng looks pale with fear.


    She explained hastily, "no, I didn''t I didn''t really... "


    "Shut up!"


    Lu sichen scolded.


    He shook off Gu Mengmeng and said, "I don''t want to hear anything from you now."


    Gu Mengmeng curls up and hides shivering in the corner.


    The car had started and was now on the road.


    Lu Si Chen closed his eyes, and his whole body exuded the cold air of resisting people thousands of miles away.


    Gu Mengmeng is so scared that she can''t help hugging her legs and burying her head in her knee.


    I don''t know how long


    The car suddenly stopped.


    Gu Mengmeng is a little dizzy. As soon as she raises her head, her arm hurts, and she is already pulled out of the car by Lu sichen.


    "Ah


    She was frightened and could not help crying out.


    However, Lu sichen is not moved.


    He dragged people all the way forward, until he entered the villa, he suddenly released his hand.


    Gu Mengmeng lost her center of gravity and fell to the ground.


    "Little lady!"


    When the housekeeper saw this, he had to come up and help him.


    But listen to the man''s cold voice: "let her up!"


    The housekeeper could not help but stand still.


    He looks at Gu Mengmeng with a face full of embarrassment, and his eyes are very distressed.


    Gu Wei sprouted tears and got up from the ground.


    Lu sichen glared at her and sneered: "dare you cry? Gu Mengmeng, do you think I spoil you too much, so you can be unscrupulous, eh? "


    Gu Mengmeng stood in the same place, head down, and did not speak.


    Lu sichen continued: "follow me up!"


    With that, he stepped upstairs.


    Gu Mengmeng stands in the same place with a white face.


    "Are you all right, little lady?"


    Asked the housekeeper softly.


    Gu Mengmeng looked up at her and choked: "I''m sorry, housekeeper. I didn''t mean to cause you any trouble."


    The housekeeper shook his head and quickly said, "nothing, little lady. Don''t say that." After a pause, he looked up again and continued, "Sir, you are very angry now. Don''t talk back to him later, OK? No matter what your husband says, you can bear it. If you can, you''d better take the initiative to admit your mistake. If you like, you will not be willing to punish you for spoiling you. "


    "I know..."


    Gu Mengmeng nodded.


    She moved step by step, inch by inch toward the upstairs.


    The housekeeper followed her with worried eyes.


    However, when Gu Mengmeng stepped on the first staircase, she couldn''t help turning her head, looking at the housekeeper with tears on her face and saying, "housekeeper, what should I do? I''m afraid, I''m really afraid..."


    The housekeeper was about to say something when he heard a loud drink from upstairs: "Gu Mengmeng, I''ll let you come up!"


    Gu Mengmeng shivers with fear.


    "Little lady..."


    The housekeeper looked at her.


    Gu Mengmeng looks back and walks up step by step with her little hand holding the railing.


    And at this point, in the bedroom.Lu sichen is sitting on the edge of the bed full of anger. Since Gu Mengmeng came in, his eyes have been staring at her, which is very shocking.


    Gu Mengmeng stops three steps away from him.


    For a moment, no one spoke.


    Gu Mengmeng can''t stand this kind of forced atmosphere at all. Finally, she can''t help but take the lead to say: "Lu, Lu sichen, I''m sorry, I didn''t, I didn''t mean to..."


    Lu sichen can''t help sneering at the speech.


    "You didn''t mean anything?" he asked


    Gu Mengmeng bit her lip.


    Lu sichen waited for a long time. Seeing that she did not speak, her face became colder and colder: "why don''t you speak? Gu Mengmeng, when you ran out today, didn''t you have a lot of courage? "


    Gu Mengmeng raised her head and her tears fell one by one.


    "I, I didn''t..."


    Her mouth was shriveled and her face was full of wet tears.


    Lu sichen remained unmoved.


    "What are you going to do with that man?"


    He asked coldly.


    Gu Mengmeng opened her mouth, but failed to speak.


    She doesn''t know how to say it, but she doesn''t know how to say it!


    "No?"


    Lu sichen suddenly stood up from the bedside.


    Seeing this, Gu Mengmeng stepped back.


    Her expression flustered explained: "I, I just, just want to ask something, really, I, I did nothing, Lu sichen, you have to believe me..."


    "Believe it?"


    Lu sichen hook lip, sneer way: "I just too believe you, so just did not tie you up!"


    Gu Mengmeng''s eyes widened when he heard the speech.


    "What?"


    She''s incredible.


    Here, Lu sichen suddenly strides toward her.


    "Ah


    Gu Mengmeng is frightened and screams. Subconsciously, she turns around and wants to run.


    However, how could she run past Lu sichen?


    This is not, did not run to the door of the room, her hair was grabbed by a man.


    "Ah, it hurts..."


    Gu Mengmeng wrinkled her facial features.


    Lu sichen turns a deaf ear, directly blocks the waist to embrace the person, turns around and strides toward the big bed.


    "I''m wrong!"


    Gu Mengmeng yelled.


    "It''s late!"


    Lu sichen sneered and threw his hand into the big bed.


    Gu Mengmeng''s whole body fell between the soft beds, but soon she crawled towards the other side of the big bed with all her limbs.


    "Still want to run?"


    Lu sichen stretched out his hand and quickly and accurately grasped her ankle and pulled her back.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 404

    "Ah


    Gu Mengmeng cries out with pain.


    However, Lu Si Chen has no pity at all.


    He pressed down his big palm heavily and directly took off the jeans that the girl was wearing. He didn''t even leave her underwear.


    Gu Mengmeng was so scared that he cried out: "I''m wrong, Lu sichen. I''m wrong. I''m really wrong. Please, please, don''t look like this. I''m afraid. Wuwuwuwu..."


    The pear rain made her cry.


    However, Lu Si Chen''s face is so cold, like a layer of frost, without any reaction.


    Gu Mengmeng wants to run away, but the man''s strength is so great that she can''t break away at all.


    Bang!


    Suddenly, Lu Si Chen falls big palm.


    "Ah


    Gu Mengmeng screams and feels a burning pain on her ass.


    She turned her head, full of incredible looking at the man: "you, you..."


    Lu sichen pressed her back with one hand and said without expression: "do you want to be obedient in the future?"


    Gu Mengmeng was very aggrieved, and her tears hung on her cheek like two streams.


    Lu Chen''s body unexpectedly is beaten by the side of the bed by what.


    "Wu Wu Wu..."


    She was crying all the time.


    Lu Si Chen Yang starts, it is a slap to fall down again.


    "Ah


    Gu Mengmeng screams again.


    She is like a fish forced to shore, struggling for life, but no matter how she twists, she can''t escape Lu sichen''s control.


    He scoffed: "Gu Mengmeng, don''t think that if I indulge you, you can break the law. Take my words in the wind, don''t you? "With that, he slapped again.


    "Pain, you let me go..."


    Gu Mengmeng cried out and tried to climb forward.


    However, no matter how she moves, the man''s big hand is like a nail tightly pressed on her back, let alone escape, even can''t breathe, the whole person is completely reduced to his trapped beast.


    "Do you know what''s wrong with you?"


    Lu sichen looked at her from a commanding position and said coldly.


    Gu Mengmeng was lying on the bed, crying, and had no heart to answer him.


    She is very aggrieved now. She is about to die.


    Here, Lu Si Chen sees a form, make a posture to want to raise palm again.


    Seeing this, Gu Mengmeng immediately exclaimed, "I''m wrong. I know I''m wrong. Wuwuwu, I beg you. Don''t hit me. It''s painful..."


    "What''s wrong?"


    Lu sichen stares at her.


    Gu Mengmeng sniffed and said in a choking voice: "I, I shouldn''t listen to you Wuwuwu, I should, should be at home, Lu sichen, I know, know wrong, you let go, let go of me, OK? I feel pain. It really hurts... "


    "You admit it quickly every time." He looked at the girl without expression and said in a cold voice, "but you make mistakes quickly."


    As soon as his voice fell, he was slapped down again.


    "Ah


    Gu Mengmeng screams.


    She was trembling with pain, and her lower legs were even more shaking.


    It hurts!


    It really hurts!


    Here, Lu Si Chen''s voice continues to spread: "you admit wrong, I said is not this!"


    Gu Mengmeng covers her face and tears flow from her fingers.


    "No talk?"


    Lu sichen saw it and raised his hand again.


    Gu Mengmeng''s reaction is very fast. Instead of struggling, she covers her buttocks with her two little hands.


    She begged bitterly: "I, I have done everything wrong, you don''t hit me, OK? I will be obedient later, won''t, won''t run out of the house again, Lu Si Chen, you don''t do this to me, OK? "


    "What have I done to you?"


    Lu sichen looked at her from a commanding position.


    Gu Mengmeng shakes her legs and opens her mouth, but she fails to speak.


    "Why don''t you talk?"


    Lu sichen leaned down and squeezed her jaw with his big hand, and pulled over her whole small face.


    He looked at her little face, and his eyes were full of cold colors: "Gu Mengmeng, I can hold you up to heaven, and I can make you fall to the ground and turn you into glass debris. Do you believe it or not?"


    It''s scary!


    Gu Mengmeng is shaking like a dustpan. She doesn''t dare to look at him at all. She just tears silently. Her face is already pale.


    "Speak


    Looking at her, Lu Si Chen didn''t speak.


    Gu Mengmeng shook her head in a hoarse voice: "what do you want me to say? You don''t listen to my explanation at allLu sichen was stunned.


    "Your explanation?" He narrowed his eyes and sneered, "have you ever explained?"


    Gu Mengmeng tears: "I have, but you don''t give me a chance at all!"


    "Oh?"


    Lu sichen picks eyebrows.


    Suddenly he let go of his hand and sat on his side.


    He raised his chin like the king of charity.


    "You say it


    He said.


    Gu Mengmeng lost his shackles, and his whole body was like a broken willow catkins, slowly sliding to the bedside.


    She fell to the ground, her legs still shaking.


    She wanted to put on her trousers, but she didn''t dare to look at Lu sichen.


    "I, I ran out this time because I wanted to see brother Yan"


    "Gu Mengmeng!"


    Lu sichen opened his mouth and snapped at her.


    Gu Mengmeng shivered and opened his eyes in horror. He didn''t know where he was making him unhappy again.


    Here, only listen to the voice of the man: "I do not like your address to that person, don''t let me hear those three words again!"


    Gu Mengmeng is stunned.


    But soon, she nodded and said, "yes, yes, I won''t say it."


    Lu sichen was very satisfied.


    "Go on," he said


    Gu Mengmeng pursed her lower lip and continued: "I wanted to find you, but I''m afraid you''re still angry with me, so I went to find Yan Jiang Yan said


    "Is it?"


    Lu sichen picks eyebrows, which means unknown, also do not know whether to believe Gu Mengmeng''s words.


    Gu Mengmeng looked up at him and said, "it''s true. I didn''t cheat you..."


    Lu sichen looks at her with a straight face and no emotion in her eyes.


    "What did you go to him for?" he asked


    Gu Mengmeng swallowed her saliva, but she didn''t rush to answer. Her face looked hesitant and tangled.


    Lu sichen sees this, Mou color one Lin, make a posture to want to reach out to catch her to come over.


    Frightened, Gu Mengmeng retreated and said in a continuous voice: "I said, I said, yes, it''s because of my sister..."


    Lu sichen was not surprised to hear that.


    He sneered, "do you know?"


    Gu Mengmeng lowered his head, tears fell out again, one by one, like broken pearls, fell on the carpet one after another, and finally disappeared into the fluff.


    She a word a sentence, incomparably difficult say: "Lu Si Chen, you can take elder sister back?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 405

    She asked carefully.


    However, still enraged Lu sichen.


    The man grabbed her from the ground like a chicken, and his face was filled with anger: "Gu Mengmeng, what the hell are you talking about? Dare you say it to me again


    Gu Mengmeng was so scared that he looked at him so stupidly. What kind of reaction should he make.


    Lu sichen threw her on the bed, and her forehead was blue with anger.


    "That''s what you think of me?" He stood by the bed, like a Shura from hell, with a terrible expression: "you have no conscience, how can I take a fancy to you?"


    Gu Mengmeng holds her head and sobs.


    All of a sudden, the man put down his big hand again. Regardless of her struggle, he took off all her clothes.


    "Ah


    Gu Mengmeng screams in horror.


    But no matter how she resisted, she couldn''t rival the strength of men. When she was violated, her whole body hurt.


    This time, Lu sichen didn''t have the slightest pity.


    He tortured her again and again, no matter how Gu Mengmeng cried and begged, his expression was so cold.


    He pinched her from the back and forced her to confess all the good things.


    It''s like endless punishment.


    Until the sky gradually turned dark, Gu Mengmeng''s cry also changed little by little.


    In the end, she didn''t even have the strength to cry.


    Lu sichen finally let her go.


    He left her and walked into the bathroom without looking back.


    Gu Mengmeng is lying on the bed with her legs wide open. She has just experienced a fierce exercise, but her whole body is cold.


    She has no tears, can only empty eyes, staring at the painting on the wall.


    That is Lu sichen in the auction with high price after bidding, specially sent to her.


    But now, it''s like a joke.


    It''s watching her jokes.


    Just then the sound of the water in the bathroom stopped.


    Lu sichen came out from inside.


    He came to the bedside.


    Seeing this, Gu Mengmeng can''t help shaking.


    "Give you a chance!"


    His voice from the top of his head, cold: "you just give me a child, I will forgive you."


    Gu Mengmeng is stunned.


    He said, have a baby?


    "But..."


    She just got up.


    Lu sichen has no nostalgia left the room.


    Gu Mengmeng falls back between the beds in disappointment.


    She curled up like a shrimp.


    It''s subconscious self-protection.


    Gu Mengmeng holds her face and asks herself in her heart.


    Why?


    Why is it like this?


    She clearly doesn''t want to quarrel with Lu sichen, why became this appearance?


    ¡­¡­


    At night, Gu Mengmeng had some signs of fever.


    The housekeeper called for a family doctor and called her to take the medicine after she had finished infusion.


    However, Gu Mengmeng refused to cooperate.


    The housekeeper was very anxious and could not help saying, "little lady, no matter what, you should take care of your body. Just open your mouth and take the medicine, OK?"


    Gu Mengmeng is very tired to open his eyes and look at the crystal chandelier on the ceiling. He pulls the corner of his mouth bitterly and says, "what about him?"


    Guan Jia was stunned and then became silent.


    Gu Mengmeng laughs at herself and tears fall down her eyes.


    "He''s gone again, isn''t he?"


    Her voice is very hoarse. Every time she talks, her throat is like a knife.


    "Little lady..." The housekeeper couldn''t see it any more. He said painstakingly, "you''d better take the medicine first, OK? You see, these medicines are not bitter. They are not bitter at all. Don''t be afraid, will you? "


    Gu Mengmeng didn''t speak, just kept tears falling from the corner of her eyes.


    The housekeeper sighed.


    He said, "why do you need it?"


    Gu Mengmeng propped up her body, wrung her eyebrows and said, "give me the medicine."


    When the housekeeper heard the speech, he was stunned at first, then nodded again and again. He handed the medicine to her and said, "it''s not bitter, little lady. Don''t be afraid. I''ve prepared your favorite milk sugar for you."


    Gu Mengmeng didn''t speak. He looked up and threw the pills into his mouth.


    Seeing this, the housekeeper quickly handed her the water cup.


    Gu Mengmeng takes over, but only takes a sip.


    The housekeeper was surprised.


    After all, Gu Mengmeng would drink all the water in his glass in one breath if he put it in normal time.


    "Do you want sugar?"He said slowly.


    Gu Mengmeng shakes her head.


    The housekeeper said, "or eat one, OK?"


    Then he peeled off the outer package of the milk candy and handed it to her.


    Gu Mengmeng looks at it and then closes her eyes.


    But in the end, she reached for it.


    She put the milk sugar in her mouth. It was supposed to be sweet and greasy, but she only tasted bitter.


    The housekeeper looked at her and asked, "little lady, do you feel better?"


    Gu Mengmeng shakes her head.


    The housekeeper was surprised: "how can it be?"


    After that, he could not help looking down at the candy package in his hand and said, "I remember this is what you like most. Am I wrong?"


    Gu Mengmeng still shook his head.


    "Little lady?"


    The housekeeper looked at her.


    Gu Mengmeng lies back in the bed again, hoarse voice: "you go out, I am sleepy."


    The housekeeper opened his mouth and stopped talking.


    He looked at Gu Mengmeng''s pale face, but finally he didn''t say anything.


    He said, "well, good night, little lady."


    Gu Mengmeng closed his eyes and did not move.


    The housekeeper waved his hand and walked out with the crowd.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, Gu Mengmeng woke up with a splitting headache.


    As soon as she lifted herself up, she immediately put out her hands.


    When Gu Mengmeng was pleased, she immediately turned her head to look at the past with a smile, but she froze.


    The maid looked at her and said respectfully, "little lady, are you awake?"


    Gu Mengmeng frowned.


    "Why are you here?" she said in a hoarse voice


    The maid said, "it was the housekeeper who asked me to come in and watch you. He said that you had a fever last night, and that you would not feel well after waking up this morning. In order to take better care of you, he told me to wait by the bed until you wake up."


    Gu Mengmeng was surprised to hear this.


    She said, "you''ve been here all night?"


    "No


    The maid shook her head and said, "I and the other two sisters are taking turns guarding you."


    Gu Mengmeng made a "Oh" sound and wanted to sit up from the bed.


    Seeing this, the maid quickly reached out to help her.


    Gu Mengmeng just sat up and couldn''t help humming with a painful expression.


    The maid, as if facing a great enemy, said in a continuous voice, "what''s the matter with you, madam?"


    "Keep your voice down!"


    Gu sighed and said, "I''m ok. It''s just yesterday Anyway, I''m fine. You can put the bath water for me. I want to soak it


    "But..."


    The maid looked at her uneasily.


    Gu Mengmeng frowned and pretended to be angry: "I want you to go quickly!"


    She is the hostess and the servant is still afraid.


    "Yes


    The maid answered and rushed to the bathroom to let the water out.


    After sprouting, she looked down at her clothes.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 406

    She could not help feeling sad again.


    In the past, when she and Lu sichen do, that man will be particularly distressed him, every time is just right, never let her feel pain.


    But now, her skin is full of bruises.


    Yesterday


    He is really cruel!


    "Little lady, the water is ready."


    Just think of this, the voice of the maid.


    Gu Mengmeng was surprised and quickly gathered her clothes. When she turned her head, she just saw the surprise on the maid''s face.


    Gu Mengmeng is very embarrassed.


    "You go out."


    She said in a hoarse voice.


    However, the maid did not move.


    She said, "madam, the bathroom is slippery. Let me help you in, will you?"


    Gu Mengmeng purses her lips without saying a word.


    Seeing this, the maid continued, "little lady, will you?"


    Gu sighed.


    "All right."


    With that, she lifted the quilt.


    Seeing this, the maid came up and held her arm.


    Gu Mengmeng gets out of bed and puts on slippers. As soon as she stands up, her legs become soft and she falls to the ground.


    Seeing this, the maid hugged her.


    Gu Meng snorted and frowned.


    The maid was very nervous: "young lady, are you ok?"


    Gu Mengmeng shakes her head and stands up again with her strength.


    The maid was very worried and looked at her and said, "little lady, can I help you take a bath later?"


    "No!"


    Gu Mengmeng''s reaction was fierce.


    She tightened her eyebrows and said, "I''m a good hand and good foot. I don''t need anyone else to help me!"


    The maid shut up immediately.


    After entering the bathroom, Gu Mengmeng sat on the stool and said, "you go out!"


    The maid looked at her and hesitated.


    "Young lady, are you sure you don''t want me to help you?"


    "I said, get out!"


    Gu Mengmeng raised her finger outside.


    The maid didn''t dare to talk any more. She answered in a low voice and quickly backed out.


    Gu Mengmeng sits on the stool until she hears the sound of closing the door. She slowly begins to untie her clothes.


    Almost none of her skin is good.


    Gu Mengmeng cried and sat in holding the edge of the bathtub. When she came into contact with hot water, she was in great pain.


    However, she still tolerated it. As long as she thought of what Lu sichen said yesterday, she was very sad. Why would he be so heartless? Why did he do that to himself?


    ¡­¡­


    About half an hour later, Gu Mengmeng came out of the bathroom.


    The bedroom was empty. There was no one.


    What about the maid?


    Gu Mengmeng touched his empty stomach and couldn''t help walking out.


    Which think, she just walked to the door, but very surprised to hear a dialogue.


    ¡°¡­¡­ In fact, I can see that our little lady will be out of favor sooner or later! "


    "Ha ha, it''s said that you are going to be out of favor. Are you still called little lady?"


    "Well, that stupid woman, who wants to have no breast, no face and no face, would not have the right to marry in and be a little lady if she hadn''t escaped from marriage? I see, she must have some special ability, otherwise the husband would not be willing to be the big head of this injustice and marry an illegitimate daughter


    "Tut Tut, speaking of this special skill, do you know what happened yesterday afternoon?"


    "What happened?"


    "Sir, take that woman..."


    "Oh, I know. I heard a voice yesterday. Oh, that''s a terrible thing. It''s louder than usual!"


    "Yes, I saw the trace on my body..."


    Bang!


    Gu Mengmeng suddenly opens the door.


    She bit her teeth and trembled with anger.


    "What are you doing?" She said angrily.


    Several maids did not expect that she would suddenly appear, and they were surprised.


    But soon, they repeatedly explained: "little lady, little lady, you misunderstood. We were not talking about you just now. We were talking about other family affairs. It really has nothing to do with you..."


    Gu Mengmeng sneered: "when I am a fool?"


    After that, she raised her voice and called, "housekeeper! Housekeeper


    The maids were terrified to death.


    Soon, the housekeeper rushed over and said in a respectful voice, "little lady, are you calling me?"


    Gu Mengmeng pointed to the maids, gritted her teeth and said, "housekeeper, tell them I''m not the hostess of the family yet!"


    The maid turned her eyebrows and looked at the maid first.Gu Mengmeng said, "say it!"


    The housekeeper said, "of course, the little lady is the hostess of the family." After a pause, he said, "what have you done?"


    Gu Mengmeng sneers: "they say I''m going out of favor."


    The housekeeper''s face changed slightly.


    He quickly looked at Gu Mengmeng and explained, "madam, this is nothing. Don''t listen to them, sir. I don''t want to see them again!"


    Gu Mengmeng suddenly interrupted him.


    The housekeeper was stunned.


    And the reaction of the maids was very fierce.


    They begged one after another: "little lady, I''m sorry, I''m sorry, we didn''t mean to. Please don''t dismiss us..."


    Gu Mengmeng remained unmoved.


    She said calmly, "don''t you think I''m going out of favor? In that case, I must do something before I lose my favor. " After a pause, she said, "steward, I will drive them away without seeing them first."


    "Little lady..."


    "Little lady..."


    "All right The housekeeper opened his mouth and sighed, "you go!"


    "Housekeeper..."


    The maids opened their eyes in disbelief.


    Gu Mengmeng returns to the house and slams the door.


    After she left, several maids gathered around her. The head of them said, "housekeeper, we have worked here so hard for so many years, and we have no credit. How can we rely on that girl A few words from the little lady just dismissed us so easily? "


    The housekeeper raised his eyelids, looked at her lightly and said, "how, not convinced?"


    "Of course we are not convinced!" The maid said, "we are the servants hired by the gentleman, not the little lady hired. Even if we want to dismiss, we must has the final say."


    The housekeeper hears speech, couldn''t help nodding: "reasonable!"


    When the maid saw this, her eyes lit up immediately.


    At this time, the housekeeper took out the phone and called Lu sichen''s secretary on the spot. After he reported Gu Mengmeng''s intention of dismissing his servant, the other party only said one thing: "Mr. said, the family depends on the little lady!"


    As soon as the voice fell, several maids turned pale on the spot.


    The housekeeper hung up the phone and looked at them without expression: "listen clearly?"


    "Housekeeper..."


    The maids wanted to intercede.


    The housekeeper was unmoved and said, "I advise you to pack now, because in ten minutes, I''ll ask the bodyguard to drive you all out."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 407

    Later, Gu Mengmeng walked downstairs.


    After seeing her, the housekeeper quickly welcomed her and said with a smile, "little lady, you''ve got up. How do you feel today? Is there anything uncomfortable? "


    Gu Mengmeng shakes her head.


    "I want juice," she said After a pause, he added, "orange juice, be sweet."


    "Okay, okay!"


    The housekeeper answered, and immediately told people to do it.


    Then he looked at Gu Mengmeng again and said, "little lady, do you need anything else?"


    Gu Mengmeng shakes her head.


    She went into the living room and sat silently on the sofa.


    Housekeeper saw, immediately turned on the TV for her, and took the remote control to her.


    Gu Mengmeng looks at it for a while, then reaches for it.


    "Thank you


    She said.


    The housekeeper said, "you look very worried, madam."


    Hearing this, Gu Mengmeng couldn''t help but touch her face.


    She smiles bitterly and shakes her head and says, "maybe it''s sleeping too long..." After a pause, he asked, "what happened to me last night?"


    The housekeeper said, "you had a low fever last night."


    "Oh..."


    Gu Mengmeng dropped her lips.


    At this time, the servant brought up the fresh orange juice, in addition to the lovely piggy butter bag.


    The housekeeper said with a smile, "you see, little lady, this is a pig specially made for you in the kitchen."


    Gu Mengmeng holding orange juice, looking at the piggy butter bag, said slowly: "this is the rabbit I usually eat?"


    The housekeeper nodded and said, "yes, but the kitchen has changed its shape. The rabbit has changed into a pig. Do you like it?"


    Gu Mengmeng was very moved.


    "I like it very much, thank you!"


    "You just need to eat a few more!"


    Answered the housekeeper.


    Mengmeng took a few moments and hesitated to drink the orange juice.


    She took a bite and immediately saw the cream in it.


    But it was strange that she could not taste any sweetness.


    "How''s it going?"


    Asked the housekeeper.


    Gu Mengmeng frowned and said, "why not sweet?" After a pause, he pointed to the juice in the glass and continued: "this is not sweet either."


    "Ah?"


    The housekeeper was stunned.


    Gu Mengmeng blinked and continued: "I want to have a sweet one. I want a sweet one."


    As a result, the housekeeper ordered the kitchen to redo and add more sugar.


    Soon, new orange juice and cream packets were served.


    Gu Mengmeng takes a breath, but her delicate eyebrows are still tight.


    The housekeeper said, "still don''t like it?"


    Gu Mengmeng shook his head and said, "it''s not sweet."


    The housekeeper thought it strange.


    He said, "young lady, if you don''t mind, I''ll try one for you?"


    "Oh


    Gu Mengmeng nodded.


    The Butler took the cream and put it to his mouth.


    In an instant, he frowned.


    Gu Mengmeng looked at him and said, "you don''t think it''s sweet, do you?"


    This is not sweet!


    It''s too sweet to be true.


    The housekeeper managed to swallow the food and said, "little lady, I think you''d better eat less sweet food. It''s like this. You deliberately recovered from a serious illness, so your taste is a little dull In fact, this cream bag is already very sweet


    "Ah?"


    Gu Mengmeng is dull.


    The manager said, "can''t you taste it?"


    Gu Mengmeng lowered her head and took another bite.


    This time, she was silent.


    When the housekeeper saw that she did not speak, he also stood by in silence.


    After a while, Gu Mengmeng suddenly raised her head and said, "what did he say?"


    "What?"


    The housekeeper was stunned. Some of them didn''t respond.


    Gu Mengmeng said, "did he tell you anything when he left yesterday?"


    The housekeeper got it.


    He shook his head and said, "nothing, sir."


    "Oh..."


    Gu Mengmeng lowered her head again.


    The housekeeper looked at her and asked tentatively, "little lady, are you OK with your husband?"


    Gu Mengmeng smiles bitterly.


    She shook her head and said, "I don''t know how to say it. He should be very angry. After all, I didn''t listen first."


    The housekeeper did not speak.


    Gu Mengmeng looked at him and continued, "did he blame you after I ran out yesterday?"The housekeeper gave a smooth answer.


    "As long as the little lady is OK," he said


    Gu sighed.


    "In fact, I regret it. I wanted to come back as soon as I finished my work, but I really didn''t expect that he would find me and fullness so soon. Housekeeper, I didn''t expect that, if I had known Forget it, it doesn''t make sense to say that now. "


    She was very depressed.


    The housekeeper''s voice came: "little lady, in fact, as soon as you went out, your husband would know."


    Gu Mengmeng was stunned.


    She looked up at the housekeeper and said, "did you tell me?"


    The housekeeper shook his head and said, "how can I?" After a pause, he said awkwardly, "in fact, my main duty is to take care of your food and daily life. I don''t have to do other things."


    "What do you mean?"


    Gu Mengmeng frowned.


    "Everyone in this family belongs to Mr. Zhang. Do you understand me when I say this


    Gu Mengmeng understood.


    She pulled the corner of her lip and said, "do you mean that even if you don''t tell, people will tell you?"


    Instead of giving a positive answer, the housekeeper said, "as far as I know, my husband seems to be able to control the home monitoring system in the company."


    Gu Mengmeng was surprised.


    She said: "you mean, Lu sichen can see everything here in the company?"


    "Yes


    The housekeeper nodded.


    Gu Mengmeng suddenly stood up from the sofa.


    The housekeeper was surprised: "what''s the matter with you?"


    Looking around, Gu Mengmeng said, "is there any monitoring in the living room?"


    The housekeeper replied, "yes."


    "Where is it?"


    Gu Mengmeng asked.


    The housekeeper pointed to a direction and said, "there it is." After a pause, he said, "there are also some here."


    Gu Mengmeng walks over and looks back at the monitoring probe.


    If Lu sichen is looking at it, she hopes he can understand that, no matter what, she has never thought of betraying him.


    She''s just scared. She''s just not confident.


    That''s why she wants to go to Jiang Yan.


    She wanted to ask her sister to give her a chance to be with Lu sichen.


    However, she never had a chance to say these words.


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, the world headquarters, in the office.


    The man sat at the table, looking at the computer screen coldly.


    In the picture, the girl''s delicate appearance is reflected in his dark eyes.


    "Mr. Lu, we have arranged according to your order," said Anlun


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 408

    After lunch, Gu Mengmeng takes a walk in the yard with chocolate in her arms.


    The housekeeper followed her and said: "little lady, you''d better put down the chocolate. It has just gone through the grass, and now it''s covered with mud. You hold it like this I mean, your clothes will get dirty with it. "


    Hearing this, Gu Mengmeng can''t help but look down at her chest.


    She curled her lips and said, "but my clothes are dirty."


    Housekeeper:


    "Woof, woof, woof!"


    The chocolate in her arms, small tail wagging very happy.


    Looking at it, Gu Mengmeng couldn''t help laughing and said, "chocolate, do you like me to hold you?"


    "Woof, woof, woof!"


    Cried the chocolate.


    Seeing this, Gu Mengmeng can''t help laughing happily.


    She looked back at the housekeeper and said, "housekeeper, chocolate says it likes me to hold it..."


    The housekeeper was speechless.


    He said: "little lady, you raise this chocolate. Of course, it likes to stick to you. But after all, it''s just a pet. You can''t be so used to it. "


    Gu Mengmeng pursed her red lips and did not speak.


    The housekeeper thought about it and said, "would you like to give it to me?"


    "Why?"


    Gu Mengmeng squinted at him.


    The housekeeper said, "I''ll hold it for you, will you?"


    Gu Mengmeng kept silent.


    "What''s the matter?" he said


    Gu Mengmeng curled his mouth and said, "what''s the difference between holding it in my arms and holding it in your arms?"


    The housekeeper could not help but open his mouth, but could not say a word.


    Gu Mengmeng doesn''t pay attention to him any more, and continues to walk briskly along the goose warm stone path with chocolate in her arms.


    The housekeeper sighed and had to follow her silently.


    In fact, the garden of this villa is not big. Gu Mengmeng walked around it for more than ten minutes.


    Later, she went to the swimming pool.


    Seeing this, the housekeeper said: "little lady, you don''t want to swim, do you?"


    "No?"


    Gu Mengmeng looks back at him.


    The housekeeper looked up at the sky and said, "there is no sun today. It''s an outdoor swimming pool, and your body is empty recently. If"


    "OK, OK!"


    Gu Mengmeng couldn''t stand his nagging, so she interrupted him and said, "I lied to you. I don''t want to swim!"


    The housekeeper was relieved.


    However, the second half of the girl''s sentence, and then came: "housekeeper, you say if I throw the chocolate down, it will have an accident?"


    "Ah?"


    The housekeeper was surprised.


    Gu Mengmeng said with a smile, "are you scared? I''m kidding you


    The housekeeper couldn''t laugh or cry.


    But in Gu Mengmeng''s arms, chocolate seems to understand her words, can not help sobbing, pitifully.


    Gu Mengmeng touched its cerebellar pouch and said with a smile, "chocolate, don''t be afraid. I was just bluffing the housekeeper. I won''t really throw you down."


    Housekeeper:


    He''s so old. Is it easy!


    Gu Mengmeng laughed and continued to walk forward.


    when the housekeeper Gu Yimeng said, "why am I following her?"


    "What?"


    The housekeeper was stunned and failed to reflect.


    Gu Mengmeng continued: "I''ve lived here for such a long time. Today is the first time that I really have a good visit here. Seriously, this villa is bigger than I remember!"


    The housekeeper replied, "yes, you don''t like to go out for a walk, so there are many places in the garden that you haven''t been to."


    Gu Mengmeng raises her eyebrows.


    She looked back at the housekeeper and said, "is there anything else I haven''t been to?"


    "There''s a tennis court in the East, you''ve never been there," said the manager


    "Is there a tennis court here?"


    Gu Mengmeng opens her mouth and looks surprised.


    "Yes."


    The housekeeper nodded.


    Gu Mengmeng said, "I''m going to have a look!"


    The housekeeper answered and immediately took her to the open-air tennis court.


    After Gu Mengmeng walked in, she bent down and put down her chocolate. Then she said, "where''s the tennis racket?"


    "Yes?"


    The housekeeper looked at her and said, "what do you want to do, little lady?"


    Gu Mengmeng stretched out her hands and said with a smile, "I suddenly want to exercise!"


    Housekeeper smell speech, hastily nod, and look for tennis ball and racket.


    After Gu Mengmeng took it over, he didn''t move it in his hand.Seeing this, the housekeeper said, "what else can I do for you?"


    Gu Mengmeng squinted at him and said, "what about yours?"


    The housekeeper was surprised: "what?" After a pause, he couldn''t laugh or cry: "little lady, please forgive me. I''m so old, how can I play this?"


    Gu Mengmeng snorted: "what is such a big age? You can be 40 at most today!"


    The housekeeper was very happy.


    He pointed to himself and said, "really? Little lady, I look like a forty year old? "


    Gu Mengmeng frowned: "what do you mean? Are you older than forty? "


    "I''ll be fifty in a minute," the housekeeper said with a smile


    Gu Mengmeng


    The housekeeper thought about it and continued: "little lady, if you really want to play ball, I''ll find a servant to accompany you?"


    Gu Mengmeng had no choice but to nod her head.


    Soon, the housekeeper went to find a maid of the same grade.


    Seeing people, Gu Mengmeng said curiously, "are you new here?"


    The little maid nodded and timidly replied, "yes, young lady, I am a new comer yesterday."


    Gu Meng asked, "what''s your name?"


    The maid replied, "my name is Pan Tong!"


    "Oh


    Gu Mengmeng nodded.


    At this time, the housekeeper''s voice came: "you go to get a tennis racket, and then accompany the little lady to practice."


    "Yes


    Pan Tong nodded and quickly went to get the tennis racket.


    Soon, two girls of the same age began to play.


    Chocolate always follows Gu Mengmeng. She runs, and so does it.


    Therefore, this also led to Gu Mengmeng''s abnormal performance several times. Because she was afraid of stepping on the chocolate, she had to avoid it very often. However, if she avoided it, Gu Mengmeng would not be able to catch the ball.


    After a few rounds, Gu Mengmeng was a little unhappy.


    She raised her voice and called out, "housekeeper! Housekeeper


    The housekeeper came quickly and said, "what''s the matter?"


    Gu Mengmeng said: "you hold the chocolate, don''t let it run with me."


    "OK."


    When the housekeeper heard the words, he immediately came and picked up the chocolate.


    "Wuwu..."


    Chocolate low Ming, poor looking at Gu Mengmeng.


    Gu Mengmeng came over, raised his hand and patted his little head, and said, "chocolate should be good. After I finish playing, shall we play together?"


    "Wu..."


    Chocolate drooped down two small ears.


    Gu Mengmeng returns to the court and fights again soon.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 409

    Half an hour later, Gu Mengmeng sits on the ground covered with sweat.


    Seeing this, the housekeeper quickly came over with a towel and said, "little lady, don''t sit on the ground, get up quickly!"


    Gu Mengmeng waved her hand and said: "I''m so tired I''m so tired... "


    The housekeeper bent down and pulled her up from the ground.


    At this time, Pan Tong also came over, very gracious for her to move the chair.


    Gu Mengmeng sits on the chair, breathing.


    The housekeeper handed her the towel and said, "little lady, if you can keep exercising like this every day, you will not be so weak as you are now."


    Gu Mengmeng''s mouth is shriveled.


    However, when she turned her head, she saw that Pan Tong had nothing to do. Her breathing was very smooth. Except for the sweat from her forehead, she was very energetic.


    Gu Mengmeng thinks it''s unfair.


    "Aren''t you tired?"


    She looks at Pan Tong and asks.


    Pan Tong shook his head and replied, "I''m not tired, little lady."


    Gu Mengmeng curls her lips.


    Seeing this, the housekeeper took the opportunity to say: "she exercises every day, so her overall quality is very high, and you do not exercise every day, so you will be out of breath if you move casually!"


    Gu Mengmeng wants to cry without tears.


    She covered her ears and yelled, "housekeeper, I beg you. Don''t tell me. I know I lack of exercise, but you can''t keep saying it all the time. My ears are going to smell calluses."


    The housekeeper sighed helplessly.


    Gu Mengmeng stretched out and stood up from his chair while wiping his sweat.


    "Come on, let''s go back!"


    Said she, striding out.


    Pan Tong is a Zheng at first, after the reaction comes over, hurriedly follows up.


    Along the way, two girls of the same age can''t talk about endless problems.


    Gu Mengmeng looked at Pan Tong askew and was very curious: "your tennis is very good. Oh, although my score is higher than you, I know it is because you let me."


    Pan Tong hears the speech, but is very frightened.


    She quickly denied: "no, little lady, I didn''t mean to let you, I, I mean, you are really powerful, more powerful than me!"


    Gu Mengmeng shakes her head.


    She said with a smile, "don''t be afraid. I know why you let me." After a pause, he said: "however, I hope that this time will be enough. When we play tennis again, you should play seriously and don''t deliberately give me any more water, OK?"


    Pan Tong lowered his head and felt ashamed.


    Gu Mengmeng looked at her and continued, "you should be about the same age as me?"


    Pan Tong replied, "I''m 24 years old."


    "Oh?"


    Gu Mengmeng opened her eyes wide.


    She was surprised: "really? You look so small. At the beginning, I thought we were the same age


    Pan Tong smiles and doesn''t speak.


    Gu Mengmeng thought about it and continued: "have you finished college?"


    "That''s it."


    Pan Tong nodded.


    Gu Mengmeng continued: "what major did you study?"


    "Foreign language!" Pan Tong said


    "Wow


    Gu Mengmeng exclaimed: "it''s so powerful. What I fear most is foreign languages. You are a foreign language major."


    When Pan Tong heard the words, he couldn''t help laughing.


    "In fact, no matter what it is, as long as you are willing to learn it seriously, it will not be too difficult," she said


    Gu sighed and said, "I know what you say, but what I lack most is perseverance. No matter what I do, it seems that I can hardly succeed."


    "Everyone is different," Pan said


    "Well, that''s all I can say."


    Gu Mengmeng nodded.


    At last, she seemed to suddenly think of something, and then asked, "well, no, since you have graduated from University, why didn''t you go out to work?"


    Pan Tong''s face was slightly stiff.


    But soon, she replied, "Oh, because the salary of being a servant here is more than that of ordinary white-collar workers outside, so I''m here."


    "Is it?"


    Gu Meng looks surprised.


    She stood still, looked back at the housekeeper and asked, "housekeeper, what''s your salary?"


    The housekeeper was slightly surprised: "ah?"


    Gu Mengmeng looked at him without blinking, and said again: "I said, how much is your monthly salary here?"


    The housekeeper pauses a little and gives a number.


    Gu Mengmeng opens her mouth wide.


    She exclaimed, "my God, housekeeper, how rich you are


    Housekeeper:Gu Mengmeng frowned and said, "it turns out that Lu sichen is so generous that she actually gives you so much salary every month."


    The housekeeper looked at Pan Tong, then looked at Gu Mengmeng, and said with a smile, "little lady, you''d better go back to your room and change your clothes first. You''ve sweated so much just now. Now it''s windy again. If you''re not careful, you''ll get cold easily. "


    " Oh! "


    Gu Mengmeng nods and continues to walk towards the villa.


    Pan Tong lowered his head and followed quietly.


    After returning to the villa, Gu Mengmeng went upstairs to change her clothes.


    Downstairs, the housekeeper looked at Pan Tong with a cold face and said, "if you want to continue to work here in the future, you should learn to manage your own mouth, what should be said and what should not be said. You should have a score in your heart, understand?"


    Pan Tong showed a look of panic.


    "Yes, I know."


    She nodded back and forth.


    The housekeeper waved: "go down!"


    Pan Tong retreated.


    ¡­¡­


    A few days later, Gu Mengmeng gradually adapted to playing tennis, and basically went to play with Pan Tong several times after dinner every day.


    Just, more often, she would sit by the window in a daze, staring at the iron gate in the distance, with longing in her eyes, like looking forward to something.


    The housekeeper looked at her like this and was very worried.


    So he found something new to kill time.


    "Little lady!"


    At this moment, the housekeeper holding the gift box is looking at Gu Mengmeng happily.


    Gu Mengmeng took back her sight from the window and looked at him stupidly: "what''s the matter, housekeeper?"


    The housekeeper said, "guess what this is?"


    With her words, Gu Mengmeng can''t help but drop her eyes on the gift box in his hand.


    "What is it?"


    "Skirt?" she said


    "No!"


    The housekeeper shook his head.


    "Necklace? Or other jewelry? "


    Gu continued.


    The housekeeper still shook his head: "no!"


    Gu Mengmeng sighed and said, "housekeeper, just tell me what it is. I''m not in the mood to guess now!"


    The housekeeper bent down and put the gift box on the table.


    "Please open it!"


    He said with a smile.


    Gu Mengmeng is helpless.


    "Housekeeper, I can''t help you!"


    As she spoke, she reached out and opened the gift box.


    Soon, the contents appeared before her eyes.


    Gu Mengmeng opened her mouth wide: "Er, what is this?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 410

    "Don''t you see?" said the housekeeper? This is a jigsaw puzzle


    "I know it''s a jigsaw puzzle!"


    Gu Mengmeng nodded and replied, "but what are you doing with this for me?"


    The housekeeper was stunned.


    He opened his mouth and said, "it''s a puzzle, of course."


    Gu Mengmeng


    The housekeeper was embarrassed.


    He looked at Gu Mengmeng and said, "don''t you like it? If you don''t like it, I''ll take it. "


    With that, the gesture was to reach for the gift box.


    Gu Mengmeng quickly protected her and said in a voice, "don''t don''t do it. I didn''t say I don''t like it. Where do you want it?"


    The housekeeper looked at her and said, "do you like it?"


    Gu Mengmeng looked down at the pieces of the puzzle in the box and sighed, "housekeeper, I know you are afraid that I am too boring, so you will rack your brains to search for this thing to pass the time for me." After a pause, she laughed: "thank you, housekeeper!"


    When the housekeeper heard the speech, he quickly stopped and said, "no, no, no, little lady, don''t be polite to me. All these are what I should do."


    Gu Mengmeng holds the box and stands up.


    She said, "come on, let''s go to the puzzle together!"


    With that, she walked to the small living room next door.


    The housekeeper followed her and said repeatedly, "there are a thousand pieces of this puzzle, and there are demonstration pictures beside it. If you really can''t make it, there are numbers on the back of the pieces. You can"


    "don''t say it!"


    Gu Mengmeng quickly interrupts him.


    The Butler stopped.


    Gu Mengmeng said, "if you want to tell me the shortcut, I will not make a good jigsaw puzzle. It will be meaningless."


    The housekeeper suddenly realized.


    At this time, Gu Mengmeng had already sat down on the carpet. When she lifted her little hand, all the pieces in the box fell to the ground.


    Housekeeper slightly surprised: "you this is?"


    Gu Mengmeng bent down, looking for the fragments, and said: "you call Pan Tong, I want to play this with her!"


    "OK."


    The housekeeper answered and soon called Pan Tong.


    "Little lady!"


    Pan Tong stood in front of Gu Mengmeng and called with a smile.


    Gu Mengmeng looks up at her and then lowers her head.


    But only two seconds later, she looked up at her again and said in surprise, "Hey, did you perm your hair?"


    Pan Tong lowered his head and did not speak.


    Gu Mengmeng didn''t care much, and went on: "can you play jigsaw?"


    "A little bit."


    Pan Tong replied.


    Gu Mengmeng laughed and said, "that''s just right. Let''s make a puzzle together."


    "OK."


    When Pan Tong hears the speech, he can''t help but squat down and start drinking. Gu Mengmeng looks for it together in the debris.


    It has to be said that this Pan Tong is really not so powerful. In less than half an hour, she quickly put together a quarter of the puzzle.


    Gu Mengmeng was very surprised.


    She looked at Pan Tong with wide eyes and said, "my God, you are so powerful!"


    Pan Tong was praised, some embarrassed.


    She explained: "little lady, actually I''m not very good. Maybe I have the habit of reciting words every day, so I have a good memory. I can basically remember these fragments at a glance, and then I can spell them very fast!"


    Gu Mengmeng looks envious.


    She said: "Pan Tong, I wish I had your memory. It''s really amazing!"


    Pan Tong laughed.


    "She said:" in fact, the little lady is also very powerful


    Gu Mengmeng lowered her head, looked at the puzzle in front of her, and sighed: "where, I just put together more than ten pieces, which is far from enough."


    Pan Tong comes over.


    She probably glanced and then said, "it''s OK, madam. I''ll help you."


    "Mm-hmm!"


    Gu Mengmeng nodded.


    Pan Tong sits next to her and begins to help her find a matching puzzle.


    Gu Mengmeng took a sip of the juice and said, "do you want to drink it? It''s delicious. "


    "No, thank you."


    Pan Tong shakes his head.


    Gu Mengmeng, however, turned a deaf ear and raised her head to the housekeeper beside her and said, "housekeeper, housekeeper, go and pour Pan Tong a cup of juice."


    "Yes


    The housekeeper replied with a smile.


    However, when the housekeeper turned around, his face became very bad.


    He''s a waiter and hostess, and now he''s going to pour juice for a little maid. It''s very unpleasant!


    And here, Pan Tong quickly picked out the pieces, side way: "little lady, you try these pieces.""Good!"


    Gu Mengmeng puts down the juice and starts to lie on the carpet and continue to puzzle.


    After a little while, Gu Mengmeng said with a smile, "I''ve done it!"


    "Yes?"


    When Pan Tong hears the speech, he can''t help but look at it.


    She nodded and said, "the little lady is very fast."


    "Is it?"


    Gu Mengmeng laughed, and her eyes were shining: "it''s because of your help. If I didn''t have you, I would have been so good."


    Pan Tong is very embarrassed.


    She shook her head and said, "please don''t praise me. In fact, I only helped a little, mainly because of my little wife"


    "Ouch!"


    Gu Mengmeng didn''t wait for her to finish her speech. She said directly, "OK, let''s Stop Praising each other. This kind of feeling is very strange!"


    "Yes." Pan Tong nodded.


    At this time, the housekeeper came in with the fruit juice. In addition, there were two dishes of exquisite snacks.


    He said, "little lady, you eat less for dinner. This Mint Cake is a new sweetheart made in the kitchen. Try it. If you like it, you will let the kitchen make it for you often."


    "It''s new."


    Gu Mengmeng can''t help propping up when she hears the speech.


    The housekeeper kindly handed the snack to her so that she could see it.


    Gu Mengmeng said, "it looks like it''s delicious!"


    Say wow, reach out and take a piece and put it in your mouth.


    "Oh


    She pursed her lips and tasted it carefully.


    The housekeeper looked at her and said, "is it delicious?"


    "Pan Mengtong said," you''re the one who wants to taste it


    Pan Tong shakes her head.


    Gu Mengmeng said, "Oh, it''s OK. You can eat it too!"


    Said, regardless of Pan Tong''s resistance, directly from the plate took a cake into her hand.


    Pan Tong is in a dilemma and dare not look at the housekeeper''s face.


    Gu Mengmeng doesn''t understand: "Pan Tong, what''s the matter with you?"


    "No..."


    Pan Tong shakes his head.


    She hesitated and slowly put the mint cake into her mouth.


    All of a sudden, the sweet taste spreads from the tip of the tongue to the whole taste bud, which is incomparable.


    It turns out that this is the cake that rich people eat.


    Pan Tong''s heart suddenly filled with a complex taste.


    However, Gu Mengmeng didn''t know what she was thinking. She asked with a smile, "Xiaotong, how are you doing? Do you think it''s delicious?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 411

    Pan Tong was stunned.


    It''s not only delicious, it''s the best pastry she''s had in the past 20 years!


    "Good..."


    She nodded stupidly, and there was still a faint sweet taste in her mouth.


    Gu Mengmeng listened to her, but she turned her mouth.


    She said, "don''t you think it''s a little too light?"


    "Little lady!"


    The housekeeper smelled the words and immediately said, "it''s not that the taste is too light. It''s that your taste has become heavier recently. That''s why you think everything is light."


    "Is it?"


    Gu Mengmeng wrinkled her nose and threw the Mint Cake back to the plate.


    The housekeeper was very helpless.


    He said, "don''t you like it?"


    "Very ordinary!"


    Gu Mengmeng shrugged his shoulders.


    The housekeeper sighed and said, "all right."


    Then he backed out.


    Gu Mengmeng continues to lie down on the carpet to play with the puzzle.


    After a while, she didn''t feel Pan Tong''s action and couldn''t help looking back at her.


    "Xiao Tong, what''s the matter with you?"


    She asked.


    Pan Tong still keeps the action just now, her hand is holding that piece of Mint Cake, don''t know what to think.


    Gu Mengmeng propped up again.


    "Hello


    She reached out her hand and swayed in front of Pan Tong.


    "What?"


    Pan Tong suddenly returned to his mind and looked at her in a daze.


    Gu Mengmeng can''t laugh or cry.


    She said, "Xiao Tong, I''m talking to you. What''s the matter with you?"


    "No..."


    Pan Tong shakes his head.


    Gu Mengmeng raised her eyebrows: "really?" After a pause, she looked at the Mint Cake in Pan Tong''s hand and continued: "do you not like this? If you don''t like it, just put it in the garbage can. "


    After that, she looked back at the puzzle.


    Pan Tong lowered his head and looked at the Mint Cake in his hand.


    "Do you think this one tastes bad?"


    She asked slowly.


    Gu Mengmeng held up two pieces of jigsaw puzzle and said, "yes, it''s too light. Although it''s a little cool, I don''t like it."


    Pan Tong did not speak again.


    She ate up the Mint Cake in her hand in silence.


    In this moment, Pan Tong suddenly understood one thing, the original between people, there is really a gap.


    And the reason for this gap is that she is poor!


    ¡­¡­


    In the evening, an unexpected guest came to the house.


    At that time, Gu Mengmeng was playing with chocolate in the living room. When she heard the sound of a car outside, she was stunned and then excited.


    "Is he back?"


    She turned to the housekeeper.


    The housekeeper was also puzzled and said, "I''ll go out and have a look!"


    With that, he quickly walked out.


    Gu Mengmeng sits in the sofa, and doesn''t move.


    "Wuwu..."


    The chocolate sat at her feet, nose arched her calf.


    Gu Mengmeng bent down, touched its head and said, "chocolate, be good!"


    As soon as the voice fell, a clear voice came: "Gu Mengmeng!"


    Gu Mengmeng is stunned.


    She looked up slowly. After seeing the comer clearly, she was surprised and said, "palace baby?"


    "Hi!"


    Miyamoto waved and walked over with a smile.


    Gu Mengmeng still looks like she can''t reflect it.


    "Wow, what a lovely little dog!"


    Gong Baobao came over a few steps, looking at the chocolate with some joy, and said in a voice: "can I hold it?"


    Gu Mengmeng nodded and said, "yes..."


    The palace treasure smell speech, immediately squatted down the body.


    "Hello, little dog!"


    She said with a smile.


    Chocolate''s character is very docile, at this moment, I can''t help shaking my head and tail when I see Gong Baobao who is full of cream smell.


    "Woof, woof!"


    It came and licked the palm of Gong Bao''s hand.


    Seeing that it was so good, Gong Baobao immediately took it from the ground into his arms and exclaimed, "good little dog, good little dog!" After a pause, he looked at Gu Mengmeng and said, "Gu Mengmeng, do you keep this little dog?"


    At this time, Gu Mengmeng finally recovered.


    She looked at Gong Bao in astonishment and said, "Gong Bao, why are you here?"


    "Yes?"


    Hearing this, Gong Baobao tilted her head, blinked her big eyes and said, "can''t I come?""No, I didn''t mean that."


    Gu Mengmeng hears the speech and stops immediately.


    At last, she thought about it again and said, "I mean, how could you come here all of a sudden? Well, are you here for me, or? "


    "Of course I''m here for you. I don''t know anyone else except you." Miyamoto replied, while lowering his head and rubbing his cheek against the furry head of chocolate.


    "Woof, woof!"


    Chocolate barked twice.


    Gong Baobao took it to the sofa and said, "Gu Mengmeng, I really envy you!"


    "Yes?"


    Gu Mengmeng could not help frowning when he heard the speech: "what do you admire me for?"


    "I envy you that you can have a little dog!" Miyamoto looked at her and said, "in fact, I also want to raise a little dog since I was a child, but no matter how I beg my brother, he just won''t let me have one..."


    Gu Mengmeng understood.


    She couldn''t help laughing and said, "didn''t you cry for him?"


    "Cry


    Gong Baobao nodded.


    She was very depressed to say: "however, the elder brother still does not promise me."


    Gu Mengmeng


    At this time, the Butler came.


    Gong Baobao took a drink and continued: "Gu Mengmeng, I haven''t seen you for a long time, so I came to see you. Well, however, my time is limited. I can only stay here for half an hour at most


    "So few..."


    Gu Mengmeng was slightly surprised.


    Gong Baobao lowered his head, stroked the chocolate fur with his little hand, and said, "my brother only gave me so much time..."


    Gu Mengmeng


    At this time, Gong Baobao came again.


    She did not blink her eyes at Gu Mengmeng, and continued: "Meng Meng, last time you and man said you wanted to take me out to play, was it still counted?"


    "Well..."


    Gu Mengmeng nodded without much thought.


    Gong Baobao continued: "well, when is that?"


    "What''s the matter?"


    Gu Mengmeng looks at her strangely.


    Gong Baobao puffed his cheek and said, "I''ve been waiting for a long time, but you always call me, so I thought you forgot me..."


    Gu Mengmeng understood.


    She quickly explained: "no, we didn''t forget you, but recently I and I have more things, so we haven''t made time. However, you can rest assured that as soon as there is an arrangement, we will definitely call you


    Miyamoto heard her say this, can not help but put down the heart.


    At this time, Gong Baobao''s mobile phone rang.


    She looked down and wrinkled her face.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Gu Mengmeng asked.


    "It''s my brother''s phone..." Gong Baobao said


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 412

    Before leaving, Gong Baobao was holding chocolate, some reluctant to let go.


    Gu Mengmeng sent her to the door and said with a helpless smile, "if you really like dogs, you can go back and discuss with your brother. If you want to have a good talk, he will always agree."


    Gong Baobao shook his head and replied, "he will not agree, because I have discussed with him many times before, but he has never promised me, and even sometimes he will attack me."


    Gu Mengmeng said, "that''s because the way you discuss is wrong."


    "Yes?"


    Miyamoto looked at her: "what''s wrong?"


    Gu Mengmeng said, "you have to know how to act in a coquetry."


    Miyamoto opened his eyes and nodded: "I will, but it won''t be useful at all."


    Gu Mengmeng said, "that must be the wrong way for you to act coquettishly."


    "Well?"


    Miyamoto''s face is blank.


    Gu Mengmeng, lying in her ear, said the method Su Manman had taught him.


    Finally, she added: "the so-called sincerity is the key to success. No matter what you do, the most important thing is to be patient. You should not give up your efforts just because you refuse. You should have the indomitable spirit. Do you understand?"


    "Oh..."


    Gong Baobao doesn''t understand;.


    Gu Mengmeng reached out to her and said, "come on, you can give me back the chocolate."


    "Good."


    Miyamoto some reluctant to give up chocolate.


    Gu Mengmeng said with a smile, "see you next time, baby!"


    "Yes


    Gong Baobao waved to her and turned to sit in the car.


    Soon, the car started to leave.


    On the way, Gong Baobao receives Gong Qi''s call again.


    The man''s voice is very low, particularly provocative: "baby, have you set out?"


    "Mm-hmm!"


    Gong Baobao nodded.


    Gong Qi bent his lips and went on: "you go home first. I''ll be finished right now."


    "I see."


    Miyamoto replied very well.


    After hanging up the phone, she lay on the window and looked out of the window.


    After a while, she suddenly felt sleepy and fell asleep on the chair.


    ¡­¡­


    I don''t know how long after, when Gong Baobao opened her eyes again, she was being held in her arms by a pair of big hands.


    "Brother?"


    She propped up and looked at the man in front of her unexpectedly.


    Gong Qi was dressed in military uniform without a hat, and his face was cold and evil.


    "Awake?"


    He looked down at her.


    Two arms wrapped around his waist, how can I find his baby


    Gong Qi snorted and said, "there''s a little fool sleeping in the car. Do you still need to find him?"


    "Well..."


    Gong Bao turned his mouth.


    At this time, the man has carried her into the bedroom.


    However, he did not put the person on the big bed, but directly took her into the bathroom.


    "Eh?"


    It''s a surprise.


    She looked at Gong Qi, looking silly: "brother?"


    The voice just fell, Gong Qi has bent down to put her on the ground.


    "Take off your clothes!"


    He gave orders with no expression.


    Gong Baobao stood still.


    She bit her lip and looked at the man timidly, a little afraid.


    Gong Qi said again with a cold face, "didn''t you hear me? Baby, I want you to take off your clothes


    In fact, what Gong Baobao is afraid of is not taking off clothes, but the cold tone of Gong Qi.


    In memory, Gong Qi has always been the best person for her, and has always been the most favorite.


    However, occasionally, he would be angry.


    Every time he gets angry, he talks in this tone.


    "Brother..."


    Her big eyes are like innocent elk, looking at a man like this, as if to see into the softest place in his heart.


    Gong Qi snorted, "what did you do today?"


    Miyamoto felt aggrieved and sniffed.


    She replied, "I didn''t do anything. I was always watching TV during the day."


    Gong Qi said, "what about the evening? What did you do at home? "


    Gong Baobao didn''t know what he had done wrong, so he truthfully replied, "well, just chat with Gu Mengmeng, and then..." At this point, she thought for a moment and replied, "and then I''ll be back."


    Gong Qi squints: "did not hold dog?"Miyamoto''s face is slightly stiff.


    "Brother..."


    She was surprised and thought, how did he know?


    Gong Qi gritted his teeth: "full of dog smell, palace baby, can''t you smell it yourself?"


    "Ah?"


    Miyamoto smell the speech, can not help but bow to smell their own body.


    But she didn''t smell anything.


    "Wash yourself up at once!"


    Here, Gong Qi''s voice came: "Gong Bao, this is not the case. You are not allowed to play with dogs in the future. Do you know?"


    In fact, Gong Baobao really seems to say that she likes little dogs, so she should not hold them!


    But she didn''t dare to annoy Gong Qi.


    This man is her whole day. If he gets angry, no one will feel better.


    "I see..."


    She nodded her head obediently.


    Then, I began to take off my clothes one by one.


    Gong Qi stood in place and did not move.


    Until, the girl''s whole white and delicate body appeared in front of him without any cover. Under the light, her skin seemed to be broken, a silent temptation.


    Gong Qi sank his eyes.


    "Clean yourself up, you know?"


    He held down his voice and looked dim.


    "Oh..."


    Gong Baobao said.


    Seeing that the man had not left, she asked again, "brother, would you like to wash with me?"


    She was brought up by Gong Qi. She was used to bathing together for a long time.


    "No!"


    Here, after Gong Qi left these two words, he turned and left without hesitation.


    Miyamoto felt strange, but did not think deeply. After opening the bath water, he began to wash it.


    ¡­¡­


    Half an hour later, the fragrant palace baby came out of the bathroom. She was wearing a white nightdress with loose hair. She was as pure as an angel.


    Outside, Gong Qi is sitting by the big bed in silence.


    He was wearing a housecoat and his hair was still wet. He had obviously taken a bath in another room.


    "Brother!"


    Seeing this, Gong Baobao immediately said with a smile, "let me wipe your hair, OK?"


    Gong Qi raised his eyes and looked at the sight.


    He looked at the girl, her hard face becoming soft.


    "Good!"


    He nodded, always doting.


    Gong Baobao returns to the bathroom. Soon, she runs out with a big towel.


    "Brother, don''t move!"


    She climbed to the bed, kneeling behind the man, two small hands very clumsily for him to wipe the hair.


    Gong Qi didn''t move.


    But, his whole heart, already all soft melt open.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 413

    Later, Gong Baobao accompanied Gong Qi to work in his study.


    She sat on the sofa next to her, holding a story book in her small hands, reading with relish.


    Suddenly, Gong Qi''s voice came: "baby!"


    "Yes?"


    Hearing the sound, Gong Baobao couldn''t help looking up at him and said, "what''s the matter, brother?"


    Gong Qi waved to her: "come on


    Seeing this, Gong Baobao immediately put down the story book in his hand, and then got up and walked towards him.


    "Brother?"


    She opened her beautiful big eyes, full of doubts.


    Gong Qi hooked her lips and didn''t reach for her until she came to her.


    Gong Baobao held his neck obediently.


    Gong Qi lowered his head, and first of all, he affectionately kissed the girl''s forehead, and then said, "baby, didn''t you say you wanted to go out to play last time?"


    "Eh?"


    Hearing this, Gong Baobao sat up straight.


    She looked at the man expectantly and said, "brother, are you going to take me out to play?"


    Gong Qi hooked his lips and said, "if you are good, I will take you out to play!"


    "Mm-hmm!"


    Miyamoto nodded and repeatedly replied, "baby will be good."


    "Is it?"


    Gong Qi picked the tip of his brow.


    Gong Baobao tugged at her clothes and said in a soft voice: "brother..."


    Gong Qi laughed, raised his hand to touch her cerebellar pouch melon, asked: "baby want to go where to play?"


    After hearing this, Gong Baobao thought about it seriously, and then replied, "well, I want to go to the seaside..."


    "By the sea?"


    Gong Qi frowned.


    He was a little surprised: "why do you want to go to the seaside?"


    Miyamoto replied, "because I like the sea!"


    "Good!"


    Gong Qi nods.


    Looking at him, Gong Baobao still didn''t believe: "really? Brother, do you really want to take me to the seaside


    Gong Qi nodded and said, "start the day after tomorrow!"


    "Yes


    Miyamoto cheers, she seems very happy, big face is full of smile.


    Just then, the phone on the desk suddenly rang.


    Gong Qi put his arms around the girl''s waist and answered the phone.


    It''s about work.


    Gong Baobao is very obedient and doesn''t make any noise. She quietly leans on the man''s shoulder. Until he finishes talking on the phone, she looks up at him and says: "brother, I want to pack up!"


    Gong Qi had some accidents.


    "Pack up?"


    "Yes Gong Baobao nodded and continued, "I want to take something to the seaside."


    Gong Qi was helpless.


    He kisses the girl''s face and says, "we''re only going to play for three days. You don''t want to bring too much, you know?"


    "Yes!"


    Gong Baobao nodded.


    Gong Qi let her go and said, "go."


    "Yes


    After Gong Baobao left his arms, he trotted out of the study.


    ¡­¡­


    More than two hours later, Gong Qi came out of his study. He first went to the bedroom. After he didn''t see Gong Baobao, he went to the studio.


    Recently, the little girl became addicted to painting. In order to maintain her interests, Gong Qi specially set up a studio for her at home.


    No, he just opened the door when he saw Gong Baobao looking for paint.


    "Baby!"


    Gong Qi calls a way, side walked past.


    What do you think? After seeing him coming, Gong Baobao wanted to put the painting away.


    Seeing this, Gong Qi could not help frowning: "what are you drawing?"


    "Can''t say!"


    Gong Baobao shakes his head.


    Gong Qi has always been male chauvinism. If he says one, you can''t say two.


    "Take it out!"


    He gave a cold command.


    Gong Baobao is biting cherry blossom like lips with a stubborn expression.


    Seeing this, Gong Qi immediately came forward to take away her painting.


    "Brother!"


    Gong Baobao whispers.


    Unfortunately, it''s too late.


    She only finished half of the painting, so Gong Qi held it in his hand.


    This is a figure painting. There are four people in total. He only knows two of them. One is him, the other is Gong Baobao, and the other two


    "Who are they?"


    He pointed to the man in the picture and snapped.


    Gong Baobao bowed his head and didn''t speak.


    Gong Qi took a deep breath and continued: "baby, I''m asking you, didn''t you hear me?""Brother, can I not say it?"


    Miyamoto said in a low voice.


    Gong Qi snorted coldly: "what do you think?"


    Miyako''s not talking again.


    Gong Qi was very dissatisfied with her attitude and frowned: "don''t say nothing, baby, answer me!"


    "It''s mom and Dad..."


    Miyamoto answers softly.


    "What?"


    Gong Qi frowned and couldn''t hear clearly.


    Gong Baobao took a deep breath and raised his voice: "I said, they are mom and Dad!"


    The temperature in the whole studio was lowered.


    Gong Qi held the painting in his hand and gritted his teeth: "have you ever met your parents?"


    Miyako is afraid of what he looks like.


    She shook her head and said, "no, no..."


    "No?"


    Gong Qi snorted coldly: "since there is no painting, why should we draw them?"


    Miyamoto is very embarrassed.


    She timidly replied, "because, because I miss them..."


    WOW!


    As soon as the words fell, the sound of paper being torn up suddenly sounded in the room.


    Gong Baobao looks up and is shocked to see Gong Qi tear up her painting.


    "Brother!"


    She exclaimed, reaching for it.


    "Dare you move


    Gong Qi yelled.


    Sure enough, as soon as this word comes out, palace baby can''t help but stand on both feet.


    With tears in her eyes, she stares at the torn pieces of paper in Gong Qi''s hands.


    Gong Qi was already angry, staring at her without expression: "Gong Baobao, I don''t want to say the same thing to you all the time. You have to remember that you are brought out of the orphanage by me. Besides me, in this world, you don''t have any relatives, understand?"


    Tears in my baby''s eyes.


    She choked and said, "I, I didn''t jump out of the cracks in the stone. I have my parents. They gave birth to me. If they didn''t, I would be"


    "palace baby!"


    Gong Qi suddenly opened his mouth and interrupted her words.


    His voice was extremely cold.


    Gong Baobao was frightened and couldn''t help but stare up at him.


    Gong Qi suddenly stretched out his big hand and held her jaw directly.


    He sneered: "what if there is? They''ve abandoned you, and they''ve forgotten you for a long time! "


    "Wow..."


    Gong Baobao wailed.


    Gong Qi casually threw the pieces of paper aside and said, "you can''t draw such things again in the future, do you know?"


    Miyamoto did not answer, still crying.


    Gong Qi pulled her into his arms impatiently, wiped her delicate cheek with his big palm, and said: "don''t cry, I''m not promising!"


    Gong Baobao suddenly put his hand around his waist and begged: "brother, brother, I beg you, please help me find my parents, OK? I know you''re the best. You can help me, can''t you? "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 414

    Gong Qi listened to her words, eyes full of irony.


    He looked down at the girl in his arms with a cold voice: "do you want me to help you find your parents?"


    "Yes


    Gong Baobao nodded.


    Gong Qi pinched her cheek and raised her whole face.


    He bent down, opposite the tip of her nose.


    His eyes are frightening, like the Luocha from hell.


    "Do you think it''s possible?"


    He slowly opened his thin lips and his eyes were gloomy.


    Miyamoto was surprised.


    She opened her eyes and looked at him incredulously.


    "Brother, brother..."


    "I found people for you, and you left with them, didn''t you?" Gong Qi looked at her and sneered: "Gong Bao, you are good at your wishful thinking!"


    "No, I didn''t..."


    Gong Baobao shakes his head quickly.


    She tugged at the man''s sleeve and begged bitterly, "I didn''t, I really didn''t want to leave my brother. You misunderstood me, really misunderstood..."


    "Do you know if I misunderstood you?"


    Gong Qi flicked her hand away.


    Miyamoto looked at him with watery eyes.


    Gong Qi raised his hand and rubbed his eyebrows. He was a little tired: "OK, it''s not too early. Go to bed early."


    Then he turned and left.


    Miyamoto is at a loss.


    She hesitated a few times in the same place, and soon followed.


    "Brother..."


    She followed Gong Qi like a little tail.


    However, Gong Qi ignored her.


    He went upstairs, went straight into the bedroom, then lifted the quilt and lay down in bed.


    Seeing this, Miyamoto quickly went to the other side of the bed, took off his shoes and climbed up.


    "Brother..."


    She got into the bed and looked carefully at the man beside her.


    Gong Qiping lies down with his eyes closed, without any reaction.


    Miyamoto hesitated for a moment, first turned off the light, and then lay down.


    The room was dark and quiet.


    Miyamoto is upset.


    If it''s normal, Gong Qi will hold her to sleep.


    But he didn''t do anything today.


    This makes Gong Baobao feel very unaccustomed.


    Can not help so many years, she has been growing up in the care of Gong Qi, has long been used to all men.


    It''s just that she knows it.


    This man can give her the supreme favor, but is not willing to help her find her parents.


    He always said that Gong Baobao would leave him after he found his parents.


    But in fact, Gong Baobao never had this idea. She was just curious. No child didn''t want to know what their parents looked like, and she was no exception.


    However, the elder brother is so overbearing, even this small request is not willing to meet him.


    Think of here, palace baby''s heart becomes sad.


    Suddenly, a gust of night wind blowing through the window, the tree shadow swaying, mottled, the black reflection on the ground became crooked, a bit like a monster in a magic film.


    Kung Pao is very timid.


    She instantly forgot what happened just now, and turned to go to Gong Qi''s arms.


    However, Gong Qi was not moved.


    He even turned over and turned his back on the girl instead.


    Gong Baobao is very aggrieved.


    She has always been a treasure of his heart. How ever was she treated like this?


    "Brother, I''m wrong..."


    As she spoke, she hugged Gong Qi''s waist from behind.


    However, there was no response.


    Miyamoto put his side face on the man''s generous back and continued: "brother, baby won''t leave you, never. Even if, even if I find my father and mother in the future, I won''t leave you..."


    When Gong Qi heard this, he suddenly turned around.


    "Palace baby, I want more than that!"


    In the dark, his eyes twinkled with the light of possession.


    He continued: "I want you to belong to me forever, no matter who can''t take you away from me, you have to accompany me forever, even death can''t separate you from me, and can you do that?"


    It''s scary!


    Do you want to be together forever?


    Gong Baobao looks at the man with his eyes open.


    "Speak


    Qi Gong could not help but tighten her arms.


    Gong Baobao returned to his senses and did not dare to think about it again. He nodded and said, "OK, ok..."


    "Good what?"


    Gong Qi looked at her: "speak clearly!"Gong Baobao swallowed his saliva and stuttered back: "baby is always with my brother..."


    Gong Qi closed his eyes and did not speak.


    Gong Baobao didn''t know what he meant, so he couldn''t help being cautious.


    "Brother?"


    She looked at him timidly.


    All of a sudden, Gong Qi turned over and let her lie on her chest.


    Gong Baobao was slightly surprised, but soon, she got used to it again, just like a kitten, lying on her stomach.


    Her hair had spread out, like silk.


    Gong Qi stroked her little head, but it didn''t happen.


    Miyamoto couldn''t guess his mind, so he was very careful.


    After a while, she couldn''t help but say, "brother..."


    "Yes?"


    Gong Qi answered.


    Miyako wants to look up at him.


    However, as soon as she did something, Gong Qi put a big palm on the back of her head and pressed her to her chest again.


    "Well..."


    Miyamoto''s small nose bumped into his hard chest, and he could not help but utter a dull hum.


    "Baby?"


    Gong Qi noticed, can''t help but side over the body, put the person on the bed.


    Gong Baobao hugged him, shook his head and said, "I''m ok."


    "Good!"


    Gong Qi sighs and kisses her forehead.


    Miyamoto closed her eyes.


    "Sleepy?"


    Gong Qi asked.


    Miyamoto nodded in a weak voice: "en..."


    "Go to sleep."


    Gong Qi patted her on the back.


    Gong Baobao didn''t speak any more. He nestled quietly in his arms and gradually fell asleep.


    A night without a dream.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, when Gong Baobao woke up, she was the only one in nuota''s bed.


    As soon as she got up, the bathroom door opened.


    "Awake?"


    Gong Qi came out from inside.


    He was naked on the upper body and wrapped in a white bath towel. His strong body, healthy skin of wheat color and tight skin of abdomen were full of strength.


    If it is for other girls, after seeing this scene, they will be flustered and dazzled.


    However, Miyamoto won''t.


    She didn''t even change her breath. Her white face was still full of confusion.


    "Baby?"


    Gong Qi walked to the bedside.


    "Brother?"


    Gong Baobao raised his head and looked at him with dark eyes.


    Gong Qi bent down, looking at her eyes very spoiled: "little lazy pig is not awake?"


    "Well?"


    Gong Bao is so dull.


    Gong Qi looked itchy in the heart, suddenly lowered his head and caught the two tender lips.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 415

    After lunch, Gong Baobao sat alone in the living room watching TV. After a while, she heard footsteps coming from upstairs.


    In less than half a minute, Gong Qi came down.


    He was wearing a stiff military uniform and was about to go out.


    "Brother!"


    Seeing this, Gong Baobao quickly stood up from the sofa.


    She trotted to him and jumped into the man''s arms.


    Gong Qi held her waist and said softly, "what''s the matter, little thing?"


    Gong Baobao looks up at him with his little head and eyes watery.


    Gong Qi bowed his head and gave her a kiss. He continued, "I''m going to the military area command now. I can''t take you out. Darling, I''ll watch TV at home, OK?"


    Palace baby smell speech, small face suddenly burst of loss.


    Gong Qi thought about it and said, "come back and bring you something to eat?"


    "No!"


    Gong Baobao shakes his head.


    She let go of her hand. After she got out of the man''s arms, she turned around and left.


    Gong Qi hugs her from behind.


    "Angry?"


    He asked in her ear.


    Miyamoto replied, "no!"


    "Is it?"


    Gong Qi pulled her small body and raised her small face.


    "My little mouth pouts so high, and I''m not angry, eh?"


    He said, laughing and scraping the tip of the girl''s nose.


    Miyako suddenly grabbed his hand.


    "Brother!"


    Her eyes lit up and said expectantly, "would you take me out with you?"


    Gong Qi replied, "honey, didn''t you hear what I just said?"


    Gong Baobao said, "if I don''t go with you to the military region, I''ll go to Gu Mengmeng, OK?"


    Gong Qi''s face sank.


    He said coldly: "go out to play crazy, do not want to stay at home?"


    Gong Baobao hears the words and feels "cluttered".


    "No, I didn''t..."


    She shook her head in a timid voice.


    Gong Qi continued: "then stay at home and wait for me to have dinner together in the evening."


    Then he walked away.


    "Brother..."


    Miyamoto was scared and quickly followed him, until he saw the man out of the door, she could not help but stop her feet.


    From the beginning to the end, Gong Qi didn''t look back at her. He just got into the car and left.


    Miyako is a little sad, and his heart is blocked.


    At this time, housekeeper aunt came over and said with a smile, "Miss, do you have anything to eat today?"


    Gong Baobao shakes his head.


    The housekeeper thought about it and said, "would you like some ice cream?"


    Palace baby way: "do not want to eat."


    Then he turned and ran upstairs.


    After two steps, the housekeeper finally stopped and sighed.


    At this time, one of the other''s maids came up to her and said, "Miss, you are angry with your husband again!"


    When the housekeeper heard the words, he immediately glanced away.


    She said coldly, "what you can say about sir?"


    The maid bowed her head in fright.


    The housekeeper thought about it and continued, "make some fruit ice cream. I''ll bring it to the lady later."


    "Yes


    The maid replied.


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, on the other side.


    Gu Mengmeng has just finished playing tennis and is standing next to him drinking water.


    Pan Tong took the tennis racket in her hand, looked at her and said: "little lady, you have made great progress recently!"


    "Is it?"


    Hearing the praise, Gu Mengmeng couldn''t help but smile and said, "it''s OK, but I still can''t beat you."


    "That''s because you can''t keep up with your physical strength. As long as you can keep exercising every day, sooner or later you can surpass me," Pan explained


    "Is it?"


    Sprouted the eyebrows.


    Pan Tong nodded and said, "of course, I''m telling the truth."


    Gu Mengmeng is very happy.


    At this time, the servant came over and said in a voice, "little lady, the housekeeper asks you to return to the villa."


    Hearing this, Gu Mengmeng frowned.


    "What''s the matter?"


    She asked.


    The servant said, "it''s the gentleman who sent someone here..."


    As soon as Gu Mengmeng heard this, she immediately gathered her expression.


    "Good."


    She nodded, handed Pan Tong her tennis racket, and turned to leave.


    At this time, two doctors in white coats were standing in the living room of the villa.


    Seeing this, Gu Mengmeng can''t help but jump her eyebrows.


    "What''s the matter..."She was stunned and surprised.


    At the beginning, she thought that Lu sichen sent Secretary an.


    It''s a doctor.


    As a result, Gu Mengmeng can''t help but think of what Lu sichen said to her that day.


    Having children


    Did he really want her to have a baby?


    Just thought and here, the housekeeper''s voice came: "young lady, these two doctors are here to do regular examination for you."


    Gu Mengmeng stood in the same place and did not move.


    Seeing this, the housekeeper could not help but come over and said in a soft voice, "little lady?"


    Gu Mengmeng took his eyes away from the two doctors, then looked at the housekeeper and said, "I want to take a bath first. Please tell them to wait a moment."


    "All right, all right."


    The housekeeper nodded.


    Gu Mengmeng ignored others and went straight upstairs.


    Half an hour later, two doctors came into the bedroom and began to examine her.


    Housekeeper can only wait outside because of gender.


    However, he sent Pan Tong in.


    After a while, the door opened and the doctors came out.


    The housekeeper quickly welcomed him and said in a voice, "doctor, how''s the little lady?"


    The doctor replied, "everything is very good, but the physical fitness is a little poor. You should pay more attention to exercise and diet."


    "Yes, yes, yes!"


    The housekeeper nodded again and again.


    Then he took the two doctors downstairs.


    At this time, Gu Mengmeng is sitting by the bed in the bedroom with a white face.


    She still remembers the doctor''s words that if she wants to conceive a child successfully, she must improve her physical function, because she is too weak now, so the pregnancy rate is reduced, which is why she and Lu sichen have been together for so long, but they have never broken the child.


    "Are you all right, little lady?"


    Next to him, Pan Tong asked with some worry.


    Gu Mengmeng turned his head and looked at her stupidly and said, "Xiao Tong, have you ever thought about having a baby?"


    "What?"


    Pan Tong is slightly shocked.


    But soon, she reacts and shakes her head and says, "no, I don''t even have a boyfriend. How can I think about having a baby?" After a pause, she looked at Gu Mengmeng and continued: "little lady, you are still young now. You are not what I want to have a baby."


    "


    Gu Mengmeng suddenly interrupts her.


    She looked out of the window at the cloud, stupidly said: "he wants me to have a baby, so he will let the doctor to show me the body." Speaking of this, her eyes turned red: "we quarreled, he has not been here for many days..."


    Pan Tong is a new servant, so she has not seen Lu sichen so far.


    But she had already heard of the man.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 416

    "Yes, sir?"


    Pan Tong was surprised.


    Gu Mengmeng lowered her head, and her voice was very sad: "in fact, I''m so sorry."


    "What''s the matter with you?"


    Pan Tong looks at her very puzzled.


    Gu Mengmeng looked at her and said, "don''t you know?" After a pause, she seemed to think of something, but said: "by the way, you are new here, so you don''t know what happened a few days ago..."


    Pan Tong bent down, looked at Gu Mengmeng, and said, "don''t be sad, little lady. In this way, I''ll accompany you to the jigsaw puzzle. You can almost make a complete work."


    Gu Mengmeng shakes her head.


    "I''m not in the mood now..."


    She said slowly.


    Pan Tong didn''t know what to do, but he didn''t know what to do? I''ll be with you, will you? "


    Gu sighed.


    She got up from the bed and went to the French window.


    She looked at the doctor and housekeeper who were talking downstairs and said, "Xiao Tong, do you think I can have a baby?"


    "Of course I can!"


    Pan Tong came over with a few steps and said in a voice: "little lady, you are such a good person. God will treat you well."


    "Is it?"


    Gu Mengmeng lowers her head and raises her hand to touch her stomach.


    However, the more she thought about it, the more she felt aggrieved.


    "Little lady!"


    Pan Tong saw her suddenly shed tears, can not help but quickly went to the table to take the paper, and then handed her.


    "Don''t cry. If you have any unhappiness, just say it so that you will feel better." She comforted.


    "I''m afraid..."


    Gu Mengmeng said in a choking voice while wiping her tears: "I''ve never had a baby before, so I''m afraid I can''t. But, but I''m afraid I''m pregnant again. Xiao Tong, am I very contradictory? "


    Pan Tong nodded and replied, "well, I can understand how you feel."


    "Really?"


    Gu Mengmeng looks at her.


    Pan Tong continued: "you want to make up with your husband as soon as possible, so you want to have a baby. But because you are still young and inexperienced, you are afraid at the same time, aren''t you? "


    Gu Mengmeng nodded.


    Pan Tong continued to smile: "but every woman is like this."


    Gu Mengmeng falls down on her shoulders.


    "I miss him so much..."


    She said low.


    Pan Tong micro Leng, some did not respond: "what do you say?"


    Gu Mengmeng hesitated for a moment, then suddenly raised his voice and said, "I said, I Miss Lu sichen. He has not come back for many days. I miss him. I really miss him..." With that, tears came down again.


    Pan Tong handed her a tissue and said, "it''s all right, little lady. Don''t cry. Please believe me. My husband will come back. You"


    just now, there was a knock on the door.


    Pan Tong stops talking and looks at Gu Mengmeng.


    Gu Mengmeng sniffed and said, "come in!"


    Soon, the housekeeper pushed the door and came in.


    However, he was surprised when he saw Gu Mengmeng with red eyes.


    "What''s the matter with you, young lady?"


    He came over with a few steps and looked at the girl with worried eyes.


    Gu Mengmeng shriveled his mouth and looked at him with red eyes. "Housekeeper, what did the doctor say?"


    The housekeeper replied, "the doctor said you are in good health, but you are a little thin. You should remember to eat more and exercise more."


    Gu Mengmeng kept silent.


    The housekeeper turned to look at Pan Tong, his face was serious and asked, "what happened to the little lady just now?"


    Pan Tong a shudder, hastily answer a way: "little madam just was, is Miss sir."


    The housekeeper frowned at his words.


    He looked at Gu Mengmeng again, and said cautiously, "you can rest assured, my husband will come back to see you in the next few days."


    "How do you know?"


    Gu Mengmeng looks at him in disbelief.


    The housekeeper was helpless and explained: "the relationship between you and your husband is so good, so I believe that no matter what happened between you and him, he will finally be depressed. Now it''s just a matter of time."


    Gu Mengmeng is very depressed.


    The housekeeper looked at her and suggested, "little lady, don''t you do the jigsaw today? Do you remember that I''m going to finish one right away? "


    "No mood."


    Gu Mengmeng shakes his head and walks to the big bed.


    The housekeeper followed her and continued, "if you don''t want to make a puzzle, I''ll think about it Oh, what was the name of the TV play you watched last time? Now it''s time to start. I''ll accompany you to the living room to watch TV? ""No!"


    Gu Mengmeng continued to shake her head.


    As she spoke, she had reached the big bed.


    Seeing this, the housekeeper could not help but say, "young lady, do you still want to sleep?"


    Gu Mengmeng doesn''t say a word. She opens the quilt and lies on it.


    "Little lady..."


    The housekeeper looked at her helplessly.


    Gu Mengmeng closed her eyes and said, "you all go out. I''m sleepy."


    The housekeeper opened his mouth and stopped talking.


    But in the end, he didn''t say anything.


    "Well, have a good rest."


    After he said this, he left the room with Pan Tong.


    At the moment when the bedroom door closes, Gu Mengmeng, who had closed her eyes, suddenly opens her eyes again.


    She turned her head and looked out of the window at the blue sky, entranced.


    ¡­¡­


    In the evening, Gu Mengmeng eats alone in such a big restaurant.


    The housekeeper and Pan Tong stood by, and no one spoke, so the whole space was quiet.


    After Gu Mengmeng took a few mouthfuls, she couldn''t help it.


    She turned to the housekeeper and said, "can you stop standing like this and not talking all the time?"


    "What do you need?" the housekeeper said


    Gu Mengmeng gave him a sad look and said, "I don''t need anything!" After a pause, he added, "I want to hear from you."


    The housekeeper was very embarrassed.


    He said, "what do you want to hear, little lady?"


    Gu Mengmeng thought for a moment and replied, "well, I don''t know. I want to hear everything you say."


    The housekeeper thought about it and said, "why don''t you have dinner first, and I''ll chat with you after you finish eating?"


    Gu Mengmeng is not happy.


    She looked at Pan Tong on the other side and said, "Xiao Tong, you talk!"


    "Me?"


    Pan Tong was named, can''t help but say: "but, what do I want to say?"


    Gu Mengmeng bit the spoon and said, "I don''t care. You have to talk anyway, or it''s too quiet and I feel uncomfortable."


    The housekeeper was helpless.


    He had to look at Pan Tong and say, "come on!"


    "Yes


    Pan Tong nodded.


    She thought about it for a moment, and then said, "little lady, I''ll tell you a joke. It''s something that happened in school when I was a student."


    "Good, good!"


    Gu Mengmeng nodded.


    Which think, Pan Tong just opened his mouth to say a few words, suddenly came the whistle outside.


    The servant trotted in and said in a voice, "Sir, you''re back!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 417

    Bang Dang!


    As soon as Gu Mengmeng''s little hand was loosened, the silver spoon fell to the ground in an instant.


    The housekeeper sees this, hurriedly made a wink toward Pan Tong.


    Pan Tong stepped forward two steps, picked up the spoon from the ground, and then replaced it with a new one.


    At this time, Gu Mengmeng had already lost the mood to eat.


    "Housekeeper..."


    She opened her mouth with a slight tremor in her voice.


    The housekeeper came to her and said in a low voice, "little lady, it''s OK."


    Gu Mengmeng nodded.


    Then she was ready to get up from her chair.


    But at this time, the housekeeper suddenly stood up straight and said respectfully, "sir!"


    Gu Mengmeng''s back froze.


    She didn''t dare to look back. Her whole body was like a acupoint. She couldn''t even move.


    Until, Lu Si Chen walked over.


    He was wearing a black suit with deep eyes and a cold face.


    As he opened his chair and sat down, he opened his mouth and said, "have you had dinner?"


    Looking at him, Gu Meng didn''t speak.


    Seeing this, the housekeeper said: "no, it''s not long since the little lady started eating." Then he told Pan Tong to take a new bowl and chopsticks.


    Pan Tong should sound, flustered back to the kitchen.


    Her heart is beating fast.


    The man here, quite different from what she had imagined, was unexpectedly handsome.


    All of a sudden, she couldn''t help but feel jealous.


    If she had such a perfect husband, she would never quarrel with her.


    On this side, Gu Mengmeng has returned to her chair.


    With her hands on her knees and her head down, she didn''t look at the man.


    Lu sichen probably glanced at the dishes on the table, and his voice was cold and light: "I''m not at home. Do you just order for her?"


    The housekeeper could not help shivering.


    As he tried to explain, Gu Mengmeng''s voice began to ring: "it has nothing to do with them. It''s my request."


    "Oh?"


    Lu sichen smell speech, can''t help side Mou see to her.


    Gu Mengmeng swallowed his saliva and continued with difficulty: "I and I have eaten less recently, but doing too much is also a waste, so"


    "have I asked you to save for me?"


    Lu sichen doesn''t wait for her to finish speaking, suddenly opens his mouth to say.


    Gu Mengmeng was frightened for a moment, and he closed his mouth and didn''t speak.


    At this time, Pan Tong has come out of the kitchen.


    "Sir


    She called respectfully, carefully placing the dishes and chopsticks in front of him.


    Taking advantage of this opportunity, she secretly looked at a few close quarters, and increasingly felt that the man was too perfect, really handsome without dead ends.


    However, the air conditioning around him is too strong, and Pan Tong is afraid that her careful thinking will be found. After setting the tableware, she quickly retreats to the side.


    At this time, Lu sichen''s voice rang up again: "want to eat more later, know?"


    "Well..."


    Gu Mengmeng is very obedient.


    Lu sichen picked up chopsticks and began to eat slowly.


    Just, he just ate, and can''t help but look at the girl: "want me to feed you?"


    Gu Mengmeng quickly sat up straight and began to eat.


    In the meantime, no one spoke again.


    Lu sichen just didn''t have a good appetite.


    However, he did not leave after eating. Instead, he sat in his seat and watched Gu Mengmeng eat two bowls of rice before he got up and left.


    Gu Mengmeng sits in her seat and looks at the back of the man leaving. She wants to open her mouth several times, but she doesn''t dare.


    Until his back disappeared, she looked at the housekeeper in dismay and asked, "steward, do you think he will leave tonight?"


    "This..."


    The housekeeper frowned and looked embarrassed.


    Who can know about Lu sichen except himself?


    Gu Mengmeng also understood this truth and sighed.


    "Forget it, you don''t have to answer."


    She said, rising from her chair.


    At this time, the housekeeper did not know what he thought. He said, "young lady, you have been looking forward to your husband''s return? Now he is back at last. If you have anything, take this opportunity to tell him. "


    Gu Mengmeng was stunned, then shook his head and said, "I, I dare not..."


    The manager said, "what dare you do? How can you know the result if you don''t try?"


    Gu Mengmeng bit his lip.


    She hesitated again and again, finally nodded and said, "well, then, I''ll have a try!"


    Then he walked out.Originally, Gu Mengmeng had made up her mind, but when she walked into the living room full of ambition, she found that the place was empty, and Lu sichen was not here.


    She was slightly surprised and immediately asked the servant: "where is Lu sichen?"


    Hearing this, the servant replied, "Sir, in the study upstairs!"


    Gu Mengmeng breathed a sigh of relief.


    However, her courage just now seems to have disappeared.


    "What can I do..."


    Gu Mengmeng is extremely entangled.


    At this time, Pan Tong came over.


    "Little lady!"


    She called.


    Gu Mengmeng heard the sound and couldn''t help looking back.


    Pan Tong pretended to be very confused and asked, "little lady, you are not looking for your husband. Why are you still here?"


    Gu Mengmeng turned his lips and replied, "I thought he would be in the living room at first, but he was not..."


    "Eh..."


    Pan Tong looked around and said, "where has the gentleman gone?"


    Gu Mengmeng replied: "in the study upstairs."


    "Oh, so..."


    Pan Tong nodded.


    "Alas..."


    Gu sighed.


    Pan Tong looked at her and said, "little lady, what are you sighing about?"


    Gu Mengmeng turned her lips and said, "I don''t have the courage to go to him again."


    Pan Tong:


    Gu Mengmeng walks to the sofa and takes a seat. Her expression is very depressed.


    Pan Tong thought about it and said, "little lady, if you are really afraid Shall I go up with you


    "Really?"


    Gu Mengmeng looks up at her in surprise.


    "Of course, I''ll be happy to help you," Pan said


    "Good!"


    Hearing this, Gu Mengmeng immediately got up from the sofa.


    She took Pan Tong''s hand and said with a smile, "Xiao Tong, you are so good!"


    Pan Tong said, "you are welcome. I should have done it."


    Gu Mengmeng doesn''t speak any more, so she leads people upstairs.


    She said: "I tell you, do you know when Lu sichen was the most frightening?"


    "Yes?"


    Pan Tong is very curious: "when?"


    Gu Mengmeng said: "when he doesn''t speak, he is the most frightening."


    "Ah?" Pan Tong micro Zheng, some don''t understand way: "why?"


    Gu Mengmeng hummed, "I don''t know how to say it, but it''s scary."


    The voice just fell, two people have come to the study door.


    Gu Mengmeng stood still, his face taut.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 418

    "Little lady?"


    Pan Tong can''t help but stand still.


    She looked at Gu Mengmeng and whispered, "why don''t you go?"


    Gu Mengmeng curled her mouth and said, "don''t you see that the door is closed? How can I get there... "


    Pan Tong looked up.


    She said, "this is my husband''s study?"


    Gu Mengmeng was surprised to hear her.


    She said, "don''t you know?"


    Pan Tong is a little embarrassed.


    She explained: "little lady, it''s like this. I used to be a servant on the first floor. Before that, I never came up. The housekeeper also told us not to come up at will, so..."


    Gu Mengmeng suddenly realized.


    She pointed to the closed door in front of her and said, "yes, this is it!"


    Pan Tong said, "do you need me to knock on the door for you?"


    Gu Mengmeng can''t get it.


    She nodded and said, "OK, OK, you can knock on the door for me."


    "Yes


    Pan Tong should way, immediately walked forward, raised his hand to knock on the door.


    She said respectfully, "Sir, this is Pan Tong. The little lady is outside. She wants to ask you"


    "come in!"


    Before the words were finished, the deep male voice came out.


    Pan Tong was stunned and then looked back at Gu Mengmeng.


    "Open the door


    Gu Mengmeng said.


    "OK."


    Pan Tong nodded and carefully opened the door.


    In a flash, a sharp line of sight swept over.


    Pan Tong''s heart trembled, only felt that the whole body was swept by the air conditioner.


    She could not help but hold her breath and stood straight at the door of the room.


    Because of the angle problem, she almost blocked Gu Mengmeng in the back.


    Lu sichen is displeased, opened a mouth: "who are you?"


    When Pan Tong heard him talking to himself, he couldn''t help but be happy. He quickly replied, "Sir, it''s my new servant. My name is Pan Tong!


    "Gu Mengmeng, come out for me!"


    Lu sichen suddenly made a sound.


    Gu Meng jumps out from behind.


    Lu sichen stares at her, hum a way: "hide what?"


    "No..."


    Gu Mengmeng shook her head like a little daughter-in-law.


    Pan Tong takes a look at Gu Mengmeng beside him, and then looks up at Lu sichen.


    However, to her disappointment, the man didn''t really pay attention to her from the beginning to the end. Instead, he kept staring at Gu Mengmeng''s eyes.


    She was a little reluctant.


    She said: "Sir, the little lady didn''t mean to make you angry, she"


    "get out!"


    Lu sichen cold mouth interrupted her words.


    But even so, he did not open his eyes to see her once.


    Pan Yintong.


    "Yes


    She bowed her head and walked slowly out of the room.


    Soon, only Lu sichen and Gu Mengmeng were left in the room.


    Gu Mengmeng is still standing in the same place, with her head down and her hands unconsciously pulling at her clothes, looking very nervous.


    Lu sichen sat in front of Nuo Da''s desk and looked at her.


    After a long time, he said, "do you want me to come over and invite you?"


    Gu Mengmeng''s heart and liver trembled and rushed to him.


    Finally, she stood at the table.


    Lu sichen''s eyes looked up and down at her, and said: "I heard that you''re addicted to playing tennis recently?"


    "Yes


    Gu Mengmeng nodded.


    Lu sichen continued: "every day is the appropriate exercise, but also can not be too tired, according to their own physical conditions and come, understand?"


    "I know."


    Gu Mengmeng continues to nod.


    Finally, she looked at the man with two eyes and said, "Lu sichen, I know it''s wrong, you don''t want to regenerate my gas, OK?"


    Lu sichen picks eyebrow: "did I ever say angry?"


    Gu Mengmeng doesn''t speak.


    He didn''t say that, but he didn''t go home for many days. As soon as he came back today, his face was cold. Anyone who saw him knew that he was angry.


    Here, Lu Si Chen''s voice comes again: "besides playing tennis, what do you still do?"


    Gu Mengmeng returned to her senses and quickly replied, "well, I''ve been playing puzzles recently."


    "Jigsaw puzzle?"


    Lu sichen frowned.


    Seeing this, Gu Mengmeng thought he was interested, so he repeatedly said, "yes, yes, it''s just a picture of a lot of small pieces."


    Lu Si Chen glances at her: "I know."


    "Oh..."


    Gu Mengmeng droops her head again.


    But soon, she seems to think of something, and busy way: "Lu sichen, do you want to see my puzzle? Well, in the small living room next door, I''ve finished four fifths of the work, and I''m almost finished with the whole work. ""No


    Lu sichen light refusal, take back the line of sight to look at the computer desktop.


    Gu Mengmeng is very disappointed.


    "All right."


    She lowered her head.


    At this time, and listen to the voice of the man came: "you can go out."


    Gu Mengmeng was sad to hear that.


    He kicked her out.


    In memory, it''s almost never happened.


    "I don''t..."


    She said it almost without thinking.


    But after that, she regretted it again.


    Front, Lu Si Chen raised a head afresh, the vision looks at her: "what do you say?"


    Gu Mengmeng bit her lip and didn''t dare to say.


    Lu sichen light hum: "wing grew hard, still dare to answer back?"


    Gu Mengmeng''s little hand is holding on to the hem of her clothes. She looks aggrieved.


    After a while, he heard the man''s voice: "since you don''t want to go out, don''t stand there."


    "ah?"


    Gu Mengmeng raises her head and looks at him in a puzzled way.


    Lu sichen hummed: "come to me."


    Gu Mengmeng felt guilty. After hearing the man''s voice, she couldn''t help walking over and finally stood in front of him.


    Lu sichen stretched out her hand and sat on her thigh.


    Gu Mengmeng was a little pleased. He skillfully sat in his arms and put his hand around his neck.


    "Lu sichen..."


    She looked at him with bright eyes, full of expectation.


    Lu sichen droops Mou, not light not light say: "seem to be light a bit, how to eat recently, en?"


    Gu Mengmeng, who was trained, bowed her head and did not dare to say anything.


    Lu sichen raised her jaw, squinting at her.


    Gu Mengmeng is very good. He doesn''t show any struggle. He just allows him to look at himself.


    Suddenly, Lu sichen lowers his head to kiss her.


    In fact, in Gu Mengmeng''s heart, she was looking forward to the man''s treating her like this. Seeing this, she almost closed her eyes without hesitation.


    But did not think, Lu sichen just pecked her a mouthful, immediately left, not as usual so lingering, even a trace of love Yu also did not have.


    Gu Mengmeng is stunned, and his heart is empty.


    At this time, the man''s voice came again: "I want to work, you''d better not make noise, don''t move, or you''ll give me out, understand?"


    "Yes


    Gu Mengmeng nods. As expected, she sits in his arms like a doll. She doesn''t make any noise or move.


    As time goes by, Gu Mengmeng sleeps. Unconsciously, she sleeps in the man''s arms.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 419

    After a long time, Gu Mengmeng fell into a daze, until she felt that she had been put on the soft bed. She could not help but wiggle for a more comfortable position and continue to sleep.


    "Meng Meng!"


    There was a man''s deep voice in his ear.


    Gu Mengmeng closed his mouth and subconsciously reached out to pull him.


    However, she was caught by a big hand.


    "Meng Meng!"


    The voice called again.


    Gu Mengmeng frowned and opened her eyes.


    The next moment, she on a pair of dark eyes.


    Gu Mengmeng was slightly surprised and lost sleep.


    She sat up from the bed and looked up at the man standing by the bed, her big eyes full of confusion.


    "What, what?"


    She said stupidly.


    Lu sichen stands at the bedside, looking at her at the same time, dissolving the shirt at the same time.


    "What''s the matter with you?"


    He hooked his lips, and there was a trace of evil in his eyes.


    Probably because of just waking up, Gu Mengmeng is still a little confused.


    She looked around, opened her mouth and said: "Lu Si Chen, is it you who hold me back?"


    "Otherwise?"


    Lu sichen picks eyebrows.


    As he spoke, he had taken off his shirt to reveal his attractive figure.


    Gu Mengmeng''s eyes are straight.


    Lu sichen suddenly bent down and her index finger raised her jaw. She was so gorgeous that she said, "honey, how about taking a bath together?"


    Gu Mengmeng looked at him, as if he had been bewitched. He couldn''t help but nod his head.


    "Good..."


    "Come on!"


    Lu sichen pulled her out of bed.


    Gu Mengmeng stands up with great cooperation and looks very good.


    Lu sichen took off her clothes for her and was very satisfied to see that the girl was as clever as the little rabbit.


    He pulled people to stand in front of her, looking at her, every part of her body, belongs to him.


    "Let''s go!"


    He took the girl''s hand and led her into the bathroom.


    Gu Mengmeng obediently followed him and asked, "shall we take a bath together?"


    "All right!"


    Lu sichen replied.


    At this time, the two have entered the bathroom.


    Lu sichen asked, "do you want to sit or stand?"


    Gu Mengmeng''s face is red.


    She looked at him and timidly replied, "well, it''s all up to you."


    Lu sichen thought of next, hook lip way: "still sit, convenient point."


    "Oh


    Gu Mengmeng nodded.


    Although, she did not understand what he said, but she understood, as long as she listened.


    And here, Lu sichen has been in the bathtub water, he turned on the heating, looked back at the shivering girl, asked: "baby, are you cold?"


    "Not cold."


    Gu Mengmeng shook his head.


    Lu sichen "en" sound, turn back to continue to stare at bathtub gradually more warm water.


    At this time, a pair of small hands suddenly stretched out from the waist.


    Lu Si Chen squints eyes and looks down.


    Gu Mengmeng is very careful all the time. She first tries out. After seeing that Si Chen doesn''t want to refuse, she hugs him from behind.


    She tilted her head, put her face on his back and closed her eyes.


    "I miss you so much..."


    After all, she couldn''t resist the deep missing in her heart and unconsciously said this sentence.


    Lu sichen was slightly stunned.


    Then he said with a smile, "really? How much do you think? "


    Gu Mengmeng hesitated for a moment and then replied, "I really want to. It''s you who dream these days."


    "Is it?"


    Lu sichen''s tone is not light, and I don''t know if he believes Gu Mengmeng''s words.


    Gu Mengmeng has no time to care about this. She closes her eyes and greedily feels the taste and temperature from the man.


    After a while, Lu sichen patted Gu Mengmeng''s small hand back and said, "OK, go in."


    "Yes


    Gu Mengmeng heard the speech and released his hand quickly.


    Lu sichen turns to embrace her and sits in the bathtub with her.


    Then, the next thing, everything is so natural.


    ¡­¡­


    Waiting for the two people to come out of the bathroom, Gu Mengmeng has been unable to walk. The whole person is as soft as a puddle of mud. Finally, Lu sichen holds her from the waist.


    When she was put on the bed by a man, she had almost no strength except to open her mouth and breathe.


    Lu sichen stood beside the bed, holding hands and looking at her, chuckled: "your physical fitness is too poor, baby, you should practice tennis more in the future, do you know?"Gu Mengmeng shriveled her mouth and thought, she is not all hurt by him, but he is good to say how she is.


    "Honey, do you hear me?"


    At this time, Lu sichen''s voice came again.


    Gu Mengmeng opened her mouth and replied in a weak voice, "I know. I see... "


    But later, I don''t know what happened. Confused, Gu Mengmeng is eaten again.


    This time, Gu Mengmeng was exhausted and exhausted. Lu sichen had just left her. She could not help turning over and curling up like a little shrimp, in a posture of self-protection.


    Lu Si Chen saw, can''t help picking eyebrow: "still have strength?"


    Gu Mengmeng made a sound and shook his head.


    Don''t say it''s strength, she even has no strength to open her eyelids now. I really want to sleep all the time. How nice!


    Here, Lu Si Chen low smile a few.


    "Don''t worry. I won''t take it again." After that, he looked at the time again and continued: "do you want me to take a bath for you?"


    Gu Mengmeng shakes her head.


    Lu sichen raised his eyebrows: "are you sure?" After a pause, he added, "you''ll be uncomfortable like this."


    Gu Mengmeng still shook his head.


    She has a mental shadow about the bathroom now, so don''t go in again.


    "Whatever you want!"


    Lu sichen dropped his words and got out of bed.


    He looks as if he will always be energetic.


    Gu Mengmeng is like a fish about to lose her breath. She feels very tired even when she breathes.


    After a short time, Lu sichen came out of the bathroom.


    Gu Mengmeng still kept the original position, lying on his side by the bed, motionless.


    "Meng Meng?"


    He called.


    Gu Mengmeng bit his lip and said in a low voice, "Lu sichen, I''ll be good in the future, so don''t be angry any more, OK?"


    Lu sichen smell speech, reply: "en, I am not angry."


    Gu Mengmeng breathes a sigh of relief and then closes her eyes.


    After a short time, she did not have any movement, should have been asleep.


    Lu Si Chen lies in bed, after covering the quilt for her first, and then bows his head and kisses her forehead.


    Then he turned off the light.


    In the dark, the room gradually quieted down.


    Suddenly, Gu Mengmeng moves.


    Lu sichen is very surprised: "haven''t fallen asleep yet?"


    Gu Mengmeng snorted and gently replied, "soon."


    Lu sichen touched her head gently


    Gu Mengmeng closes her eyes and makes no more noise.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 420

    At noon the next day, after eating, Gu Mengmeng sat alone in the small living room on the second floor playing with puzzles.


    After a short time, Pan Tong came in.


    "Little lady!"


    She called carefully.


    When Gu Mengmeng heard the voice, she couldn''t help but look at the past. After seeing Pan Tong, she couldn''t help laughing and saying, "you''re here."


    "Yes


    Pan Tong nodded.


    She came over and looked down at the only dozen pieces left on the ground. She couldn''t help laughing and said, "Congratulations, little lady, you are about to finish this work."


    Gu Mengmeng lowers her head and fiddles with the fragments with her little hands. She is very interested.


    Pan Tong saw the situation, a little puzzled: "what''s the matter with you?"


    Gu Mengmeng sighed a long sigh and said, "even if I finished the whole work, Lu sichen didn''t even want to come and have a look."


    I see!


    Pan Tong squatted beside her and quietly asked, "little lady, in fact, I haven''t thought about it. Why did you quarrel with your husband some time ago?"


    Gu Mengmeng squinted at her and said, "don''t you know?"


    "How could I know..."


    Pan Tong said with a smile.


    Gu Mengmeng shriveled his mouth and replied, "because I ran out of the house, and then he got angry."


    "Ah?"


    Pan Tong is stunned.


    Gu Mengmeng blinked and said, "didn''t you hear what I said?"


    "Listen clearly."


    Pan Tong nodded.


    At last, she said, "but I don''t know how you can escape from home without permission."


    Gu sighed and said, "because I''m going to do something, but Lu sichen didn''t like it, so he got angry."


    "But..."


    Pan Tong is about to open her mouth.


    Gu Mengmeng quickly interrupted her and said, "don''t ask me what it is. I won''t say it."


    Pan Tong was stunned when she heard the speech.


    But soon, she said with a smile: "little lady, how can it be? Since it is something you don''t want to say, naturally I won''t ask more questions."


    "Yes


    Gu Mengmeng nodded.


    Pan Tong thought for a moment and then said, "well, you and your husband last night..."


    "What?"


    Gu Mengmeng frowns.


    Pan Tong said, "have you made up?"


    "I don''t know..."


    Gu Mengmeng shakes her head.


    Pan Tong is very confused.


    At this time, Gu Mengmeng suddenly raised the fragment in his hand and said: "by the way, I''ve been looking for this fragment. Today, I finally found it!"


    With that, she fell down and quickly inlaid the fragments into the work, just filling in the vacancy.


    "Great


    Gu Mengmeng is very happy.


    However, she did not notice, next to Pan Tong, is another look.


    Pan Tong is very jealous.


    She now more and more do not understand, like Mr. so perfect man, how can like such a little white flower who knows nothing?


    "Pan Tong? Pan Tong? "


    At this time, Gu Mengmeng''s voice came.


    Pan Tong returned a God, smile to see to her way: "how, little madam?"


    Gu Mengmeng tilted her head, looked at her strangely and said, "what were you thinking? I didn''t respond to you


    Pan Tong said, "Oh," and quickly explained, "I was just thinking Well, some of the tasks that the housekeeper gave me. "


    "You still have a mission?"


    Gu Mengmeng was very curious when he heard the speech: "what task did the housekeeper send you?"


    Pan Tong said: "I used to be a servant responsible for cleaning the lawn outside."


    "Clean the lawn out there?"


    Hearing this, Gu Mengmeng can''t help but open her eyes.


    She said, "how do you clean it up?" After a pause, he added: "I''ve lived here for such a long time. It seems that I''ve never seen anyone clean the grass. However, the lawn outside is always clean, which is quite amazing."


    Pan Tong could not help sneering at her.


    How can she know the hardships of others?


    However, to return to think, Pan Tong did not dare to show his mind.


    She laughed and said, "our working hours are in the early morning, when you and your husband are sleeping, so we don''t know."


    "Oh, so..."


    Gu Mengmeng nodded.


    "But..." She frowned and said, "it will be very hard for you."


    Pan Tong pulled the corners of his mouth and said: "this is work, everyone is like this.""Alas..."


    Gu sighed.


    Pan Tong hate can not understand looking at her, said: "little lady, what do you sigh?"


    Gu Mengmeng replied: "in fact, I had thought about going out to work, er, work study program, but Lu sichen didn''t agree. He even had to take care of me when I went out of the house, and it was impossible for me to go out in the sun and rain all day."


    After hearing these words, Pan Tong was so jealous that he was going crazy.


    With a smile on her face, she said, "little lady, sir, it is a pity for you to do so."


    Gu Mengmeng shakes her head.


    "You will not understand."


    She shook her head and said.


    Pan Tong looked at her strangely and said, "why?"


    Although I don''t think you are all happy and happy in this world, I don''t think you are happy and happy Speaking of this, Gu Mengmeng couldn''t help looking around and continued: "you see, it''s beautiful here, but I can''t go anywhere except here. Especially now, Lu sichen is angry again, and I can''t even go out of the gate."


    Pan Tong said: "you eat and drink well every day. Why do you want to go out?"


    Gu Mengmeng''s eyes widened.


    She looked at Pan Tong strangely and said, "do you think it''s a good day like this?"


    "Yes


    Pan Tong nodded.


    Gu Mengmeng is very surprised.


    She said, "if you were allowed to choose, freedom and money, which would you like?"


    Pan Tong replied: "of course, it''s money. As long as you have money, you can do anything you want. Are you afraid you don''t have freedom?"


    "Alas..."


    Gu sighed.


    She shook her head and said, "you really don''t understand."


    Pan Tong is very hard.


    At this time, the housekeeper came in and said respectfully, "little lady, sir, you have completed your health. Now please go to the living room downstairs."


    "Oh..."


    Gu Mengmeng nodded and immediately stood up from the ground.


    She stroked her skirt and said, "did he ask me to do something?"


    "No


    The housekeeper shook his head.


    "All right."


    Gu Mengmeng shrugged and walked downstairs.


    The housekeeper and Pan Tong all followed her. When they entered the living room, they heard Gu Mengmeng say, "OK, you go to work. Don''t follow me."


    "Yes


    The housekeeper nodded.


    Pan Tong some unwilling, but also have no way, had to follow the housekeeper to retreat.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 421

    Gu Meng enters the living room.


    Only a glance, she saw the man sitting on the sofa over there. He was watching TV, holding the remote control in his left hand, and his expression was faint.


    "Lu sichen..."


    Gu Mengmeng calls carefully.


    When Lu sichen heard the voice, he could not help but look around.


    He squinted and said, "come here!"


    "Oh..."


    Gu Mengmeng walked over obediently.


    Lu sichen turned his eyes again and continued to watch the TV program in front of him.


    "What were you doing upstairs?" he said


    Gu Mengmeng replied, "jigsaw puzzle!"


    Finally, she looked at the man again and said carefully, "do you want to have a look?"


    Lu sichen did not answer.


    Gu Mengmeng lowers her head and sits beside him in frustration.


    The next moment, the man reached out a big hand, the action is very natural to her arms.


    Gu Mengmeng is very good and lies in his arms like a kitten.


    While watching TV, Lu sichen stroked her long hair.


    After a while, he suddenly twists a wisp of her hair, way: "how bifurcate?"


    "Yes?"


    Gu Mengmeng turns her head and looks at the hair that the man pinches at her fingertips.


    She did not agree with the reply: "Oh, the hair is too long, so it is inevitable that there will be bifurcations."


    Lu sichen frowned.


    He said, "no way to manage it?"


    "Yes


    Gu Mengmeng nodded.


    Lu sichen looks at her.


    Gu Mengmeng grinned and said with a smile, "just cut it off!"


    Lu sichen didn''t speak.


    Looking at his face, Gu Mengmeng was puzzled.


    "What''s the matter?"


    She asked.


    Lu Si Chen glaring at her, way: "without my permission, you are not allowed to move your hair."


    Gu Mengmeng is used to his bullying, so she nods without hesitation and says, "I know."


    Lu sichen bowed his head to kiss her lips, and then continued to watch TV.


    He is watching current affairs.


    Gu Mengmeng is not interested in these, quietly lying in his arms, side face to his chest, began to focus on the number of his heartbeat.


    After a while, the housekeeper brought the fruit.


    He said with a smile: "little lady, you said a while ago that you want to eat oranges, you see, there are oranges today!"


    Gu Mengmeng can''t help but turn his head and look over. When he sees the golden orange on the plate, he suddenly has an appetite.


    "Wow, it looks delicious!"


    She said.


    "I''ll peel one for you," said the housekeeper


    Gu Mengmeng shook his head and said, "I''ll do it myself."


    After saying that, she looks up to see Lu sichen again.


    Lu sichen is still watching TV.


    However, his big arm around her was released.


    Gu Mengmeng began to laugh and quickly got to the tea table. Like a greedy little hamster, he peeled the orange with both hands.


    Soon, she peeled an orange.


    "Lu sichen!"


    She held the orange happily, looked at the man like asking for credit, and said in a voice, "do you want to eat it? This is delicious


    Her smile is very sweet, even the air seems to be contaminated with sweet and sour taste, people can not tell is her taste, or the taste of orange.


    "Eat for yourself."


    Lu sichen light answer way, not interested.


    "Oh, well..."


    Gu Mengmeng lowers her head, opens the orange by herself, and then takes a piece and throws it into her mouth.


    "Oh


    She squinted.


    Seeing this, the housekeeper could not help but say, "is it too sour?"


    Gu Mengmeng didn''t speak until she swallowed the orange. Then she said with a smile, "Oh, it''s sour and sweet. I like it so much."


    With that, he continued to eat.


    The housekeeper was relieved to see that she liked it.


    At this time, Pan Tong came in again.


    She was carrying a tray with cut mangoes in it.


    The housekeeper said, "little lady, the kitchen has also prepared your favorite mango."


    "Well?"


    Gu Mengmeng still had an orange in her mouth. After hearing the housekeeper''s words, she couldn''t help looking up.


    Pan Tong walked over with a smile and said, "little lady, your Mango!"


    With that, she squatted down and put the tray on the tea table with a smile.


    However, Gu Mengmeng just took a look and didn''t mean to eat.


    "What''s the matter?"


    The housekeeper was puzzled.Gu Mengmeng swallowed the orange in his mouth and said with a smile, "I don''t want to eat mango today, I just want to eat orange!"


    Before the housekeeper had time to speak, Pan Tong''s voice began to ring. She only heard her say, "little lady, mangoes are very nutritious. Even if you don''t want to eat them, how much do you want to eat?"


    Gu Mengmeng closes her mouth.


    At this time, Lu sichen spoke.


    "If she doesn''t want to eat, get out!"


    His voice was low, with an air of inevitability.


    "Ah?"


    Pan Tong looked up at him and said in surprise: "it''s been a long time in the kitchen..."


    Lu sichen is not happy.


    At this time, the housekeeper said in a hurry: "let you withdraw, which is so much nonsense."


    "But what a waste..."


    Pan Tong murmured.


    "Wait a minute!"


    At this time, Gu Mengmeng suddenly opened her mouth.


    Housekeeper and Pan Tong look at her.


    Gu Mengmeng picks up a small fork next to him and forks a mango from the plate. Then, she turns and hands it to Lu sichen''s mouth.


    "Oh, open your mouth!"


    She said, "I remember you like it too."


    Lu Si Chen Duan sits on the sofa and looks down at her.


    The atmosphere in the living room seems to be a little tense.


    Pan Tong thinks that Lu sichen will refuse. After all, this man doesn''t look like a man who will compromise.


    However, the truth is


    Lu sichen lowered his head and opened his mouth condescending to eat the mango that Gu Mengmeng had fed.


    "That''s right!"


    Gu Mengmeng is very happy.


    She turned to look at Pan Tong again and said, "you see, Lu sichen has already eaten it, so it''s not a waste."


    Pan Tong wants to talk but stops.


    The housekeeper said softly, "what are you doing here? Get out of here


    "Yes


    Pan Tong is very unwilling to take up the tray and return out again.


    Then the living room was quiet again.


    Lu sichen watched the TV with his eyes fixed.


    Gu Mengmeng is lying on the side of the tea table, eating oranges one by one. Unconsciously, most of the oranges on the plate are wiped out by her. When Si Chen reacts, the little girl is already burping.


    He lifted people up from the ground and said with deep eyes, "how many did you eat?"


    "Eh?"


    Gu Mengmeng is stunned.


    How does she know how many she ate?


    Lu sichen put her on the sofa, touched her stomach with a big hand, and immediately got angry.


    "Do you think you are a pig?"


    Yelled at him.


    Gu Mengmeng didn''t expect that he would scold himself. For a moment, he couldn''t react.


    Lu Si Chen stares at her one eye, and then looks at the housekeeper next to him and says harshly: "go and get some Xiaoshi tablets."


    "Yes


    The housekeeper answered and went to get the tablets.


    As a result, something happened.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 422

    In the evening, Gu Mengmeng suddenly felt abdominal pain.


    She used to take a bath in the bathroom. The pain in her abdomen suddenly came, just like a tornado.


    She pulled a towel and put it on her body. She opened the door and walked out with difficulty.


    At this time, Lu sichen is leaning on the bedside to watch his mobile phone. Suddenly, he hears the girl''s painful voice: "Lu, Lu sichen..."


    Lu sichen was stunned.


    He turned his head and looked at the girl, and immediately stood up from the bed.


    "Meng Meng..."


    He stepped up to the girl and held him: "what''s the matter?"


    Gu Mengmeng said in a choking voice: "pain, stomachache..."


    Lu sichen''s face suddenly changed when he heard the speech.


    He gritted his teeth and said, "I told you not to overeat. You deserve it!"


    Gu Mengmeng was very sad when he heard his words, and her tears could not help flowing down.


    Lu sichen picked her up and was about to stride out. Suddenly he remembered that she had nothing on her body, so he took someone to the wardrobe, pulled a suit of clothes from inside and changed them for her, and then walked out with a big step.


    The housekeeper was downstairs. When he saw these two people appear, his expression was very surprised: "sir?"


    Lu sichen''s expression did not change. He said in a sharp voice: "prepare the car immediately and go to the hospital!"


    After listening to his words, the housekeeper could not help looking at Gu Mengmeng in his arms. Seeing her pale face, he was shocked. He ran out of the house quickly, calling people to prepare the car.


    Soon, the crowd arrived at the hospital.


    Gu Mengmeng was crying with pain. After a simple examination, the doctor confirmed that she had appendicitis and had to have an operation immediately.


    Lu sichen was very angry.


    He stood next to him, looking at the girl in bed with cold eyes. He gritted his teeth and put down his cruel words: "I''ll deal with you after you come out!"


    "Wu Wu Wu..."


    As soon as Gu Mengmeng heard this, she cried more fiercely.


    Then, Gu Mengmeng was pushed into the operating room for appendectomy.


    ¡­¡­


    I don''t know how long it took.


    After Gu Mengmeng''s anesthesia disappeared, when she opened her eyes, the window was already bright.


    And she''s lying in a hospital bed.


    "Little lady, are you awake?"


    Pan Tong''s face appeared in front of her eyes, full of worry.


    Gu Mengmeng opened her mouth, and her voice was weak: "me, where am I?"


    Pan Tong replied, "we are in the hospital now."


    Gu Mengmeng frowns.


    She pauses for a moment and then asks, "where is he?"


    "He?"


    Pan Tong micro Zheng, some did not respond.


    Gu Mengmeng said: "it''s Lu sichen..."


    Pan Tong suddenly realized.


    She replied, "Sir, there''s something wrong with him. He left temporarily."


    Hearing that Lu sichen is not here, Gu Mengmeng is inevitably a little sad.


    Pan Tong saw it and quickly said, "little lady, what''s wrong with you?"


    Gu Mengmeng shakes her head.


    Then, as if she remembered something, she asked, "what happened to me last night?"


    Pan Tong was surprised: "don''t you remember?"


    Gu Mengmeng shakes her head.


    She recalled, while saying: "I only remember that Lu sichen sent me to the hospital, and then, he seemed to say that he wanted to clean me up..." Speaking of this, Gu Mengmeng''s expression is very scared.


    Pan Tong is speechless.


    She said, "young lady, are you thirsty? Shall I pour you a glass of water? "


    "Good!"


    Gu Mengmeng nodded.


    Pan Tong first helped her sit up and added two pillows to her waist, then poured her a glass of water.


    Gu Mengmeng took it over, said thank you, bowed his head and took a few drinks.


    At last, she said, "what''s wrong with me?"


    Pan Tong replied: "you have appendicitis."


    "Ah?"


    Gu Meng was stunned.


    She didn''t respond: "what''s inflamed?"


    "Appendix!"


    Pan Tong said again.


    Gu Mengmeng is stunned.


    She held up her glass and said, "you mean my appendix..."


    "Well, it has been cut off!"


    Pan Tong nodded.


    "Ah


    Gu Mengmeng exclaimed.


    Pan Tong was startled and rushed to come over. He even said, "what''s the matter? What''s the matter? "


    "Water, take water!"


    Gu Mengmeng quickly handed her the water cup, and then, she opened her own clothes.She saw a gauze on her abdomen, but nothing else.


    However, it''s still very scary!


    Gu Mengmeng closed her eyes and said, "hurry up, help me to lie down!"


    Pan Tong smell speech, quickly and carefully support her to lie back on the bed.


    Pan Tong is puzzled.


    "Do you feel any pain?"


    She asked.


    Gu Mengmeng wanted to cry and said, "how can you cut off my appendix without my consent?"


    Pan Tong:


    "You talk!"


    Gu Mengmeng looks at her.


    Pan Tong was very embarrassed and replied, "no, madam, your consent to the operation Well, it was signed by Mr. Wang himself


    Gu Mengmeng was silent again.


    Pan Tong looked at her: "little lady?"


    Gu Mengmeng looks at the small white flowers on the windowsill.


    However, looking at it, she felt strange and could not help asking, "what kind of flower is that?"


    Pan Tong smell speech, can''t help looking up in the past, way: "what?"


    Gu Mengmeng said, "what is that white flower?"


    Pan Tong suddenly realized and explained, "that''s daisy."


    "Daisy?"


    Gu Mengmeng frowned.


    She continued, "who sent it?"


    Pan Tong shook his head and said, "no, this flower was here before we came."


    "Oh..."


    Gu Mengmeng nodded.


    Pan Tong looked at her and continued, "if you don''t like it, I''ll take it out."


    With that, I''m going to take the flowers.


    Gu Mengmeng said, "Hey, don''t move it."


    "Yes?"


    Pan Tong is puzzled.


    Gu Mengmeng said, "it''s pretty. Let it be here."


    "Oh, well!"


    Pan Tong nodded.


    At this time, there was a movement in the corridor outside.


    Pan Tong said: "eh, is it Mr. back?" After saying that, she can''t help but look back at Gu Mengmeng. She is about to speak, but she sees Gu Mengmeng close her eyes.


    "Eh?"


    She couldn''t help being stunned.


    At this time, Gu Mengmeng suddenly opened a slit in her eyes and said, "don''t say I''m awake."


    Then she closed her eyes again.


    "But..."


    What is Pan Tong going to say.


    Just in time, the door had been opened from the outside.


    Pan Tong quickly turned around and bowed his head and said, "sir!"


    Lu sichen did not respond.


    He stepped in with a deep voice: "is she awake?"


    Pan Tong hesitated first and then replied, "well, the little lady just woke up for a while, but she fell asleep again."


    Lu sichen waved.


    Pan Tong bent over him and went out respectfully.


    At the moment of closing the door, she just saw Lu sichen bending down to kiss Gu Mengmeng.


    Her eyes almost turned red.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 423

    On the other side.


    Su Manman is sitting in the co pilot, looking out of the window with his chin up.


    Lu looked at her while driving.


    "Full?"


    He exclaimed.


    Su Manman turns his head to look at him, some impatient: "why?"


    Lu Xiaosi said, "my sister-in-law was hospitalized last night. Do you want to see her?"


    "In hospital?"


    Su man hears the speech and looks surprised.


    She said, "no, my second brother has raped her?"


    "Do you think it''s possible?"


    Lu Xiaosi rolled his eyes.


    Su man turned his lips and said, "well, the second elder brother dotes on her so much. Although he did something wrong this time, he won''t bring her home to the hospital." After saying this, she seemed to suddenly think of something, and her expression became obscene: "Oh, I know..."


    As long as Lu Xiaosi looks at her expression, he will know what she is thinking.


    He can''t help but sigh: "don''t think about it. My sister-in-law was hospitalized last night because of sudden appendicitis."


    "Ah?"


    Su man man looked at her: "appendicitis?"


    "Yes


    Lu Xiaosi nods.


    Su man is very disappointed.


    Looking at her, Lu Xiaosi couldn''t help crying and laughing: "isn''t the relationship between you and your sister-in-law always the best? What do I think you''re not in a hurry? "


    "Who says I''m not in a hurry?"


    Su man glared at her and said, "I just didn''t show it."


    Lu Xiaosi:


    This girl has been a glib since childhood. Besides him, I really don''t know who can stand her.


    "Ah, yes!"


    At this time, Su man''s voice came again.


    She turned to look at Lu Xiaosi and asked, "which hospital is my sister-in-law in now?"


    Lu Xiaosi replied, "you will soon know."


    "Yes?"


    Su man frowned.


    She looked at Lu Xiaosi strangely: "what do you mean?"


    Lu Xiaosi said, "we are on our way to the hospital now!"


    Su man:


    Lu Xiaosi said, "what is your expression?"


    Su man gritted his teeth: "didn''t you say you wanted to take me to eat delicious food?"


    Lu Xiaosi suddenly realized.


    At this time, the front happened to encounter a red light.


    He reached over and touched Su man''s head. His eyes were very flattering: "I remember this, but it''s still early now. Anyway, there''s nothing wrong. Besides, my sister-in-law lives in the hospital. If I don''t go to see her, I can''t say it, can I? Besides, you two have such a good relationship... "


    "Wait a minute!"


    Su Manman suddenly opens his mouth and interrupts him.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Lu Xiaosi looks at her.


    Su man is very tangled.


    She said, "well, is the second brother in the hospital?"


    Lu Xiaosi replied, "my sister-in-law has been hospitalized. What do you think?"


    Su Manman wrinkled up her whole face.


    She shook her head and said, "forget it. Let''s go to see my sister-in-law another day."


    Lu Xiaosi said, "it''s all here. What day should I change?"


    "Ah?"


    After hearing her words, Su can''t help but turn to look out of the window.


    I don''t know when Lu Xiaosi actually drove the car into the parking lot of the hospital.


    Su man put his forehead against the window and sighed: "it''s really better than the first day of junior high school, but not fifteen!"


    Hearing this, Lu Xiaosi couldn''t help laughing.


    As he pulled into the parking space, he said, "don''t worry, my second brother is not a narrow-minded person. How can he care with you so much?"


    Su was full of shriveled mouth and replied, "if it''s something else, he may not care about me. However, this time is related to Gu Mengmeng. I don''t know what will happen. "


    Lu Xiaosi unfastened his seat belt and said, "don''t worry. It''s OK. I''m here."


    "Oh..."


    Su Manman nods.


    Then they got out of the car.


    Lu Xiaosi takes Su man''s hand and wanders slowly in the inpatient department building.


    Su Manman tolerated again and again, and finally could not bear it.


    "What are you fooling around for?"


    She opened her eyes and said, "if we want to see people, we will go. Do you think this is a walk?"


    Lu Xiaosi sighed and said, "I forgot which floor..."


    "You..."


    Sue was too angry to speak.


    Just then, a gentle male voice came from behind: "Su man?"


    Su man froze.


    She slowly turned around and looked at the boy in front of her.She opened her mouth and said, "He Xin..."


    He Xin nodded.


    Then his eyes fell on the hands they held.


    Almost subconsciously, Su man breaks free of Lu Xiaosi''s hand.


    "Ha ha, why are you here?"


    She asked first.


    He Xin replied, "Oh, I''m here to see my friends. How about you?"


    Su man replied, "so are we."


    "So..."


    He Xin nodded.


    Because there was a Lu Xiaosi nearby, the atmosphere at the scene was a little awkward.


    Su Manman coughed and continued: "well, we have to go upstairs to see people, so..."


    He Xin way: "good, another day telephone contact."


    "Yes


    Su Manman nods.


    He Xin took a look at Lu Xiaosi, and they passed by, gradually away.


    Su man breathed a sigh of relief.


    "Who is he?"


    All of a sudden, Lu Xiaosi''s voice came, gloomy.


    Su man did not dare to look back at him and replied, "Oh, he was an old classmate."


    "Is it?"


    Lu Xiaosi opens his thin lips.


    He said coldly: "we have been studying in the same class since we were young. Why don''t I have such a classmate?"


    "I don''t know why you don''t remember?"


    Su man impatiently replied that he was about to leave.


    However, after only a few steps, she was caught by Lu Xiaosi''s wrist.


    "What are you doing?"


    She twisted her brows and looked miserable.


    Lu Xiaosi didn''t speak and kept dragging her forward.


    Along the way, the boy''s face is as heavy as water, and his dark eyes are like frost, which makes people dare not even look at it.


    "Let go!"


    Su man struggles constantly.


    However, no matter what she did, Lu Xiaosi grasped her hand like an iron claw, and could not get rid of it anyway.


    By this time, she had been dragged into the unmanned fire passage.


    "What are you doing?"


    Su man just opened the mouth, shoulder pain, the whole person has been young pressure on the wall.


    "You hurt me!"


    Su man frowned and his face was not good.


    Turning a deaf ear, Lu Xiaosi pulled her jaw straight and stared at her coldly.


    He snapped, "Su man, don''t forget who you are!"


    "You are insane!"


    Su man twisted his body, gritted his teeth and said, "if you want to be crazy, don''t look for me. Let go, I''ll let you go!"


    Lu Xiaosi pressed her shoulder and said coldly, "I''ll ask you again. Who was that man just now?"


    "Sick!"


    Su man is good at pushing him.


    But don''t want to, Lu small four suddenly bow head kiss.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 424

    His kiss, it''s very aggressive.


    Su man twisted his head to struggle, but accidentally was bitten by the corner of his mouth. Suddenly, the smell of rust filled their mouths.


    "Oh


    She groaned in pain and couldn''t bear it. She directly kicked Lu Xiaosi''s crotch.


    Lu Xiaosi can''t evade and is directly hit.


    When he let go, he stepped back several steps.


    "You madman


    Su full furiously scolds a way, while covering mouth.


    Lu Xiaosi looked at her coldly and sneered: "Su man, don''t forget what you promised me!"


    Su man ignored it and turned to leave.


    Her forefoot had just stepped up the stairs and her wrist was caught again.


    "Are you finished?"


    She turned back angrily, her eyes staring at Xiao Si as if she were shooting fire.


    Lu Xiaosi gritted his teeth: "who is that man?"


    "He Xin!"


    Su man gave his name and looked at him angrily: "are you satisfied now?"


    Lu Xiaosi frowned. He thought the name was familiar, but he couldn''t remember where he had seen it.


    At the front, Su man has already walked upstairs.


    "Full!"


    Lu Xiaosi called out and rushed to catch up.


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, in the ward.


    Gu Mengmeng leans by the bed and is eating chicken porridge.


    Pan Tong stood beside her and said with a smile, "is it delicious?"


    "Mm-hmm!"


    Gu Mengmeng nodded.


    She said with a smile: "how do I feel that today''s chicken porridge is much better than usual?"


    On hearing this, Pan Tong couldn''t help but reply: "madam, it''s not that today''s chicken porridge is too delicious, but because you are hungry now, you will feel delicious no matter what you eat."


    "So..."


    Gu Mengmeng suddenly realized.


    Finally, he turned to look at Lu sichen over there and said, "Lu sichen, do you want to eat?"


    Lu sichen stood by the window without any reaction.


    Gu Mengmeng pursed her lips and continued: "well, I know I shouldn''t pretend to sleep just now. Don''t keep silent, OK?"


    Lu sichen turned around.


    He looked at her with deep eyes and said, "if you want to eat, eat quietly, don''t talk all the time!"


    "Oh..."


    Gu Mengmeng nodded, obediently lowered his head to eat chicken porridge, and did not speak any more.


    At this time, the door of the ward was pushed open.


    "Sister in law!"


    Su man''s voice came.


    Gu Mengmeng heard the sound and looked up in an instant. Her eyes were pleasantly surprised: "full!"


    Su man said with a smile, "it''s me. I came to see you." Lu Si Chen called cautiously over there, and then looked at her


    Lu sichen did not have any reaction, just a light glance at her.


    However, just this one eye, already enough frightening.


    Su man shrinks his neck and walks to the bedside in silence.


    She first took a look at the chicken porridge on the small table in front of Gu Mengmeng, and then asked aloud, "are you OK, sister-in-law?"


    "Nothing."


    Gu Mengmeng shakes her head.


    She first secretly looked at Lu sichen over there, then looked at Su Manman again, and said in a low voice, "how did you come?"


    Su Manman looked at her in surprise and replied, "you are all sick and hospitalized. How can I not come to see you?"


    Gu Mengmeng curls her lips.


    "Do you know what ails me?"


    "Yes


    Su man man nodded and said, "is not appendicitis hair, and then cut it again?"


    Gu Mengmeng frowned: "how can you say so terrible!"


    Su Manman is speechless.


    She said, "it''s the same thing. If you think it''s a minor disease, it''s a minor disease; on the contrary, if you think it''s a serious disease, it''s a serious disease."


    "Cut!"


    Gu Mengmeng sniffed the words, but he disdained to say: "dare you, it''s not that you are sick. It''s so easy to say..."


    Su man:


    At this time, Gu Mengmeng seems to have found something and can''t help but stare.


    She opened Su man''s lips and said in surprise, "full, what''s the matter with your mouth?"


    Su man quickly raised his hand to cover his mouth.


    "Full?"


    Gu Mengmeng frowns and is puzzled.


    Su man first stares at Lu Xiaosi over there, and then hums: "what''s going on? You''re dazzled. I don''t have anything!"


    "Is it?"


    Gu Mengmeng raises her eyebrows.She didn''t Miss Su man''s stare at Lu Xiaosi just now, so she guessed the answer in her heart.


    She left her mouth and bowed her head to eat another mouthful of chicken porridge.


    Su man can''t help swallowing at the smell.


    She said, "it seems to be delicious..."


    Gu Mengmeng ate and blurted: "yes, it''s super delicious..."


    Suman licked his lower lip.


    Next to Pan Tong is very eye-catching, immediately asked: "there are chicken porridge in the heat preservation bucket, do you need it?"


    Su man looked at her and his eyes were bright: "really?"


    "Yes


    Pan Tong nodded.


    Su man chuckled: "then give me some. I''ll taste it."


    "All right!"


    Pan Tong turns to serve her porridge.


    At this time, Gu Mengmeng raised her head, looked at her with disdain on her face, and said, "if you want to eat, just tell me what you want to pretend to be!"


    Su man:


    At this time, Pan Tong has already brought the porridge over.


    "Your porridge."


    She handed it over with a smile.


    "Thank you."


    Su Manman answers and reaches for it.


    First, she tasted it, and most of it tasted good, so she began to eat it.


    Seeing this, Gu Mengmeng raised her eyebrows and looked at Lu Xiaosi on the other side and said, "Xiao Si, didn''t you give me a full meal? What do you think of her hunger... "


    Lu Xiaosi sat on the sofa over there and didn''t speak.


    Gu Mengmeng saw this, which was very strange.


    "Have you two quarreled again?"


    She secretly asked Su Manman next to her.


    Su Manman only cares about eating porridge without making a sound.


    Gu sighed and whispered, "why does everyone have to fight..."


    Su man smell speech, eat porridge action can''t help but slightly a meal.


    After a long time, she sighed: "because in this world, no emotion is perfect. When everyone makes a little noise, everyone comes here like this."


    Gu Mengmeng kept silent.


    She turned her head and silently looked at Lu sichen over there without making a sound.


    She admitted that Su man was right. In this world, no emotion is absolutely perfect. Even if there is such a good relationship between teeth and tongue, they occasionally bump into each other, not to mention two people with their own thoughts?


    ¡­¡­


    Later, Lu sichen left on business.


    Lu Xiaosi wants to talk to Su man, but she refuses.


    So, Lu Xiaosi was helpless.


    "Full, we had an appointment today, didn''t we?"


    "I repented."


    Su man looked up at the snow-white wall in front of him and said, "I just ate chicken porridge. I''m not hungry, so now I just want to be here with Meng Meng."


    Lu Xiaosi:


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 425

    As soon as Lu Xiaosi left, a visitor came to the back.


    Surprisingly, it was Jiang Shuya!


    When Gu Mengmeng sees her, her expression is so surprised that she forgets to call people.


    Therefore, Jiang Shuya was a little unhappy, and said in a strange tone of yin and Yang: "Meng Meng, don''t you remember me?"


    How could she not remember?


    Even after a few decades, she will not forget it.


    "Madame


    She cried.


    Jiang Shuya frowned, very unhappy: "how can I still call my wife?"


    Gu Mengmeng responded and said, "Mom..."


    Jiang Shuya raised her chin and was satisfied.


    She came over, sat down by the bed and asked, "are you all right?"


    "Well, it''s OK!"


    Gu Mengmeng nodded.


    Jiang Shuya sighed, pretending to be worried and asked, "Meng Meng, you''ve been in bad health since childhood. Recently, it''s changing day. You have to pay more attention to it." Speaking of this, she seems to think of something, busy way: "by the way, I have a prescription here, is dedicated to women''s body."


    She took out an envelope from her bag and handed it to Gu Mengmeng.


    Qian Meng reaches out to take out the thin envelope from the side of that Gu Shu.


    "I''ll see what the prescription is!"


    Su man said, without scruple, he tore open the envelope.


    "Who are you?"


    Jiang Shuya looked at her, frowned and said, "why is there no politeness at all?"


    Su man eyebrows: "then who are you?"


    Jiang Shuya smell speech, can''t help sitting up, slowly said: "I''m Mengmeng''s mother, who do you say I am?"


    "Is it?"


    Su man looks very surprised.


    She said, "but how did I hear that my aunt has been dead for many years?"


    Jiang Shuya''s face was slightly stiff.


    She cleared her throat and added, "I''m a stepmother!"


    "Oh, so..." Su man suddenly realized, "no wonder."


    "No wonder?"


    Jiang Shuya looked at her suspiciously.


    Su man blinked his eyes and replied with a smile, "I said, my sister-in-law is such a beautiful person, how come it is not like you at all!"


    Jiang Shuya lowered her face.


    "Who are you?" she said? If you don''t say it clearly, I''ll let the servant throw you out! "


    "Wow, so fierce..."


    Su man''s eyes are wide open.


    But the next moment, and listen to her say: "Lu Si Chen is my second elder brother, who do you say I am?"


    Jiang Shuya''s face changed slightly when she heard the speech.


    But soon, she retorted, "no, there are only men in the Lu family. I''ve never heard of a daughter!"


    Hum, can''t Su man''s daughter-in-law be one


    Jiang Shuya was slightly surprised.


    "Are you?"


    "Anyway, Lu sichen is my second brother. As for whose daughter-in-law I am, guess!" Su Manman just won''t tell her.


    However, Jiang Shuya is a very old person. She doesn''t care about this. After all, she came here today with a task, so she doesn''t want to have a general dispute with Su Manman.


    She looked back at Gu Mengmeng and said with a smile, "Mengmeng, it seems that you haven''t been home for a long time? When are you going to go home to visit your father after you are discharged from the hospital


    Hearing her mention of her father, Gu Mengmeng couldn''t help asking, "how''s dad recently?"


    "Alas..."


    Jiang Shuya sighed a long time, her face was not very good.


    Gu Meng can''t help but see the whole heart.


    "What''s the matter?"


    She looked at Jiang Shuya nervously.


    "Cute..." Jiang Shuya''s desire for help is getting worse and worse. If she goes on, her father''s desire for help will get worse and worse


    Boom!


    It''s like a thunder on the ground.


    Gu Mengmeng''s face turned white instantly.


    She opened her mouth, the expression is incredible: "Dad''s disease, has been so serious?"


    "Alas..."


    Jiang Shuya sighed and said: "so, I come to you today. I hope that if you have time, you can go back and spend more time with your father. He likes you most. If you can persuade him and let him cooperate with the doctor''s treatment as much as possible, it''s the most suitable."


    Gu Mengmeng clenched her lips and said nothing.


    Jiang Shuya looked at her and continued: "there is something about your sister..."


    Hearing these words, Gu Mengmeng froze.She lowered her head and did not dare to see Jiang Shuya.


    Because of the presence of others, Jiang Shuya said very implicitly.


    "Last time I told you, how are you thinking about it?" She asked.


    Gu Mengmeng kept silent.


    Jiang Shuya waited for a long time, but didn''t wait for her answer, so she got angry.


    "Meng Meng!"


    She sank her voice and said, "don''t forget why everything you have come from now."


    Gu Mengmeng still didn''t speak.


    However, Su Manman understood.


    In fact, she knows quite a lot about Gu Mengmeng. Now after listening to Jiang Shuya''s words and Gu Mengmeng''s reaction, she can basically guess what Jiang Shuya is up to.


    Thinking of this, she can''t help but say: "everything my sister-in-law has now is all because her second brother likes her. If she were someone else, even if she married into the Lu family, she would be a person who could not even be a floor sweeper!"


    It''s a little awkward to say.


    Jiang Shuya straightened her back, looked at Su man unhappily and said, "I''m talking to Mengmeng. What do you know?"


    "Is it?"


    Su was full of eyebrows and said: "in this case, then you can speak clearly. Why do you want to say more riddles, who are you pretending to be mysterious?"


    Jiang Shuya stood up from her seat.


    She said unhappily, "how can you be polite? Even if you are Lu''s daughter-in-law, you are not so arrogant, are you


    "Yes, I am arrogant!"


    Su man looked at her and said, "what can you do with me?"


    "You


    Jiang Shuya was so angry that she opened her eyes.


    At this time, Gu Meng said, "I''m thinking about it."


    Jiang Shuya looked down at her and said, "you haven''t thought about it yet?"


    Gu Mengmeng bit her lip and said nothing.


    Seeing this, Su man said quickly, "well, my sister-in-law is tired. The doctor told her to have more rest. Madam, you can go back where you come from." Speaking of this meal, she looked at Pan Tong next to her and said, "Hello, you go to send this lady out!"


    "Yes


    Pan Tong nodded, carefully went to Jiang Shuya''s side, said: "please!"


    Jiang Shuya stares at her, turns around angrily and goes out.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 426

    After leaving the ward, Jiang Shuya''s face did not look good all the way.


    She strode to the front, ignoring the Pan Tong who followed her.


    Pan Tong''s words are not good, but you don''t want to go back recently


    Jiang Shuya heard the words and stood on her feet in an instant.


    She looked back at Pan Tong, squinting her eyes: "what did you say just now?"


    "Pan Tong replied:" I said that the little lady had a bad time recently. She was forbidden by her husband, so she didn''t go home to see you


    "Oh?"


    Jiang Shuya raised her eyebrows.


    She was very surprised to ask: "you just said, she was banned feet?"


    "Yes


    Pan Tong nodded.


    Jiang Shuya''s look became interesting.


    She said with a smile: "I heard that Mr. Lu is the most favorite of her. How can he be willing to forbid her feet?"


    Pan Tong replied: "of course, the little lady did something wrong some time ago, which annoyed her husband, so he banned her. What''s more, they haven''t made up for each other so far. "


    Jiang Shuya''s eyes flashed.


    But soon, she seems to think of something, can''t help but look down on Pan Tong, with the meaning of examination.


    "Who are you?"


    She asked.


    Pan Tong bowed her head and replied respectfully, "I''m a maid who specializes in serving the little lady. My name is Pan Tong!"


    "It turns out to be Xiaotong..."


    Jiang Shuya suddenly took her hand, took her forward, and said with a smile: "tut Tut, you see, such a big girl with water is really lovely. By the way, what do you do at home


    Pan Tong dropped her eyes and replied in a dumb voice: "my parents are all part-time workers. They have no jobs."


    "So..."


    Jiang Shuya showed a very distressed expression.


    She looked at Pan Tong and continued: "you should be very tired working outside alone, right?"


    Pan Tong shook his head and replied, "I''m not tired, madam. I''ve been used to it for so many years."


    As they spoke, they had already reached the elevator.


    Pan Tong stepped forward and pressed the elevator key, while facing Jiang Shuya said: "madam, you wait a moment, the elevator will come soon."


    Jiang Shuya nodded.


    Her eyes constantly looked up and down at Pan Tong, and the light of calculation flowed in her eyes.


    Suddenly, she came to Pan Tong''s side and said, "Xiao Tong, it''s not strange that you said it was strange. I didn''t pay much attention just now. Now I''m looking at you. The more I look at you, the closer I feel..."


    Pan Tong is flattered.


    "Madam..."


    She looked at Jiang Shuya with watery eyes.


    Jiang Shuya lowered her head and took out a bank card from her bag. She said, "it''s hard for me to meet a girl who has an eye for so many years. Since we are so predestined, why don''t you be my daughter?"


    Pan Tong''s eyes widened.


    "What?"


    She was surprised.


    Jiang Shuya put the bank card into her hand and said, "it''s settled. You are my dry daughter. This is a gift for you from the dry mother."


    Pan Tong lowered her head slowly and looked at the bank card in her hand inconceivably.


    But soon, she responded and quickly declined: "no, no, no, how can this be done..."


    Jiang Shuya face, not happy: "how, look down on me this godmother?"


    "I..."


    Pan Tong opened her mouth, but she didn''t know what to say.


    Jiang Shuya continued: "if you want to recognize me as a godmother, you must accept this bank card!"


    Pan Tong bit his lip.


    She hesitated for a long time, and finally slowly withdrew her hand.


    She opened her mouth and said in a low voice, "thank you, thank you mother!"


    Jiang Shuya said she was very satisfied.


    She patted Pan Tong on the shoulder and said, "the password is the back of the bank card. My dear daughter, you can spend whatever you like. The money in this is all yours."


    "Thank you..."


    Pan Tong lowered her head.


    Jiang Shuya said: "in the future more contact, you know?"


    "Yes


    Pan Tong continued to nod.


    As soon as the voice dropped, the elevator door opened.


    Jiang Shuya took back her hand and continued: "don''t send it. You go back. I''m gone."


    "Goodbye, motherfucker!"


    Pan Tong looks at her and says.


    Jiang Shuya didn''t look at her any more and walked directly into the elevator.


    Pan Tong stood still.


    She watched the elevator door close slowly. At the moment of closing, the soft expression on her face disappeared.She looked down at her bank card and sneered.


    ¡­¡­


    And this time, in the other ward.


    Su man is lying beside the bed, telling what happened this morning.


    After listening to her words, Gu Mengmeng was surprised and said, "is the He Xin you mentioned the one we met at the airport last time? Well, he seems to have a musical instrument on his back, doesn''t he? "


    "Yes, that''s her!"


    Su man nodded.


    Gu Mengmeng was puzzled: "although the man is quite handsome, Lu Xiaosi is not bad. Why should he be angry?"


    "Who knows!"


    Suman shrugs.


    Gu Mengmeng looked at her speechless and said, "you''ve all quarreled. Don''t you know why?"


    Su man looked at her and asked, "do you know why you quarrel with your second brother?"


    Gu Mengmeng has nothing to say.


    She sighed and said, "in fact, I don''t know the specific reason, but I know it must be my own reason!"


    Su man rolled his eyes.


    "Gu Mengmeng, you are a masochist!"


    "You slander me


    "I''m being abused," she said? What about you? You''re still a narcissist! "


    Su man is stunned.


    After reaction, she couldn''t help laughing with her stomach covered and said, "Oh, my God, Gu Mengmeng, how can you be so funny? Ha ha ha, am I narcissist? It seems that you are not narcissistic. Who likes to take photos in the circle of friends Speaking of this, Su manbi drew out a scissors hand and continued: "besides the different backgrounds, each one is a posture. Nah, that''s me!"


    "Su Manman!"


    Gu Mengmeng was so angry that she hammered the bed.


    Su full see her really angry, can not help but say: "get, look at you are a patient''s sake, I don''t make you angry." After a pause, she muttered, "why hasn''t your little maid come back so long?"


    "What are you doing?"


    Gu Meng looks at her.


    Su man stretched a waist, said: "no, just suddenly want to drink, want to let her down to help me buy a bottle."


    Gu Mengmeng smelled the speech, pointed to the box beside him and said, "there is milk there."


    "Not rare!"


    Don''t worry about it.


    At this time, the ward door opened and Pan Tong came in from the outside.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 427

    "Well, why have you been there so long?" As soon as Su man saw her coming back, he immediately said, "we''ve been waiting for you for a long time."


    Pan Tong came over and said with a smile, "Miss Su, I have a name. My name is Pan Tong."


    "What do I call you?"


    Su man picked his eyebrows and said in a voice, "I want to go downstairs with Sprite and buy me a bottle."


    Pan Tong lowered her head, and the bangs in front of her forehead blocked her expression.


    "Yes


    She answered with a chill in her eyes.


    Why is it that everyone is human and she can only be called upon?


    After Pan Tong left, Su man went to the bed again and sighed: "Mengmeng, why do you think my life is so bitter? It''s rare to meet He Xin, but Lu Xiaosi saw him. Alas, you don''t know. His reaction was so fierce that he almost ate me! "


    Gu Mengmeng raised her eyebrows: "so exaggerated?"


    "Of course!"


    Su man sat up, pointed to the bite marks on his lips and said, "look, this is his masterpiece."


    Gu Mengmeng


    Su Manman saw that she did not speak, and immediately pretended to be very sad.


    "You really don''t love me anymore..."


    She is coquettish.


    Gu Mengmeng wants to roll her eyes.


    She said, "what''s the matter with you?"


    Su Manman took her hand and said, "of course, I want you to comfort my injured little heart."


    Gu Mengmeng


    Su man saw that she did not speak, and immediately wailed: "you really empathize, do not love, you have no conscience..."


    "All right, all right!"


    Gu Mengmeng opened her mouth and said, "you and He Xin Er, I mean, does Lu Xiaosi know that He Xin you like? "


    "How could he know?"


    Su Manman hummed.


    Finally, she leered at Gu Mengmeng and said, "I''ll tell you all over the world that I''ll only tell you about it. If one day the wind comes out, it''s only you who betrayed me!"


    Su Manman cried out that he was wronged.


    She said, "what if you say it yourself by mistake?"


    "How could that be possible?" Su man man opened his eyes and said, "do you think I''m as stupid as you?"


    Gu Mengmeng gritted his teeth: "I''m not stupid, OK?"


    Su man just shrunk his mouth and said nothing.


    Gu Mengmeng was so angry that she didn''t want to talk to her.


    However, Su Manman is a chatter again. If no one talks to her, she will feel very uncomfortable.


    So


    "Hello


    She reached for Gu Mengmeng and said, "angry?"


    "Cut, who is rare!"


    Gu Mengmeng, don''t look over your head.


    Taking advantage of this opportunity, Su man quickly said, "Meng Meng, have you ever loved anyone?"


    Hearing this, Gu Mengmeng can''t help but look back at her.


    She replied, "no, didn''t I tell you before?"


    Su man man explained: "I''m not asking about your liking for the second brother. Er, let me tell you, do you have a good feeling for a boy? It''s not that he doesn''t want to marry, but it''s that he''s great and likes him very much. "


    "Oh, so..."


    Gu Mengmeng thought for a moment, nodded and said, "yes


    "Who is it?"


    Su man looked at her, very curious.


    Gu Mengmeng replied, "it''s Qiao Zi!"


    "Qiao Zi?"


    Su man heard the name, only feel a little familiar, but also can not remember where heard.


    Here, only listen to Gu Mengmeng continue to say: "I like Qiao Zi very much, and Lu sichen also knows."


    "Ah, did you tell the second brother?"


    Su man was so surprised that he thought that Gu Mengmeng''s courage was really extraordinary!


    "Yes." Gu Mengmeng nodded and said: "last time I met Tang Chaofeng, the boss of Tang and song media. Qiao Zi signed a contract with his family. At that time, Mr. Tang promised me that if I had a chance in the future, he would take me to visit the team, so that I could get close to Qiao Zi!"


    When Su man heard this, he finally understood.


    She said, "are you talking about stars?"


    "What about that?"


    Gu Mengmeng looked at her askew and said, "I just like Qiao Zi very much."


    Su man said: "elder sister, what I ask is whether you like people in real life!"


    "Yes."


    Gu Mengmeng replied, "I like Lu sichen!"


    "Except for the second brother?"


    Sue looked at her.


    Gu Mengmeng shook her head and said, "no more."


    "Alas..."After hearing this, Su man couldn''t help sighing.


    Gu Mengmeng looked at her, not sure, so: "what do you want to do with this?"


    Su man explained: "if you don''t like anyone, er, I mean, except for the second brother, you will never realize the feeling that I like He Xin."


    "What is it like?"


    Gu Mengmeng asked.


    Su Manman was silent at first, and then he replied, "I can''t love you, so I can only look up to you. Even if I have a chance to get close, I can''t get close. "


    Gu Mengmeng opens her mouth wide.


    "What about Lu Xiaosi?"


    "He?"


    Su Manman took back his almost drifting thoughts and replied, "I have been with him for so many years. Even if I have love, it may have changed a long time ago."


    "It''s so complicated..."


    Gu Mengmeng said.


    Su man glared at her and said, "who do you think is like you? He who only knows one muscle likes second brother


    Gu Mengmeng''s mouth is shriveled.


    She said, "love should have been like this. Since you like it, you should always like it all the time."


    Su Manman is stunned.


    She seems to have a point.


    ¡­¡­


    That night, Gu Mengmeng was taken home.


    Lu sichen held her all the way up the stairs. After entering the bedroom, he bent down and carefully put the person on the bed.


    Gu Mengmeng looked at him, his eyes wide open.


    Lu Si Chen saw, can''t help but pick eyebrow: "know to be afraid?"


    "What?"


    Gu Mengmeng was slightly stunned. Some of them didn''t respond.


    By this time, she had been put on the bed by the man.


    Lu sichen didn''t leave, arm propped up beside her head, and looked down at her like this.


    He said slowly, "remember what I told you last night when you were sent to the operating room?"


    Gu Mengmeng can''t help remembering.


    "Think of it?"


    Lu sichen looks at her.


    In fact, Gu Mengmeng has already thought of it.


    But she didn''t dare admit it.


    So, she shook her head and weakly replied, "I, I was so hurt yesterday, it seems, as if I don''t remember anything."


    Lu sichen pulled her jaw and said, "it doesn''t matter if you don''t remember it. I can help you recall it!" Speaking of this, he slowly lowered his head, attached his lips to his daughter''s ear, and his voice was low and provocative: "I said, I will settle accounts with you after you come out of the operation!"


    Gu Mengmeng wants to cry without tears.


    "Husband, I''m wrong..."


    "How could you be wrong?" Lu sichen pecked her lips lightly and said with a smile, "you are right, but this mouth is too greedy!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 428

    The next day, Pan Tong opened the door and walked into the master''s bedroom carefully.


    At this time, Lu sichen had already gone out to work. Gu Mengmeng was the only one left in the quiet room, still sleeping in bed.


    Pan Tong''s action is very careful. She first came to the bedside to have a look. After confirming that Gu Mengmeng didn''t wake up, she couldn''t help reaching out and gently picked up Gu Mengmeng''s mobile phone.


    However, at this time


    "Xiao Tong?"


    Gu Mengmeng''s voice suddenly came.


    Pan Meng woke up with a smile on her mobile phone


    Looking at her, Gu Meng said, "why did you get up from the bed?" After a pause, he added, "I didn''t send anyone in!"


    On hearing the speech, Pan Tong quickly explained: "well, madam, the housekeeper asked me to come up and ask you what you would like to eat this morning. I knocked on the door just now, but you didn''t respond, so I couldn''t help but push the door and come in..."


    "Oh, so..."


    Gu Mengmeng nods.


    She said: "if you don''t hear a response after knocking on the door, it means I''m sleeping. Don''t come in privately. It''s not good. If Lu sichen is there, he will be angry."


    "Yes, yes, yes!"


    Pan Tong quickly nodded and said, "I''m sorry, little lady, I haven''t been very familiar with the rules here. I''m really sorry. I won''t do it again next time."


    Gu Mengmeng laughed: "it doesn''t matter. Pay attention next time."


    "Mm-hmm!"


    Pan Tong nodded.


    Finally, she asked, "well, what would you like for breakfast today?"


    Gu Mengmeng thought for a moment and replied, "whatever you want, I want something sweet."


    "OK."


    Pan Tong nodded.


    Gu Mengmeng stretched out, then lifted the quilt and got out of bed.


    She only had a silk nightgown on her body, which was empty inside and was exposed to the outside clavicle, covered with mottled kisses.


    Pan Tong saw, can''t help but be stunned.


    "Xiaotong, what time is it now?"


    Gu Mengmeng''s voice came.


    However, she received no response.


    So, she can''t help looking at Pan Tong, but found that Pan Tong is staring at his body.


    "Eh!"


    Gu Meng turned around and said, "don''t look


    Pan Tong returned to his senses and quickly lowered his head.


    "I''m sorry!"


    She said.


    Gu Mengmeng grabbed the tip of her eyebrow and said, "you are not allowed to peek at me!"


    "Yes."


    Pan Tong responded.


    Gu Mengmeng looks back at her. After confirming that Pan Tong has not peeked at herself, she can''t help but feel relieved.


    She curled her mouth and said gloomily: "last night, Lu sichen was very angry. I was almost tortured to death by him!"


    The speaker has no intention, but the hearer intends.


    Pan Tong heard her words, but she couldn''t help thinking of another picture in her mind.


    If it was her, no matter what request Lu sichen put forward, she would be very cooperative. That man is so handsome, and his kung fu in bed must be extremely provocative.


    "Hello, Xiaotong, I''m talking to you. What are you thinking?"


    At the right time, Gu Mengmeng''s voice came.


    Pan Tong returned to his mind and looked at her blankly: "what?"


    Gu Mengmeng said: "it''s strange. I don''t know where my mobile phone is..."


    Then she went back to the big bed and looked around.


    Taking advantage of this opportunity, Pan Tong quickly stepped forward and put the mobile phone under the quilt.


    "Where did you put your cell phone last night?" she said aloud


    Gu Mengmeng searched in bed and replied, "I remember I put it on the bedside table..." At this point, she just lifted the quilt and saw her mobile phone at a glance.


    "Why are you here


    Gu Mengmeng reached for her mobile phone and said with a smile, "I thought it was confiscated by Lu sichen again."


    Pan Tong pulled the corners of his mouth and said, "how can it be? Since the husband has already returned your mobile phone, how can it be taken back again?"


    "This is not necessarily. Oh, do you know what Lu sichen loves to do most?"


    Gu Mengmeng said as she looked at her mobile phone.


    When Pan Tong heard the speech, he could not help but wonder: "what is it?"


    Gu Mengmeng replied, "confiscate my mobile phone!"


    Pan Tong:


    At this time, Gu Mengmeng has put her mobile phone to her ear.


    Soon, the phone is connected.


    She said happily, "what are you doing?"On the phone, Su man''s tone was very impatient: "what else can I do? Of course, I''m sleeping!"


    Gu Mengmeng said, "will you come to me today?"


    Su Manman snorted: "again, I want to sleep now!"


    With that, hang up the phone.


    Gu Mengmeng sighed, helpless.


    At this time, Pan Tong''s voice came again: "little lady, you have just had the operation, sir, to you..." At this point, it stopped again.


    Gu Mengmeng was surprised to hear that.


    She said, "ah, what do you think?"


    Pan Tong took a look at her clavicle and lowered her eyes.


    Gu Mengmeng understood.


    She was red and shy.


    She slowly replied, "well, you misunderstood me. Actually, Lu sichen didn''t do anything to me. Er, she just kissed me a few times last night..."


    As soon as she thinks of the scene last night, Gu Mengmeng feels very happy.


    Lu sichen said that she was gluttonous, so she had been kissing her mouth. Several times, she was about to suffocate. He would release her and repeatedly "clean up" her in this way!


    Sobbing


    She hurts so much!


    ¡­¡­


    After breakfast, Gu Mengmeng is sitting on the sofa in the living room, watching TV with chocolate in her arms.


    After a while, Pan Tong came out with the fruit.


    Gu Mengmeng immediately frowned and said, "how come there are no oranges?"


    Pan Tong smell speech, can''t help but explain: "is Sir''s order, he doesn''t let you eat orange again!"


    Gu Mengmeng is not happy.


    However, there is no way.


    She is holding the remote control, with vent like, constantly changing the TV station.


    "Woof, woof, woof!"


    The chocolate barked a few times and put out his tongue to lick the back of her hand.


    Gu Mengmeng looked down at it, then raised her hand to touch its small head and said, "it''s better for you to accompany me at any time."


    "Woof, woof, woof!"


    Chocolate wagged its tail and looked at it with watery eyes.


    Pan Tong saw this and couldn''t help laughing: "of course, you are the master of chocolate. If you leave you, how can it live so well?"


    Hearing this, Gu Mengmeng frowned.


    She looked up at Pan Tong and said, "you mean, I''m like chocolate. If I leave LuChen, I''ll have a bad time too?"


    When Pan Tong heard the words, his face suddenly changed.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 429

    "Little lady..."


    She stammered and looked at Gu Mengmeng.


    In fact, Pan Tong''s heart is also very regretful. How can she forget? No matter how soft Gu Mengmeng is, she is always Lu sichen''s wife and the hostess of the whole family. It''s said that she fired three maids in one breath last time, because they said something unpleasant, and she just heard them again


    Isn''t it true that this time she will be doomed?


    "Little lady, sir''s..."


    The housekeeper came in suddenly.


    However, in the middle of the speech, he obviously noticed the abnormality and could not help stopping.


    Gu Mengmeng turned her head and looked at the housekeeper: "what did you say just now?"


    The housekeeper came over and gave Pan Tong a strange look. Then he looked at Gu Mengmeng again and said, "the Secretary of your husband called just now, saying that he asked you to go to the company this afternoon to deliver meals to him!"


    "Yes?"


    Hearing this, Gu Mengmeng frowned.


    She was very surprised to say: "deliver food?"


    "Yes


    The housekeeper nodded.


    Gu Mengmeng said, "what kind of food do you send?"


    "No," he said


    The housekeeper shook his head.


    Gu Mengmeng blinked and suddenly said, "I don''t have to be forbidden?"


    The housekeeper didn''t answer directly, but said, "Sir, you are only allowed to go to the company."


    Gu Mengmeng droops her shoulders in frustration.


    At this time, the housekeeper turned to look at Pan Tong on the other side and said, "little lady, you just seemed to be angry?"


    Gu Mengmeng raised her eyelids and squinted at Pan Tong.


    Pan Tong lowered her head, very nervous and scared.


    After a while, Gu Mengmeng''s voice rang out: "no, I''m playing with chocolate."


    Pan Tong can''t help but breathe a sigh of relief.


    The housekeeper nodded and said, "do you have anything else? If not, I have to go to the kitchen now! "


    "Go, go!"


    Gu Mengmeng waved.


    "Yes


    The housekeeper answered and retreated.


    After he left, Pan Tong looked at Gu Mengmeng and said, "I''m sorry, madam. I just said something wrong, but I really didn''t mean that."


    Gu Mengmeng shook her head and stroked the chocolate in her arms without saying anything.


    In this way, Pan Tong is a little confused.


    This Gu Mengmeng looks very simple, but sometimes she doesn''t seem as harmless as it seems.


    ¡­¡­


    In the afternoon, Gu Mengmeng, carrying a food box, took a bus to Huanyu headquarters.


    Allan had been waiting for a long time. When he saw the car coming, he rushed to meet it.


    "Little lady!"


    He opened the door and said with a smile.


    Gu Mengmeng carried the food box, looked at him askew and said, "it seems that every time I come here, you wait for me here!"


    "That''s what I''m supposed to do," she said as she took the box After a pause, he said, "little lady, it''s hot outside. Let''s go in."


    "Yes


    Gu Mengmeng nodded and walked in.


    After taking the elevator to the top floor, Gu Mengmeng just stepped out of the elevator, and a cry of surprise came from his ear: "Gu Mengmeng!"


    Gu Mengmeng turns to look over, just in line of sight with Gong Baobao.


    She was slightly Zheng, then said: "palace baby?"


    Gong Baobao came over a few steps and said with a smile, "I''ve been waiting for you here for a long time. Did you encounter a traffic jam on the road?"


    Gu Mengmeng nodded subconsciously.


    But soon, she responded and asked, "Gong Bao, why are you here?"


    Palace baby explained: "I am following elder brother to come over together, he is now inside and Si Chen elder brother talks things together."


    "Oh, so..."


    Gu Mengmeng nodded.


    Finally, she can''t help looking back at an Lun and saying, "Secretary an, Lu sichen is talking about something now?"


    "Yes."


    He nodded.


    Gu Mengmeng said, "can we go in now?"


    "Of course


    Gong Baobao''s voice rang.


    As she pulled Gu Mengmeng forward, she said, "they talk about them, we talk about us, and we won''t disturb them. Why not?"


    "Well, is it?"


    Gu Mengmeng can''t help raising her eyebrows.


    While they were talking, they were already in front of the office.


    Gong Baobao knocked on the door and said, "brother, I''m a baby!"


    Soon, a voice came from the room: "come in!"Gong Baobao looks back at Gu Mengmeng and pushes the door open with a smile.


    Gu Mengmeng sighs and goes in with her.


    In the office, Lu sichen and Gong Qi are sitting on the sofa over there. Both of them are drinking coffee. They look very leisurely.


    "Brother!"


    Gong Baobao cheered and ran to Gong Qi like a child.


    Seeing this, Gong Qi quickly put down the coffee in his hand and held him in his arms.


    "Finally willing to come in?"


    He gently points palace baby''s small nose tip, the tone is full of doting.


    Gong Baobao held his neck and nodded with a smile: "yes


    Gong Qi, helpless, shook his head lightly.


    But at this time, on the other side, Gu Mengmeng hesitated to stand beside him and did not rush to Lu sichen.


    Lu Si Chen is glaring at her, deep mouth: "still want me to come over to invite you?"


    Gu Mengmeng didn''t speak. She went over and sat down beside him in silence.


    Gong Baobao tilted his head, looked at Gu Mengmeng and Lu sichen strangely, and said: "brother sichen, why are you so fierce?"


    "Do you have any?"


    Lu sichen picks eyebrows.


    He turned his head and looked at Gu Mengmeng beside him and said, "Mengmeng, did I kill you?"


    Gu Mengmeng shakes her head.


    Seeing this, Miyamoto murmured: "strange..."


    Lu sichen continued: "Mengmeng brought food from home. Since you are here, let''s eat together."


    Gong Qi smell speech, and not in a hurry to state, but looking at the arms of the little girl, asked: "baby hungry?"


    Miyamoto''s eyes dripped around several times.


    She nodded with a smile in a crisp voice: "hungry, hungry!"


    In this way, Gong Qi can not help saying: "then respect is better than obedience!"


    ¡­¡­


    After dinner, the two men continued to talk about things. Gong Baobei took Gu Mengmeng to the other side and said in a low voice, "Mengmeng, what''s the matter with you?"


    Gu Mengmeng shook her head and replied, "I''m ok."


    "Is it?"


    Miyamoto frowned.


    She continued, "then why haven''t you ever laughed?"


    Gu Mengmeng was stunned when he heard the speech.


    She touched her face and said, "haven''t I ever laughed?"


    "Yes


    Miyamoto nodded and said, "since you came, I have never seen you smile."


    Gu Mengmeng sighed and said, "no one tells jokes again. What am I laughing at for no reason?"


    Gongbao smell speech, immediately said: "good, then I tell you a joke, want to listen to it?"


    "Yes?"


    Gu Mengmeng was surprised: "do you still tell jokes?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 430

    "Of course


    Gong Baobao nodded and said with a smile, "I''ve heard from my brother before."


    "Tell me!"


    Gu Mengmeng raised his chin.


    Miyamoto thought about it for a while, and said, "there was a man who met God one day. God was so kind that he planned to give him a wish. So, God asked him, do you have any wishes? The man thought for a while and said, I heard that cats have nine lives. Please give me nine lives. -God said, "well, your wish has come true!"


    Gu Mengmeng was stunned: "no more?"


    "Gong Baobao said:" no, you continue to listen to me


    "Oh


    Gu Mengmeng nodded.


    Gong Baobao pursed her lips and continued: "then one day, the man was bored and wanted to die once. Anyway, he had nine lives, so he lay on the track. As a result, a train passed by, and the man was still dead. Do you know why? "


    Gu Mengmeng shook his head and said, "why?"


    "Because that train has ten cars," Miyako replied


    After saying this, she couldn''t help covering her stomach and laughing.


    Gu Mengmeng


    She''s a little confused. Is this a joke? What''s so funny?


    "Eh?"


    Here, seeing that Gu Mengmeng didn''t smile, Gong Baobao was surprised and said, "don''t you think it''s funny?"


    Gu Mengmeng sighed and said, "maybe I have a high laugh point, so I don''t think there''s anything funny about this joke."


    Miyamoto puffed up her cheeks.


    She thought about it and said, "I''ll tell you another one."


    "No


    Gu Mengmeng quickly interrupted her and said, "let''s talk about something else."


    Gong Baobao did not blink at her and nodded with a smile: "OK, what do you want to say?"


    Gu Mengmeng turns his head to look at Lu sichen over there. He doesn''t care much and replies, "it''s good to talk about anything."


    "But I don''t know what to say!"


    Miyamoto''s expression is naive.


    Gu Mengmeng didn''t make a sound, still looking at Lu sichen over there.


    "Hello?"


    Seeing that she didn''t speak, Gong Baobao couldn''t help shaking her hand in front of her eyes.


    Gu Mengmeng looked back at her and said, "can you play against landlords?"


    "Fight the landlord?"


    Gong Baobao opened his eyes wide and said, "what is it?"


    Gu Mengmeng was a little speechless and could not help explaining: "it''s just a poker game. It''s fun. Can''t you?"


    Gong Baobao shook his head and replied, "I can''t play cards."


    Gu Mengmeng takes out her mobile phone from her bag, points Kaidou landlord''s app and hands it to her.


    Miyamoto is a little confused: "how to play?"


    Gu Mengmeng, leaning sideways, opened the rules, pointed to the words on them and said, "first look at the general rules, and then I''ll teach you."


    "Oh


    Miyamoto nodded, seriously began to look at the rules.


    Soon, after reading all the words, she frowned and said, "it seems a bit complicated."


    Gu Mengmeng replied, "it''s not complicated. You just can''t do it. After you learn it, you will find it very interesting."


    "Oh..."


    Gong Baobao nodded his head.


    Gu Mengmeng said, "just click to start!"


    Miyako did as he said. Soon, the system dealt.


    "Wow, I have two kings!"


    Miyamoto exclaimed.


    When Gu Mengmeng heard the speech, he couldn''t help coming over. He suddenly opened his eyes and said, "my God, you are so lucky. Hurry up and grab the landlord!"


    "Oh, oh!"


    Hearing the words, Gong Baobao quickly ordered the card, and then succeeded in seizing the landlord.


    Gu Mengmeng sat next to her and continued: "let the plane out first, and then Shun Zi. If the opponent dares to take the cards, you will blow them up. Anyway, there are two bombs. We are not afraid of them!"


    "Mm-hmm!"


    Gong Baobao nodded.


    Most of the cards are too good, the first one, Miyako won very easily.


    Gu Mengmeng said, "it''s a good fight. It''s a promising game."


    Gong Baobao smiles shyly and continues to order again.


    This time, I''m still lucky.


    Gu Mengmeng said, "grab! It must be snatched! "


    "Good!"


    Gong Baobao nodded.


    So they had a good time.


    I don''t know how long later, Gong Qi''s voice came: "baby, we should go!"


    Gong Baobao was at the critical moment and repeatedly replied, "wait for me first! Brother, I''ll be ready soon! "Gong Qi was helpless: "what are you two playing?"


    Miyamoto did not speak.


    She was relieved to play her last card.


    Gu Mengmeng clapped his hands and said, "I''ve won again. It''s amazing!"


    "Hey, hey!"


    Miyamoto laughed happily.


    At this time, Gong Qi''s voice came again: "baby, don''t play, we should go!"


    "Oh..."


    Gong Baobao gives the mobile phone back to Gu Mengmeng, and gets up reluctantly.


    "Goodbye, let''s play together next time."


    Gu Mengmeng said.


    Palace baby but took her hand, secretly asked: "how do I download this game?"


    Gu Mengmeng replied, "you can download it as long as you search for it."


    "Well, I see!"


    Miyamoto nodded, and then waved to her: "goodbye!"


    "Mm-hmm!"


    Gu Mengmeng nodded.


    Gong Bao walks to Gong Qi.


    "Brother!"


    She cried.


    "Did you have a good time today?" Gong Qi looked at her and asked.


    "Yes


    Miyamoto nodded and nestled into his arms.


    Palace Qi side embraces a person, while looking at Lu Si Chen, way: "I take a person to go back first, next time again about!"


    "Good!"


    Lu sichen nodded.


    Gong Qi leaves with people.


    After they left, Gu Mengmeng and Lu sichen were left in the room.


    Gu Mengmeng stands where she is and doesn''t speak.


    Lu sichen looked back at her and said coldly, "what are you doing there? Come here! "


    GU Mengmeng answered and walked over obediently.


    Just, haven''t approached, Lu sichen already impatiently stretched out hand to pull her, pulled her to the bosom.


    "Oh


    Gu Mengmeng''s nose bumps into his hard chest, and he can''t help humming.


    Lu sichen first touched her stomach and asked, "are you full today?"


    "Yes


    Gu Mengmeng nodded.


    Lu sichen sneered: "eat half a bowl of rice, will be full?"


    Gu Mengmeng looked up at him and said, "I had a fried banana before I came here, so I didn''t feel very hungry."


    Lu sichen didn''t speak.


    He loosened his hand a little and said, "what were you two playing just now?"


    Gu Mengmeng replied, "Oh, my baby and I are playing against the landlord.


    "Fight the landlord?"


    Lu sichen frowned.


    "Yes." Gu Mengmeng nodded. At last, she looked at the man curiously and asked, "can you play?"


    Lu sichen turned to the desk and said, "teach the palace baby less to play these, you know?"


    "Oh


    Gu Mengmeng nodded.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 431

    In the evening, Gu Mengmeng leaves the company with Lu sichen.


    Surprisingly, Lu sichen didn''t want a driver, but he drove himself.


    In this regard, Gu Mengmeng is very surprised.


    But at this time, Lu sichen already drove on the highway.


    "Where are we going?"


    Looking out of the window, Gu Mengmeng could not help asking.


    Lu sichen said: "is it like watching the sunrise?"


    "Yes?"


    Gu Mengmeng''s eyes widened when he heard the speech.


    She looked at the man and said, "really? Are you going to take me to the sunrise? " In the end, she seemed to think of something again, and could not help saying, "but it''s still early to see it. Er, at least we have to go tomorrow."


    Lu sichen nodded: "I know."


    Gu Mengmeng shriveled his mouth and said, "where are you going to take me to watch the sunrise?"


    Lu sichen did not answer, but pretended to be mysterious and said with a smile: "you will soon know."


    "OK..."


    When Gu Mengmeng heard the speech, he didn''t ask any more questions.


    About an hour later, Lu sichen drove off the highway and drove along a secluded highway.


    By this time, it was dark.


    Gu Mengmeng was a little scared and couldn''t help climbing up the window.


    Lu Si Chen saw, way: "cold?"


    "Not cold!"


    Gu Mengmeng shakes her head.


    Lu sichen smell speech, pour also don''t say what again, continue to drive forward.


    As time went on, both sides of the road became more and more desolate.


    Gu Mengmeng pulled into the seat belt in front of him and asked hesitantly, "Lu sichen, where are we going?"


    Lu sichen side head looks at her one eye, way: "scared?"


    Gu Mengmeng nodded and replied, "well, I''m a little afraid."


    Lu sichen said: "we are going to the top of the mountain now. You can insist on it and arrive at the destination soon."


    "Oh..."


    Gu Mengmeng responded.


    Then, each other fell into silence.


    However, it was too quiet, and it gradually made people feel strange.


    Gu Mengmeng couldn''t help but said again, "Lu sichen, are we going to watch the sunrise on the mountain?"


    "Yes


    Lu sichen replied.


    Gu Mengmeng thought for a moment and continued, "well, why do you have to come to the top of the mountain here? I mean, there are so many places in the city to watch the sunrise... "


    Lu Si Chen way: "see sunrise here more beautiful!"


    "Oh, well..."


    Gu Mengmeng lowers her head.


    At this moment, the car seemed to run over something, and it could not help bumping.


    "Ah


    Gu Mengmeng was startled.


    Although the light just flashed by, she could clearly see that the black thing was the body of an animal.


    "Don''t be afraid!"


    At the right time, Lu sichen''s voice came, with reassuring power.


    He said, "it''s OK."


    Gu Mengmeng wanted to cry without tears: "you, you just killed!"


    Lu sichen said:


    Gu Mengmeng closed her eyes and couldn''t imagine.


    Lu sichen sighed and helplessly said: "it''s none of my business, just that Long dead! "


    Gu Mengmeng frowned and did not speak.


    At this time, Lu sichen suddenly turned and drove the car into a mountain road.


    Because of the bumpy road, Lu sichen had to slow down and drive carefully.


    Gu Mengmeng raised her head, looked at the lonely moon hanging high in the black night sky, and slowly asked, "Lu sichen, how long will we be here?"


    Lu sichen thought about it and replied, "it''s more than an hour."


    Gu Mengmeng''s expression is very uncomfortable.


    Lu sichen side head looks at her one eye, way: "uncomfortable?"


    Gu Mengmeng nodded honestly.


    Lu sichen continued: "you go to the back seat and lie down for a while. I''ll call you when you get to the top of the mountain!"


    "Good!"


    Gu Mengmeng doesn''t refuse, and strides directly from the middle of the two chairs into the back compartment.


    At this time, Lu sichen''s voice came again: "remember to cover it with a blanket. Don''t catch a cold. Do you know?"


    "Well, I know!"


    Gu Mengmeng answers and opens the blanket to cover himself. Then he lies on the seat and makes no more noise.


    ¡­¡­


    More than an hour later, Gu Mengmeng fell asleep.


    Suddenly, a man''s low voice came from his ear: "Meng Meng? "Cute?"


    "Well?"


    Gu Mengmeng opened her eyes and was confused.


    Lu sichen picked her up and said, "we have arrived."As she spoke, she was carried out of the car by a man.


    "Wake up?"


    Lu sichen asked.


    Gu Mengmeng nestles in his arms and looks around in the dark with fear.


    Lu sichen took a flashlight and said, "there is no road ahead. We can only walk through it. Darling, don''t be afraid. It''s OK."


    How could you not be afraid?


    It''s dark here. There are dry leaves under my feet. Every step will make a clatter. In the distance, there is the whimper of unknown animals, which makes all of these seem extremely frightening.


    Gu Mengmeng is timid. Her drowsiness almost wakes up at this moment.


    "Husband..."


    She calls the man soft, small hand tightly grasps his big hand.


    Lu sichen patted her back and comforted her: "good, it''s OK. Just follow me."


    "Yes


    Gu Mengmeng nodded.


    She hid in the man''s arms, followed his steps, step by step toward.


    They walked for about five minutes, and gradually there was a light in front of them.


    "Eh?"


    Gu Mengmeng saw this and was surprised.


    She repeatedly said: "husband, you see there, there is a house!"


    "I know."


    Lu sichen should way, embrace a person to continue to walk forward.


    After listening to his reply, Gu Mengmeng knows that he has plans, so he doesn''t ask any more questions and follows him forward.


    Soon, they stood in front of the house.


    This is an ordinary farmyard. There is a horse tied in front of the gate outside. At the moment, he is standing beside the haystack, whistling his tail.


    Lu sichen came forward and knocked on the door.


    "It''s coming, it''s coming!"


    Voices came from the room.


    About ten seconds later, the door creaked and opened. An old woman stood inside the door, looking at Lu sichen and Gu Mengmeng with a smile, and said, "are you here to visit Yanzi mountain?"


    "Yes


    Lu sichen answered.


    Finally, he asked, "is there any room left?"


    "Yes, yes!"


    The old woman nodded and ushered the man into the room.


    Gu Mengmeng looks around curiously and finds that this is an ordinary peasant household. There is nothing special about it.


    "We''ll stay here tonight!"


    Lu sichen''s voice rings in her ear.


    When Gu Mengmeng hears the speech, her expression is slightly surprised.


    "Shall we stay here for one night?"


    "Yes


    Lu sichen nodded.


    Gu Mengmeng shriveled his mouth and didn''t make a sound.


    At this time, the old woman came over, she handed a key over, and said: "it''s in the second room upstairs. Let''s go up by ourselves."


    "Thank you


    Lu sichen took over.


    How polite he is!


    Gu Mengmeng looks at him in surprise.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 432

    "What''s the matter?"


    Lu sichen found her gaze, can''t help slightly hook lips: "very curious how do I know here?"


    "Yes


    Gu Mengmeng nodded honestly.


    Lu sichen embraces a person, take her to walk toward upstairs at the same time, say: "go to wash first, when I go to bed later, I''ll tell you a story slowly again."


    Gu Mengmeng blushed slightly when she heard the word "sleep.".


    Lu sichen found out, with a deeper smile on his face.


    He leaned down, deliberately in the girl''s ear with heat: "baby, want it?"


    "No..."


    Gu Mengmeng shakes her head and denies what she doesn''t think.


    Lu sichen light hum: "you can''t cheat me!"


    Gu Mengmeng pursed her small mouth and thought, she really didn''t want it!


    While they were talking, they were already upstairs.


    Lu sichen took the key to her and said, "go and open the door!"


    "Oh


    Gu Mengmeng nods and opens the door.


    It''s probably that the key lock was a bit old. Gu Mengmeng made some efforts to open the door. After she finally opened the door, she froze again.


    The internal structure of this guest room It''s so simple!


    "Are we really going to sleep here tonight?"


    Gu Mengmeng asked, feeling it was incredible.


    "Otherwise?"


    Lu sichen pulled people into the room and said: "do you want to sleep in the cave outside?"


    "Ah?"


    Gu Mengmeng opens her mouth wide.


    Lu sichen looked at her and said, "go and close the door!"


    "Oh


    Gu Mengmeng nods and goes back to close the door.


    And Lu sichen opened the closet beside the wall and took out the colorful bedding from inside.


    Seeing this, Gu Mengmeng couldn''t help but feel a slight puff from the corners of her mouth.


    She said, "these quilts How does it look like this? "


    "Don''t like it?"


    Lu sichen picks eyebrow way.


    Gu Mengmeng kept silent.


    Lu sichen put the bed to clean quickly.


    Seeing this, Gu Mengmeng was stunned.


    She startles a way: "Lu Si Chen, originally you so can do housework!"


    Lu sichen said:


    Gu Mengmeng went to the bedside, looked at the bedding on the bed, and continued: "you make it better than I imagined!"


    Lu sichen sighed and had to explain: "when I was a soldier before, I did all these by myself."


    "Wow


    Gu Mengmeng looks up at him with bright eyes.


    Lu Si Chen saw, can''t help but frown: "you don''t know?"


    Gu Mengmeng replied, "I know you used to be a soldier, but I didn''t know you would still do your own housekeeping." Speaking of this meal, she thought for a moment and then continued, "I mean, I thought you were that kind of Well, even in the army, people will treat you very well


    "Is it possible?"


    Lu sichen sneered.


    "Well?" Gu Mengmeng looks at him puzzled.


    Lu sichen raised his hand to touch her cerebellar pouch melon and continued: "when I was as big as you, I was rebellious. In order to get rid of the shackles of the old man, I chose to be a soldier, but later..."


    "How''s it going?"


    Gu Mengmeng looks forward to him.


    Lu sichen shrugged and said, "I''m not fit to serve the people. I can only be a profiteer!"


    Puff!


    Gu Mengmeng smiles.


    She bent her eyes, Yingying said: "you are funny, oh, how can you say that you are a profiteer?"


    Lu sichen deliberately pulled a face and said, "I''m not trying to make you laugh!"


    "Hee hee..."


    Gu Mengmeng grinned.


    Lu sichen looked down at his watch and continued: "it''s not too early. You go to wash first."


    "Oh


    Gu Mengmeng nodded.


    But when she looked around, she was stupid again.


    "Lu sichen..."


    She cried.


    At this time, Lu sichen had gone to the window.


    He was checking the window lock here. After hearing the girl''s voice, he just answered, "yes?"


    Gu Mengmeng wants to cry: "there is no bathroom here..."


    Lu sichen was stunned.


    He looked back at the girl and said, "I almost forgot to say that the bathroom here is a public area. It''s downstairs."


    "Ah


    Gu Mengmeng opens her mouth wide.


    Lu sichen walked up to her and said, "let''s go. I''ll go down with you to wash your face."


    "Oh..."Gu Mengmeng puffs up her cheeks.


    Lu sichen took the lead in taking the lead.


    Gu Mengmeng saw this, soon followed up, and took the initiative to hold the man''s hand.


    At this time, in the room downstairs, the old woman was sitting at the table, wearing a pair of presbyopia glasses on the bridge of her nose, and the hand holding the cotton thread was shaking all the time.


    Seeing this, Gu Mengmeng couldn''t help muttering: "how can she wear it when her hands are so shaking?"


    Lu sichen replied: "the probability is very low, but not completely."


    Before his voice fell, Gu Mengmeng couldn''t help walking over and said, "grandma, I''ll help you thread it."


    Hearing this, the old woman could not help raising her head.


    She began to smile slowly, as if happy.


    "Good!"


    She nodded and handed the needle and thread to Gu Mengmeng.


    Gu Mengmeng took it, raised his head, squinted, and carefully put the cotton thread into the pinhole.


    Her actions are serious.


    From Lu sichen''s point of view, she bathed in the warm yellow light of the whole small face, seems to be scattered Yingying light, set off her extra soft beauty.


    "All right!"


    At this time, Gu Mengmeng was very excited and suddenly rang.


    She handed it to the old woman as if asking for merit, and said, "mother-in-law, be careful!"


    "Good, good!"


    The old woman took it, her wrinkled face full of smiles.


    Gu Mengmeng saw it and asked, "grandma, do you spend a lot of time on sewing?"


    "No way."


    The old woman shook her head.


    Gu Mengmeng was very surprised when he heard the speech: "is that right? But your hands are shaking so much... "


    It dawned on the old woman.


    She explained with a smile: "usually I don''t wear needles. My wife helps me, but he went out to the town fair today and may come back tomorrow. I really can''t wait, so I want to have a try myself!"


    I see!


    Gu Mengmeng laughed and said, "Oh, I see."


    "Meng Meng!"


    At this time, Lu sichen''s voice came: "go, let''s wash our faces!"


    "Yes


    Gu Mengmeng nodded.


    After listening to their conversation, the old woman couldn''t help saying, "there''s water burning outside. If you need hot water, you can use it at will."


    Lu sichen nodded and pulled people to the courtyard outside.


    To tell you the truth, although Gu Mengmeng was not favored since she was a child, she grew up in a wealthy family, and she has never had the experience of living in the countryside.


    So, when she saw the empty yard, she was a little confused: "how can I wash my face?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 433

    "Yes?"


    After listening to her words, Lu sichen couldn''t help being slightly shocked: "what?"


    Gu Mengmeng said, "how can I wash my face? There is not even a table here. "


    Lu sichen understood her words.


    "Come with me!"


    He said, walking towards the corner.


    Gu Mengmeng carefully looked at the road under his feet and followed him.


    Then she saw a well.


    "What?"


    She frowned.


    Lu sichen said: "have you seen this?"


    Gu Mengmeng nods and then shakes his head.


    Lu sichen looked at her: "have you ever seen her?"


    Gu Mengmeng sipped her lips and said, "well, I''ve seen it on TV before, but I''ve never seen it in real life."


    Lu Si Chen way: "know what this is?"


    "Well


    Gu Mengmeng replied.


    "Not stupid yet!"


    Lu sichen lost his smile.


    "Hello Gu Mengmeng stamped her feet and looked at him angrily.


    However, Lu sichen did not pay any attention to it. He went straight over and picked up a wooden barrel tied with a rope from the side and threw it into the well without hesitation.


    Seeing this, Gu Mengmeng hurried to the wellhead and carefully stretched his neck to look in.


    At this time, Lu sichen''s voice came: "be careful, if you fall down, I will not save you!"


    Gu Mengmeng looked back at him and pouted: "don''t you help me? What a heartless thing


    "So"


    Lu sichen opened a mouth: "you should be obedient and stay away from that well, you know?"


    "Oh..."


    Gu Mengmeng stepped back.


    Lu sichen began to stand at the edge of the well, began to turn the wheel, bit by bit to pull the bucket from the inside.


    Seeing this, Gu Mengmeng couldn''t help but say, "can I help you?"


    "Stand still


    Lu sichen said without any emotion.


    Gu Mengmeng couldn''t help it, so she had to stay where she was.


    Soon, the bucket was pulled up.


    Lu sichen pointed to a wooden shelf over there and said, "go and get the basin on it."


    "Oh


    Hearing this, Gu Mengmeng immediately walked past.


    However, this wooden basin has some weight. At the beginning, Gu Mengmeng almost couldn''t pick it up.


    Her hands hard, just wobbly will take the wooden basin.


    Lu Si Chen saw, can''t help but frown: "so little strength?"


    Gu Mengmeng felt very subdued and immediately explained, "it''s not that my strength is small, it''s this wooden basin that is too heavy!"


    "Is it?"


    Lu sichen smell speech, can''t help reaching out to try the weight of wooden basin.


    At last, he nodded and said, "well, it''s really heavy for you!"


    "Hum!"


    Gu Mengmeng is very proud, don''t be too small.


    Lu sichen went to some cold water, and then went to carry hot water.


    "How do I wash my face?"


    Gu Mengmeng asked.


    Finally, she added, "I mean, there are no towels!"


    Lu sichen said: "wait!"


    Then he went to the room and brought a towel.


    "Here you are


    Gu Meng hands it to him.


    Gu Mengmeng takes it over and looks down. It is obvious that this towel is not new.


    "This..."


    She hesitated.


    Lu sichen said: "make do with it first, anyway, this one night."


    Gu Mengmeng had no choice but to squat beside the wooden basin in silence and began to wash her face seriously.


    Lu sichen has been standing beside her looking at her, until the girl finished washing her face, he took her used towel, and washed it for himself again.


    Then he emptied the water and took the man back to the house.


    At this time, it was more than ten o''clock in the night.


    Gu Mengmeng yawned and her eyelids were heavy.


    Lu Si Chen said: "you go to bed first."


    Gu Mengmeng looked at him: "what about you?"


    Lu Si Chen way: "I want to make a phone call first."


    Gu Mengmeng nodded: "Oh..."


    So she climbed into the bed with her slippers.


    But did not expect is, Lu sichen after looking at her to sleep, unexpectedly wants to go outside to make a phone call.


    I can''t, I can''t leave you on the bed alone


    Lu sichen looked at her, very helpless: "there is no signal here, I have to go to the roof!"Hearing this, Gu Mengmeng immediately got out of bed and put on her shoes.


    She walked a few steps to the man''s side, holding his waist tightly in her hands.


    "I don''t want to be here alone!"


    She said pitifully.


    Lu sichen looked down at her with a bitter smile: "so timid?"


    Gu Mengmeng, whatever he says, just refuses to leave anyway.


    Finally, Lu Si Chen really is to take her to have no way, had to take a person to go up to the top of the building together.


    Which think, at this time of the night sky, stars.


    "Wow


    Gu Mengmeng exclaimed. Looking up at the beautiful scenery, he was shocked.


    She said, "I''ve never seen such a beautiful night scene. It''s really beautiful. Lu sichen, have you ever seen it before?"


    Lu sichen was not interested.


    He stood by the fence, holding a mobile phone and making a phone call. His voice was very low, but his eyes were always following Gu Mengmeng. Whenever she was about to walk to the fence, he would yell at her to stay away from the fence.


    Gu Mengmeng is always scolded and feels like a child.


    However, she did not dare not disobey.


    More than ten minutes later, Lu sichen finally finished calling.


    Gu Mengmeng saw that he put down his mobile phone, and immediately flew over and said with a smile, "Lu sichen, would you take a picture for me? The night sky here is really beautiful. I want to keep a memorial! "


    Lu sichen nodded: "good!"


    So Gu stepped back several steps, opened her hands and looked at him with a smile on her face.


    Lu sichen turns on the camera function and presses the shutter key to her.


    However, Gu Mengmeng is not satisfied.


    She even said: "you squat down, you shoot from the bottom up, so you can shoot me thin and high!"


    "You''re thin already!"


    Lu sichen said.


    Gu Mengmeng shrunk his mouth and replied, "but I''m not tall."


    Lu sichen said:


    Gu Mengmeng urged: "hurry up, hurry up!"


    Lu sichen takes her to have no way, but sees the girl so happy, he also does not want to let her disappoint.


    So, he had to squat down.


    Gu Mengmeng changed another posture and said, "take a quick shot. You must find a good angle. Remember to make my face smaller too!"


    Lu sichen speechless, casually took a few photos.


    "All right!"


    He got up from the ground.


    Hearing this, Gu Mengmeng rushed to him and said in a continuous voice, "OK? Show me! "


    Lu sichen takes her cell phone.


    As a result, Gu Mengmeng suddenly pouted his little mouth: "what, you didn''t even get a picture of the night sky!"


    Lu sichen grimaced: "Gu Mengmeng, you have to stop!"


    Gu Mengmeng closed her mouth and didn''t dare to speak any more. She just looked at him sadly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 434

    After returning to the room, Gu Mengmeng takes off her shoes and goes to bed and lies in the bed.


    Soon, Lu sichen also lay up.


    There are two quilts on the bed, but Gu Mengmeng doesn''t move. Instead, he covers the same bed with the man.


    To this, Lu Si Chen is very helpless.


    He said, "honey, you''re so close, isn''t it hot?"


    "Not hot!"


    Gu Mengmeng shook his head and held him in his arms.


    Lu sichen slightly leans to the inside, so that the girl can be more comfortable in his arms.


    "Good night!"


    Gu Mengmeng puts her face on his chest and closes her eyes.


    "Good, sleep."


    Lu sichen kisses her forehead.


    Gu Mengmeng has no voice. Gradually, her breath becomes continuous.


    After she fell asleep, Lu sichen picked up her small head from her arms, put her on his arm, and put her in her arms and entered the dream.


    ¡­¡­


    It''s just after five in the morning.


    Gu Mengmeng was sleeping soundly. A voice came from her ear: "Meng Meng? "Cute?"


    "Well..."


    Gu Mengmeng turned over and said impatiently, "don''t make a noise!"


    Lu sichen looks at the girl with a pair of small lazy pig''s appearance, very helpless.


    He picked the man up and said, "honey, it''s time to get up. Do you want to watch the sunrise?"


    Gu Mengmeng opens her eyes, and the whole person is in a state of irritability.


    After all, she went to bed late yesterday, and now she gets up so early that no one can bear it.


    "What are you doing?"


    She grabbed a pair of eyebrows, small face very unhappy.


    Lu sichen kisses her and says, "it''s late. It''s time for us to get up."


    Gu Mengmeng doesn''t move.


    Lu sichen made a gesture to scratch her itch.


    Gu Mengmeng struggled a few times and cried unhappily: "I just get up. Don''t disturb me!"


    Oh, the little girl is very angry to get up!


    Lu sichen took back his hand and nodded: "OK, get up."


    Gu Mengmeng props up her body with a messy hair like a chicken coop, and slowly wears shoes by the bed.


    Lu sichen looked down at the wrist watch and frowned slightly: "baby, you have to hurry up, it''s too late to play again!"


    Gu Mengmeng doesn''t pay any attention and sits lazily by the bed wearing clothes.


    Lu sichen looks at her, finally is really can''t wait, simply went forward to help her put on trousers, and then directly dragged people to go outside.


    At this time, the old woman had got out of bed. She was standing in the yard. When she saw the two people coming out, she quickly put on a cloth package and said, "this is what you wanted last night."


    "Thank you


    Lu sichen took over.


    Then, he took the girl to the well. After getting water, he soaked the towel directly and covered the girl''s face.


    "Wow


    Gu Mengmeng gives a scream of excitement.


    Lu said Chen: "is she sober now?"


    Gu Mengmeng clubbed in place, and her face was very aggrieved.


    Seeing this, Lu sichen frowned.


    "Scared?"


    "I don''t want to wash my face!"


    Gu Mengmeng said, looking delicate.


    In this regard, Lu Si Chen pour also did not force, just nod a head way: "good!"


    Then they went out.


    Here is still some distance from the top of the mountain, two people walk in the quiet country road, have a different taste.


    Gu Mengmeng raised her head, took a deep breath and sighed, "Wow, what a fresh air! I feel like I smell the soil and green grass!"


    Lu sichen leered at her and said, "now I know the benefits of getting up early."


    Gu Mengmeng doesn''t go over her head.


    Lu sichen didn''t mind. He held out his hand to her and said, "come here, I''ll take it!"


    Gu Mengmeng''s face was like a peacock.


    However, she still obediently walked in the past, put his small hand into the man''s big palm.


    Her mood suddenly became very good, so she could not help asking, "Lu sichen, how long do we have to walk to the top of the mountain?"


    Lu sichen looked ahead and replied, "not far, ten minutes at most!"


    Gu Mengmeng said, "I''m looking forward to it all of a sudden."


    "Yes?"


    Lu sichen takes back his sight and turns to look at her.


    Gu Mengmeng replied, "I''ve never seen the sunrise in such a place. Well, I haven''t seen it very much before. It seems like I''ve only had one or two chances."


    "Where did you see it?"


    Lu sichen asked.


    Gu Mengmeng tilted her head for a moment and then replied, "once on the roof of my father''s company, and once in the scenic area, it was a field activity organized by the school. We stayed near the scenic spot for one night, and then we went climbing together in the morning. Then I saw it.""Beautiful?"


    Lu sichen asked.


    Gu Mengmeng nodded and said, "it''s very beautiful, but it''s a pity that it''s not very comprehensive. There are always buildings to block it."


    Lu sichen did not smile.


    Gu Mengmeng saw that he didn''t speak, but didn''t ask. He followed her like a little rabbit.


    It wasn''t long before they got to the top of the mountain.


    At this time, the sky is still bright.


    Lu sichen pulled people to sit on the big stone, and then opened the cloth package.


    All of a sudden, the fragrance overflowed.


    "Wow, what is it?"


    Gu Mengmeng exclaimed and looked at it with his eyes shining.


    As a result, he was stunned again.


    It''s two big meat buns.


    "Do you want to eat?"


    Lu sichen asked.


    Gu Mengmeng shrunk his mouth and said, "no, I don''t like meat buns."


    "All right."


    Lu sichen nodded, picked up a meat bun alone, and then handed it to his mouth and bit it.


    Almost instantly, the delicious smell of meat came.


    Gu Mengmeng swallows.


    Lu sichen saw her action, can''t help but smile: "baby, are you sure you don''t eat?"


    Gu Mengmeng is struggling.


    She hesitated for a long time and said weakly, "well, can I not eat meat stuffing?"


    "What do you think?"


    Lu sichen did not answer rhetorical questions.


    Gu Mengmeng lowers her head.


    At this time, Lu sichen''s voice came again: "you are too picky, so you are so thin!"


    Gu Mengmeng bit her lips.


    In the end, she had to compromise.


    "Well, I''ll eat it!"


    She gritted her teeth as if she had made up her mind.


    Lu Si Chen saw, really can''t laugh and cry.


    "Just eat a meat bag, but did not let you fight the enemy, what is your expression?"


    "I really don''t like meat buns!"


    Gu Mengmeng frowned.


    Lu sichen said: "no, you can''t be picky!"


    Gu Mengmeng said bitterly, "well, I''ll finish it."


    Lu sichen "en" a voice, this just handed the meat package to her.


    Gu Mengmeng takes it over and hesitates a little, but she can''t resist the smell of the meat bag, so she can''t help but bite.


    It''s really delicious!


    Gu Mengmeng holds the meat bun and eats it happily.


    Suddenly, there was a golden light in front of the earth.


    Gu Mengmeng suddenly stood up and said, "the sun is coming out!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 435

    The beauty of sunrise is really amazing.


    Gu Mengmeng looks at the distance, and even if she is holding the steamed stuffed bun in her hand, she forgets it.


    She opened her eyes and looked at the distance, the white clouds were all dyed into golden color, and the dazzling golden sun was rising in her gaze.


    In an instant, the whole dark earth became bright.


    "Wow


    Gu Mengmeng was amazed.


    Lu sichen took out his mobile phone and silently took a picture.


    Click!


    He didn''t turn off the sound, so Gu Mengmeng heard it.


    "Eh?"


    She couldn''t help looking back at the man in surprise and said, "were you just taking a picture?"


    Lu sichen said "en.".


    "Let me see!"


    Gu Mengmeng sat next to him again.


    Lu sichen showed her the picture.


    It turned out that he was not shooting the sunrise, but her.


    "Hee hee..."


    Seeing this, Gu Mengmeng can''t help laughing, a little shy.


    Lu sichen pour is not what too big reaction, after seeing to her again put mobile phone in pocket.


    Gu Mengmeng leans against him, eating meat bags and watching the sunrise.


    After a while, she suddenly exclaimed, "how wonderful


    "Yes?"


    Lu sichen side head looks to her, sink voice way: "what good?"


    Gu Mengmeng replied, "this is a great feeling."


    "Is it?"


    Lu Si Chen hooked the lips.


    Gu Mengmeng continued: "if I could be so happy every day, I would wake up in my dreams with a smile."


    "Happiness?"


    Lu sichen could not help frowning when he heard the speech.


    He looked at the girl and said, "why do you say that?"


    Gu Mengmeng sits up straight and looks at him with black eyes.


    "If you can accompany me like this every day, I will be very happy," she said


    Lu sichen said, "don''t I usually accompany you?"


    Gu Mengmeng frowned and said, "you are always too busy..."


    Lu sichen did not speak.


    Gu Mengmeng gets closer to him and pouts her lips at him.


    "For what?"


    Seeing this, Lu sichen frowned.


    Gu Mengmeng said: "kiss!"


    Lu sichen smell speech, can''t help but fall vision, stare at her small mouth full of oil stains.


    He did not move.


    Gu Mengmeng is not happy to see this.


    "What are you doing?" she said


    Lu sichen sighed and said, "it''s all oil. How can I kiss you?"


    "Oh


    Gu Mengmeng is very depressed.


    At this time, Lu sichen stood up again from the stone.


    Just listen to him say: "go, time is not early, we should go back."


    "Oh


    Gu Mengmeng stood up.


    The two returned the same way.


    On the way, Gu Mengmeng took a fancy to the small wild flowers on the roadside and insisted on picking some.


    Lu Si Chen stands beside, facial expression is serious: "want to adopt quickly, don''t slow."


    Gu Mengmeng bent down to pick wild flowers and said, "you must let me pick some beautiful ones. You can''t pick all kinds of flowers."


    Lu sichen said:


    A few minutes later, Gu Mengmeng returns to his side, holding a bunch of yellow and white flowers in her small hand. Her small face is full of smiles.


    "Good looking?"


    She held the floret up to the man and asked for credit.


    But, Lu Si Chen feels, she laughs of appearance, compare flower to return pretty.


    "Well, not bad!"


    He answered casually, and walked on.


    Gu Mengmeng follows him and occasionally stoops down to pick a dandelion. When he blows with his small mouth, the white dandelion will scatter and drift away with the wind.


    But there was an accident.


    "Ah


    Gu Mengmeng was originally following, but suddenly, she cried out in horror.


    When Lu sichen heard the voice, he turned around almost instantaneously.


    The next moment, however, he froze.


    Gu Mengmeng seems to be nailed to the spot like a acupoint, and her little face turns red.


    "Lu sichen, Lu sichen, please help me quickly, Wuwuwuwu..."


    "Stupid!"


    Lu sichen frowned and walked over a few steps.


    He took the girl by the arm and pulled her to his side.


    Gu Mengmeng raises her left foot and doesn''t know what to do.


    Originally, she stepped on cow dung!


    "It stinks. What should I do now?"She held her small face in tears.


    Lu sichen calm face, displeased rebuke way: "when you walk, do not know to look at point?"


    "I forgot..."


    Gu Mengmeng lowered her head and did not dare to see him.


    However, she is very uncomfortable. Although she just stepped on her shoes in cow dung, this kind of feeling It''s like her foot stepped in, and


    "Why is that cow dung still warm?"


    She asked curiously.


    "Shut up!"


    Lu sichen pulled down the face.


    Gu Mengmeng shrunk his neck and didn''t dare to make any more noise.


    Lu sichen thought about it and said, "there is a stream in front of me. Go there to wash my feet!"


    "Oh


    Gu Mengmeng nodded.


    Lu Si Chen pulls her to leave.


    However, Gu Mengmeng refused to move.


    Lu sichen looked back at her and said, "what''s the matter with you?"


    Gu Mengmeng raised his left foot and said, "I, I can''t walk


    How delicate!


    Lu sichen held back his beating forehead, picked up his waist and strode forward.


    Gu Mengmeng knew that he was angry, so he didn''t talk much, just held his neck obediently.


    Soon, they were near the stream.


    "Take off your shoes!"


    Lu sichen said.


    Gu Mengmeng hears the speech and does it obediently.


    Then the man took her shoes and went to the stream.


    Gu Mengmeng sits on the grass and looks at the back of the man squatting by the stream. The whole heart is warm and moved.


    A few minutes later, Lu Si Chen returned again.


    With no good face, he threw his shoes to Gu Mengmeng and said, "put them on yourself!"


    "Mm-hmm!"


    Gu Mengmeng nodded, quickly took the shoes and put them on.


    Now, she feels better.


    "Are you comfortable?"


    Lu sichen looked at her and asked.


    Gu Mengmeng nodded and said with embarrassment: "thank you..."


    Lu sichen ignored her and left.


    Gu Mengmeng did not dare to delay, but followed him step by step.


    This time, she obviously became much more careful. She always looked down at the road, and every time she encountered cow dung, she would be very careful to cross over.


    Just, when passing a piece of grass, she looked at the small black ball on the ground in surprise and said, "what are those black ones?"


    Lu Si Chen glanced at an eye and replied, "sheep dung!"


    "Eh!"


    Gu Mengmeng took a puff from the corner of his mouth.


    She took her eyes back and hurried to keep up with the man.


    To her surprise, when she returned to the farmyard, she saw Anlun standing in the yard talking with the old woman. They seemed to have a good chat. The old woman was always smiling.


    When he saw them coming back, Anlun stopped talking again, quickly welcomed them and said respectfully, "good morning, Mr. Lu, little lady!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 436

    Lu sichen nodded and said in a low voice, "how''s it going?"


    An Lun hears speech, answer a way: "as you expect, the other side was hooked, had already been set up now."


    Lu sichen sneered.


    An Lun took a look at Gu Mengmeng beside her and continued: "Mr. Lu, are you going to go back now, or?"


    Lu sichen smell speech, did not rush to answer.


    He looked back at the girl and said, "Meng Meng, what do you think?"


    Gu Mengmeng immediately replied, "let''s go back at noon, OK? Well, I and I want to play with the ponies and lambs outside for a while


    Lu sichen listened to her words, can''t help but frown.


    He said in a voice, "get ready and go back immediately!"


    "Yes


    Allan nodded.


    Gu Mengmeng


    So, did she just say it in vain?


    Half an hour later, Lu sichen took Gu Mengmeng to the back mountain lawn, where a majestic helicopter was parked.


    "Wow


    Seeing this, Gu Mengmeng could not help but say: "Secretary an, it turns out that you came here sitting here!"


    Allan said with a smile, "yes, I''ve come specially with the driver to meet you and President Lu."


    Gu Mengmeng listened to his words and couldn''t help looking at the man beside him.


    Lu sichen had no reaction. His profile was hard and his eyes were as dark as a pool.


    By this time, the crowd had come to the side of the helicopter.


    Lu sichen first let Gu Mengmeng sit in, and then followed to her side.


    Gu Mengmeng is very excited and keeps looking around.


    She grabbed the man''s big hand and asked excitedly, "Lu sichen, is this helicopter yours?"


    Lu sichen nodded.


    Gu Mengmeng opened her mouth: "how rich


    Lu sichen looked at her, very speechless.


    At this time, Allan''s voice came from the side: "little lady, you may not be very clear about President Lu''s assets. In fact, in addition to this helicopter, President Lu also owns two small private planes, one of which you took last time!"


    Gu Mengmeng opened her eyes wide.


    "Is it?"


    She grabs the big hand of landing Si Chen, say: "originally our family is so rich!"


    As soon as her voice fell, Lu sichen began to laugh.


    He looked at the girl and said, "do you want a private jet?"


    "Can I?"


    Gu Mengmeng looks at him.


    Lu sichen said: "when your next birthday, I''ll give you one!"


    "Wow


    Gu Mengmeng grinned.


    She was overjoyed: "really? That''s great. Can I go wherever I want? "


    Lu sichen said: "I''m afraid it won''t work."


    "Why?"


    Hearing this, Gu Mengmeng was puzzled and said, "since it''s all your own airplanes, don''t you go where you want to go?"


    Her voice lagged behind, and Allan''s voice said, "it''s not good. Every time before we go out, we will report the route to the Aviation Administration in advance. We can only take off after we get approval. It''s not like you think that we can fly wherever we want. It''s not good."


    "Cut!"


    Gu Mengmeng hummed, "that would be boring."


    Allan:.... "


    Lu sichen touched her cerebellar pouch melon, voice deep: "recently you are not allowed to go anywhere, first obediently at home to give me a baby, later things, later say!"


    Have a baby!


    He remembered it.


    Gu Mengmeng thought that they had made up!


    But


    "Oh


    She lowered her head and the smile on her small face disappeared.


    Lu sichen looked at her this side reaction, slightly frowned, stretched out his hand and hugged people into his arms.


    "No?"


    He stared at her little face.


    Gu Mengmeng shook his head and said, "no!"


    "Is it?"


    Lu sichen pulled her jaw and squinted at her expression.


    Gu Mengmeng hesitated for a moment and said slowly, "Lu sichen, do you really want me to have a baby?"


    "What about that?"


    Lu sichen snorted: "you are my wife. It''s natural for me to have children!"


    "But..."


    What does Meng want to say.


    "Yes?"


    Lu sichen stares at her.


    Gu Mengmeng shook his head and said, "no, nothing."


    Lu sichen suddenly lowered his head and pecked her lightly, and said: "be good, don''t think about those flowery intestines, do you know?"


    Gu Mengmeng feels wronged."I didn''t," she said


    "No?"


    Lu Si Chen is glaring at her, way: "do you want me to open words?"


    Gu Mengmeng looks very convinced.


    Lu sichen said: "you went to find Jiang Yan that day. What was it for?"


    "I..."


    Gu Mengmeng opens her mouth, but she can''t speak.


    Here, Lu sichen continued: "you know that Gu Yutong has come back. Why didn''t you tell me all the time? On the contrary, you secretly saw her in private for many times. What are you plotting, eh?"


    Gu Mengmeng was surprised.


    She looked at the man, opened her mouth and said, "you, you know all about it?"


    Lu sichen replied: "I''m far more than you know, Meng Meng. I''ve told you before, but I don''t know anything about you!"


    Gu Mengmeng has nothing to say.


    However, Lu sichen refused to let her go.


    "I''ll give you a chance to explain!"


    He said so.


    Gu Mengmeng swallowed his saliva and slowly replied, "I, I didn''t tell you, because I was afraid you would hurt your sister!"


    Lu sichen could not help frowning when he heard the speech.


    "Hurt her?" He was surprised: "how can you think that?"


    "Isn''t it?"


    Gu Mengmeng looked up at him and said, "at the beginning, your sister escaped from marriage, which made you lose face. Now she has come back, so you will revenge her, won''t you?"


    Lu sichen sneered: "it''s right for her to escape marriage, but in the end, didn''t you get married?"


    "It''s not the same..."


    Gu Mengmeng lowers her head.


    "What''s the difference?" Lu sichen looks at her.


    Gu Mengmeng pursed her lower lip and replied, "I married instead of my sister. If it wasn''t for her escaping marriage, you and her now"


    "shut up


    Waiting for her to finish speaking, Lu sichen suddenly yelled.


    Gu Mengmeng quickly shut up.


    She opened a pair of big eyes, so staring at him.


    Lu sichen sniffed: "Gu Mengmeng, you know what I like to hear and what I don''t like to hear. Now I''m in a good mood, so don''t make me angry by talking nonsense, you know?"


    Gu Mengmeng nodded.


    "Good boy!"


    Lu sichen patted her small face.


    Half an hour later, they arrived at Roland manor.


    Gu Mengmeng stepped out of the plane, looked around in some accidents and said, "Why are you here?"


    Lu sichen took her and walked towards the front castle. He said: "I''m going to go abroad for some days recently. You''ll stay here for the time being. You can be more company for me!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 437

    After not long, Lu Si Chen left.


    Gu Mengmeng stayed alone in the castle, a little at a loss.


    The housekeeper accompanied her and asked with a smile, "little lady, do you need a rest now? Shall I see you back to your room? "


    Gu Mengmeng shakes her head.


    She looked around gorgeous, Leng Leng''s mouth asked: "where''s the old man?"


    The housekeeper hears speech, answer: "Oh, the old man went out."


    "Out of the door?"


    Gu Mengmeng could not help frowning.


    She said, "but Lu sichen asked me to accompany the old man..."


    The housekeeper replied, "I''ll be back in the evening. Don''t worry."


    "Oh


    Gu Mengmeng nodded.


    The housekeeper looked at her and continued, "are you now?"


    Gu Mengmeng said, "I''d better go back to my room and have a rest."


    "OK."


    The housekeeper nodded and sent her back to her room.


    after he left, Gu Mengmeng sat by the bed in a daze until her mobile phone rang.


    It''s Shen chuxue''s phone!


    As soon as Gu Mengmeng saw her mobile phone number, she immediately chose to answer it.


    "Hello?"


    She put her cell phone to her ear and said, "chuxue, how are you doing recently?"


    On the phone, Shen chuxue''s voice came: "Oh, it''s not the same as before, but suddenly a little like you, so I call you." After a pause, he said, "what are you doing recently? I haven''t seen your circle of friends for a long time."


    Gu Mengmeng shriveled his mouth and said, "I didn''t do anything. I''ve been staying at home recently."


    "Eh?"


    When Shen chuxue heard the speech, he was very surprised.


    She said, "didn''t you go out to play?"


    "No!"


    Gu Mengmeng shakes her head.


    Shen chuxue thought for a moment and then said, "what happened to you recently?"


    Gu Mengmeng said with a smile, "no, why do you think so?"


    Shen chuxue snorted and said, "because I know you. Even if I watch a TV play, I''ll send out a circle of friends even if I watch a TV series. As a result, I haven''t sent a single one for ten days and a half months. If nothing happened, you would have been like this?"


    "Well, you really know me!"


    Gu sighed.


    Shen chuxue laughed and said, "be honest, Comrade Gu Mengmeng. What''s the matter with you recently?"


    Gu Mengmeng replied: "yesterday, Lu sichen and I went to the mountain to watch the sunrise. The signal there was not good, so I didn''t make friends. Well, what''s more, the photos I took are all left on Lu sichen''s mobile phone, otherwise, I would have released them already! "


    "Is it?"


    Shen chuxue remains skeptical.


    Gu Mengmeng said, "is it necessary for me to cheat you?"


    Shen chuxue continued to ask, "which mountain did you go to see the sunrise?"


    Hearing this, Gu Mengmeng was stunned.


    She thought for a while, shook her head and said, "I don''t know. Ah, it''s just a nameless hill."


    "Cut!"


    Shen chuxue snorted: "you lied to me!"


    Gu Mengmeng explained, "I really didn''t cheat you. Otherwise, I''ll send you the photos when Lu sichen comes back."


    "Good!"


    Shen chuxue road.


    Finally, she suddenly asked, "by the way, Mengmeng, I want to ask you about someone."


    "Who is it?"


    Gu Mengmeng asked.


    Shen Chu lowered his voice and asked, "Li Qingdong!"


    Gu Mengmeng frowns.


    She thought about it, shook her head and said, "I don''t know. I''ve never heard of this name."


    "Are you sure?"


    Shen chuxue asked again and again.


    Gu Mengmeng nodded and answered with certainty: "yes, I haven''t heard of the name." After a pause, he said, "what''s the matter?"


    "Nothing."


    Shen chuxue shakes her head.


    Gu Mengmeng thought for a moment and then said, "is it a very important thing? If you are in a hurry, I''ll give Lu sichen a call to ask? "


    "No


    Shen chuxue said, "don''t ask." After a pause, he added: "at least, don''t deliberately ask!"


    "Oh..."


    Gu Mengmeng nodded.


    Shen chuxue sighed.


    She was silent for a few seconds and continued: "Meng Meng, I don''t know why. Recently I always like to dream back to the past, especially when I was a child. At that time, I really lived a carefree life. I could do what I wanted to do every day. As long as there was a sugar to eat, I would tell you for a long time."


    Gu Mengmeng raised her eyebrows.


    "That''s what everyone was like when they were kids," she said"Do you want to go back to the past?"


    Shen chuxue asked.


    Gu Mengmeng frowned and replied, "I, I don''t know?"


    Shen chuxue was surprised: "don''t you want to go back to the past?"


    Gu Mengmeng did not answer in a hurry.


    She looked up at the gorgeous ceiling and slowly said, "chuxue, about my family, you know, although I was my father''s daughter, I was not valued at all when I was at home. I remember when I was a child, I wanted to wear beautiful skirts, but unless it was my birthday, otherwise I would not receive new clothes, Although the clothes and skirts in my wardrobe are very beautiful, they are actually worn by my sister, or she doesn''t like Chuxue, when I was a child, I was different from you. At that time, I didn''t like sugar. I just wanted my father''s company, but he was so busy every day.... "


    At this point, Xu is thinking of his father''s illness, Gu Meng Meng can not help but red eyes.


    Shen chuxue also heard something wrong in her words and couldn''t help saying, "Mengmeng, are you ok?"


    Gu Mengmeng sniffed and said in a choking voice: "recently, my father has been ill, but I haven''t been able to see him. Early snow, I''m so sad. "


    Shen chuxue was shocked.


    She said, "why? Your father is ill. Why don''t you go to see him


    Gu Mengmeng replied, "because Lu sichen doesn''t like me to go back to my old house!"


    "Damn it!"


    Hearing this, Shen chuxue said angrily: "he is too selfish. Anyway, it''s your father. How can he not let you go back?"


    Gu Mengmeng said: "because I did something wrong some time ago, which made him angry..."


    Shen chuxue is speechless.


    She said, "Mengmeng, I''ll ask you a question. Is your father important or your husband important?"


    Gu Mengmeng frowns.


    "It''s all important," she replied


    Shen chuxue is speechless again.


    She thought about it and said, "you can go and tell your husband that uncle is sick. How can he not let you go back? As long as he agrees, he will talk to you well! "


    "Yes


    Gu Mengmeng nodded.


    Shen chuxue lost a smile and continued: "Mengmeng, we both need to be good, you know?"


    "I know!"


    Gu Mengmeng nodded.


    Finally, she asked, "by the way, chuxue, how are you? Well, I mean, is your stomach getting bigger? "


    Hearing her words, Shen chuxue could not help but lower his head and looked at his stomach.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 438

    Shen chuxue smiles bitterly.


    She shook her head and replied, "it''s only a few months. It''s still early."


    Gu Mengmeng frowns.


    "What about Shen Nanzhou?" she continued


    "What?"


    Shen chuxue didn''t respond.


    Gu Mengmeng then said, "is he OK with you? Eh, have you been attacked recently? "


    Shen chuxue said, "I''m pregnant now. What can he do to me?"


    "Oh, yes..."


    Gu Mengmeng nods.


    Shen chuxue stretched out and said, "it''s just that I''m too bored all day. Besides eating and sleeping every day, my weight is over 100 now!"


    "Wow


    Gu Mengmeng was surprised.


    She said, "I remember that you used to only have over 90 catties, but now they are all broken? My God, you have not become a fat man, have you


    "Pooh, Pooh, Pooh!"


    When Shen chuxue heard the words, she said: "don''t curse me. If I can''t reduce it in the future, I''ll be the first one to settle with you! "


    " ha ha... "


    Gu Mengmeng covered his stomach and couldn''t help laughing.


    Shen chuxue took a look at the sky outside and continued: "well, let''s talk here today. I guess Shen Nanzhou should also come back."


    "OK."


    Gu Mengmeng nodded.


    Then he hung up.


    Gu Mengmeng puts down her mobile phone and stands up from the bedside.


    She came to the window and looked out into the distance. The green mountains and fields were reflected in her eyes.


    Dong Dong!


    At the right time, there was a knock on the door.


    Gu Mengmeng looked back and said, "come in!"


    Voice behind, housekeeper pushed the door came in.


    He said with a smile: "little lady, I know you like to drink lemon black tea, so I specially made a cup for you!"


    Then he came with black tea.


    Gu Mengmeng was surprised.


    "Thank you," she said with a smile


    "You''re welcome."


    The housekeeper shook his head.


    Then he handed the black tea and said, "would you like to try it?"


    Gu Mengmeng took it carefully and put it to her lips for a drink.


    A little sour and a little sweet.


    "Good drink!"


    She commented.


    The housekeeper could not help laughing more brightly.


    He continued: "it''s still early now. I guess I''ll come back later. If you feel bored, I can accompany you around."


    "Oh, yes!"


    Gu Mengmeng nodded.


    She squinted and tasted another sip of black tea.


    She said with a sweet smile, "it''s really delicious. Oh, housekeeper, you''re good at it!"


    The housekeeper was praised and somewhat embarrassed.


    At this time, listen to him again: "by the way, young lady, don''t you know you are interested in riding?"


    "What''s the matter?"


    Gu Mengmeng tilted his head.


    The housekeeper said, "there is a horse farm in the manor. It''s such a fine day today. If you''re interested, I''ll take a look with you."


    Gu Mengmeng thought for a moment, nodded: "good!"


    As a result, Gu Mengmeng changed her clothes and went to the racecourse with the housekeeper.


    Different from what she imagined, the racecourse in Roland manor was very big and clean. Looking far away, there were green meadows.


    "It''s beautiful here!"


    She said, squinting.


    The housekeeper pointed to the house in front of him and said, "that''s the stable. Do you want to see the horses?"


    "Good!"


    Gu Mengmeng nodded.


    Then the housekeeper led the man into the stable.


    The environment here is very clean and tidy. There are about ten horses, all of whom are of noble birth.


    "Are there any sweaty BMWs here?"


    Gu Mengmeng asked in a whim.


    The housekeeper hears speech, first is a Zheng, then way: "what do you say?"


    Gu Mengmeng said again and again: "I said, is there a sweaty BMW here?"


    The housekeeper suddenly realized.


    He shook his head and said, "no, not yet."


    "Oh..."


    Gu Mengmeng dropped her lips.


    At this time, her eyes fixed on a group of white horses.


    "Wow


    She couldn''t help coming over and exclaimed, "this horse is so beautiful. Can I touch it?"


    "This..."


    The housekeeper hesitated.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Gu Mengmeng is puzzled.


    The housekeeper explained, "well, this horse belongs to the third young master. It has a strong temperament. No one in our family can get close to it except the third young master.""Lu Ziyan''s horse?"


    Gu frowned.


    "Yes."


    The housekeeper nodded.


    Gu Mengmeng felt his chin for a moment and said, "do you mean that if Lu Ziyan is here, I can not only touch it, but also ride it?"


    The housekeeper''s mouth slightly twitches.


    He replied, "almost Well, that''s what it means


    Gu Mengmeng said, "but he is not here now."


    The housekeeper pointed to a small white horse beside him and said, "you can try this horse. It''s a mare and has a lot of docility."


    Gu Mengmeng looked, but shook his head: "it''s short, not powerful enough!"


    Housekeeper:


    Gu Mengmeng sighed and said, "forget it. In fact, I can''t ride a horse. I''ve just had a bad mouth."


    The housekeeper laughed and said nothing.


    Gu Mengmeng continued to walk forward.


    Suddenly, she asked again: "is there any horse of Lu sichen here? I remember him riding a horse, too


    "Yes."


    After hearing this, the housekeeper immediately led the man to a stable, pointed to the black horse that was eating fodder inside, and said, "this horse is it. Its breed is Andalusian horse, which is one of the oldest and purest horse breeds in the world."


    "How cool!"


    Gu Mengmeng was lying on the edge of the fence, looking at the horses with his eyes wide open.


    She thought about it for a while, and then took out her mobile phone to call Lu sichen.


    The phone was soon connected. Gu Mengmeng took the lead and said, "Lu sichen, what do you think I''m doing?"


    "Yes?"


    Lu sichen asked, "what are you doing?"


    Gu Mengmeng said, "I''m in the racecourse."


    "Racecourse?"


    Lu sichen frowned.


    His tone became serious: "Gu Mengmeng, you are not allowed to ride a horse, you know!"


    "I know. I won''t ride it." Gu Mengmeng shook his head and continued: "I''m in the stable right in front of your horse. It''s so big. Lu sichen, you must be super handsome to ride!"


    Lu sichen listened and couldn''t help laughing.


    He said, "I''ll show you when I get back, OK?"


    "Mm-hmm!"


    Gu Mengmeng nodded.


    Lu sichen said: "is there anything else?"


    Gu Mengmeng shriveled his little mouth: "why, you just don''t want to talk to me?"


    Lu sichen explained: "I''m in a meeting, baby. If there''s nothing important, I''ll call you later, OK?"


    "Oh..."


    Gu Mengmeng droops his head.


    She hung up, a little glum.


    The housekeeper looked at her and said, "little lady, are you ok?"


    Gu Mengmeng shakes her head.


    She took a deep breath, regained her smile and said, "come on, let''s continue to visit the next horse."


    "OK."


    The housekeeper replied.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 439

    In the evening, the old man came back.


    Gu Mengmeng stands at the door, looking respectful.


    The old man was surprised when he saw her.


    "Why are you here? "He asked.


    Gu Mengmeng immediately straightened his back and replied, "it''s Lu sichen''s meaning. He asked me to come here to accompany you more."


    The old man snorted and said nothing.


    Gu Mengmeng didn''t know what he meant. He was very careful.


    As he walked into the castle, the old man said to the housekeeper, "I''ll have Chinese food tonight. I''ll catch some fish and stew it." At last, he added, "give it to that girl and make it into medicated fish."


    "Yes


    The housekeeper answered.


    After saying this, the old man suddenly stopped.


    He looks back, but he doesn''t see Gu Mengmeng.


    "What about the girl?"


    He asked.


    The housekeeper looked around and finally found Gu Mengmeng at the end of the entourage.


    "Little lady!"


    He exclaimed.


    Gu Mengmeng hears the sound and comes over quickly.


    There was a timid expression on her small face, which was obviously a little afraid of the old man.


    Seeing this, the old man couldn''t help humming: "do I look terrible?"


    Gu Mengmeng was stunned, then shook his head and said, "no, no..."


    The old man looked at her and continued: "then stand here. What are you doing so far away?"


    "Oh


    Gu Mengmeng walks up to him.


    At this time, the old man looked at her seriously.


    After a while, he said, "you are thinner than last time. How do you eat? The servants didn''t serve you well? "


    "No..."


    Gu Mengmeng shook his head and explained in a low voice: "I, I am just like this."


    "Picky food is picky food," the master said with his face


    Gu Mengmeng lowers her head.


    The old man continued to walk forward.


    This time, Gu Mengmeng didn''t dare to delay any longer and followed suit.


    Only listen to the voice of the old man: "can you play chess?"


    Hearing this, Gu Mengmeng said, "am I?"


    "Otherwise?"


    The old man frowned.


    Gu Mengmeng quickly replied, "Oh, I, I can''t play chess."


    "What about go?"


    "No!"


    "What chess do you know?" The old man asked with some displeasure.


    After hesitating for a moment, Gu Mengmeng replied, "Er, I can only play Gobang!"


    "Gobang?"


    The old man stopped.


    He looked back at Gu Mengmeng strangely and said, "what is Gobang?"


    Gu Mengmeng explained: "in fact, it''s the same as go. When black and white play chess, which side first connects into five pieces, which side will win!"


    The old man frowned: "what''s so funny about this?"


    Gu Mengmeng


    The old man stopped: "you go to play, don''t follow."


    Then he left.


    Gu Mengmeng stood in the same place, only feeling messy in a gust of wind.


    She was, was she rejected?


    Wuwuwu, this old man is not easy to serve!


    ¡­¡­


    In the evening, Gu Mengmeng was lying on the bed of Nuo Da alone.


    She tightly in the quilt, always feel this empty room, it seems that something is floating around.


    She closed her eyes and didn''t dare to look around.


    Suddenly!


    The cell phone rang.


    "Ah


    She was scared to scream, quickly reached for it, but found that it was Lu sichen''s call.


    Gu Mengmeng squeezed her mouth and pressed the answer button.


    "Hello "


    she put her cell phone to her ear and opened her mouth softly.


    In the telephone, Lu sichen''s voice is very gentle: "baby, what are you doing?"


    "In bed..."


    Gu Mengmeng replied.


    Lu sichen recognized the wrong strength in her tone and frowned.


    "What''s the matter with you?"


    He asked.


    Gu Mengmeng bit her lip, and her voice was very low: "I, I am afraid?"


    "Yes?"


    Lu sichen was very surprised: "what happened?"


    Gu Mengmeng kept silent.


    Lu sichen sighed and softened his voice: "baby, it''s OK. If you have any problems, just tell me. I''ll help you solve them, OK?"


    Gu Mengmeng bit her lip.


    She said slowly: "I, I think there are ghosts in this house..."Lu sichen said:


    Gu Mengmeng hid her head in the quilt, closed her eyes and said, "Lu sichen, come and save me quickly!"


    Lu sichen is really helpless.


    He said, "baby, there are no ghosts in the world. They are all fabricated false things."


    "But I''m just afraid..."


    Gu Mengmeng choked.


    Lu sichen is very strange.


    He asked, "what did you do today? I haven''t heard of you being afraid of ghosts


    When Gu Mengmeng thought about today''s incident, she felt very regretful.


    She said: "I, I was bored after dinner today, so I found a ghost movie to watch..."


    Lu sichen said:


    Gu Mengmeng continued: "Lu sichen, come back quickly. I''m really afraid..."


    Lu sichen sighed.


    He said: "well, baby, I''ll help you solve this problem, now you''re good to hide in the quilt, don''t come out, OK?"


    "Well..."


    Gu Mengmeng responded.


    Then, Lu sichen hung up.


    About a few minutes later, a woman''s voice came from outside the door: "did you sleep, little lady?"


    Gu Mengmeng gets her head out of the quilt.


    "No!" she said


    The woman outside continued, "may I come in? Well, the housekeeper said that you dare not sleep alone, so let me come to accompany you! "


    Originally, this is what Lu sichen said!


    Gu Mengmeng pursed her lips. She didn''t want to show weakness, but she was really afraid.


    She always felt like a child was sitting at the end of her bed.


    No way!


    She can''t think any more!


    Gu Mengmeng closed her eyes and said, "come in!"


    "OK."


    Women should say.


    Soon she pushed the door and came in.


    Bang!


    She turned on the room light.


    At what time, the whole room lights up.


    Gu Mengmeng quickly sat up from the bed and looked over.


    It turned out to be an elderly servant!


    "Hello, little lady!"


    With a smile on her face, she said, "I''m sister-in-law. The housekeeper asked me to come with you."


    Gu Mengmeng nodded and said, "thank you."


    Li Sao was a little flattered and even said, "don''t be polite to me, little lady. I can''t help it."


    Lu family''s concept of master and servant is very heavy, even in the 21st century, it is still so.


    Gu Mengmeng knew this, so she didn''t say anything more. Instead, she said, "how do you want to accompany me?"


    Hearing this, Sister Li asked, "how do you need me to accompany you?"


    Gu Mengmeng frowned.


    At this time, Mrs. Li said, "well, I''ll stay with you by the bed until you fall asleep. I''ll leave again, OK?"


    Gu Mengmeng thought about it and nodded: "good!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 440

    The next day, Gu Mengmeng was woken up by the barking of a dog. As soon as she opened her eyes, something jumped on the bed. She didn''t even have time to see what it was. The little thing had already rushed into her arms and kept licking her face.


    "Ah ha ha..."


    Gu Mengmeng dodged left and right, laughing happily: "chocolate! Chocolate


    "Woof, woof, woof!"


    Chocolate barked twice and watched her shake her head and tail.


    Gu Mengmeng held it happily and said, "Why are you here? Who brought you here


    "Little lady!"


    At this time, a familiar voice came.


    Gu Mengmeng looked up and said, "Xiao Tong!"


    Pan Tong came over and said with a smile, "Sir, I called home and said that you are not used to living here alone. Let''s bring the chocolate to accompany you!"


    "Is it?"


    Gu Mengmeng raised her eyebrows.


    "It''s a good decision, I like it," she continued


    After that, she lowered her head and rubbed the chocolate with a smile in her voice: "I haven''t seen chocolate for many days. I still miss it."


    "Woof, woof, woof!"


    Chocolate is happy to throw in her arms.


    At this time, Pan Tong said, "little lady, it''s not too early now. Do you want to get up?"


    "Mm-hmm!"


    Gu Mengmeng nodded and lifted the quilt out of bed.


    She clapped her hands and said, "chocolate, follow me!"


    "Woof!"


    Hearing this, the chocolate immediately jumped out of bed and followed Gu Mengmeng along the way.


    Gu Mengmeng first went into the bathroom to wash, then came out of the bedroom with chocolate and went straight to the restaurant downstairs.


    "Woof!"


    Chocolate''s favorite game is running. Now I see Gu Mengmeng running, but he doesn''t run fast. His ears follow his movements up and down, which is very cute.


    However, as soon as she entered the restaurant, Gu Mengmeng immediately stopped her feet.


    She swallowed her saliva and called politely, "old man!"


    At this time, the old man was sitting in the upper position. After seeing the girl, he hummed unhappily, "what are you running about in the morning?" After a pause, she looked down at the dog at her feet and frowned: "what is this?"


    Hearing the speech, Gu Mengmeng quickly explained, "Oh, it''s my dog. Its name is chocolate."


    The old man doesn''t look well.


    Gu Mengmeng looked back at Pan Tong and said, "Xiao Tong, take out the chocolate quickly!"


    "Yes


    Pan Tong should sound, quickly step up to pick up the dog.


    "Woof!"


    Chocolate screamed and looked at Gu Mengmeng.


    Seeing this, Gu Mengmeng can''t help feeling softer.


    She whispered, "chocolate, be good. I''ll come back to you later."


    Chocolate seems to understand, two small ears down.


    If it was a normal time, Gu Mengmeng would not be able to bear the sight, and then she would go up and hold it in her arms.


    But not today!


    "Come and have breakfast!"


    The voice of the old man came.


    Gu Mengmeng answered and walked over obediently.


    Lu Ziyan looked at the opposite table, puzzled.


    Lu Ziyan didn''t pay attention to her and ate breakfast by himself.


    At this time, the old man said: "had a nightmare last night?"


    Gu Mengmeng, hearing the speech, could not help looking at him again and said, "well, how do you know?"


    The old man snorted a voice son, way: "the division Chen all personally called to come over, I can''t know?"


    Gu Mengmeng has nothing to say.


    Looking at her, the old man had a headache: "you are still young, but you can''t do things properly. You can''t be a good wife, but at least don''t let sichen worry about you all the time. You should be sensible yourself, understand?"


    "Yes


    Gu Mengmeng nodded.


    The old man sighed. After eating a few mouthfuls of food, he seemed to have no appetite and left again.


    Now, Gu Mengmeng and Lu Ziyan are the only ones left in the restaurant.


    Gu Mengmeng lowers her head and quietly eats her plate of food.


    "You went to the stable yesterday?"


    Suddenly, Lu Ziyan''s voice rang.


    Gu Mengmeng was stunned, then looked up at him and said, "are you talking to me?"


    Lu Ziyan took a sip of milk and said without looking at her, "is there anyone else here?"


    "Oh..."


    Gu Mengmeng shrunk his mouth and replied, "yes, I went to see the horse."Lu Ziyan put down the cup, and her narrow peach blossom eyes glared at her.


    He said with a smile, "I hear you have a fancy to the wind?"


    "Yes?"


    Gu Mengmeng can''t help frowning at the speech.


    "Who is the gale?" she asked


    "My horse..."


    Lu Ziyan suggested.


    Gu Mengmeng suddenly realized.


    She nodded and said, "yes, that horse looks very powerful. It''s tall and big, but I heard from the housekeeper that it seems to have a bad temper. You''re the only one?" After a pause, he suddenly responded and said, "wait, what do you call it? A gust of wind


    "Yes


    Lu Ziyan nodded.


    Gu Meng looks surprised.


    She said, "did you name the horse?"


    Lu Ziyan hummed: "your dog has a name. Why can''t my horse have a name?"


    "Oh, that''s the same..."


    Gu Mengmeng nodded.


    Finally, she looked at Lu Ziyan curiously and asked, "do you know the name of Lu sichen''s horse?"


    "Little black!"


    Lu Ziyan replied.


    Gu Meng: what are you looking at


    Lu Ziyan said: "the second brother''s horse is Xiao Hei!"


    "No!"


    Gu Mengmeng showed a very exaggerated expression.


    She said, "why call Xiao Hei?"


    Lu Ziyan frowned.


    He replied, "how do I know? If you want to know the answer, you should ask the second brother. "


    "I''ve heard that it''s a horse, isn''t it?" Gu Mengmeng asked.


    Lu Ziyan nodded.


    Gu Mengmeng continued: "how can it be called Xiao Hei? I feel like I''ve lowered several gears in an instant. It''s not as good as my chocolate! "


    Lu Ziyan hears speech, but can''t help sneering.


    He said, "the second brother''s horse is very valuable. Can it be compared with a dog?"


    "You are not humorous at all!"


    Gu Mengmeng suddenly said such a sentence.


    Lu Ziyan was stunned.


    Gu Mengmeng doesn''t look at him any more. She reaches out to pick up the muffin from the plate and opens her mouth.


    She squinted slightly and curled her mouth: "muffins here It''s not as sweet as it''s made at home, but it''s delicious. "


    After that, he opened his mouth and bit.


    Lu Ziyan suddenly stood up from his seat.


    Seeing this, Gu Mengmeng couldn''t help looking up at him and said, "are you going to have enough?"


    Lu Ziyan didn''t pay any attention to her at all and left directly.


    "Cut, strange temper!"


    Gu Mengmeng muttered and continued to eat breakfast.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 441

    After breakfast, Gu Mengmeng returns to her room and plays with chocolate in the room.


    Pan Tong stood by the window and looked at the whole view of the manor. She couldn''t help exclaiming: "little lady, it''s so beautiful here!"


    "You, I feel the same way..."


    Gu Mengmeng nodded.


    She picked up a piece of beef jerky from the table and said to the chocolate, "chocolate, do you want to eat it?"


    "Woof!"


    Chocolate gave a cry.


    Gu Meng continued to sit down


    Chocolate smell speech, immediately obediently sit down.


    Gu Mengmeng looked at it and continued, "get down!"


    Chocolate immediately down two forelimbs, obediently looking at it.


    "Wow, chocolate is great!"


    Gu Mengmeng laughs, and can''t help but pass the beef jerky to his mouth.


    Open your mouth and eat the chocolate.


    Gu Mengmeng patted his cerebellar pouch melon with a reward, and continued: "my chocolate is so smart, it depends on the housekeeper to teach me well!"


    Her voice behind, Pan Tong''s voice came, just listen to her say: "little lady, in fact, these are not in charge of tutoring."


    "Ah?"


    When Gu Mengmeng heard the speech, she couldn''t help looking up at her and said, "isn''t it the tutor? Who taught that? "


    In fact, Pan Tong said, "it will take a long time for you to train chocolate, because it will only take you a long time."


    After listening to her, Gu Mengmeng is very surprised.


    She looked down at the chocolate beside her and said, "chocolate, you are so hard. Do you have class every day?"


    Pan Tong:


    Gu Mengmeng reached out and picked up the chocolate and sighed: "it''s a poor little thing, but don''t worry. After I go back this time, I''ll ask the housekeeper to cancel all your courses, OK?"


    Chocolate didn''t respond, just licked her fingers, which had the smell of beef jerky.


    On the other hand, when Pan Tong heard the speech, he was surprised: "do you want to cancel the chocolate training course?"


    Gu Mengmeng hugged the chocolate and said, "it''s just a pet dog. There''s no need for him to learn too many skills. As long as he can sit down and shake hands, I just want him to live happily."


    Pan Tong has nothing to say.


    Gu Mengmeng took another piece of beef jerky to chocolate.


    "Woof, woof, woof!"


    Chocolate wagged its tail with delight.


    Just then


    "There''s a horse riding down there!"


    Pan Tong suddenly said.


    Gu Mengmeng immediately stood up from the carpet.


    She walked to the window a few steps, stretched out her neck and looked out. She found that Lu Ziyan was riding a horse. Not to mention, his riding appearance was really heroic. It was quite the style of ancient generals. It was very majestic and charming.


    Pan Tong looked at this scene, almost into the crazy.


    Just listen to her stupidly say: "Lu family''s several gentleman, all is the person dragon phoenix!"


    Gu Mengmeng leaned against the window and snorted, "do you know who that man is?"


    Pan Tong looked at her and asked expectantly, "who is it?"


    "Lu Ziyan!"


    Gu Mengmeng replied.


    Pan Tong thought for a moment and said, "I''ve heard that the third young Lu family is like an officer?"


    Gu Mengmeng nodded.


    She went on to say, "although that man is handsome, he is really insidious and loves to bear grudges."


    "Is it?"


    Pan Tong looks very surprised.


    Gu Mengmeng continued: "I heard Su man say these words. She grew up in the Lu family since she was a child, so her words have high credibility."


    Pan Tong did not speak.


    She looked at Lu Ziyan outside with a look of admiration in her eyes.


    Just then


    Lu Ziyan suddenly took the reins, and the tall horse stopped running immediately.


    Then he looked up.


    Gu Mengmeng was slightly stunned and opened his mouth slightly.


    Lu Ziyan looked at her and hooked her lips.


    In fact, everyone knows that Lu Ziyan is looking at Gu Mengmeng, but because of the problem of distance and the fact that Pan Tong is standing beside Gu Mengmeng, there is an illusion.


    Pan Tong thinks that Lu Ziyan is looking at her!


    "Hide


    Here, Gu Mengmeng has already moved her figure and flashed behind the curtain.


    Outside, Lu Ziyan saw the man disappear, so he took back his sight.


    "Xiaotong? Xiao Tong? "


    Gu Mengmeng cried for a long time, but he didn''t see any reaction from Pan Tong. So he couldn''t help shaking his hand in front of her and saying, "what''s the matter with you?"


    Pan Tong recovered.She quickly lowered her head and said, "no, it''s nothing."


    "Is it?"


    Gu Mengmeng feels strange.


    However, she had no time to think about anything else, because she found that the chocolate had already jumped onto the table.


    "Hello


    She rushed to the past, a chocolate from the table picked up, angrily Jiao chide: "chocolate, who let you steal!"


    "Wuwu..."


    Chocolate, knowing that it had made a mistake, could not help but lower its head and sob.


    Gu Mengmeng throws it on the ground, then takes a look at the bag and finds that there are only a few jerky left in it.


    She was so angry that she pointed to the chocolate on the floor and said, "how can you be so greedy? Do you have stomachache if you eat too much? Hum, greedy dog, if you have a stomachache later, I won''t care about you! "


    I don''t know if I understand chocolate, so I got under the sofa.


    Gu Mengmeng saw this and immediately called out. "Chocolate, you come out!"


    However, chocolate is not as obedient as usual.


    Gu Mengmeng was lying on the carpet, looking under the sofa and shouting, "chocolate, I asked you to come out, didn''t you hear me?"


    Her voice was loud.


    So when the housekeeper came in, no one noticed.


    "Little lady!"


    The housekeeper was shocked when he saw Gu Mengmeng''s move.


    Gu Mengmeng was also startled. She quickly stood up from the ground, glared at her eyes and said, "what''s the matter?"


    The housekeeper seemed very angry.


    However, he did not dare to take care of Gu Mengmeng. Instead, he turned to Pan Tong by the window and angrily said, "how do you take care of the little lady? I don''t know if the carpet is not clean. How can I let my little lady lie on the carpet? "


    Pan Tong quickly lowered her head and said that she was wrong.


    The housekeeper didn''t buy it. He continued, "what''s your name?"


    Pan Tong replied, "my name is Pan Tong!"


    The housekeeper gritted his teeth: "deduct your salary for a week, and remember to be more careful next time. If you find such a thing again in the future, you don''t have to come to work!"


    Pan Tong can''t help humming coldly.


    Now she doesn''t want the salary of this week. Jiang Shuya promised to give her much more than the salary of the servants of the Lu family!


    Here, Gu Mengmeng is still explaining: "housekeeper, it''s none of Xiao Tong''s business. I want to lie on the carpet myself."


    The housekeeper looked at her and grinned again.


    He said, "the old man is in the garden. Please come over now."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 442

    At this time, in the garden.


    When Gu Mengmeng walked in, the old man was talking to other people. He seemed to be in a good mood and was always smiling.


    "Old man!"


    Gu Mengmeng called out and walked quickly.


    When the old man heard the sound, he couldn''t help turning his head.


    "Here we are."


    He said faintly.


    "Well!"


    Gu Mengmeng nodded.


    She looked at the old man strangely and said, "what can I do for you?"


    "I can''t come to you if I have nothing to do with it?"


    Asked the old man.


    Gu Mengmeng was stunned and embarrassed. He didn''t know how to answer.


    She was not a talker.


    Here, the old man looked at her side reaction and sighed helplessly: "OK, go for a walk with me!"


    "Oh


    Gu Mengmeng nods and follows him obediently.


    The old man walked slowly, followed by a crowd of followers.


    After a while, he suddenly asked: "how do you and sichen know each other?"


    Hearing this, Gu Mengmeng thought for a while, and then replied, "well, I met him at the wedding."


    "At the wedding?"


    The old man frowned: "whose wedding?"


    "My wedding with Lu sichen!" Gu Mengmeng replied, "when I married him that day, that''s when I first met him."


    "Is it?"


    The old man picked the tip of his brow with a meaningful expression.


    Gu Mengmeng was puzzled: "what''s the matter?"


    The old man said with smile: "how is your son?"


    "I didn''t ask him."


    Gu Mengmeng replied.


    The old man sighed.


    He laughs helplessly: "you this disposition, also only Si Chen can stand."


    Gu Mengmeng is full of question marks.


    At this time, the sound of horse''s hooves came from the distance. Soon, Lu Ziyan came to him.


    When he saw the old man, he could not help tightening his reins and then turning over to the ground.


    "Old man!"


    He called.


    The old man nodded, squinted at his steed and said, "it is well trained by you!"


    When Lu Ziyan heard the speech, he couldn''t help laughing and said, "it''s you who taught well since childhood."


    The old man laughed.


    He pointed to Lu Ziyan falsely and said, "you, you


    Indulgence is beyond words.


    I think the old man likes Lu Ziyan very much.


    "Old man!"


    At this time, the housekeeper suddenly came over and whispered in his ear: "Mr. Li''s phone, for you."


    "Oh?"


    The old man picked his eyebrows.


    "I must have been asked to fish," he said


    Finish saying, unexpectedly also no matter how others, turn round to walk directly.


    "Why?"


    Gu Mengmeng is stunned.


    What''s the situation?


    "The old man likes fishing. When he touches this thing, he forgets everything."


    At this time, Lu Ziyan''s voice came.


    Gu Mengmeng turns to look at him.


    "Fishing?"


    She frowned and said, "what''s the fun of fishing? Is it a pleasure to sit still by the river


    Lu Ziyan laughs.


    He said slowly, "son is not a fish. How can you know the joy of fish?"


    "Cut!" Gu Mengmeng turned his mouth and replied, "don''t drag classical Chinese with me!"


    With that, she walked up to the wind and looked at it from left to right.


    Lu Ziyan followed her and said, "this horse was given to me by the old man. I had a strong temper. I trained it for half a month before I tamed it!"


    "So powerful?"


    Gu Mengmeng said, trying to touch the wind.


    Lu Ziyan grabbed her hand.


    "Don''t go there!"


    He said: "the wind recognize people, if you rashly close, it will kick you."


    "Er..."


    Hearing this, Gu Mengmeng retreats decisively.


    Lu Ziyan took a look at her hand, and then silently released it.


    "Want to touch it?" he asked


    Gu Mengmeng said, "didn''t you say it would kick me?"


    Lu Ziyan said: "if I''m here, it won''t kick you!"


    Gu Mengmeng


    Lu Ziyan grabs his hand again.


    "Hello


    Gu Mengmeng stares at him: "it''s endless, isn''t it?"


    "Don''t want to touch it?"


    Lu Ziyan raised her eyebrows.


    Gu Mengmeng becomes hesitant.At this time, Lu Ziyan has pulled her forward, gently put her little hand on the horse.


    "Does it really not kick me?"


    Gu Mengmeng asked again, still a little flustered.


    "Don''t be afraid!"


    Lu Ziyan said: "it''s very funny."


    Hearing this, Gu Mengmeng had to harden her head and slowly stroked the wind.


    Wheezing!


    The wind suddenly shook its head.


    "Ah


    Gu Mengmeng is scared to retreat.


    Then, she retreated to Lu Ziyan''s arms.


    Lu Ziyan see her so timid, can''t help laughing: "how so timid?"


    Gu Mengmeng looked back at him: "it''s because you are bold. Do you dare to hold chocolate? I promise it won''t bite you


    It''s like a child''s heart.


    Lu Ziyan suddenly raised his hand around her waist and said, "do you want to ride a horse?"


    "Ah?"


    Gu Meng was stunned.


    At this time, Lu Ziyan has picked her up.


    "Ah


    Gu Mengmeng exclaimed.


    Lu Ziyan said calmly, "step on the stirrup!"


    "You let me down!"


    Gu Mengmeng struggles.


    Lu Ziyan was helpless and only got the way: "Meng Meng, don''t kick your feet in disorder, be obedient and step on the stirrup!"


    Gu Mengmeng had no choice but to put his feet in the stirrups.


    "Are you ready?"


    Lu Ziyan asked.


    "Well..."


    Gu Mengmeng responds.


    Lu Ziyan put her safely on the horse''s back, and then he turned to sit behind her.


    "Ah, ah


    Gu Mengmeng screams with fright.


    Lu Ziyan put his arm around her waist from behind and said with a smile: "don''t be afraid, everything has me!"


    Gu Mengmeng doesn''t believe her at all.


    She was stiff and didn''t know where to put her hands and feet.


    "Little lady!"


    Pan Tong stood beside her, looking at her with worry in her eyes.


    Gu Mengmeng, with a small face in mourning, said in a continuous voice: "Xiao Tong, please help me quickly! Wuwu, this Lu Ziyan is not good-natured. Please find someone to help me


    "What''s wrong with me, eh?"


    Lu Ziyan said, deliberately pinching her waist.


    "Ah


    Gu Mengmeng was frightened.


    Gale seems to think she is too noisy, can''t help walking forward a few steps.


    However, this move scared Gu Mengmeng into Lu Ziyan''s arms.


    "Lu Ziyan, please let me down. I don''t want to ride a horse! I really don''t want to ride a horse at all


    "Lie!"


    Lu Ziyan rebukes.


    "Wu Wu Wu..."


    Gu Mengmeng has to look at Pan Tong for help.


    Pan Tong standing on the ground, is also anxious, but dare not close, she is also afraid of being kicked!


    At this time, Lu Ziyan suddenly turned his head and looked at his sight.


    He said coldly: "you just stand here and don''t walk around. I''ll take Mengmeng for a ride and come back soon!"


    After that, he raised his whip and drank, and the wind immediately ran away.


    "Ah, ah


    Gu Mengmeng closes her eyes and screams.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 443

    I don''t know how long, the wind whistling in my ears.


    Gu Mengmeng closed her eyes and never dared to look.


    The wind stopped suddenly.


    Lu Ziyan''s voice came: "here it is!" After a pause, he said, "Meng Meng, don''t be afraid. Open your eyes!"


    Gu Mengmeng bit her lip, not moved.


    Seeing this, Lu Ziyan deliberately said, "if you don''t open your eyes again, I don''t care about you!"


    "Don''t..."


    Gu Mengmeng quickly opened her eyes.


    But the next second, she was stunned.


    At this time, in front of her, it was a clear lake, with swans playing in the water, surrounded by green trees, like a fairyland.


    "Wow..."


    She opened her mouth wide.


    "Beautiful?"


    Lu Ziyan asked in her ear.


    Gu Mengmeng nodded, opened her mouth and said, "how beautiful..."


    Lu Ziyan laughed.


    Then, he said, "hold on!"


    "What?"


    Gu Mengmeng hasn''t responded yet.


    The next moment, Lu Ziyan has released her, and turned off the horse.


    "Oh, don''t leave me alone!"


    Gu Mengmeng shouts.


    Lu Ziyan stood on the ground, looked up at her and said, "I didn''t say that I don''t care about you. Well, don''t shout all the time." Then he held the girl down from his back.


    As soon as Gu Mengmeng''s feet landed, she immediately reached out and pushed Lu Ziyan away.


    She blushed with anger and said, "Lu Ziyan, you bastard!"


    Lu Ziyan put on a very innocent look.


    Just listen to him say: "I''m kind to take you for a ride, but you say that to me, really good?"


    "I''m not rare!"


    Gu Mengmeng said that, turned around and left.


    But strangely, Lu Ziyan didn''t catch up.


    He said in a lazy voice, "Gu Mengmeng, it''s more than ten kilometers away from the manor. Are you sure you want to walk back alone?"


    Gu Mengmeng stands on her feet in an instant.


    She looked back at Lu Ziyan and said, "we have run more than ten kilometers?"


    Lu Ziyan laughed.


    He replied, "to be exact, the wind has run more than ten kilometers!"


    Gu Mengmeng is silent and stares at him.


    Lu Ziyan didn''t mind much.


    He continued, "accompany me to the lake, and then I''ll take you back."


    No matter what kind of response Gu Mengmeng is, she goes straight to the lake.


    Gu Mengmeng stood still.


    However, here in the wild, occasionally breeze blowing, leaves clattering, quite frightening.


    "Hello


    She a stir to work properly, hasten to pull a leg to catch up with the back figure of Lu Ziyan.


    What she doesn''t know is that Lu Ziyan can''t help bending his mouth after hearing her footsteps.


    In the blink of an eye, Gu Mengmeng has already run to his side.


    She gasped slightly and said, "you must keep your word and send me back when you are finished!"


    Lu Ziyan nodded: "good!"


    Gu Mengmeng was relieved.


    She looked up at the front and said, "what''s the name of this place?"


    "Yes?"


    Lu Ziyan frowned.


    Gu Mengmeng looked at him and said, "does this lake have a name?"


    Lu Ziyan shook his head.


    "No?"


    Gu Mengmeng''s eyes widened.


    She said, "it''s so beautiful here, but it doesn''t have a name?"


    Lu Ziyan replied: "this is a private sector."


    "The private sector?"


    Hearing this, Gu Mengmeng was surprised: "well, then we just broke in like this, really OK?"


    Lu Ziyan leered at her, calm expression: "I am this private!"


    Gu Mengmeng


    Lu Ziyan looks at her stupefied appearance, the mood becomes very good.


    "Look over there!"


    He said, continuing to move forward.


    Gu Mengmeng follows him with a look of surprise.


    She said, "why do I think each of you is super rich? Er, Lu sichen is a businessman. He has money. I can understand him! However, you don''t do any business. How can you get so much money with so little salary every day? "


    "Are you sure?"


    Lu Ziyan leered at her.


    "Eh?"


    Gu Mengmeng was stunned.


    Lu Ziyan suddenly raised his hand and rubbed her hair.


    "Hello


    Gu Mengmeng quickly hid behind and said in a continuous voice, "go away. I hate that people rub my hair!"After listening to this, Lu Ziyan didn''t know what was going on. Suddenly, he said: "what if it''s the second brother?"


    "What?"


    Gu Mengmeng looks at him.


    "Nothing."


    Lu Ziyan shook his head.


    Gu Mengmeng snorted and said, "even Lu sichen, I don''t like him!"


    Lu Ziyan listened, did not have any response.


    He continued to walk forward, his beautiful face reflected on the surface of the lake, like a dream.


    Looking at the lake, Gu Mengmeng suddenly exclaimed, "ah, there''s a little fish!"


    Lu Ziyan stopped.


    He wants to play with shallow eyes


    Gu Mengmeng looked at him in surprise and said, "what? I just said there was a fish, but I didn''t say I wanted to eat fish!"


    Lu Ziyan said: "if you want to eat fish..."


    Gu Mengmeng''s eyes light up.


    She looked at him expectantly and said, "what''s up?"


    Lu Ziyan hooked his lips: "we can fish by ourselves, and then roast to eat, how about that?"


    "Is that all right?"


    Gu Mengmeng was surprised.


    But soon, she drooped her shoulders and said, "we don''t have any tools now. How can we fish?"


    "Who said no?"


    Lu Ziyan''s lips are crooked.


    "Eh?"


    Gu Mengmeng looks up at him with two big eyes.


    Lu Ziyan leads people to continue to walk forward, soon, a small wooden house appears in front of them.


    Gu Mengmeng opened his mouth and said, "there is another cave!"


    Lu Ziyan pointed to the other side and said, "there''s a swing over there. Go play for a while, and I''ll get the fishing gear!"


    "Good!"


    As soon as Gu Mengmeng heard that there was a swing over there, he ran over immediately.


    Sure enough, there is a swing. It''s very simple. It''s built on a big tree branch. It doesn''t seem abrupt. It almost integrates with the beautiful scenery here.


    Gu Mengmeng walks over and tries the strength of the rope. After confirming that it is OK, she sits up carefully.


    And soon, she was playing on her own.


    When Lu Ziyan came with his fishing gear, he saw such a picture.


    In the jungle, the girl in the white skirt is swinging on the swing, with a smiling face, which makes her look like an immortal.


    "Lu Ziyan! Lu Ziyan


    Here, Gu Mengmeng found Lu Ziyan and couldn''t help shouting at him: "come and push me quickly, I want to swing higher!"


    How can he refuse the ELF''s request?


    Lu Ziyan put down his fishing gear and walked over immediately.


    And this scene, until many years later, Lu Ziyan is not willing to forget it.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 444

    Half an hour later, Lu Ziyan was sitting by the lake fishing.


    Gu Mengmeng had enough of playing by himself. He ran over and asked with a smile, "Lu Ziyan, have you caught a fish?"


    Lu Ziyan hummed: "do you think this is fishing?"


    "What do you mean?"


    Gu Mengmeng frowned.


    Lu Ziyan continued: "be patient."


    "Oh..."


    Gu Mengmeng''s mouth is shriveled.


    Lu Ziyan squinted at her again and continued: "don''t disturb me, while playing."


    "Cut!"


    Gu Mengmeng snorted, turned and walked away.


    However, after no five minutes, she came over again and asked with a smile, "Lu Ziyan, have you caught any fish?"


    Lu Ziyan''s forehead twitches.


    He gritted his teeth and said, "not so fast!"


    "Oh..."


    Gu Mengmeng nods and runs to swing again.


    This time, ten minutes later, she ran over and was about to speak. Lu Ziyan had already said in a voice: "I haven''t caught it yet!"


    "Oh..."


    Gu Mengmeng answers, turns and walks away.


    "Meng Meng!"


    Lu Ziyan suddenly called out.


    Hearing the sound, Gu Mengmeng could not help but stop and look back at him: "swollen?"


    Lu Ziyan said: "are you bored?"


    Gu sighed and said, "yes, it''s rare. You finally found out."


    Lu Ziyan ignored her words.


    He stood up from his little chair and said, "I''ll get you a fishing rod. Shall we fish together?"


    "Yes, yes!"


    Gu Mengmeng nods with interest.


    Lu Ziyan said: "help me watch!"


    Gu Mengmeng patted her chest and said, "guarantee to finish the task!"


    Lu Ziyan picked up her eyebrows, glanced at her chest lightly, and turned to walk away.


    In less than two minutes, he quickly returned with a fishing rod.


    "Will you bring it?"


    Seeing him coming back, Gu Mengmeng can''t help but stand up from his chair, looking forward to it.


    Lu Ziyan said, "can you fish?"


    Gu Mengmeng shook his head honestly: "no


    Lu Ziyan


    "But you can teach me!"


    Gu Mengmeng puts her hands on her back, tilts her head and looks at him with a smile.


    However, Lu Ziyan narrowed his eyes dangerously.


    "What did you take?"


    He asked.


    "No..."


    Gu Mengmeng stepped back.


    Lu Ziyan didn''t talk nonsense with her either. He directly reached out and lifted her hand to her, but she was stunned.


    It turns out to be a luminous stick for fishing at night.


    "What are you doing with this?"


    He frowned.


    Gu Mengmeng sneered and said, "I''m just a little curious."


    Lu Ziyan relaxed his hand and looked at her helplessly and said, "this is the luminous stick."


    "Oh..."


    Gu Mengmeng nodded.


    Lu Ziyan opens the new fishing rod and hands it to Gu Mengmeng.


    "Thank you


    Gu Mengmeng reaches for it.


    Finally, she asked curiously, "don''t you put bait for me?"


    Lu Ziyan glanced at her and said, "it''s not stupid!"


    With that, he grabbed the hook and put bait on it.


    "Hey, hey!"


    Gu Mengmeng laughs, immediately learns from Lu Ziyan, throws out the hook, and then begins to wait for the big fish to take the hook.


    But


    Just after five minutes, Gu Mengmeng couldn''t help asking, "Lu Ziyan, why doesn''t the big fish take the bait?"


    "Be patient!"


    Lu Ziyan said without changing his face.


    "Oh..."


    Gu Mengmeng nods and waits patiently.


    Another five minutes passed.


    "Lu Ziyan, why don''t the big fish take the bait?"


    "Be patient!"


    "Oh..."


    Gu Mengmeng shrunk his mouth and continued to stare at the floating fish.


    At this moment!


    The fish float suddenly moved.


    Gu Mengmeng exclaimed excitedly, "I''m hooked! It''s on the hook


    Then he quickly raised the fishing rod.


    Unexpectedly, what she caught was a mass of water plants.


    "What..."


    Gu Mengmeng frowned and was disappointed.


    Lu Ziyan took back his sight and continued to stare at his fish float.


    At this time, the small fish floating above the water seemed to be floating up and down.Lu Ziyan immediately raised his fishing rod.


    At the same time, Gu Mengmeng''s voice of surprise rang out: "Wow, the fish is on the hook! The fish is on the hook


    Lu Ziyan hooks his lips, grabs the big fish after taking up the thread, and then puts it in the bucket next to him.


    What a big fish


    Gu Mengmeng squatted beside him and sighed, "we''re going to have a good mouth."


    After that, Lu Ziyan began to kill fish.


    The knife was clean, but in a few minutes, he packed everything up.


    Then he took out the grill and began to make a fire to roast the fish.


    Gu Mengmeng sits on the swing beside her, her voice is as clear as a oriole.


    Just listen to her say: "Lu Ziyan, honest account, you used to bring girls here?"


    "You are the first one!"


    Lu Ziyan replied.


    Because of the distance, Gu Mengmeng did not hear clearly.


    She said, "what do you say?"


    Lu Ziyan sighed.


    He raised his voice and said, "no!"


    "Oh?"


    Gu Mengmeng raises eyebrows, but she doesn''t believe it.


    Lu Ziyan is also too lazy to explain. He skillfully turns over the fish in his hand. Not long after, the attractive smell of fish overflows.


    "How fragrant it is


    Gu Mengmeng raised her head and deeply breathed the attractive fragrance.


    Lu Ziyan hooked his lips: "not yet?"


    Gu Mengmeng heard the call, immediately jumped down from the swing, just like the dog smelling the smell of the meat bag, and came to him with eyes.


    The only difference is that there is no tail behind her butt.


    "Watch out for the hot!"


    Lu Ziyan said, while giving her the softest belly fish.


    Gu Mengmeng said, "I want to eat the meat on my back!"


    Lu Ziyan explains: "the flesh on the back has thorn, abdomen does not have."


    "Well..."


    Gu Mengmeng is very unhappy.


    Lu Ziyan looked at her and deliberately said with a straight face: "if you want to eat, if you are choked by fish bone, I will not care about you."


    "Well..."


    Gu Mengmeng had no choice but to hold the bowl and retreat to one side in silence.


    Most of all, it was too delicious. She ate very fast. Lu Ziyan just sat down here. She came over again and said with a smile: "no more!"


    Seeing this, Lu Ziyan said, "are you hungry?"


    "Mm-hmm!"


    Gu Mengmeng nodded.


    Lu Ziyan sighed and picked out some fish without bones for her.


    Gu Mengmeng had a good time.


    Lu Ziyan looked at her bold eating, can''t help but have some worry.


    He said, "Mengmeng, eat slowly and be careful with the fish bones."


    Gu Mengmeng ate the fish with a big mouthful, and said with indifference: "haven''t you picked them out for me? What else am I afraid of? "


    Lu Ziyan was stunned.


    Is this, wholehearted trust?


    "Lu Ziyan, I want more!"


    Gu Mengmeng handed over the empty bowl again.


    "What a snack!"


    Lu Ziyan shook his head.


    In the end, he picked out some fish for her seriously.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 445

    It was evening when they returned to Roland manor.


    Gu Mengmeng follows Lu Ziyan through the back door. He is familiar with this place. He turns left and right with people, but he doesn''t even meet a servant.


    Finally, Lu Ziyan will be sent to the bedroom door.


    "Go in!"


    He said.


    Standing at the door, Gu Mengmeng looked at him with a smile and said, "thank you."


    "Yes?"


    Lu Ziyan was slightly stunned.


    He looked at the girl in surprise and said, "thank me for what?"


    Gu Mengmeng said, "thank you for inviting me to eat grilled fish."


    Lu Ziyan bent his lips.


    "Nothing."


    He shook his head lightly.


    Gu Mengmeng waved her paws: "that''s it. Good night!"


    After saying that, without waiting for Lu Ziyan''s reaction, he went straight back to the room.


    Lu Ziyan is still standing in the same place.


    He looked at the closed door and said in silence: good night!


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, when Gu Mengmeng wakes up, she finds that Pan Tong is looking at her by the bed with a sad look on her face.


    "Ouch


    Startled, she covered her heart and sat up from the bed.


    "Little lady..."


    Pan Tong pouted.


    Gu Mengmeng frowned slightly, calmed her heart for a while, and then said, "Why are you standing here with no voice? I''m scared by you


    But Pan Tong said, "when did you come back yesterday?"


    Hearing this, Gu Mengmeng was stunned.


    At this time, she thought of Lu Ziyan''s advice again, about yesterday''s things, only they two know, never let a third person know.


    Thinking of this, she said: "Oh, Lu Ziyan took me to the racecourse for a walk, and then came back."


    Which think, she finish saying this words later, Pan Tong but red eye socket.


    Gu Mengmeng is shocked.


    "What''s the matter with you?"


    "I waited for you all night in the garden..." Pan Tong choked his voice, full of grievances.


    Gu Mengmeng looks very surprised.


    She said, "Why are you waiting there all night? Well, I mean, don''t you know you''re coming back? "


    Pan Tong replied, "but Mr. Lu told me not to walk around and wait for you to come back."


    Gu Mengmeng


    Pan Tong sucked his nose and pitifully said, "little lady, have you forgotten Xiao Tong?"


    "No, No


    Gu Mengmeng stops in a hurry.


    She scratched the back of her head and hesitated to say, "according to what you say, is it Lu Ziyan who dug you up? Well, I''ll take revenge for you later and scold him, OK? "


    "No


    Pan Tong said quickly.


    "Ah?" Gu Mengmeng was surprised: "why?"


    Pan Tong lowered his head and replied, "he''s the master. How can he be wrong?"


    Gu Mengmeng said: "what master''s family, the son of heaven is guilty of the same crime as the people! Don''t be afraid. It''s his fault. I want him to apologize to you. "


    "Don''t..."


    Pan Tong shook his head vigorously.


    At this time, there was a knock on the door, accompanied by the housekeeper''s voice: "little lady, four young and full miss are here."


    "Eh?"


    Gu Mengmeng was surprised to hear that.


    She quickly opened the quilt and got out of bed. As soon as she put on her shoes, Su man had already pushed the door and walked in.


    "What time is it, Gu Mengmeng? Why haven''t you got up yet?"


    She came over as she spoke.


    Gu Mengmeng glared: "why don''t you knock?"


    "What are you afraid of?"


    Su man picked his eyebrows and said, "we have such a good relationship. Besides, my second brother is not at home. What else can I knock on?"


    Gu Mengmeng


    At this time, Su''s full sight falls on Pan Tong''s body again.


    She squinted slightly, with a sense of playfulness.


    Pan Tong lowered his head and called respectfully: "Miss full!"


    Su man pointed to her and said, "I think you look familiar. Have we met somewhere?"


    "Yes, we met last time when the little lady was hospitalized for appendicitis," Pan explained


    "Oh, so..."


    She picked her eyebrows and thought.


    Gu Mengmeng doesn''t care about the conversation between the two men. She goes straight to Su man and asks, "is Lu Xiaosi here?"


    "Yes


    Su Manman nods.


    Gu Mengmeng laughed: "are you here to accompany me?"Su man hums coldly and says, "you think too much. This is just the tradition of the Lu family. You have to come back for dinner on the tenth day of the lunar new year."


    Gu Mengmeng


    Su man stretched out and slowly said, "who, I''m thirsty, go downstairs and pour me a glass of iced juice."


    Pan Tong replied, "yes!"


    With that, she quickly backed out.


    Gu Mengmeng looked at Su Manman helplessly and said, "if someone else has a name, it''s called Xiaotong. You don''t always have a mouthful of someone. It''s not good."


    Su full pick eyebrow, way: "I am willing to, in the way of who?"


    Gu Mengmeng


    Su man touched his chin and continued, "but I''m curious. Is your relationship with that woman particularly good?"


    "Not bad!"


    Gu Mengmeng nodded.


    "Just not bad?" Su Manman was squinting at her.


    "Oh, she''s at home with me in tennis practice," Gu Meng said


    Su man picks eyebrows: "just like this?"


    Gu Mengmeng was helpless: "just say what you want to say!"


    Su Manman said, "have you ever sent her jewelry or something?"


    "No


    Gu Mengmeng shakes her head.


    At last, she said, "I don''t bring jewelry myself. How can I give jewelry to others?"


    "That''s strange..."


    Su man frowned.


    Gu Mengmeng said, "what''s the matter? Why do you ask me that? "


    Su man looked at her and said, "on your little maid, I just saw her neck wearing a new van clenburg necklace. You said that she is a small servant, where can I buy a necklace?"


    Gu Mengmeng is helpless.


    She said, "what''s the matter? It''s probably a gift from someone else."


    Su Manman sneered: "who would send such a valuable necklace?"


    Gu Mengmeng thought about it and replied, "well, maybe it''s her boyfriend!"


    Su man said: "if it is a boyfriend, since they can afford to send such a valuable necklace, how can she come out to be a servant?"


    Gu Mengmeng


    At this time, Pan Tong has returned.


    "Miss full, your juice!"


    She handed the juice respectfully.


    "Well..."


    Su man reaches for it and drinks it.


    Gu Mengmeng opens her eyes and looks curiously at the necklace on Pan Tong''s neck.


    Maybe her gaze is too straightforward. Pan Tong is aware of it and can''t help lowering her head.


    At this time, Su man''s voice rang up: "Oh, what Tong, your necklace is pretty good, where did you buy it?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 446

    Pan Tong''s body is slightly stiff.


    Then she said, "Oh, this necklace..." She reached out her hand, gently stroked the necklace on her neck, and said, "well, it''s a gift from a friend of mine. Ha ha, it''s not valuable."


    "Not worth the money?"


    Su man raised her eyebrows.


    She continued: "if I''m not mistaken, it seems to be the latest model of van cletta, isn''t it?"


    After hearing the speech, Pan Tong replied, "Oh, it seems that it is. This is a high imitation fake. It is rare that Miss full is so powerful that she can see it at a glance."


    Su was full of laughter and did not speak.


    Gu Mengmeng touched her arm, then turned to look at Pan Tong and said, "Xiao Tong, you go out and have a rest. I want to talk to Manman in a quiet way."


    "Yes


    Pan Tong nodded, then backed out, not forgetting to close the door.


    After she left, Gu Mengmeng turned to Su Manman and said, "what''s the matter with you recently?"


    "What''s the matter?"


    Su man asked back, and went to the sofa to take a seat.


    Gu Mengmeng said, "you start to care about what necklaces others wear!"


    "Cut!"


    Su man is full of cold hum.


    She raised Qianqian''s hand, first poked Gu Mengmeng''s forehead, then said: "I''m not afraid that you will be calculated, our second brother is so excellent, don''t think he is married, no woman dare to think about it, daydream it!"


    Gu Mengmeng really wanted to cry without tears.


    She stuffy way: "how to talk about me and Lu sichen''s body again?"


    "Hum!"


    Su man holds hands.


    But just a few seconds later, she looked back at Gu Mengmeng and said, "how are you doing recently?"


    "Not bad!"


    Gu Mengmeng nodded.


    Su man picks eyebrows: "what about the second brother? Why didn''t I accompany you? "


    Gu Mengmeng replied, "he has gone abroad, don''t you know?"


    Su Manman is speechless.


    She said, "please, he''s not my husband. Why should I care about his whereabouts all the time?"


    "Oh, this is also..."


    Gu Mengmeng nods.


    Su man sighed and looked at Gu Mengmeng helplessly. He said, "you two goods, you really can''t be saved!"


    Gu Mengmeng is very aggrieved.


    "What happened to me?"


    "It''s hopeless!" Su man shakes his head: "no matter how much tonic you eat, you can''t save it!"


    "Cut!"


    Gu Mengmeng, don''t look over your head.


    At this time, Su man''s voice came again: "however, if there is no accident, the second brother should come back tonight!"


    "Really?"


    Gu Mengmeng''s eyes widened when he heard the speech.


    Su Manman continued: "today is the tenth day of the junior high school. According to the rules, unless it''s a very important thing, we''ll all come back!"


    "Mm-hmm!"


    Gu Mengmeng nodded.


    Su man gave another breath.


    Gu Mengmeng looked at her and said strangely, "full, didn''t you sleep well last night? Why do I think you have dark circles under your eyes? "


    "Do you have one?"


    Su man smell speech, greatly surprised: "I all make up, can you still see?"


    Gu Mengmeng


    Su Manman was paralyzed and said, "it''s all the blame of that little bastard. Last night I had to do things with me. I said that I was tired, and I didn''t let my mother go. Damn, what was that saying? The spring night is short, the day is high, and then the king will not reign early? "


    Gu Mengmeng said with no expression: "first, your family Lu Xiaosi is not the emperor, so there is no problem of the early dynasty! Second, you are not Yang Guifei either


    "Can''t you tell me something nice?" Su man looked at her plaintively and said, "I''m so pitiful. Why don''t you have any sympathy?"


    Gu Mengmeng reached out and touched her head like a dog.


    Then, she said, "well, you look like Yang Guifei, well, I mean the figure!"


    "Shit!"


    Su Manman reaches out to hit her.


    At this time, Gu Mengmeng didn''t know what he thought of, and said, "ah, where''s my chocolate?"


    "What is it?"


    Su man frowned.


    Gu Mengmeng said: "it''s the little dog I raised. Yesterday I took him out to the garden, and then I met Lu Ziyan Well, then, then I put the chocolate on the floor... "


    "And then?"


    Sue looked at her.


    Gu Mengmeng shook his head: "then I don''t know."


    Su man snorted: "I guess nine times out of ten, Lu Ziyan cooked it into soup!""No way!"


    Gu Mengmeng gave a definite answer.


    Su man:


    Gu Mengmeng stood up from the sofa and said, "no, I''m going down to look for chocolate!"


    Then she walked outside.


    At this time, Pan Tong is guarding the door. She does not know what she is thinking. When Gu Mengmeng comes out, she has no reaction.


    "Xiao Tong!"


    Cried Gu Mengmeng.


    Pan Tong is excited, look up to her quickly, way: "little madam, you call me?"


    Gu Mengmeng stares at her and asks, "where''s the chocolate?"


    "Ah?"


    Pan Tong was stunned.


    Looking at her reaction, Gu Mengmeng was immediately worried.


    "You left the chocolate outside?"


    "I..."


    Pan Tong wants to explain.


    However, Gu Mengmeng didn''t listen to her at all. She turned around and ran out.


    "Little lady..."


    Pan Tong catches up.


    On this side, Gu Mengmeng just turned the corridor and ran into a familiar embrace.


    "Meng Meng?"


    Lu Ziyan held her arm, wondering, "what''s wrong with you?"


    Gu Mengmeng raised his head and his eyes were red: "chocolate My chocolate... "


    "Don''t worry. Speak slowly. What''s wrong with chocolate?" He asked, pausing and adding, "what is chocolate? The little dog? "


    "Mm-hmm!"


    Gu Mengmeng nodded and said, "yesterday I took it to the garden. I wanted to let it play a little longer, but you took the back. Then, I never saw chocolate again..."


    Lu Ziyan frowned.


    He touched Gu Mengmeng''s small head. There was a reassuring force in his calm voice.


    He said, "don''t worry. I''ll send someone to look for it now. "


    " OK... "


    Gu Mengmeng nodded and her eyes were red.


    Lu Ziyan looks at her for the last time and turns to go downstairs.


    Gu Mengmeng sniffed and soon followed.


    However, Su man, who was not far from the rear, was so frightened that he couldn''t even walk.


    If, if she didn''t have any eyesight just now, the look in Lu Ziyan''s eyes at Gu Mengmeng is simply


    "Something is going to happen!"


    She covered her mouth and couldn''t believe what she had discovered.


    At this time, Lu Ziyan has ordered the housekeeper to send all the servants in the castle to start looking for chocolate.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 447

    More than an hour later, the chocolate was sent back.


    However, its whole body is full of mud, and still dying.


    As soon as Gu Mengmeng saw the dog, she rushed forward. If it wasn''t for Lu Ziyan''s timely response, Gu Mengmeng would hold the chocolate directly.


    "It''s too dirty. Let the servant take a bath for it first, and then give it to you."


    Lu Ziyan took her arm and said calmly.


    "No, I don''t..."


    Gu Mengmeng struggles.


    Lu Ziyan, unmoved, continued: "don''t want to make it better?"


    Gu Mengmeng freezes in a moment.


    Lu Ziyan said to the servant, "take the dog down and ask another veterinarian to have a look!"


    "Yes


    Others respond.


    Then, Lu Ziyan pulls Gu Mengmeng to sit on the sofa.


    "Don''t worry, the dog will be OK," he said


    "Well..."


    Gu Mengmeng''s head drooped, clear and low.


    Lu Ziyan continued: "how can you leave the dog in the garden?" When he said this, his eyes could not help sweeping Pan Tong, chilly: "how do you do things, do not know the rules?"


    His aura is very strong.


    Pan Tong was so scared that she didn''t even dare to breathe.


    He felt his legs straight and soft, and he wanted to kneel.


    "I''m sorry..."


    She shivered and apologized.


    Lu Ziyan is cold hum, don''t want to see her at all.


    Soon, the chocolate came out.


    Seeing this, Gu Mengmeng quickly gets up and walks over and takes it carefully from the servant''s arms.


    "Chocolate?"


    She called out with heartache.


    "Wu Wu Wu..."


    Chocolate to his master''s arms, immediately began to sob, as if in coquetry like.


    Gu Mengmeng patted it on the back and said in a gentle voice, "chocolate is good. It''s OK. It''s OK. Don''t be afraid."


    "Wu..."


    Chocolate stretched out her head and licked her hand.


    Gu Mengmeng''s eyes are red.


    "Have you seen the doctor?"


    At the right time, Lu Ziyan''s voice came.


    The servant replied, "I''ve seen it. The dog is just a little frightened."


    Lu Ziyan made a sound and waved.


    The servant replied and retreated.


    At this time, Su man came over and looked at Gu Mengmeng''s little dog. He said, "well, Meng Meng, don''t be too sad. You see, even the doctor said that the little dog will be OK, so don''t be sad."


    "Well..."


    Gu Mengmeng nodded.


    ¡­¡­


    In the evening.


    After dinner, Gu Mengmeng stays in her bedroom, holding chocolate in her arms and watching TV.


    Su man sat on the other sofa, eating potato chips and humming: "I don''t understand. What''s good about these greasy and crooked romantic dramas? It seems that they all have the same routine. How can Hollywood blockbusters look good? "


    When Gu Mengmeng heard the speech, he couldn''t help retorting: "who said that? You don''t know how to appreciate it."


    "Cut!"


    Su is full of scorn.


    "It''s not that I don''t appreciate it, it''s that Don''t you think it''s really boring? "


    "Not boring!"


    Gu Mengmeng shakes her head.


    Then she lowered her head and gave chocolate a piece of beef jerky.


    Su man saw it and said, "don''t feed it all the time!"


    "Woof!"


    Chocolate roared at her.


    "Ha ha ha ha..."


    Seeing this, Gu Mengmeng can''t help laughing.


    "Shit!"


    Su full spat a sentence, way: "you little thing, careful elder sister cleans up you!"


    "Wuwu..."


    The chocolate quickly gets into Gu Mengmeng''s arms.


    Su was very pleased with what he saw.


    She was about to speak when Lu Xiaosi''s voice came from outside the room: "full? Full? "


    When Su man heard his voice, the smile on his face disappeared.


    "Why?"


    Her impatient eyes answered.


    Soon, the door was opened.


    Lu Xiaosi didn''t come in at the door. He looked at Su man on the sofa and said, "it''s late. Don''t stick to your sister-in-law all the time. Let her have a rest."


    Su man chuckled.


    She said, "no, I''m going to sleep with Meng Meng tonight."


    "Ah?"


    Gu Mengmeng looks at her.Su man stares up his eyes and says, "do you have any opinions?"


    Gu Mengmeng was about to say something. At the door, Lu Xiaosi''s voice said, "I''m afraid it won''t work!"


    "Why not?"


    Su man asked, "you want to take care of me again!"


    After listening to her words, Lu Xiaosi felt helpless and sad.


    He had to explain: "the second brother will come back tonight. If you sleep with your sister-in-law, what will the second brother do when he comes back?"


    Su man:


    Gu Mengmeng said in surprise, "really? Is Lu sichen coming back tonight? "


    "If there''s no accident, it''s coming back."


    Lu Xiaosi replied.


    "Shit!"


    Su man man stood up from the sofa and went out angrily.


    Gu Mengmeng was shocked.


    "Full!"


    She cried.


    Su man didn''t look back and waved, and he left his words: "forget it, I''ll come to sleep with you next time."


    Gu Mengmeng


    As a result, Gu Mengmeng waited until 12 o''clock in the night, and Lu sichen did not come back.


    She felt cheated.


    No!


    To be exact, Lu Xiaosi''s words are likely to deceive Su Manman.


    But!


    She shouldn''t have been brought in.


    "Aha..."


    Thinking of this, Gu Mengmeng can''t help but give a ha Che.


    She lowered her head and looked at the chocolate in her arms with tears and said, "chocolate, I''m so sleepy. Do you want to sleep?"


    "Wu..."


    Chocolate licked the back of her hand.


    Gu Mengmeng didn''t know what she thought of. Suddenly, her eyes lit up and she said, "shall we sleep together? Hey, hey, anyway, it''s just me and you here. No one else will know. "


    Chocolate seems to understand, can not help but stand up from her arms, wagging his tail to lick her face.


    "Ha ha, don''t make any noise..."


    Gu Mengmeng quickly dodges and stands up from the sofa with chocolate in her arms.


    First she put the dog on the bed, then she took off her shoes and lay on it.


    "Woof!"


    Chocolate is very naughty into the bed, must lie on her stomach.


    Gu Mengmeng said, "no, chocolate. There is no air in the quilt. You will be suffocated."


    After that, she pulled the chocolate out of the bed and held it in her arms instead.


    In this way, a person and a dog soon entered the sweet sleep.


    ¡­¡­


    In the middle of the night, the bedroom door was pushed open slowly, and a tall black figure came in slowly.


    He came to the bedside and looked at the sleeping girl. He was about to bow down to kiss her, but he didn''t want to. As soon as he bent down, a black shadow jumped out and barked at him: "woof, woof..."


    Lu sichen quickly stood up straight, his face suddenly became gloomy.


    At the same time, Gu Mengmeng was also awakened.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 448

    At this moment, the huge bedroom, the lights are bright.


    Gu Mengmeng stood by the bed without saying a word, with her head lowered and her hair dishevelled.


    Lu sichen was sitting on the sofa over there, with cold air all over her body.


    "Gu Mengmeng!"


    He called her first and last names.


    Gu Mengmeng''s small face shriveled. Before waiting for the man to finish speaking, he immediately admitted his mistake and said, "I''m sorry, Lu sichen, I''m wrong, I''m really wrong Wuwuwuwu, don''t hurt me, OK? "


    Lu sichen said: "which time can you do it?"


    Gu Mengmeng said no more.


    Lu sichen looked around and said, "where''s that stupid dog?"


    "Ah?"


    Gu Mengmeng was stunned.


    But soon, she replied, "Oh, it''s like, it''s like hiding under the bed..."


    With that, she could not help squatting down and looking at the bottom of the bed.


    On that side, Lu sichen said angrily: "who let you move, stand up for me!"


    Gu Mengmeng is frightened to be careful. Her liver trembles, and immediately she stands up again.


    She looked at the man pitifully and said, "I''m sorry, I know I shouldn''t have put chocolate on the bed with me. Well, I swear, I''ll never do this again!"


    Lu sichen sneered.


    He looked at Gu Mengmeng and said, "Gu Mengmeng, what did I tell you when I allowed you to have a dog? Just don''t let it go to bed? "


    Gu Mengmeng kept silent.


    Lu sichen is not happy: "talk!"


    Gu Mengmeng shivered.


    She said with a knock: "also, you can''t go into the bedroom..."


    "How many have you made?"


    Lu sichen stares at her.


    Gu Meng didn''t dare to talk again.


    At this time, a voice came from the door: "sir?"


    "Come in!"


    Lu sichen opened his mouth.


    Soon, the housekeeper came in with two servants.


    Lu Si Chen facial expressionless said: "give me to change all the things on the bed, the same are not allowed to remain!"


    "Yes


    Housekeeper answer, a wave of hand, two servants immediately go up to start to change bedding.


    Gu Mengmeng sees this and moves two steps to the side.


    "Lu sichen..."


    She looked at the man longingly, hoping that he would forgive her kindly.


    But I don''t want to


    Lu sichen suddenly raised his finger to the bathroom, gritted his teeth and said, "you, go and wash yourself. Wash me inside and outside!"


    Gu Mengmeng did not dare to say no, and immediately walked in with his slippers.


    ¡­¡­


    When she comes out again, there is only Lu Si Chen in the bedroom, and all the articles on the bed are also brand new.


    "Where''s the chocolate?"


    Gu Mengmeng asked.


    Lu sichen stares at her coldly: "you dare to mention that stupid dog!"


    Gu Mengmeng immediately shut up.


    Lu sichen looked down at his watch and said, "it''s late. Go to bed first!"


    "Oh..."


    Gu Mengmeng nods and takes off her shoes and climbs onto the big bed.


    Then, Lu sichen went to the bathroom.


    Soon after, he came out again.


    At this time, Gu Mengmeng is still waiting for him with her eyes open.


    Lu sichen saw, can''t help humming: "still don''t sleep, wait for me to clean up?"


    Gu Mengmeng was surprised and quickly closed his eyes.


    The next moment, the man has been lying in bed, and reached out to drag her into his arms.


    Gu Mengmeng is very obedient and doesn''t move. He is like a kitten lying on his chest.


    Lu Si Chen turned off the light, and soon, the room gradually quieted down.


    Gu Mengmeng put his little head in the man''s neck socket and breathed the breath from him.


    Gradually, in this comfortable environment, she fell asleep again.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, Gu Mengmeng woke up with a kiss.


    When she opened her eyes, Lu sichen was crawling on her body like a swift cheetah.


    She was startled and wanted to open her mouth, but she could only make a whimper.


    "Oh..."


    She struggled a few times, her little hand against the man''s chest.


    Lu sichen looked at her so frightened appearance son, can''t help laughing field.


    "Let go," he said, "he''s not going to eat


    Gu Mengmeng has red eyes and looks at him pitifully.


    "I''m almost out of breath..."


    She said soft, red lips, attractive.


    "Is it?"


    Lu sichen smiles, fingertips caressing her red lips.Gu Mengmeng takes the opportunity to push him away.


    Why, it didn''t work!


    "Let''s go, you are so heavy..."


    She is coquettish.


    Lu sichen lowered his head and pecked her, then left her.


    Gu Mengmeng got free and immediately sat up from the bed, panting slightly.


    Lu Si Chen saw, can''t help but frown: "pressure you?"


    "What do you say?"


    Gu Mengmeng looks back at him with sad eyes.


    Lu sichen was helpless.


    He held the girl in his arms and said with a bitter smile, "I''m sorry, I just woke up and saw you. I can''t help it for a moment..."


    Gu Mengmeng snorted: "if I hadn''t just finished the operation, would you still want to" when she said that, she was surprised to feel that she had said something wrong and quickly closed her mouth.


    "Yes?"


    Lu sichen squinted.


    "What else do I want?" he said with a smile


    "Nothing..."


    Gu Mengmeng, don''t look over your head.


    "Baby?"


    Lu Si Chen calls her, the voice is deep.


    Every time I call her baby, something happens.


    Gu Mengmeng yelled: "ah, I, I want to go to the toilet..."


    Lu sichen said:


    Gu Mengmeng pushes him away, jumps out of bed and runs into the bathroom with his slippers.


    When she came out again, Lu sichen was standing by the French window talking on the phone. He was tall, dressed in dark blue pajamas, with one hand in his pocket. The whole person had a lazy and leisurely aristocratic atmosphere.


    Here, Lu sichen also saw Gu Mengmeng.


    He waved to her.


    Seeing this, Gu Mengmeng walks up to him.


    While talking on the phone, Lu sichen reaches out and hugs people into his arms.


    Gu Mengmeng was a good girl, but he didn''t make a sound. He held his waist quietly and put his face on his chest. He was greedy to absorb the taste of him.


    After a while, Lu sichen put down his cell phone.


    Gu Mengmeng looked up at him and said, "are you going back to the company?"


    Lu sichen drooped her eyes and snorted, "do you think I''m an iron man? I just came back last night. I''m going to work today? "


    Gu Mengmeng was stunned when he heard the speech.


    She opened her mouth and said, "well, what are you going to do?"


    Lu sichen suddenly raised his hand to pinch her two sides of the cheek, and then pulled out.


    "Pain..."


    Gu frowned.


    Lu sichen snorted: "I have no conscience. I don''t know how much I care about your husband. I want to make money at work all day, right?"


    Gu Mengmeng feels aggrieved.


    She shook her head and replied, "no, I don''t think so..."


    "Is it?"


    Lu sichen stares at her, is obviously waiting for something.


    Gu Mengmeng sipped her lower lip and continued to say, "husband, are you tired from your work recently?"


    "Tired, tired!"


    Lu sichen answered without hesitation.


    Meng Meng asked, "what do you want me to do?"


    "How do I know?"


    Lu sichen picks eyebrows.


    Gu Mengmeng thought for a moment and said, "otherwise, I''ll beat your shoulder?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 449

    "Yes?"


    Lu sichen listened, slightly frowned: "hammer shoulder?"


    "Yes, yes!"


    Gu Mengmeng looked at him with a dogleg face: "do you want it?"


    Lu sichen hook lip: "you can?"


    Gu Mengmeng thought about it for a moment and then said, "well, it''s not difficult to squeeze a leg with a hammer, is it?"


    Lu sichen didn''t say anything.


    He let go of his hand and sat down on the big bed over there.


    Gu Mengmeng stood there and looked at him stupidly: "how..."


    Lu Si Chen toward her hook small thumb, smile peerless: "still don''t come over?"


    Gu Mengmeng blinked and walked over.


    "Hammer


    Lu sichen said.


    Gu Mengmeng did not respond: "what?"


    Lu sichen looked at her and said, "isn''t that what you said? Hammer shoulder and leg, eh Hammer your shoulders first


    Gu Mengmeng pouts her little mouth.


    However, in any case, since all the words have been released, there is no reason to renege.


    "Hammer, hammer!"


    She jumped into bed, half knelt behind the man and began to hammer her shoulder.


    But, her that soft soft soft soft small strength, have no effect to Lu sichen at all.


    "Push it


    Lu sichen ordered.


    Gu Mengmeng gnaws her teeth and almost sucks.


    However, Lu sichen is still not satisfied.


    He said, "Gu Mengmeng, you should be more serious and not perfunctory, do you know?"


    "I didn''t..."


    Gu Mengmeng denies it and holds his shoulder with a grin.


    Lu sichen sighed.


    "Why don''t you feel it at all?"


    "Ah?"


    Hearing this, Gu Mengmeng can''t help but stop.


    She gasped slightly and said, "I''m so hard. Why don''t you feel at all?"


    "Did you exert yourself?"


    Lu sichen raised his eyebrows.


    Gu Mengmeng feels aggrieved.


    She couldn''t help biting her lip and continued to hammer his shoulder.


    Lu sichen sighed and said, "forget it, you don''t have to hammer!"


    Gu Mengmeng, hearing the speech, quickly took back her hands and was about to say something flattering. However, she heard the second half of the man''s sentence: "pinch your legs!"


    Gu Mengmeng


    Lu sichen lay down on the bed and looked at Gu Mengmeng, who didn''t move. He couldn''t help but say, "Mengmeng?"


    Gu Mengmeng didn''t say a word. He lowered his head, put his hand on his leg and began to pinch his leg.


    Lu Si Chen closed his eyes and enjoyed it very comfortably.


    But, after a little while, he noticed something was wrong.


    When he opened his eyes, he found that Gu Mengmeng was dropping golden beans.


    Oh, this delicate little thing!


    Lu sichen sat up quickly and put the man in his arms.


    "What''s the matter, baby?"


    He looked at her with heartache and sighed: "I don''t want to pinch it and say, what tears are falling secretly."


    "No, I, my hands hurt..."


    Gu Mengmeng sniffed and said.


    "What?"


    Lu sichen was slightly stunned.


    But soon, he suddenly realized: "I know, I know, your hand hurts, right? Come on, honey, give you a pinch! "


    Then he grabbed the girl''s white hands and began to massage her hands.


    He said, "well, honey, I''m just joking with you. Don''t be sad, OK?"


    "I''m not sad..."


    Gu Mengmeng retorts.


    Lu sichen chuckled and said, "well, you''re not sad. It''s my heartache. Is it OK?"


    Gu Mengmeng looked up at him.


    "You know how to coax me..."


    She said with a shriveled mouth.


    But, that small face, clearly already moved.


    This duplicity of the little thing, the heart is not sure how happy it is.


    Lu sichen bowed her head to kiss her small mouth, said: "in the future, you should know how to care more about your husband, even if it''s just oral words, remember?"


    "Yes


    Gu Mengmeng nodded.


    Finally, she suddenly propped up the body, two small hands around the man''s neck, soft said: "husband, you work hard, I love you!"


    That''s a good thing


    After hearing this, Lu sichen felt at ease.


    He put his arm around the girl''s little waist and hummed, "that''s a good point. Let''s hear more!"


    Gu Mengmeng refused to speak again.


    She blushed and buried her head in his arms.¡­¡­


    Downstairs, in the dining room.


    When Lu sichen takes Gu Mengmeng to walk in, everyone is eating breakfast, only they are the last to arrive.


    "Grandfather


    He called.


    The old man glanced at him, some of whom were indifferent.


    Su Manman raised his head and called out with a smile: "second brother, you''re back. Did you come back last night?"


    Lu sichen was in a good mood, so he replied, "yes, I came back last night."


    In fact, Su Manman didn''t expect him to answer.


    However, unexpectedly, Lu sichen answered.


    Su Manman first raised his eyebrows, then turned to Gu Mengmeng, especially when he saw her red face, he not only laughed at the thief: "sister-in-law, hey, hey..."


    Gu Mengmeng doesn''t dare to look at anyone.


    She lowers a head, followed Lu Si Chen to fall together a seat.


    Su man, however, refused to let her go and continued, "sister-in-law, why don''t you speak?"


    "Meng Meng, what do you want to eat?"


    Lu Si Chen side head, soft voice asks a way.


    Gu Mengmeng pursed her lower lip and gently replied, "all right."


    Lu sichen nodded.


    He brought muffins and salad for the girl.


    "Drink the milk first!"


    He said.


    "Oh..."


    Hearing this, Gu Mengmeng took a sip of milk.


    Just then


    "I''m ready."


    Lu Ziyan rose from his seat.


    Lu Xiaosi was surprised to look at him and said, "third brother, do you eat such a little bit?"


    Lu Ziyan didn''t pay attention to it. He looked directly at the old man and said, "there are still some things waiting for me to deal with in the military region. I''ll go first. You can guarantee your health."


    The old man nodded: "go, be careful on the way!"


    Lu Ziyan answered a voice, quickly lift a step to leave.


    Lu took a bite of his sandwich and said vaguely, "today Well, third brother is really, really strange... "


    "You can''t stop your mouth eating!" Su man glared at him.


    Lu Xiaosi:


    He felt so innocent.


    Here, Gu Mengmeng and Lu sichen continue to show their love.


    "Eat more fruit!"


    Lu sichen said.


    "Oh..."


    Gu Mengmeng nods and immediately eats a virgin fruit.


    But soon she frowned again.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Lu sichen looks at her.


    Gu opened his mouth and said, "it''s so sour."


    When Lu sichen heard the speech, he immediately handed his plate to her and said, "I vomited!"


    His move immediately attracted everyone''s attention, including the old man''s.


    Under such circumstances, how could Gu Mengmeng vomit?


    The tip of her tongue curled up and she gulped into her stomach.


    Seeing this, Lu sichen was stunned and then shook his head helplessly: "silly girl!"


    Gu Mengmeng didn''t say a word and drank another mouthful of milk in silence.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 450

    After dinner, Lu sichen takes Gu Mengmeng to the racecourse.


    On the way, Gu Mengmeng was very curious and asked, "Lu sichen, when did you start to learn equestrian?"


    When Lu sichen heard the speech, he thought about it for a moment, and then replied, "Oh, when I was ten years old."


    "Ah?"


    Gu Mengmeng opened her eyes wide.


    Lu sichen looked at her: "what''s the matter?"


    "Wow, that''s amazing!"


    Gu Mengmeng holds her face in her hands and admires her eyes.


    For her this kind of reaction, Lu sichen is very enjoy.


    He raised his hand and patted her cerebellar pouch melon and said, "don''t think it''s good for you. I''ll learn this. It''s all forced out by the old man."


    "Well?"


    Gu Mengmeng is puzzled.


    "Why?" she asked


    Lu Si Chen shrugged his shoulders and replied, "I don''t know."


    Gu Mengmeng


    By this time, they had entered the stable.


    Lu Meng pulls Si Chen to ride a horse and says with a smile, "OK, I''ll land with you."


    Lu sichen doesn''t talk.


    Gu Mengmeng didn''t hear the sound. She couldn''t help looking back at him: "what''s the matter?"


    Lu Si Chen way: "today even, next time."


    "Why?"


    Gu Cele and Ma frowned


    Lu sichen said:


    "OK..."


    She holds the man''s arm, voice soft sajiao.


    Lu sichen sighed.


    He explained, "I didn''t change clothes today. Besides, you are also wearing a skirt. How do you ride?"


    Gu Mengmeng immediately said, "I can change clothes!"


    Lu sichen was about to say something when a voice came from outside the stable: "sister-in-law, are you in there?"


    It''s su Manman!


    Gu Mengmeng is surprised, drag Lu sichen to hide in the side corner quickly.


    Lu sichen is very surprised: "how?"


    "Shh


    Gu Mengmeng made a silent gesture to him.


    Lu sichen smiles and doesn''t speak any more.


    By this time, Su man has come over.


    As she watched from left to right, she murmured, "Gee, why is there no one?" After a pause, he raised his voice and called, "sister-in-law, where are you?"


    Then he went straight to the front.


    After she left, Gu Mengmeng couldn''t help sighing.


    Lu sichen hugged her waist and said, "did you two quarrel?"


    "No


    Gu Mengmeng shakes her head.


    In this way, Lu sichen became more and more curious.


    He asked, "since there is no quarrel, what are you doing avoiding her?"


    Gu Mengmeng leaned in his arms, wrinkled his nose and replied, "I just want to be alone with you, and I don''t want others to follow me."


    Lu sichen was stunned.


    But soon, he lost his smile.


    He touched her little head helplessly and said, "baby, we are together every day."


    Gu Mengmeng replied, "but I still don''t think it''s enough!" With that, she could not help tightening her arms, holding the man''s waist firmly, as if afraid that he would run away.


    "Silly girl!"


    Lu sichen shakes his head and kisses her.


    Gu Mengmeng cooperates with him very well. They are in full swing, but suddenly a voice comes from the side: "hoo, I''ve been looking for you for a long time, so you hide here secretly!"


    Gu Mengmeng suddenly pushes Lu sichen away.


    She turns her head and looks at Su man in astonishment.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Su man looked at her expression, could not help but raised his hand to touch his face, said: "is there something on my face?"


    Gu Mengmeng gritted his teeth.


    Her expression is slightly distorted: "Su man, you are everywhere!"


    "Do you have one?"


    Su man blinks big eyes.


    Gu Mengmeng is very depressed.


    "All right, all right."


    At the right time, Lu sichen made a sound.


    He patted Gu Mengmeng on the back and said, "it''s OK. Let''s go out for a walk."


    "Well..."


    Gu Mengmeng kept silent.


    She just wants to have a quiet world of two. Why is it so difficult?


    ¡­¡­


    Here, after getting out of the stable, Lu sichen took people and went to the small garden.


    Gu Mengmeng followed him very obediently and asked, "Lu sichen, you won''t go on business any more recently?"


    "No


    Lu sichen replied.


    Gu Mengmeng felt relieved after hearing the speech.As she was about to speak, Su man suddenly said, "second brother, I heard that your company is going to make a joint venture with the media of Tang and Song Dynasty. Is it true or false?"


    Lu sichen nodded: "there is such a thing."


    "Are you going to make a movie?"


    Gu Mengmeng widened her eyes and said, "who are the leading men and women?"


    Lu sichen frowned.


    He thought for a moment, and then he said, "Oh, I don''t remember."


    Gu Mengmeng


    Su man said with a smile, "I remember!"


    "Who is it?"


    Gu Mengmeng turns to look at her.


    Su man replied: "the female host is Han Zhenzhen, the new little Huadan. As for the hero..."


    She deliberately played the game.


    Gu Mengmeng was so anxious that he asked, "who are you? Who are you


    Su man raised his eyebrows and said with a sly smile, "Guess!"


    "You


    Gu Mengmeng points at her.


    But just for a moment, she suddenly turned back to look at Lu sichen and said, "Lu sichen, look at her..."


    Lu sichen glanced at his sight.


    Su man is full of excitement.


    She quickly said: "anyway, it''s the movie king, the one you say is very handsome!"


    "Ah


    Gu Mengmeng said, "is it Huo Shen?"


    "Yes, yes, yes!"


    Su Manman nods.


    Gu Mengmeng jumped with excitement.


    "Oh, my God! It''s Huo Shen


    "It''s a surprise, isn''t it?"


    Su man smiles.


    Gu Mengmeng hugged Lu sichen''s arm again and said in a continuous voice: "Lu sichen, you are an investor. That, er, after the film starts shooting, can you go to visit the class?"


    Lu sichen kept silent.


    Su man held his chest in both hands and said, "of course I can!"


    Hearing this, Gu Mengmeng said, "can you take me? I like Huo Shen very much. If I can get a signed photo of him, I will be very happy. "


    Lu sichen hums coldly.


    He opened his mouth in a low voice: "what''s good to see? It''s just a skin look. "


    "But..."


    Gu Mengmeng wants to explain,


    Lu sichen stares at her: "still talking!"


    Gu Mengmeng was depressed and had to shut her mouth.


    "Cough!"


    Su man suddenly coughed and said, "well, my cell phone is out of power. You can continue to visit the garden. I''ll recharge it!"


    Finish saying, also don''t wait for Lu Si Chen and Gu Meng Meng is what reaction, turn round to walk directly.


    "Hello


    Gu Mengmeng wants to shout.


    Lu sichen but hook her small waist, pull her again into the bosom.


    He leaned close to her little ear and said, "don''t you think about the world of two? Now there''s a chance! "


    Gu Mengmeng shrinks her neck.


    She giggled: "good, itchy, oh, you''re too close."


    "Yes?"


    Lu sichen narrowed her eyes and suddenly kissed her ear.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 451

    "Ah


    Gu Mengmeng is stimulated and can''t help shrinking her neck.


    She lowered her head and her little ears turned red.


    Lu Si Chen saw, can''t help laughing: "how so red, en?"


    Gu Mengmeng bit his lip and pinched it in his arms, trying to get rid of his bondage.


    But Lu sichen tightened her hand and put her tighter shackles in the bad.


    "Baby!"


    He called her name, his chest trembled slightly: "you are too sensitive!"


    "Stop talking Stop talking... "


    Gu Mengmeng pushed his chest. He was really ashamed and annoyed.


    Lu sichen pick eyebrow: "even say all say not?"


    Gu Mengmeng raised his head and glared at him angrily. "You always tease me on purpose!" he said


    Lu sichen shows a pair of very surprised appearance, said: "unexpectedly was discovered by you!"


    "Ah


    Gu Mengmeng was so angry that she immediately put her small head on his chest.


    Lu sichen is to know to see good to close, he busy way: "OK, OK, baby, don''t tease you, let''s talk for a while, OK?"


    "Hum!"


    Don''t overdo it, Gu Mengmeng.


    Lu Si Chen rubbed and rubbed her hair and said, "recently when I''m not here, how do you accompany the old man every day?"


    Gu Mengmeng bit her lip.


    She hesitated for a moment and replied, "the old man doesn''t want me to accompany him..."


    "Oh?"


    Lu sichen some accident: "why?"


    Gu Mengmeng replied, "he wants to fish!"


    Lu sichen suddenly realized.


    He nodded and said, "well


    Gu Mengmeng said, "so, I have never had a chance."


    "It''s OK."


    Lu sichen looked at her and said with a smile: "it''s the same with me."


    "Cut!"


    Gu Mengmeng snorted.


    Finally, she looked at the garden in front of her, as if she suddenly thought of something. She said, "by the way, last time the old man asked me a question, and then he asked me to ask you."


    "What''s the problem?"


    Lu sichen looks at her.


    Gu Mengmeng replied, "when did you first see me?"


    Lu sichen said:


    Gu Mengmeng continued: "is it on our wedding day?"


    Lu sichen smell speech, facial expression becomes playful son.


    "How do you answer that?" he said with a smile


    Gu Mengmeng replied: "on the wedding day, I remember that I was very hungry that day, and then I secretly ate a cake. As a result, you found out that you were not angry. Instead, you asked the housekeeper to cook a snack for me Hey, hey, that was a good day for you


    Lu sichen snorted: "are you still interested in it?"


    "Well..."


    Gu Mengmeng puffed up her cheeks.


    Lu sichen took her into his arms and said, "at that time, you were as stupid as a pig!"


    "What?"


    Gu Mengmeng stamped her feet.


    She retorted, "where am I stupid?"


    Lu sichen hums a way: "when seeing me for the first time, what do you call me?"


    Gu Mengmeng was stunned.


    She blinked and then replied, "brother-in-law?"


    He raised her jaw and continued, "I don''t know what you thought at the time!"


    Gu Mengmeng grinned awkwardly and said, "in fact, I didn''t think much about it. At that time, I married instead of my sister. Then I thought that as long as I spent that night, I could go home, but it turned out that..."


    At this point, she stopped again.


    "Go on!"


    Lu sichen looks at her.


    Gu Mengmeng pursed her small mouth and said, "I didn''t expect that I would really marry you..."


    Lu sichen looked at her with sharp eyes.


    "How do I feel that you are not reconciled?"


    "No!"


    Gu Mengmeng shook his head and said: "how can I not be reconciled? Lu sichen, in fact, I always feel lucky. If it wasn''t for meeting you, I don''t know what I would be like now... "


    "Is it?"


    Lu sichen hooked his lips.


    Gu Mengmeng nodded seriously.


    She continued: "Lu sichen, have I ever told you that I must have saved the whole galaxy in my last life, so I can meet you in this life and then marry you..."


    This is a confession?


    Lu sichen looked at her, dark eyes, gradually into gentle.


    He bent down and hugged the little girl''s body and sighed, "baby, it''s not you who saved the galaxy, it''s me."


    "Well?"


    Gu Mengmeng didn''t understand.The next second, listen to Lu sichen''s voice: "what to save the galaxy, you think you are Superman?"


    Gu sighed.


    She thought, this old man is not funny at all.


    ¡­¡­


    In the evening, after dinner, Gu Mengmeng sat alone in her bedroom watching TV.


    After a while, Su man ran in.


    Gu Mengmeng sighed when she saw her: "Why are you here again?"


    Su man man glared at his eyes and said, "why, now that the second brother is back, you are going to call me to come and go at once?"


    "That''s not what I mean..."


    Gu Mengmeng explains: "I, I just hope you can accompany Lu Xiaosi more."


    "What do you do with him?"


    Su man frowned and came to take a seat.


    Gu Mengmeng said, "how are you two recently?"


    Su man looked down at her nails and replied, "it''s just so."


    After listening to her, Gu Mengmeng felt relieved.


    Unexpectedly, Su man looked askance at her, but said, "why do you care about this all of a sudden?"


    Gu Mengmeng said: "I care about you all the time. You and Xiao Si have been feeling for so many years. No matter what, everyone wants you to be together."


    Su Manman is very disdainful.


    She said, "you are moral kidnapping!"


    "What?"


    Gu Mengmeng was stunned.


    It was the first time she had heard the word.


    "What do you mean?" She looks at Suman.


    Su man took out his mobile phone, first Baidu gave a keyword, and then read the words: "the so-called moral kidnapping refers to the phenomenon that people use too high or even unrealistic standards to coerce or attack others and control their behavior in the name of morality."


    Gu Mengmeng wants to roll her eyes.


    She sighed and said, "can I talk to people?"


    Su Manman said: "to put it simply, you can''t impose your thoughts on me! To make a metaphor, I like to eat fish, but you don''t like fish. Then I think the nutritional value of fish is very high, so I have to force you to eat and say it''s for your own good. But the truth is, will you be happy? "


    Gu Mengmeng blinked.


    She was silent for a few seconds, then nodded and said, "happy, I like fish!"


    Su man sneered: "Gu Mengmeng, you are on purpose!"


    Gu Mengmeng laughed and said, "I know what you mean, but to tell you the truth, I didn''t mean to force you. The main thing is, I think Lu Xiaosi is too affectionate. What if you give up on him and regret it later?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 452

    "Regret?"


    Su man picked the tip of his brow.


    "The key now is that Lu Xiaosi won''t give me this chance," she said


    "Eh?"


    Gu Mengmeng listened and couldn''t help opening his eyes: "what happened to you two again?"


    Su man sighed.


    She said, "do you remember what I told you the last time I was in the hospital?"


    Gu Mengmeng looks dazed.


    Su full gritted his teeth: "I and Lu Xiaosi met He Xin in the hospital, which is the person I secretly loved before!"


    "Oh, yes, yes!"


    Gu Mengmeng suddenly realized and nodded: "yes, you told me."


    Su man continued: "after that, I found that Lu Xiaosi was more and more strict with me. The last time I came out from the bath, I saw him turning over my mobile phone!"


    Gu Mengmeng


    Su man stroked his forehead and sighed: "Meng Meng, you can never imagine how shocked I was when I saw that scene!"


    "Why shock?"


    Gu Mengmeng couldn''t understand.


    Su Manman said: "he''s an old man. He turned over a woman''s mobile phone. Don''t you think it''s a big loss?"


    Gu Mengmeng thought for a moment, nodded: "Oh, too!"


    "Alas..."


    Su man shook his head.


    Gu Mengmeng took her hand and said with a smile, "don''t think too much about it. Lu Xiaosi does this because she cares too much about you."


    "Is it?"


    Su man leered at her and asked, "second brother dotes on you so much. Did he turn over your mobile phone?"


    Gu Mengmeng was stunned.


    She didn''t blink at Su man man and said, "I, I don''t know..."


    Su man held his forehead and sighed, "you are so stupid. Even if you are the second elder brother, you will not know. Why should I ask you?"


    Gu Mengmeng


    Su man got up from the sofa with a lazy waist.


    Just listen to her say: "forget it, I''d better go back to play games."


    With that, she was ready to leave.


    Gu Mengmeng grabs her wrist and says, "what''s the matter with you recently?"


    "I''m fine."


    Su man shook his head.


    Gu Mengmeng said, "really? Then why do I think you are a little sentimental recently? "


    "I''m sentimental?"


    Su man pointed to himself and said, "are you sure?"


    "Well..."


    Gu Mengmeng frowns.


    She thought for a moment and then said, "now I''m not sure?"


    Su Manfu opened her hand and said, "the second elder brother should be back. He is playing chess with the old man in his study. First of all, I''ll go. Good night!"


    "Well, good night!"


    Gu Mengmeng nodded.


    ¡­¡­


    Later, Lu sichen returned.


    As soon as Gu Mengmeng saw him, she immediately stood up from the sofa with a smile on her face.


    Lu Si Chen saw, can''t help but pick eyebrow, way: "do what bad thing again, en?"


    "No!"


    Gu Mengmeng shakes her head.


    At last, she opened her hands again and said, "give me a hug!"


    Lu Si Chen lost his smile and came to embrace her.


    "How can you be like a child?"


    He looked down at the little girl in his arms, and said in a spoiled tone.


    Gu Mengmeng leaned back and looked at him with black eyes and said, "well, they all say that you are raising me as a daughter."


    Lu sichen snorted.


    "Who said that?"


    "A lot of people..."


    Gu Mengmeng said with a shriveled mouth.


    Lu sichen picked her up and said with a smile: "yes, isn''t it my baby girl?"


    "Ha ha ha..."


    Gu Mengmeng is very happy to smile, two calf son clip his waist, very proud.


    Lu sichen turned a body, put a person on big bed, with the situation pressed down.


    "Well?"


    Gu Mengmeng looks at him.


    Lu sichen hook lip: "little girl, get better soon!"


    "What''s the matter?"


    Gu Mengmeng is puzzled.


    "What do you say?" Lu sichen looked at her with deep eyes: "I don''t want to be a monk for too long!"


    At first, Gu Mengmeng has not responded.


    However, after looking at the man''s smiling face, she suddenly realized.


    "You, how can you know that all day long..."


    She was coquettish and angry, with a red face.


    "That''s not the case?"Lu sichen lowered his head, kissed her cheek, and continued: "in order to let you have a baby for me earlier, you can''t work harder!"


    Gu Mengmeng''s body is slightly stiff.


    She didn''t speak.


    "Baby?"


    Lu sichen looks at her.


    Gu Mengmeng raised her eyes and said with a smile, "go to the bath quickly. It''s late..."


    "Yes


    Lu sichen answered the voice and stood up from the bedside.


    Meng Gu was relieved.


    She sat up immediately after him.


    "Have you washed it?"


    Lu sichen looked at her and said.


    "Mm-hmm!"


    Gu Mengmeng nodded.


    So, Lu Si Chen didn''t say any more words, went straight to the bathroom with pajamas.


    After he left, Gu Mengmeng jumped out of bed, picked up the man''s mobile phone decisively and began to query the information inside.


    But the truth is, there''s nothing in his cell phone.


    "How could it be?"


    Gu Mengmeng feels strange and can''t help sitting on the sofa and checking his email information one by one.


    I don''t know how long later, Lu sichen came out of the bathroom.


    "Meng Meng?"


    He called.


    But the next moment, he was stunned.


    After the washing, he stood up and looked at you from the sofa


    Lu Si Chen is glaring at her, way: "what are you looking at?"


    Without any hesitation, Gu Mengmeng replied, "Oh, I''m downloading wechat from your mobile phone."


    "Wechat?"


    Lu sichen frowned.


    "Yes." Gu Mengmeng nodded and continued: "I don''t think you have any on it, so I downloaded one for you, applied for a new account for you, and added all the contacts in your mobile phone. Won''t you be angry?"


    Lu sichen said:


    Gu Mengmeng: "what''s the matter?"


    Lu sichen stretched out his hand: "give it to me."


    When Gu Mengmeng hears the speech, she hardly hesitates and gives it back to him.


    Lu sichen took it and looked down at wechat. He frowned and said, "how to delete people?"


    "What?"


    Gu Mengmeng was surprised.


    She said, "I''ve added them all. Why do you want to delete them?"


    Lu sichen did not answer, but asked again: "how to play this?"


    Gu Mengmeng explained: "it''s just to brush the circle of friends every day. You see, here it is!"


    She demonstrated to Lu sichen once, and finally said triumphantly: "is it very simple?"


    Lu sichen''s reaction is not big.


    "And you?" he asked


    "What?"


    Gu Mengmeng was stunned.


    Lu sichen looked at her: "what is your account number?"


    Gu Mengmeng


    She doesn''t want to add him!


    It''s over. I''m going to lift a stone and hit myself in the foot!


    Here, Lu sichen has handed over his mobile phone and said: "add yourself!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 453

    Gu Mengmeng looks reluctant.


    However, under the man''s compulsion, she had to input her account number.


    Soon, she added her own account and returned her mobile phone to Lu sichen.


    Lu sichen probably swept her account information, finally frowned: "why is your head portrait a dog?"


    "It''s chocolate," Gu explained


    Lu Si Chen way: "why don''t you use your own?"


    Gu Mengmeng said, "why use your own? I don''t like it. I like chocolate. "


    Lu sichen said:


    Then he opened Gu''s circle of friends.


    The first message is a paragraph of text, which mostly means that she said that she was bored, whether there was anyone who offered to play games or not.


    The next day was a funny self portrait of her, with chocolate next to it.


    Seeing this, Lu sichen couldn''t help laughing and said, "it''s lovely!"


    "What?"


    Gu Mengmeng hears the speech and comes to have a look.


    Lu sichen said: "you don''t like to use your own photos to do the head portrait, but like to send selfie in the circle of friends?"


    Gu Mengmeng nodded: "yes, what''s the problem?"


    Lu sichen did not speak.


    He kept turning down.


    Gu Mengmeng was a little guilty and said quickly, "you can watch it tomorrow. It''s so late that I''m sleepy."


    Lu sichen thought for a while, nodded: "also good."


    So he turned off the phone.


    Gu Mengmeng quickly pulled him to bed.


    Lu sichen looks at her a pair of monkey urgent appearance, but says with a smile: "baby, usually how didn''t see you so enthusiastic?"


    Gu Mengmeng looks back at him and hums.


    "Go to sleep!"


    She took off her shoes and climbed into bed.


    Lu sichen turned off the light, and then lay down.


    Gu Mengmeng is very conscious nest into his arms, two small hands around his neck, especially intimate.


    Lu sichen patted her back and said in a soft voice, "good night, baby!"


    "Well, you too!"


    Gu Mengmeng finished and closed his eyes.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, Gu Mengmeng followed Lu sichen back to the city.


    When I was holding her in my arms, I couldn''t help laughing.


    Lu sichen looked up at her helplessly and said, "Mengmeng, you''ve been laughing all the way. What''s so funny?"


    Gu Mengmeng said: "I''m watching the jokes on Weibo, ha ha, really funny!"


    Lu sichen was speechless.


    He turned back and continued to read the newspaper.


    At this time, Gu Mengmeng took the initiative to come over and said with a smile, "can I tell you something funny? Ha ha ha, it''s really a good laugh. "


    Lu sichen said:


    Gu Mengmeng cleared her throat and said, "it''s just a blogger who asked a question: what''s the funniest drunken behavior you''ve ever seen? Ha ha, ha ha, ha ha, ha ha, ha ha, ha ha, ha ha, ha ha Then he hugged his dog and insisted that he should be a brother to the dog. If he didn''t agree, he would not be regarded as a human being. Ha ha ha ha... "


    Lu sichen said:


    Gu Mengmeng held back his smile and looked at him strangely: "don''t you think it''s funny?"


    Lu Si Chen sighed and said: "you see it yourself, don''t talk to me."


    "Oh..."


    Gu Mengmeng nods, leans back into her chair and continues to watch the funny topics on Weibo.


    As a result, her laughter filled the car all the way.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, Gu Mengmeng returned to school.


    As soon as she was seated, the monitor came over and said with a stern expression, "Gu Mengmeng, what''s the matter with you recently? Do you know how long it has been since you came to school? Are you seriously ill


    "Well..."


    Gu Mengmeng nodded.


    As for why she didn''t come to class, it''s not because she was banned a few days ago.


    But she can''t tell the truth.


    "Are you all right now?"


    The monitor looked at her anxiously.


    Gu Mengmeng continued to nod and said with a smile, "well, I''m much better. Thank you for your concern."


    The monitor sighed.


    She continued: "Gu Mengmeng, this is the last stage of the sprint. You can''t always come to school without any reason. Have you ever thought about your future? If you fail this time, what will you do in the future? What''s more, do you know how much homework you''ve left behind


    Gu Mengmeng said nothing.


    The monitor said, "the teacher has given me the task, and I will help you with your lessons in the future.""Really?"


    Hearing this, Gu Mengmeng looked at the monitor in surprise and said, "will you give me a tutorial?"


    "Yes


    The monitor nodded.


    Gu Mengmeng said with a smile, "thank you very much. Er, no, thank you so much!"


    The monitor waved his hand and said, "it''s OK. I''ll take it as a consolidation study. As long as I can help you."


    "Mm-hmm!"


    Gu Mengmeng continues to nod.


    The monitor said, "well, if there''s nothing else, I''ll go back to my seat first."


    "All right, all right."


    Gu Mengmeng replied.


    The monitor turned and left.


    Not long after she left, Tang Lanqin suddenly came together.


    "Hi!"


    She took the initiative to say hello and said, "I haven''t seen you at school for a long time. How are you doing?"


    Gu Mengmeng said, "I''m fine. Thank you for your concern."


    Tang Lanqin squinted at her and hummed, "you think I''m as stupid as the monitor. Do you really believe you''re sick?"


    Gu Mengmeng is stunned.


    She looked at Tang Lanqin and said, "you, what do you mean?"


    Tang Lanqin said: "when you send a circle of friends, you should have forgotten to block me, right? I think you''re having a good time. If you don''t have a problem, you''ll take a selfie or something... "


    Gu Mengmeng


    Tang Lanqin continued: "an, I won''t say it out, who doesn''t have a lazy time."


    Hearing the speech, Gu Mengmeng quickly explained, "no, I didn''t mean not to come to school. I and I have a hard time."


    "I understand! I understand it! "


    Tang Lanqin nodded.


    Gu Mengmeng feels very speechless. How does she feel that the more she explains, the more confused she is?


    So she decided not to explain.


    She relaxed loose shoulder, looking at Tang Lanqin way: "whatever you say." After a pause, he added: "however, you are not allowed to say it!"


    ¡°ok£¡¡±


    Tang Lanqin made a gesture.


    Gu Mengmeng breathed a sigh of relief, lowered her head again and began to take the book.


    However, Tang Lanqin did not give up.


    She looked at Gu Mengmeng and continued, "Gu Mengmeng, I have another thing to ask you about."


    "What?"


    Gu Mengmeng didn''t care much.


    Tang Lanqin looked at her and continued: "do you know song Youyi of Tang and song media? ''


    "what?"


    Gu Mengmeng raised his head and asked, "song what?"


    "Song is the only one!" Tang Lanqin explained: "there are only two shareholders in the media of Tang and Song dynasties. One is the Tang Dynasty style, and the other is the only one in Song Dynasty. Do you know?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 454

    "The only Song Dynasty?"


    Gu Mengmeng''s expression is at a loss.


    She blinked, shook her head and said, "I don''t know. I''ve never heard of it."


    "Oh, so..."


    Tang Lanqin''s expression is very disappointed.


    Gu Mengmeng looked at her strangely and asked, "what''s the matter with you?"


    Tang Lanqin said: "it''s OK. You don''t know it."


    "Oh."


    Gu Mengmeng nodded.


    Then Tang Lanqin left.


    After school in the afternoon, Gu Mengmeng walked out of the campus with her schoolbag on her back. At a glance, she saw the luxury super car parked at the door.


    Good boy!


    How eye-catching!


    Gu Mengmeng recognizes that this is Lu sichen''s car, but dare not walk past.


    It''s the rush hour after school. If she gets into that car, she may make some strange news tomorrow.


    So, she turned to the other side of the direction, and took out a mobile phone to call Lu sichen.


    "Come here!"


    The telephone just connects, the voice of Lu Si Chen spread to come over, cold heavy.


    Gu Mengmeng, with a bitter face, explained, "Lu sichen, you''d better drive away. Your car is too eye-catching. If I pass by, others will gossip about me."


    Lu sichen twisted his eyebrows and said, "what gossip are you talking about?"


    Gu Mengmeng said: "people will think that I was taken care of by some local tyrant!"


    Lu sichen said:


    Let''s go to the front, Gu Meng? I know there''s an alley in front of me. Well, I''ll wait for you there, OK? "


    Lu sichen sighed.


    He is very helpless: "love torture girl!"


    "Haha, you have worked hard!"


    Gu Mengmeng smiles.


    Lu Si Chen hummed a voice son, way: "wait!"


    Then he hung up.


    Gu Mengmeng breathes a sigh of relief and puts the mobile phone back in his pocket.


    Then, she went into the alley and waited. About five minutes later, Lu sichen slowly drove the car in.


    Gu Mengmeng walks over and opens the door to get on the bus.


    She was a little unhappy and complained, "Why are you here now? I''ve been waiting for you for a long time


    Lu sichen leered at her and said, "this is a one-way street. Do you want me to retrograde?"


    Gu Mengmeng


    Lu Daochen: take back the safety belt and start the engine again


    "Oh


    Gu Mengmeng nods and fastens her seat belt.


    At this time, Lu sichen had already driven out of the lane, driving slowly forward with the traffic.


    It''s rush hour after school. The road is very heavy.


    Lu sichen was holding the steering wheel and said: "when the driver comes to pick you up at ordinary times, why didn''t you let him drive to the alley, eh?"


    No way!


    This man still has a grudge!


    Gu Mengmeng shrunk his mouth and explained: "there are two reasons. First, your sports car is really eye-catching! Second, drivers at home park their cars on the opposite side of the road. How arrogant it is that they park their cars at the school gate


    Lu sichen said:


    Gu Mengmeng responded and added, "no, what I said is arrogant. It''s commendatory, not derogatory. Don''t be angry!"


    Lu sichen snorted.


    He said, "do you think I''m as mean as you?"


    Gu Mengmeng is speechless.


    She thought for a moment, and then said, "and ah, Lu sichen, I have to tell you something."


    "Yes?"


    Lu sichen nodded and motioned to her.


    Gu Mengmeng swallowed and said, "you know, I''m going to take the college entrance examination soon, but I''ve dropped too many courses recently Well, I mean, what if I don''t do well? "


    "You''re worried about this problem!" Lu sichen squinted at her one eye and said: "before you did not drop the course, I did not see how much you love to study!"


    Gu Mengmeng is very embarrassed.


    She tugged at the corners of her mouth and said, "is it really good for you to expose me so directly?"


    Lu sichen did not smile.


    Gu Mengmeng looked at him and said with a smile: "well, well, I admit that before I met you, my idea was that I couldn''t get into college and study in junior college. There would always be a way out. Well, then I met you... "


    "How?"


    Lu sichen picks eyebrows.


    Gu Mengmeng grinned and said, "I know you will help me!"


    Lu sichen doesn''t talk.


    Gu Mengmeng approached him, pulled his shirt sleeve and said, "isn''t it?""That''s great!"


    Lu sichen''s face.


    Gu Mengmeng pouted his little mouth and said, "I call this resource utilization, otherwise it''s a pity to waste it."


    Lu sichen didn''t want to mess with her.


    He said: "I will help you, but don''t be too lazy. If your grades are too bad, you will be embarrassed in the class, OK?"


    "Well, I know!"


    Gu Mengmeng nodded.


    Lu Si Chen sighed, and his expression became helpless.


    "How to make use of resources? Gu Mengmeng, you really mean to say so! "


    "Why are you embarrassed?" Gu Mengmeng tilted her small head and said, "I call it smart!"


    Lu sichen shook his head and thought, the skin of this little thing is really getting thicker and thicker. He is too lazy to say her.


    ¡­¡­


    Half an hour later, the sports car stopped in front of a restaurant.


    Gu Mengmeng got out of the car and looked up. There was a sign in front of her: court!


    "Well?"


    She tilted her head, thinking what it meant.


    At this time, Lu sichen has got out of the car. He throws it to the parking boy beside him and hugs Gu Mengmeng''s waist.


    "What were you looking at just now?"


    He asked.


    Gu Mengmeng shook his head and said with a smile, "no, let''s eat here?"


    "Otherwise?"


    Lu sichen low Mou looking at her, way: "is it to play mahjong?"


    Gu Mengmeng shrunk her mouth.


    At this time, the two had entered a box.


    "Hi!"


    Tang Chaofeng had been waiting for a long time, and now he saw the master finally appeared. He couldn''t help sighing: "Mr. Lu, you are really more and more busy now. I''ve been waiting for an hour to see you!"


    Lu sichen explained: "I went to school to pick up this girl!"


    "Oh?"


    When the wind of the Tang Dynasty heard the words, he could not help but turn to look at Gu Mengmeng, smiling: "long time no see, Mrs. Lu!"


    "Hello, Mr. Tang!"


    Gu Mengmeng nodded.


    Tang Chaofeng continued: "sit down. This restaurant is not bad. It''s mainly palace food. I had a meal with my friend last time. It tastes good and the food is exquisite. So I want to invite you two to eat it today."


    Lu sichen listened to this, the reaction is not very big.


    He put his arms around the girl and sat down. He said, "really, who do you want to eat with?"


    Tang Chaofeng was about to answer. The box door was pushed open again, and a woman came in.


    The Tang Dynasty breeze saw, can''t help but way: "Na, with her!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 455

    Gu Mengmeng looked back.


    To be honest, she has met many beautiful women, but this one is unique.


    She was born very charming, but she left a clean short hair, face without any Rouge powder, still beautiful let people heart.


    "Only one, what a coincidence you''re here!"


    Tang Chaofeng said with a smile.


    Song only cold hum, way: "be dragged by the person, otherwise early arrived." After a pause, she turned to look at Lu sichen again. She was about to open her mouth, but when she saw the little girl in his arms, she was stunned again.


    Lu sichen looked as usual and explained, "this is my wife, Gu Mengmeng!"


    With that, he patted Gu Mengmeng on the back and said gently, "this is song Mengmeng''s only partner, Chaofeng''s partner!"


    "Hello!"


    Gu Mengmeng got up from her chair and said politely, "nice to meet you."


    The only one in Song Dynasty finally came back to God.


    She nodded and pulled out her chair.


    Tang Chaofeng looked at her and said, "who''s holding you back?"


    Song only smell speech, can''t help but pull the corners of the mouth: "en, is some of the previous customers."


    "No problem?"


    Tang Chaofeng showed a worried expression: "otherwise, I will do it for you?"


    "Nothing."


    Song only shook his head.


    Then she picked up the tea on the table and sipped it.


    Somehow, the atmosphere became a little awkward.


    Tang Chaofeng quickly said, "since all the people are here, serve the dishes."


    The waiter next to him answered and immediately went down to prepare.


    Gu Mengmeng looked at Tang Chaofeng and said curiously, "Mr. Tang, have you ordered the dishes yet?"


    "Yes, it was boring just now, so I ordered all the dishes." After a pause, he looked at Gu Mengmeng and said, "would you like to order? I asked the waiter to bring me the menu


    When he said that, he would make a gesture.


    "Ah


    Gu Mengmeng said in a hurry: "no, just order it."


    Tang Chaofeng said: "you are so funny."


    Gu Mengmeng is speechless.


    At this time, her mobile phone suddenly vibrated.


    Gu Mengmeng lowered her head and quickly took out her mobile phone.


    It''s the wechat group in the class. Someone is sending red envelopes!


    Gu Mengmeng was very excited and quickly opened it. As a result, he was lucky enough to get 90 cents!


    "Wow


    She couldn''t help exclaiming, too happy.


    Tang Dynasty breeze saw, can''t help good strange way: "little girl saw what, so happy?"


    Gu Mengmeng looked up at him and said with a smile, "someone in our class is giving a red envelope. I''ve got the best luck!"


    "Oh?"


    Tang Dynasty wind raised eyebrows.


    He said: "look at you so happy, must be to grab a lot of it? Come on, tell me, how much have you got? "


    Gu Mengmeng said, "ninety six!"


    Tang Dynasty wind: "I''m not sure."


    "What''s the matter?"


    Gu Mengmeng looked at him and said, "there are a lot of them. I think others only get 50 cents at most, and some only have a few cents."


    Tang Dynasty breeze sighs.


    He looks to Lu Si Chen, say: "you usually do not give her pocket money?"


    Lu sichen lost his smile.


    He raised his hand to touch Gu Mengmeng''s cerebellar pouch melon and said, "here, why don''t you give it? This girl is like this, let alone Jiumao. If she can get a dime, she will be happy for a long time."


    "Hey, hey!"


    Gu Mengmeng was embarrassed to laugh.


    Bang Dang!


    All of a sudden, the sound of glass falling from the side.


    They were stunned, and then looked at song one after another.


    "Sorry."


    Song Yiyi stood up from his seat and said, "I''ll go to the bathroom."


    Say that, no matter what kind of reaction others are, straight away.


    After she left, the waiter came to clean up the broken glass.


    "What''s wrong with her?"


    Gu Mengmeng comes to Lu sichen and asks in a low voice.


    Lu sichen kisses her forehead, reply: "do not care about her!"


    "Oh..."


    Gu Mengmeng nodded.


    But for some reason, she felt strange in her heart, but could not say what was strange.


    ¡­¡­


    During the meal, the three are basically talking about joint venture film making.


    Gu Mengmeng is an outsider on the issue of work, so she is also very obedient and does not speak. She has been eating with her head down.


    After a while, Lu sichen suddenly asked: "how no shrimp?"


    Tang Dynasty wind smell speech, can''t help a Zheng, way: "you like to eat shrimp recently?"Lu sichen looked at the little girl beside him.


    Tang Dynasty wind second understand.


    He immediately called the waiter and said, "you have..." Speaking of this, he stopped again and could not help looking at Lu sichen: "what kind of shrimp do you want to eat?"


    Lu Si Chen way: "have boiled shrimp?"


    The waiter nodded, "there are some."


    Lu sichen said: "well, have a share!"


    "OK."


    The waiter retired.


    Tang Chaofeng held his chin, looked at Gu Mengmeng with a smile, and said: "Mrs. Lu, are you full?"


    Gu Mengmeng looked up at her and said, "Oh, soon."


    With that, she took another bite of Dongpo meat.


    Lu Si Chen sees, can''t help but gather eyebrow.


    He said, "baby, eat less of this. You''ve eaten a lot."


    Gu Mengmeng said, "but this meat is delicious!"


    Lu sichen''s tone is very gentle, but no one can say: "listen to me!"


    In desperation, Gu Mengmeng had to answer: "well, I''ll stop eating this one."


    Lu sichen said "en.".


    Soon, the shrimp came up.


    Lu sichen lifted gloves and began to peel shrimp.


    Song only see this, seem to have some unexpected appearance: "you want to peel yourself?"


    "What''s the matter?"


    Lu sichen looked at her one eye, then lowered his head to continue to peel shrimp, look at the technique is quite skilled.


    Gu Mengmeng looked at it and couldn''t help drooling: "this shrimp looks like it''s good to eat!"


    While talking, Lu sichen has already peeled the first shrimp.


    "Open your mouth!"


    He ordered.


    "Ah


    Gu Mengmeng opens her mouth.


    Lu sichen is very careful to feed into her mouth.


    For these two people, feeding each other is very common. On weekdays at home, Lu sichen often feeds her.


    However, the curtain fell in the eyes of Tang Dynasty and Song Dynasty, but it almost fell out of their eyes.


    This is Lu sichen!


    In Nanzhao City, stomping can cause an earthquake!


    He actually peeled the shrimp himself and fed it to a woman!


    Song only lowered his head and couldn''t help laughing bitterly.


    It turns out that no matter how fickle the man is, when he meets the woman he loves, he will turn into a soft finger.


    "Only one!"


    On the other side, Tang Chaofeng suddenly opened his mouth.


    He picked up the wine glass, looked at song only deeply, said: "come on, let''s drink, don''t care about them, so as not to be sour to death!"


    Song only nodded.


    She picked up the glass, gently touched Tang Chaofeng, and then looked up to drink.


    But I don''t know why, she didn''t taste the taste of red wine, only her mouth was full of bitterness www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 456

    After dinner, everyone was ready to leave.


    Before leaving, song Weiyi stood in front of Lu sichen and stretched out his hand to him with a formulaic smile on his face.


    "Mr. Lu, I hope we can cooperate happily in the future."


    "Of course!"


    Lu sichen stretched out his hand and shook her for a while, but just for a moment, immediately separated.


    But Song Wei couldn''t help but be slightly stunned.


    Lu sichen didn''t care about her reaction. Instead, she looked at Tang Chaofeng and continued: "this girl will have class tomorrow. I''ll leave first and get together another day."


    "Good!"


    Tang Chaofeng nodded and said, "goodbye, be careful on the way."


    Lu sichen replied, "good!"


    Then he took Gu Mengmeng away.


    On the way home, Gu Mengmeng was very curious and said, "Lu sichen, how do I think that song''s only one is a little strange?"


    Lu sichen looked at the road ahead and said, "where is strange?"


    "I don''t know!"


    Gu Mengmeng shook her head and said, "it''s strange anyway. "


    Lu sichen smiles helplessly.


    He said, "what do you want to know?"


    Gu Mengmeng squinted at him and said, "what''s the only relationship between you and that Song Dynasty?"


    Lu sichen smell speech, answer without hesitation: "partner!"


    "What else?"


    Gu Mengmeng stares at his side face and doesn''t want to let go of any expression he will have.


    But the fact is, Lu Si Chen what reaction did not have.


    "Song''s only friend is Tang Chaofeng. They were classmates from junior high school, so I''ve known her for more than ten years," he explained


    "What else?"


    Gu Mengmeng asked.


    Lu sichen sighed: "there is no other than this."


    "Is it?"


    Gu Mengmeng expressed doubts.


    Lu sichen continued: "baby, can''t you see that Tang Dynasty wind is the only one who likes Song Dynasty!"


    "Ah?"


    Gu Mengmeng opens her mouth wide.


    Lu sichen looked at her and said with a smile, "what are you thinking about in your little head, eh?"


    "Cut, it''s not!"


    Gu Mengmeng hugs her chest and looks out of the window.


    But just a few seconds later, he looked back at Lu sichen and said, "but don''t you think that song is the only one Well, is it beautiful? "


    Lu sichen said: "there are many beautiful women, more than one of her!"


    Gu Mengmeng curls her mouth.


    She said, "what about me?"


    "Yes?"


    Lu sichen twisted his eyebrows. He couldn''t hear clearly.


    He said, "what did you say?"


    "Nothing."


    Gu Mengmeng shakes her head.


    Lu sichen said: "although you are not as good-looking as song Weiyi, it doesn''t matter. I don''t dislike it."


    "Hello


    Gu Mengmeng glared with anger.


    At this time, just ahead of the red light.


    Lu sichen stretched out his hand and pulled the man into his arms and said with a low smile: "is the ugly girl angry?"


    "You are ugly! Your whole family is ugly


    Gu Mengmeng hammered his chest.


    Lu sichen picks eyebrow, way: "you are my wife, therefore, also is the family member?"


    "Ah, ah


    Gu Mengmeng is crazy.


    She yelled, "I can''t tell you, I won''t tell you!"


    "Ha ha ha..."


    Lu sichen laughed happily.


    ¡­¡­


    In the twinkling of an eye, it is close to the college entrance examination.


    Over the past few days, Gu Mengmeng has been busy reviewing. Lu sichen goes out early and comes back late every day. She scoffs at the little girl''s behavior of cramming.


    That evening, they were eating in a restaurant.


    Gu Mengmeng drinks soup and looks at English words.


    Lu sichen beside, frown way: "Meng Meng, eat time to concentrate!"


    Gu Mengmeng replied casually, "I know!"


    "Do you know what to look at?"


    Lu sichen was displeased.


    Gu Mengmeng looked up at him and said, "isn''t this a special period for me? Do you think I like watching this? I''ve been reciting words every day recently, and my head is getting bigger! "


    Lu sichen looked at her tired face and could not help softening her heart.


    He said: "don''t work too hard. You can go to university all the time. Sometimes it doesn''t work if you keep reading and reviewing and don''t know the combination of work and rest."


    Gu Mengmeng is very depressed.


    She lowered her head and took a sip of the soup in silence.


    At this time, listen to the man''s voice: "volunteer to fill it?"


    "Yes


    Gu Mengmeng nodded.Lu sichen hook lip: "fill which school?"


    Gu Mengmeng looked at him and asked, "if I said it was a university in other provinces, would you agree?"


    "What do you think?"


    Lu sichen seemed to smile.


    Gu Mengmeng was excited and said, "Er, I filled in the city''s a-big!"


    "Big a?"


    When Lu sichen heard the words, he could not help frowning.


    He said, "art school?"


    "To be exact, I want to go to the journalism department," Gu explained


    Lu sichen did not speak.


    Gu Mengmeng looked at him and said, "what''s the matter?"


    Lu sichen said: "baby, your ideas are really different every day. Last time you said you wanted to learn vocal music, how did it become news this time?"


    Gu Mengmeng laughs and explains, "I used to talk nonsense. Now this one has been carefully considered." After a pause, he added, "what''s more, I think vocal music requires too much throat. It''s said that spicy food should be avoided in diet. Emma, I''m a good eater. If I don''t eat spicy food, I''d better kill me!"


    Lu sichen hums coldly.


    He said, "are you still thoughtful?"


    "Hey, hey, hey..."


    Gu Mengmeng grinned.


    Lu sichen put down his chopsticks and rubbed his eyebrows. He was very helpless: "after going to the news department, do you want to be a reporter or not?"


    "Yes, the reporter!"


    Gu Mengmeng nodded.


    Finally, he added: "it''s better to be entertaining!"


    Lu sichen glared at her: "entertainment?"


    "Yes Gu Mengmeng continued: "as long as I can be an entertainment record, I can see a lot of stars. Just think about it and feel great!"


    Lu sichen sneered coldly: "you think too much."


    "Ah?"


    Gu Mengmeng looked at him and said, "why?"


    Lu sichen said: "entertainment is not as good as you think. You think you can shoot anyone you want with a camera?"


    "Isn''t it?" Gu Mengmeng looked at him and said, "journalists are like this!"


    Lu sichen thought about it and said, "I won''t believe what I told you. In this way, I''ll take you to experience it another day."


    "Really?"


    Hearing this, Gu Mengmeng can''t help but open her eyes.


    "Which star are we going to shoot secretly?" she asked excitedly


    Lu Si Chen said: "it''s not a steal."


    Gu Mengmeng blinked his eyes and said, "well, is it an open shot? But is that really good? "


    Lu sichen picked up the chopsticks again.


    As he put ribs in the girl''s bowl, he said, "it''s not going to take pictures of others, but letting others take pictures of us."


    "Ah?"


    Gu Mengmeng is stunned.


    Lu sichen looked at her and said, "at that time, you will know how tired it is to be a reporter!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 457

    C City, Shen house.


    When Shen chuxue wakes up, there is a light rain outside the window, and there is a mist in the distance.


    She sat up from the bed, and as soon as she called, a servant came in.


    "Miss Shen!"


    "Are you awake?" the servant said with a smile


    Shen Chu Xue rubbed her eyebrows and asked, "what time is it now?"


    The servant replied, "it''s just past three thirty."


    "Three thirty?"


    Shen chuxue was stunned.


    "I slept for two hours?" she said


    "Yes." The servant nodded.


    Shen chuxue didn''t say anything more and wanted to get out of bed.


    Seeing this, the servant quickly came up to hold her arm and said, "be careful!"


    You don''t have to be so nervous. I''m not so fragile


    The servant did not speak.


    Shen chuxue got up and went straight into the bathroom.


    After a while, she went downstairs again.


    When the housekeeper saw her, he couldn''t help laughing and said, "good afternoon, Miss Shen!"


    Shen chuxue nodded.


    She looked out of the window at the rain curtain, a little trance: "it''s raining recently..."


    "Yes, the rainy season is here."


    Answered the housekeeper.


    Shen chuxue sighed.


    The housekeeper looked at her and continued, "are you hungry? The kitchen has made corn porridge. Do you want some now? "


    "Good!"


    Shen chuxue nodded.


    Then she sat down on the sofa.


    After two minutes, the housekeeper brought the corn porridge.


    When Shen chuxue saw it, she couldn''t help being greedy.


    The housekeeper said with a smile: "other pregnant women like to eat hot and sour food, but you are not the same. You like to eat corn porridge!"


    Hearing this, Shen chuxue couldn''t help laughing.


    She touched her stomach and said, "yes, maybe this little guy likes it."


    The housekeeper said: "look at your belly, nine times out of ten are big fat boys!"


    When Shen chuxue heard the speech, she could not help but froze.


    She bowed her head, took a slow sip of porridge, and then said, "no, I wish I were a daughter!"


    "Oh?"


    The housekeeper looked surprised.


    Shen chuxue continued: "it''s too tired to be a man!"


    The housekeeper lost his smile again.


    "Men and women are the same," he said


    Shen chuxue can''t deny it.


    She took another sip of porridge and asked, "housekeeper, do you have any children?"


    "Yes


    The housekeeper nodded.


    Shen chuxue became interested and could not help asking: "is it a boy or a girl?"


    The housekeeper sighed and replied, "it''s a boy. He''s very skinny all day. He doesn''t worry at all."


    Shen chuxue said, "look, I said it''s better to be a daughter!"


    "What daughter is good?"


    The voice just fell, another low male voice came.


    Shen chuxue and the housekeeper turn their heads at the same time.


    The housekeeper responded more quickly. He bowed his head and called respectfully, "sir!"


    Shen Nanzhou came over, looked at Shen chuxue and said, "what are you talking about?"


    Shen chuxue put down her spoon and replied, "Oh, we are discussing whether it is better to have a baby or a daughter!"


    "Yes?"


    Shen Nanzhou raised his eyebrows.


    He asked with great interest, "well, have you come to a conclusion?"


    Shen chuxue nodded.


    She said, "it''s better to have a daughter, of course."


    Shen Nanzhou laughed.


    He sat down on the sofa, took a long arm and put the woman in his arms.


    He bowed his head to kiss Shen chuxue on the cheek and said, "you''d better be a son. If you like your daughter, you''ll be reborn in the future."


    Still alive?


    Shen chuxue''s face changed slightly.


    She lowered her head, buried her head in the man''s arms and did not dare to look at him.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Shen Nanzhou patted her on the back.


    Shen chuxue shook her head and replied, "no, I''m a little afraid."


    "Afraid?"


    Shen Nanzhou didn''t understand: "what are you afraid of? Afraid of having children? "


    "Yes Shen chuxue nodded.


    Shen Nanzhou lost his smile and said, "there''s nothing to be afraid of. Every woman will experience this."


    Shen chuxue closed her eyes and did not speak.


    Shen Nanzhou let her go and stood up from the sofa.


    "Sir?"


    The housekeeper was waiting.


    Shen Nanzhou waved and went straight up the stairs.


    Shen chuxue is still sitting on the sofa, but she has no appetite for porridge.¡­¡­


    Later, the rain began to diminish.


    Shen chuxue, standing by the French window on the second floor, said, "if you are in the north, you won''t encounter this continuous rain."


    Hearing this, the servant could not help but say, "is it? I''ve never been to the North yet


    "You haven''t been there?"


    Shen chuxue looks at her in surprise.


    The servant laughed awkwardly.


    She scratched her head and said, "yes, I''ve lived in City C since I was a child, and I haven''t traveled far except in the suburbs."


    "So..."


    Shen chuxue nodded.


    No matter what the reason for her to travel or to see the outside world is, no matter what the reason is


    "Ah


    The servant nodded his head.


    Shen chuxue lowered his head and looked at his stomach in a daze.


    Seeing this, the servant could not help but say, "Miss Shen, you are too thin, so this belly looks a little flat. After the second trimester, however, your stomach will grow up slowly! "


    Shen chuxue''s response was not great.


    The servant looked at her, puzzled: "Miss Shen, what''s the matter with you?"


    "It''s OK."


    Shen chuxue shakes her head.


    The servant said, "I feel you are worried."


    Shen chuxue said, "well, I miss my hometown a little."


    The servant opened his eyes wide.


    She was about to say something when the housekeeper came with the juice.


    "Miss Shen, your blueberry juice!"


    He said.


    Shen chuxue took two drinks and frowned slightly.


    "What''s the matter?"


    The housekeeper looked at her nervously.


    "A little sour!" Shen chuxue said


    Then he put it back.


    The housekeeper said, "wait a moment. I''ll make another one."


    "No!"


    Shen chuxue started to stop him.


    Just listen to her say: "now I don''t want to drink, you don''t bother."


    "Ah


    The housekeeper nodded.


    At this time, Shen Nanzhou came out of his study.


    "Sir!" said the servant


    Shen chuxue turns her head and looks up at him.


    "Why didn''t you watch TV today?"


    Shen Nanzhou asked in a voice.


    Shen chuxue shook her head and replied, "today is Monday, there is no good program."


    Shen Nanzhou frowned.


    He first looked at the rain curtain outside the window, then looked at the woman again and said, "want to go out?"


    Shen chuxue heard the speech, subconsciously denied: "no!"


    "Are you sure?"


    Shen Nanzhou laughed and said, "there''s a gathering of friends tonight. If you want to go out for some air, maybe I can consider taking you with me."


    Shen chuxue''s eyes lit up slightly.


    "Is that all right?"


    "Do you want to go?" Shen does not answer rhetorical questions.


    Shen chuxue hesitated a little, nodded: "want to!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 458

    When the night comes, the lights are on, but the prosperity of the city is just beginning to open.


    The luxury car is driving on the smooth road. Shen chuxue, sitting in the back seat, can''t help but look out of the window at night.


    After a while, she said, "the night view of City C is beautiful."


    Next to her, after hearing this, Shen Nanzhou hummed: "there are more beautiful places!"


    "Where?"


    Hearing this, Shen chuxue couldn''t help looking back at him.


    Shen Nanzhou looked at her clear eyes and hooked her lips: "I''ll take you to see it next time."


    Shen chuxue


    She was extremely depressed.


    By contrast, Shen seems to be in a good mood.


    He put his arm in his arms and gently scratched her chin as a child.


    Shen chuxue frowned: "I''m not a cat!"


    "I know!"


    Shen Nanzhou replied.


    Shen chuxue gritted his teeth: "don''t tease me!"


    "Do you have one?"


    Shen Nanzhou raised his eyebrows and withdrew his hand.


    Shen chuxue sighs.


    She will never be better than this man when it comes to playing a rascal.


    At the beginning, she was really blind. She thought Shen Nanzhou was a gentleman, but the fact is that this man is a fox with a black belly, cunning and dangerous.


    At this time, Shen Nanzhou''s voice came again: "homesick?"


    The first snow is still in a trance.


    She looked up at him with her head up.


    Shen Nanzhou saw this, his eyes were slightly dark, and he could not help but peck her red lips.


    "What, what?"


    Shen chuxue opened his mouth and was a little stuttered.


    Shen Nanzhou patted her on the back and said, "don''t be afraid. I don''t mean anything else."


    Shen chuxue is silent.


    More than ten seconds later, he said, "if you miss home, I can take your family over and let you get together in City C!"


    "No


    Shen chuxue stopped without hesitation.


    Seeing this, Shen Nanzhou just picked the tip of his eyebrows and didn''t say anything.


    Shen chuxue swallowed her saliva and explained, "my father and I are old, and he can''t stand the heavy traffic. So, don''t bring him to C City."


    Shen Nanzhou played with her hair and said coldly, "I never seem to hear you mention your family."


    Shen chuxue smiles bitterly.


    She said: "there''s nothing to say. I was brought up by my father. He has always been a pet of me."


    Shen Nanzhou frowned.


    "And your mother?" he said


    Shen chuxue lowered his eyes.


    She gently shook her head and replied, "my mother is fifteen years younger than my father. When she gave birth to me, she ran away with others."


    Shen Nanzhou was stunned.


    Shen chuxue seems to think of sad things, the whole person has become a lot more weak.


    She nestled in the man''s chest, her mouth full of bitterness: "from small to large, I have no mother''s child, and my father is just an honest farmer, in order to raise me, he has to work late every day, and I Ha ha, in fact, these are all things in the past. There is nothing to say. "


    Shen Nanzhou tightened his arm.


    "Go on!" he snapped


    Shen chuxue looked up at him and said, "it''s all boring things. Are you sure you want to listen?"


    "Say it


    Men are firm.


    Shen chuxue had no choice but to continue: "at that time, I was in primary school. I don''t know who spread the news about my family. One day when I went to school, all the people in our class laughed at me. They said that I was a child without a mother. Later, I got angry and took the broom to fight with the most noisy classmates. Later Well, my father was invited to the school. That day was the first time I was beaten. My father beat me and cried at the same time. Really, although I was beaten at that time, I didn''t hate my father at all. I only hate my mother. Since they gave birth to me, why did they abandon me? "


    "Did your mother come to you later?"


    Shen Nanzhou was silent for a long time, only asked such a sentence.


    Shen chuxue sneered and said, "how is this possible? Even if she wants to come back, does she have face? Don''t say it''s my father. As long as she dares to come to me, I''ll be the first one to beat her! "


    Hearing this, Shen Nanzhou couldn''t help laughing.


    "Do you still beat people?"


    "That is!" Shen chuxue was a little elated. She said, "if I didn''t know how to beat people, I would have been bullied for a long time."


    Hearing this, Shen Nanzhou lowered her head and gently kissed her forehead.


    Shen chuxue opened his eyes and looked at him like a ghost.


    Shen Nanzhou didn''t mind.She touched her little head and said, "it''s OK. Er, I''ll cover you later."


    To tell you the truth, Shen chuxue was quite moved when he heard this.


    However, it was only a moment.


    She is very sober. The man in front of her is the head of Shen''s family. He is cruel and treacherous. He is not a trustworthy person at all.


    Perhaps the biggest reason why he would say this is that she is pregnant with his child!


    Shen chuxue thought very simply. She never thought that she would follow Shen Nanzhou all her life. When men are always bored, she will wait patiently until Shen Nanzhou is bored with her!


    By that time, she will be free!


    ¡­¡­


    Soon, the car stopped at the gate of a busy nightclub.


    Shen Chu got out of the car and accidentally looked at the sign in front of him. How could it be in a nightclub?


    She thought, at most, in some clubs.


    "Let''s go!"


    Shen Nanzhou came over and walked in with her arms around her waist.


    Obviously, someone had been waiting at the door for a long time. After seeing Shen Nanzhou, he rushed to meet him with a smile on his face: "welcome to Mr. Shen!"


    Shen Nanzhou has no expression.


    The man then said, "all the bosses have arrived. Please come inside."


    After that, lead the way immediately.


    Shen chuxue got close to the man''s ear and whispered, "don''t you say friends get together?"


    Shen Nanzhou said, "well, it is."


    Shen chuxue frowned.


    Shen Nanzhou looked down at her and said, "I have your friend!"


    "Ah?"


    Shen chuxue''s expression was unexpected when she heard the speech.


    She said, "my friend? Well, what kind of friend of mine


    Shen Nanzhou did not answer, just said: "you will soon know."


    So, Shen chuxue is not asking.


    Then the crowd got on the elevator.


    The man then said, "Mr. Shen, it''s really brilliant that you can come here today."


    After hearing this, Shen chuxue thought, the scale of this nightclub is so large that if it is a small shop, there will be no big shop in the world.


    Just thinking about it, the elevator makes a "Ding" sound.


    Here we are!


    The door of the elevator opened slowly to both sides.


    Shen Nanzhou ignored others and went out with Shen chuxue in his arms without saying a word.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 459

    As soon as I entered the box, I was confronted by a strong smoke.


    Shen chuxue didn''t look over his head and coughed low.


    Shen Nanzhou''s face sank in an instant.


    He stood still, then turned and went out.


    "Mr. Shen!"


    Seeing this, the people in the box stood up one after another, looking surprised.


    Mr. Shen Nan Zhou said, "I''m afraid you''re still standing in the same place


    When they heard the words, they immediately put out the smoke and ordered others to open the windows to disperse the smell of smoke.


    A few minutes later, Shen Nanzhou came in again.


    "Mr. Shen!"


    "Good evening, Mr. Shen!"


    They all began to greet each other.


    Shen chuxue probably swept around and found that there were five men in the box, all of whom seemed to be company presidents. There were YingYing and Yanyan sitting beside everyone. Two of them were even more exaggerated. They actually sat two at the same time.


    Here, Shen Nanzhou opened his mouth: "recently, my wife is not well. If you are addicted to smoking, please bear it. It''s good for Shen''s children!"


    As soon as the words came out, they all looked at Shen chuxue, and their eyes were all surprised.


    Shen chuxue lowered her head and did not dare to see their reaction.


    "Oh, it''s Mrs. Shen!"


    "How do you do, Mrs. Shen?"


    "Hello


    Shen chuxue answered the voice, always a pair of low browed and pleasing to the eye appearance.


    Shen Nanzhou went over with his arms around him.


    The others immediately gave way.


    "Go on, everyone!"


    Shen Nanzhou said, holding a man in his arms, he sat down.


    However, somehow, the box which was still very busy just now became quiet.


    The crowd was on pins and needles, very careful.


    At this time, Shen Nanzhou said again: "since we don''t want to chat, let''s talk about the contract."


    Hearing the speech, people''s eyes could not help but brighten, and they could not help but rush to speak, one by one, one by one.


    But in Shen chuxue''s eyes, it was boring.


    She leaned over the man''s ear and whispered, "I want to go to the bathroom!"


    Shen Nanzhou patted her on the back and said, "do you know how to get there?"


    "Yes


    Shen chuxue nodded.


    Shen Nanzhou said, "go early and return early."


    "I see."


    Shen chuxue finished and stood up from his seat and left.


    ¡­¡­


    As she expected, five minutes later, another woman came into the bathroom.


    "Long time no see!"


    She leaned against the washstand and looked at the comer with a half smile.


    Dusiya looked at her and went to the mirror without speaking.


    She took out lipstick from her bag and began to trace her lips.


    Shen chuxue put her hands around her chest and looked at her actions. She said, "since I had a fight in school last time, I haven''t seen you for a long time. Later I heard that you dropped out of school?"


    Dossier stopped making up.


    She squinted at Shen chuxue and said with a sneer, "what''s the matter with you?"


    Shen chuxue said, "well, it''s none of my business. I just don''t understand. Your relatives are not school directors. How can they let you drop out of school?"


    Tusya gritted her teeth: "don''t mention that again!"


    "Are you angry?"


    Shen chuxue raised her eyebrows and showed a sarcastic smile: "Du Siya, when you were commanding everyone in your class, did you ever think about today? In the past, a pure girl student turned into a wine girl in a nightclub


    "Shit!"


    Dusya was completely infuriated.


    As soon as she lost her lipstick, she turned around and glared at Shen chuxue, gnashing her teeth and saying, "damn Shen chuxue, don''t think you''re next to Shen''s now. I''m afraid to move you. How many onions do you think you are? Say I''m a wine girl? Ha, you''re not much better! "


    "I''m not like you!"


    "Charming lips, at least a pair of red pillow, which is like a thousand people


    "You


    Tusya points to her.


    "Oh, yes


    Shen chuxue showed an expression of sudden realization.


    She lowered her head, touched her stomach and said, "now, I''m pregnant with Shen Nanzhou''s child. As long as I have a son, I may be the next hostess of the Shen family. Then I''ll be a sparrow and a phoenix! And you Ha ha, always can only in the dark corner, accompany those disgusting dirty old men, have fun


    "My ancestors


    Du Siya looks like a crazy eye, suddenly reaches out her hand and pushes it to Shen chuxue.Shen Chu Xue seemed to have expected it, but he didn''t dodge and took it.


    Then, like a rag bag, she hit the hard wall next to her.


    "Oh


    She snorted.


    Dusiya did not expect this scene, the whole person was shocked.


    She looked at her hands and opened her mouth: "how could How could... " Speaking of this, she suddenly pointed to Shen chuxue and said in a sharp voice, "you can avoid it. Why didn''t you? Why didn''t you avoid it? "


    Shen chuxue covered her aching stomach and laughed.


    "Dusia, you are still so stupid!"


    "Ah, ah


    Dusiya screamed.


    Finally, her voice attracted others.


    At the moment when the door of the bathroom was knocked open, Shen chuxue''s expression changed. She leaned against the wall weakly, and her face was full of tears


    Soon, Shen Nanzhou came.


    When he saw the woman leaning against the wall, his whole body was covered with bright blood, his eyes almost instantly split.


    "The first snow


    He took a few steps.


    His whole body was burning with anger, as if to destroy the heaven and earth.


    Other people did not dare to get close and immediately backed away.


    "I''m sorry Sorry... "


    Shen Chu Xue was full of tears and trembled violently.


    Shen Nanzhou picked up the man, turned around and strode out.


    However, when he came to the door, he suddenly looked back at dusiya, who had already been subdued, and said, "keep her, I''ll deal with it myself!"


    "Yes


    Others respond.


    Shen Nanzhou turned around, held a man in his arms and continued to stride out.


    At this time, the elevator is on the first floor. If you wait for it to come up, it may take a lot of time.


    Shen Nanzhou looked at the woman in her arms, almost without any hesitation, went straight into the fire tunnel, and ran down the stairs with people in his arms.


    Holding his neck, Shen chuxue sobbed and said, "I''m sorry, it''s my fault. I didn''t protect the child well..."


    Shen Nanzhou''s face was as cold as ice.


    "Shut up!"


    He suddenly yelled, extremely frightening: "the child will not have, you give me hold on!"


    Shen chuxue closed his eyes.


    To tell you the truth, she is really in pain now. She is going to die of pain!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 460

    At this point, on the other side.


    Huanyu Group headquarters, in the top office.


    Gu Mengmeng was lying by the French window, squinting at the sky in the distance.


    "Lu sichen..."


    She suddenly cried pitifully.


    Lu Si Chen is looking at the computer, after hearing the girl''s words, can''t help but reply: "en, how?"


    Gu Mengmeng said, "how long do you have to finish your work?"


    When Lu sichen heard the speech, he couldn''t help laughing.


    "Sleepy?"


    "No


    Gu Mengmeng shakes her head.


    She leaves the window and walks to the man.


    "Lu sichen..."


    She softened her voice and threw herself into his arms.


    Lu sichen reached for her and said helplessly: "baby, can''t you stop, eh?"


    Gu Mengmeng hugged his neck and gave him a kiss, saying, "you promised me before..."


    "Yes?"


    Lu sichen frowned.


    Gu Mengmeng raised his head and said with a smile, "have a snack..."


    Lu sichen suddenly realized.


    He touched the girl''s stomach and said, "hungry?"


    "Oh


    Gu Mengmeng nodded.


    Lu Si Chen then wanted to eat what


    Gu Mengmeng blinked her big eyes and said with a smile, "I want to eat Huajia powder!"


    "Nail powder?"


    Lu sichen frowned.


    Gu Mengmeng shook his arm and said, "you promised me..."


    Lu sichen sighed.


    "Have a good meal


    "Good!" Gu Meng immediately took his arms and said, "let''s get up from his arms."


    Lu sichen did not move.


    Gu Mengmeng had a bad feeling when she saw him.


    "What''s the matter?"


    She raised her little eyebrows.


    Lu Si Chen way: "we call take out, OK?"


    Gu Mengmeng suddenly collapsed.


    Lu sichen quickly pulled the man into his arms and said, "baby, my work here has not been finished yet. Please forgive me, OK?"


    Gu Mengmeng looked at him and said, "if I say no, don''t I understand you?"


    Lu sichen did not speak.


    Gu Mengmeng continued: "however, I will not."


    Lu sichen was relieved.


    What do you think, the girl''s second half sentence, and then came: "I can go myself!"


    With that, the gesture will rise from the man''s arms.


    But Lu sichen tightened her arm and shackled her tightly in the bad.


    "What are you doing?"


    Gu Mengmeng looks at him.


    Lu sichen was very unhappy.


    "Are you going to the night market yourself?"


    "Yes


    Gu Mengmeng nodded.


    She went on: "anyway, it''s not that no one has been there. There''s a night market near here. I''ve been there several times, so I''m familiar with the route. You don''t have to worry about me. As long as I finish eating, I''ll be back soon."


    When Lu sichen heard the speech, he couldn''t help sneering.


    "Don''t worry about you?" He said, "honey, do you know what time it is?"


    Gu Mengmeng smell speech, subconsciously crooked head looked at the time on the computer, and then replied: "Oh, just after 10:30!"


    Lu sichen continued: "do you think I will let you go alone?"


    "I''m an adult already!"


    Gu replied.


    Lu sichen pinched her cheek and pulled it out.


    "My Lord! It''s just you, my Lord


    "Ouch


    Gu Mengmeng struggled around, tearful: "pain..."


    Seeing this, Lu sichen quickly released his hand.


    He held the girl''s little face and was very distressed: "are you ok?"


    "Pain..."


    Gu Mengmeng looked at him, pursed her small mouth and said, "I need to eat nail powder, otherwise it will always hurt!"


    Lu sichen listened to this, but he couldn''t laugh or cry.


    He patted her on the back and said, "order takeout. The same thing."


    Gu Mengmeng is not happy.


    Lu Si Chen said: "today''s work is really much, not my slip of the tongue, but really no way."


    Gu Mengmeng thought about it, then suddenly said, "otherwise, would you like secretary an to have a snack with me?"


    Lu sichen squints: "and other men?"


    "Overbearing..."


    Gu Mengmeng muttered.


    Lu sichen''s expression is very dangerous: "baby, what do you say?"Gu Mengmeng quickly shut up.


    Lu sichen patted her cerebellar bag melon and said, "just order takeout. Today, there is no limit. You can order anything you want!"


    "Really?"


    Gu Mengmeng''s eyes lit up.


    Lu sichen nodded: "yes!"


    Gu Mengmeng said, "you pay?"


    Lu Si Chen hums a voice son: "which time is not I to give money?"


    "Love you!"


    Gu Mengmeng came to kiss him.


    Lu Si Chen Rou look, shake head way: "silly girl!"


    Gu Mengmeng doesn''t pay attention to it. She quickly picks up her mobile phone and starts to order takeout.


    ¡­¡­


    As a result, half an hour later, all kinds of takeout appeared.


    There are Huajia powder, roasted squid, Guandong boiled, fried rice cake, and all kinds of snacks.


    All of a sudden, the whole office became lively.


    Lu sichen came over and looked at all kinds of supper on the table. His face became very ugly.


    "You ordered all these?"


    He asked in a deep voice.


    Gu Mengmeng nodded and replied, "yes!"


    Lu Si Chen wrinkly eyebrow, way: "eat?"


    "Well..."


    Gu Mengmeng hesitated a little.


    She saw Lu sichen some angry appearance, then cautiously replied: "possibly!"


    "Maybe?"


    Lu sichen glared at her: "Gu Mengmeng, did you forget the end of the last gluttony?"


    Gu Mengmeng lowers her head.


    Lu sichen hated and helpless: "you must be a pig in your last life!"


    Meng did not dare to say anything.


    Lu sichen raised his hand and rubbed the center of his eyebrows. He was silent for a moment, and then suddenly raised his voice: "Secretary an! Secretary Ann


    Soon, Allan came in.


    He was shocked when he saw a scene in the office.


    However, he came over calmly and said, "Mr. Lu, what can I do for you?"


    Lu sichen said: "have you had supper yet?"


    "What?"


    Allan was stunned.


    Lu sichen very impatient again.


    Allan responded and shook his head. "No, No


    Lu Chen waved his hand and said, "you''re going back!"


    "Ah?"


    Allan was stunned again.


    He took a puff from the corner of his mouth and said, "however, I can''t finish all the supper by myself..."


    Lu sichen gritted his teeth: "don''t you know how to give it to other employees?"


    Allan suddenly realized.


    He nodded and said, "yes, I see!"


    With that, I''m going to move things.


    Seeing this, Gu Mengmeng is about to rush to protect his food.


    Lu sichen stopped her with a strong voice: "only stay here, don''t bargain with me, choose by yourself!"


    "Bullying people..."


    Gu Mengmeng stamped her feet.


    Lu sichen ignored, turned back to the desk.


    Gu Mengmeng is very hesitant, but she starts to move things. She grits her teeth and says, "I want nail powder!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 461

    At 12 o''clock in the night, Gu Mengmeng was sleepy.


    She was lying on the sofa, listless.


    Lu sichen saw, can''t help but open a way: "baby, sleepy go next door to the rest room."


    "Well..."


    Gu Mengmeng snorted.


    But the truth is, she didn''t move.


    Lu sichen called again


    Gu Mengmeng still has no response.


    Lu sichen sighed and had to get up and come over.


    "Baby, you''ll catch a cold like this."


    As he spoke, he bent down and picked the man up.


    Gu Mengmeng feels very proud of herself. As soon as she reaches the man''s arms, she immediately reaches out and hugs his neck.


    Lu sichen went into the rest room and put her on the bed carefully.


    Gu Mengmeng closes her eyes and sleeps soundly.


    Lu sichen sat by the bed and looked for a while, leaning over and kissing her forehead.


    "Have a good dream!"


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, when Gu Mengmeng woke up, she was the only one in the rest room.


    As soon as she sat up, she listened to the sound of the toilet in the bathroom.


    She was slightly surprised, and the next moment she lay back in bed again, closed her eyes and pretended to sleep.


    Ten seconds later, Lu sichen came out.


    He should have looked at Gu Mengmeng. Seeing that she was still asleep, he stepped out.


    Gu Mengmeng didn''t expect that he would be like this. He quickly opened his eyes and called, "Lu sichen..."


    Lu sichen stopped.


    Looking back, he was surprised: "wake up?"


    "Yes


    Gu Mengmeng nodded.


    She sat up from the bed, with her hair like a chicken coop, and said softly, "where are you going?"


    Lu sichen laughs and returns to the bedside.


    He held the girl in his arms and said with a smile, "where else can I go? Of course, I''m going to work."


    Gu Mengmeng was very distressed.


    She reached out her little hand to touch his face and said, "it''s just one night. How do I think you''ve lost weight?"


    "Oh?"


    Lu sichen showed a very surprised look.


    He joked, "is the weight loss effect so remarkable?"


    Gu Mengmeng beats him on the chest.


    "You''re still in the mood to joke!"


    She complained.


    Lu sichen laughed and said, "OK, baby, it''s not too early to get up and wash first. What kind of breakfast do you want to eat? I''ll ask the Secretary to buy it. "


    Gu Mengmeng said, "I''ll eat whatever you eat."


    Lu sichen nodded: "good!"


    With that, he was ready to get up and leave.


    Gu Mengmeng grabs him by the wrist.


    "Anything else?"


    Lu sichen looked down at her.


    Gu Mengmeng asked, "what time did you sleep last night?"


    "Yes?"


    Lu sichen frowned.


    He thought for a moment and replied, "I don''t remember."


    Gu Mengmeng looks at him unhappily.


    Lu Si Chen bent waist, index finger gently scrape her small nose tip, smile way: "early in the morning bitter face, ugly dead!"


    Gu Mengmeng cried out: "you all have dark circles under your eyes. Lu sichen, you must have stayed up late to work again!"


    Lu sichen was stunned.


    He didn''t expect the girl''s reaction to be so fierce. It was a surprise.


    Gu Mengmeng stands up from the bed.


    She hands akimbo, momentum said: "you must not work today, must sleep!"


    Lu Si Chen frowned and did not speak.


    "Hello


    Gu Mengmeng looked at him and said, "did you hear me?"


    Lu sichen sighed.


    "Are you a tiger?"


    He said such a word, directly reached out and lifted the person out of bed.


    "Ah


    Gu Mengmeng exclaimed, subconsciously embracing his neck with both hands.


    But soon, she reacts again and says: "what belongs to a tiger? Well, I belong to the tiger


    Lu sichen is leering at her, way: "female tiger?"


    "What are you talking about?"


    Gu Mengmeng blows hair.


    Lu sichen took the person into the bathroom and put her on the toilet while he said, "OK, my tiger, please stop for a while and wash first. What else can I do later?"


    Gu Mengmeng pursed her lips.


    Lu sichen went out and soon returned with his slippers.


    "Be obedient!"


    He put the slippers on the girl himself and said, "can you do it?"


    Gu Mengmeng bit her lip and nodded.


    "Good!"Lu sichen got up and touched her head, then turned and walked out.


    ¡­¡­


    Five minutes later, Gu Mengmeng came out of the lounge.


    At this time, Lu sichen was talking to Secretary an. When he saw her appear, he could not help waving: "come on, Mengmeng!"


    Gu Mengmeng walks over.


    "Good morning, little lady!"


    Ann laughs.


    Gu Mengmeng nodded and said, "good morning, Secretary an, too!"


    While speaking, she had already stood in front of Lu sichen.


    "What''s the matter with your hair?"


    Lu Chen frowned at her head and raised her head.


    Gu Mengmeng raised her hand and touched it, then said: "it''s bangs. Maybe it was bangs when I went to bed last night. Then it has been like this since I got up this morning. I just wet it with water, but it''s useless."


    Lu sichen is looking at her funny modelling, really can''t laugh or cry.


    "Don''t laugh!"


    Gu Mengmeng stares at him.


    Lu sichen pursed his lips and nodded his head: "good, don''t laugh." Go and have your breakfast over there


    "Yes


    Gu Mengmeng answers and turns to walk over.


    It''s just that after two steps, she looked back.


    Lu sichen''s reaction is also fast enough, immediately facial expression changes, very serious appearance.


    Gu Mengmeng snorted: "no laughing!"


    Lu sichen waved.


    Gu Mengmeng turns around and goes to have breakfast.


    After Lu Chen left lightly, she lowered her head.


    And the interaction between the two people, all fall in the eyes of Allan.


    He can''t help but sigh: "Mr. Lu, the feelings between you and the little lady are really enviable!"


    Lu Si Chen stares at him: "let you see?"


    Allan:.... "


    Lu sichen continued: "where did you say just now?"


    An Lun was so excited that he even said, "that is"


    Lu sichen hummed: "redo!"


    "Ah?"


    Allan was shocked.


    "But I haven''t finished yet," he explained


    Lu sichen is business like.


    Just listen to him say: "I haven''t heard, I knew you must not have done well!"


    Tears were in Allan''s heart.


    "Mr. Lu..."


    He was miserable.


    Lu sichen waved: "go out!"


    "Yes..."


    Enron was very unwilling and had to turn around and go out.


    After he left, Gu Mengmeng''s voice came: "Lu sichen, you can''t do this. How can you bully people like this?"


    Lu Si Chen leers at her: "I bully person?"


    Gu Mengmeng said: "in fact, Secretary an''s work is also very tired. If you don''t listen to his words, let him go out and do it again. It''s a bit unfair to a good man."


    Lu sichen sneered.


    He picked up the documents on the desk and said, "it''s all written by him faster than me!"


    Gu Mengmeng


    It turns out that he is not a fool!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 462

    In the evening, Gu Mengmeng follows Lu sichen out of the company and goes to Shangquan villa.


    On the way, he answered a phone call, a total of not saying a few words, but his expression became interesting.


    Gu Mengmeng leaned against his arms and asked, "Lu sichen, what are you laughing at?"


    "Yes?"


    Lu sichen looked down at her.


    Gu Mengmeng continued: "I laugh so much."


    Lu sichen touched her cerebellum bag melon, said: "nothing, don''t be afraid."


    Gu Mengmeng is very depressed.


    She put her head on the man''s chest and hummed, "don''t be afraid. You haven''t told me. What are you laughing at?"


    Lu sichen''s cold hum: "some people, began to live uneasily again..."


    "Ah?"


    Gu Mengmeng looks at him with a dull expression.


    Lu sichen lowered his head and gently kisses her little lips, saying: "I''ll have a good play later."


    "Really?"


    Hearing this, Gu Mengmeng''s eyes lit up.


    She grabbed the man''s skirt and said, "what''s the play? Is there a star? "


    Lu sichen hook lip, answer way: "compare star good-looking!"


    "Oh?"


    Gu Mengmeng raised her eyebrows.


    In this way, she seems to be more and more interested.


    ¡­¡­


    More than half an hour later, the car slowly drove into Shangquan villa.


    Lu sichen hugs the villain in his arms and looks out of the window without any expression.


    Gu Mengmeng has always been very obedient and didn''t talk to him. Until she got out of the car, she held the man''s big hand and said, "Lu sichen, what''s the matter with you?"


    Lu Si Chen flushed her a smile, way: "nothing, you good point!"


    "Oh"


    GU Mengmeng nodded.


    Then they went into a private hot spring courtyard.


    Just entered the door, then smelled the attractive barbecue breath.


    "How fragrant it is


    Gu Mengmeng could not help sighing.


    As soon as the voice fell, a familiar voice came: "Gu Mengmeng!"


    When Gu Mengmeng heard the speech, he couldn''t help looking up and was surprised: "Gong Baobao!"


    Miyamoto trotted over, her hand holding a roasted chicken wings, just listen to her crisp raw said: "you come so clever, brother just baked chicken wings for me, eat together!"


    Gu Mengmeng was swallowing.


    "Is that all right?"


    Her eyes were green with greed.


    "Of course


    Gong Baobao nodded.


    Gu Mengmeng looks at the man around him.


    Lu sichen relaxed his hand and sighed: "eat less spicy food. Don''t eat too much, you know?"


    "Yes


    Gu Mengmeng responds and quickly follows Gong Baobao to the front.


    Lu sichen walked in the back with a leisurely pace.


    At this time, in front of the barbecue, Gong Qi is baking potatoes.


    "Mr. Gong!"


    Gu Mengmeng called.


    Gong Qi looked at her and nodded: "coming?"


    "Yes?"


    Gu Mengmeng was stunned.


    At the right moment, Lu sichen''s voice spreads from behind her: "how long have you been here?"


    Gong Qi laughs, tone helpless said: "baby''s temperament is urgent, from the morning began to urge me to go out, she was too busy, so from the afternoon started to come."


    "Hey, hey..."


    Next to him, Gong Baobao smiles brightly.


    Gong Qi looked at her and frowned slightly: "how do you mean to laugh?"


    Gong Baobao spits out her tongue at him. She looks cute and cute.


    At this time, Gu Mengmeng has consciously picked up a roasted chicken wing and began to eat it silently.


    Gong Baobao came to her and asked with a smile, "is it delicious?"


    Gu Mengmeng nodded and said vaguely, "Oh, not bad, not bad!"


    "That''s right. My brother''s craftsmanship is excellent!"


    She said triumphantly.


    Gu Mengmeng didn''t care. Soon after eating the chicken wings, she reached for the beef kebab.


    When Gong Baobao saw him, he was surprised: "Wow, you eat so fast..."


    Gu Mengmeng while eating beef kebabs, while humming: "less talk, in order to eat more meat!"


    Miyamoto thought it was very reasonable, so he began to eat the chicken wings in silence.


    Here, Gong Qi and Lu sichen have gone to the side, two men obviously have something to talk about.


    Gu Mengmeng and Gong Baobao don''t care. The two girls are around the table, just eating meat.


    After a while, Gong Baobao suddenly said, "Gu Mengmeng, last time you and Manman said that you were going out to play together, have you made a date?"


    Gu Mengmeng stops eating meat.She looked up at Palace baby and opened her mouth and said, "do you still remember?"


    Gong Baobao''s expression is very aggrieved.


    She said, "yes, I''ve been waiting for your news."


    Gu sighed.


    She said, "there''s something going on at home recently, so..."


    Gong Baobao is very disappointed.


    Gu Mengmeng thought for a moment and then said, "do you have any places you want to go recently?"


    When Gong Baobao hears the speech, she can''t help but take a look at Gong Qi over there.


    Then she said, "I don''t know. My brother usually doesn''t let me go out, so I don''t know where to have fun."


    "So..."


    Gu Mengmeng is thoughtful.


    Gong Baobao looked at her and said, "do you know?"


    Gu Mengmeng laughed and replied, "of course, Nanzhao is such a big city. As long as you want to play, there are many places you can play."


    Gong Baobao''s eyes are wide open.


    She thought for a while, then said, "I, I want to play exciting!"


    "Exciting?"


    Gu Mengmeng frowned.


    She thought for a moment and replied, "I know there are many exciting entertainment items in the water park, and bungee jumping. Well, what else? Let me see... "


    Bungee jumping


    Miyamoto opened his mouth: "can I?"


    "Ah?"


    Gu Mengmeng was stunned.


    She looked up and down at Gong Baobao and said, "do you want to go bungee jumping?"


    "Yes


    Gong Baobao nodded.


    Gu Mengmeng shook his head: "that won''t work."


    "Why?" "Why not?" Miyamoto asked


    Gu Mengmeng said, "because I''m timid!"


    Gong Baobao said: "but it''s me who didn''t let you bungee jump"


    at this point, she suddenly stopped.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Gu Mengmeng asked.


    At this time, only listen to the voice from the side: "baby, remember to drink water, you know?"


    Gong Qi came over.


    Miyamoto returned to the appearance of a good baby.


    "Good!"


    She nodded, immediately picked up the next cup, obediently ordered a mouthful.


    Gong Qi was very satisfied, put the potatoes on the grill on the plate, and then put them in front of the two girls.


    "Thank you


    Gu Mengmeng said.


    Gong Qi bent his lips and left again.


    Miyako looked around, as if to confirm something.


    "Baby?"


    Gu Mengmeng yelled, "are you ok?"


    Gong Baobao made a silent gesture towards her and said, "we need to keep our voice down. Don''t let my brother hear us, or he will be angry."


    "What are you mad at?" Gu Mengmeng frowned.


    "Bungee jumping, but she secretly want to know you soon


    "Yes


    Gong Baobao nodded.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 463

    Gu Mengmeng can''t help but take a breath.


    She wanted to cry without tears and said, "baby, do you want to kill me?"


    "What''s the matter?"


    Miyamoto''s expression is very puzzled.


    She said, "Gu Mengmeng, we are good friends. How could I want to kill you?"


    Gu Mengmeng said, "if Mr. Gong finds out, he will cut me open!"


    "Then I''ll steal it!"


    Miyamoto said.


    Gu Mengmeng said, "what if it is found?"


    Miyamoto is depressed.


    She lowered her head: "I don''t know..."


    Gu Mengmeng said: "why do you want to play exciting?"


    Miyamoto frowned.


    Her expression was blank.


    She thought for a long time, and then slowly said: "well, I don''t know why. Anyway, I''m very unhappy and want to do something."


    "What''s the matter with you?"


    Gu Mengmeng is very surprised.


    In her impression, Gong Baobao has always been a heartless child, ah, she will have unhappy things?


    Here, just listen to Gong Baobao continue: "yes, I feel uncomfortable, especially when my brother is not at home, I seem to go out to play, but I can''t go out without my brother''s permission..."


    Gu Mengmeng understood.


    She said firmly: "I understand, you are longing for freedom!"


    "Freedom?"


    Miyamoto''s expression is at a loss.


    "What is freedom?" she asked


    Gu Mengmeng replied: "freedom is freedom. You can go where you want to go and eat what you want. No one can control it. You can have whatever you want and have no scruples about it."


    Hearing this, Gong Baobao couldn''t help sighing: "it sounds like a great look!"


    Gu Mengmeng laughed and said, "it''s always great. Life is full of grass. Why is there no freedom? What''s the meaning?"


    Miyamoto looked at her and suddenly said, "what about you?"


    "Me?"


    Gu Mengmeng frowns.


    "What''s wrong with me?" she said


    "I know I don''t have freedom, because my brother is very strict with me. He won''t allow me to do whatever I want," Gong said After a pause, he said, "Mengmeng, can you go wherever you want?"


    Gu Mengmeng was lost in thought.


    Well, I don''t think it''s a good way to say that I''ve never wanted to be free after half a minute


    "So..."


    Gong Baobao is thoughtful.


    Gu Mengmeng said, "don''t you want to be with Mr. Gong?"


    Gong Baobao turned to look at Gong Qi not far away, and said, "I''ve been with my brother since I was a child."


    "I know!"


    Gu Mengmeng nodded and said, "so your relationship is very good."


    Gong Baobao lowers his head.


    Gu Mengmeng bit the beef and looked askance at her: "will you not eat it?"


    "I don''t want to eat any more."


    Gong Baobao shakes his head.


    "Oh..."


    Gu Mengmeng didn''t care much and continued to eat kebabs.


    At this time, but suddenly listen to palace baby''s voice: "you all say that my brother is good to me, like me very much, but you have never thought about whether I like my brother or not!"


    Gu Mengmeng stops eating meat.


    She looked at the palace baby in surprise and said, "don''t you like it?"


    "No


    Gong Baobao shakes his head.


    Gu Mengmeng said, "what is that?"


    Miyamoto pursed her lower lip and said, "I like my brother, but I don''t want to be with him all the time."


    Gu Mengmeng shows a grinning expression.


    There is a lot of information in this sentence!


    On the other side, Gong Baobao saw her expression and said, "what''s the matter with you?"


    Gu Mengmeng shakes her head.


    She said with a smile, "Why are you like Su Manman?"


    "What''s the same?"


    Gong Baobao Dao.


    Gu Mengmeng sighed and sighed: "if a child is not a fish, how can you know the pleasure of a fish? How can you know the pain of a fish?"


    Gong Baobao: "I don''t understand!"


    Gu Mengmeng said, "your world is too complicated for me to understand."


    ¡­¡­


    At night, Lu sichen pressed the person on the bed, mercilessly a lingering.


    Afterwards, Gu Mengmeng lies in his arms, panting.


    Lu Fu Chen said: "what are you talking to todayGu Mengmeng looked up at him and asked, "well, I''ve seen you talking to Mr. Gong all the time. What are you two men talking about?"


    Lu sichen was slightly stunned.


    He looked at her, unexpectedly way: "small Ya scalp itches, isn''t it, eh?"


    "Hum!"


    Gu Mengmeng, don''t look over your head.


    Lu sichen suddenly turned over and shackled her.


    Gu Mengmeng was startled and quickly begged for mercy: "I''m wrong, I''m wrong, you forgive me, don''t you..."


    As a result, she got a good kiss.


    Until almost out of breath, Lu sichen just let her go, Yin measured said: "after dare not talk back?"


    Gu Mengmeng looks at him wrongly.


    "Speak


    Lu sichen pinched her jaw and lowered her head.


    Gu Mengmeng shook his head and said, "no, no!"


    Lu sichen snorted.


    He turned over and put the girl in his arms again.


    Gu Mengmeng''s head is drooping and nestled in his neck.


    Lu sichen patted her and said, "what did you two talk about?"


    Gu Mengmeng first thought about it, and then replied, "Oh, it''s just talking nonsense. You can say whatever you think."


    "Is it?"


    There is doubt in Lu sichen''s tone.


    Gu Mengmeng bit her lip.


    Lu sichen lowered his voice and said, "Mengmeng, how did I tell you last time?"


    "What?"


    Gu Mengmeng looked up at him, some did not respond.


    Lu sichen hummed coldly: "don''t talk too much with Gong Baobao!"


    "Why?"


    Gu frowned.


    She said, "why do you all say that..."


    Lu sichen looked at her: "you two are not right!"


    Gu Mengmeng was very surprised.


    "Can you see that?" she said


    Lu Si Chen way: "since I can see, do you think Gong Qi can not know?"


    Gu Mengmeng curls her mouth.


    She said, "actually, I think Gong Baobao is very poor."


    However, Lu sichen said, "what''s so pitiful about her? If Gong Qi didn''t take a fancy to her, what kind of life does she have now


    Gu Mengmeng is stunned again.


    Lu sichen pinched the tip of her small nose and said, "you are worried about salty eating radish!"


    Gu Mengmeng is very depressed.


    "I really think of her as a good friend!"


    "Well, I know!"


    Lu sichen nodded.


    Gu Mengmeng sighed: "in fact, Gong Baobao''s heart is very sensitive. She''s not stupid. She''s just a little slower than others."


    "Is it?"


    Lu sichen picks eyebrows.


    Gu Mengmeng was very sure: "yes, at least I think so."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 464

    At the same time, in another hot spring courtyard.


    Gong Baobao is beside the hot spring soup pool. Her white face is flushed by the heat.


    Gong Qi squatted beside her and looked at her. He twisted his eyebrows and said, "honey, you''ve been soaking for a long time. Don''t you want to come out?"


    Gong Baobao pouted and prayed: "brother, I''ll last five minutes, OK? Please


    I don''t know what''s going on recently. This little guy will be coquettish, and he always has no immunity to her.


    It''s just


    "No way!"


    Gong Qi hard under the heart, said: "get up!"


    "Brother..."


    Gong Baobao grabs the tip of his brow.


    Gong Qi also no longer nonsense, directly stretched out his hand to carry people out of the hot spring.


    "Ah


    Miyamoto exclaimed.


    At this time, she was not in a piece.


    This is a private hot spring courtyard, except for them, there is no one else.


    After leaving the warm spring, Gong Baobao can''t help holding her body, some feel cold.


    The next moment, Gong Qi has opened the bath towel and wrapped her in it.


    "Baby, you''ve become more and more willful recently!" He had a calm voice and an unpleasant tone.


    Miyako didn''t speak, just opened a pair of big black and white eyes, tearful looking at him.


    Gong Qi sighed.


    He didn''t speak any more. He quietly carried her into the cabin and put her on the bed.


    "Brother..."


    Gong Baobao lies on his side on the bed, calling him jiaodidi.


    "Yes?"


    Gong Qi looks at her.


    Gong Baobao continued: "a little dizzy..."


    When we hear the enemy, we are like Qi.


    He quickly came to the bedside, put his big hand on her forehead and asked nervously, "is it hard?"


    Gong Baobao said: "I want to drink water..."


    Gong Qi immediately got up to pour water.


    He helped her to sit up from the bed, let her lean against his arms, and slowly fed her water.


    After a while, palace baby shakes his head: "don''t want to drink..."


    Gong Qi put the water cup aside.


    "Still dizzy?"


    He asked, lowering his head and pressing his lips to her forehead.


    Gong Baobao shakes his head.


    "It doesn''t hurt."


    She said.


    Gong Qi was relieved.


    He put the man back on the bed and brought his pajamas.


    Palace baby saw, just lazily raised his hand: "brother help me wear!"


    Gong Qi is really helpless.


    He had to bend down, like an old woman, and began to dress her seriously.


    Gong Baobao''s eyes were open, and he was staring at him all the time.


    Gong Qi found, slightly hook lips: "little girl tonight is how to return a responsibility, en?"


    Gong Baobao said: "I want to be lazy..."


    Gong Qi laughed and said, "well, I can see it."


    Gong Baobao put out his tongue: "brother, don''t despise me!"


    Gong Qi scraped the tip of her small nose and said, "when did you dislike you, eh?"


    "No time!"


    Gong Baobao replied.


    At this time, Gong Qi had already dressed her.


    He was relieved, as if he had accomplished something important.


    However, Gong Baobao didn''t understand.


    She looked at the man with confused eyes and asked curiously, "brother, your face is a little red..."


    "Is that right?" Gong Qi said


    With that, he calmly turned to pour water.


    Miyamoto sat on the bed and continued: "brother, why don''t you look at me?"


    Gong Qi was very helpless: "it''s very late, baby, it''s time for you to go to bed."


    "Oh..."


    Gong Baobao nodded.


    She lifted the quilt and went in herself.


    Gong Qi was still standing at the table.


    Gong Bao grabbed the quilt horn and said strangely, "brother, why don''t you come?"


    Gong Qi suddenly steps to the bathroom.


    He didn''t look back and said, "well, I''ll take a shower first!"


    Gong Baobao opened his mouth: "but you have just washed it. Why do you want to wash it again?"


    Gong Qi didn''t explain, just closed the bathroom door.


    God knows how hard he endured!


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, after Gong Baobao got up, he immediately ran to the courtyard next door and knocked on the gate.


    Soon, the door opened, and Lu sichen was standing in the door in his bathrobe.


    "Good morning, brother sichen!"


    Gong Baobao called politely.


    Lu sichen nodded and said, "come to find Mengmeng?""Yes


    Gong Baobao replied.


    She tilted her head and kept looking behind her, but unfortunately, she didn''t see Gu Mengmeng.


    "Where''s Gu Mengmeng?" "Still sleeping?" she asked


    "Yes..."


    Lu sichen didn''t know what he thought of, so he laughed.


    "Mengmeng was so tired last night," he continued


    Miyamoto frowned.


    She felt very strange: "how can, I don''t feel tired."


    Lu sichen said: "she is different from you."


    Miyamoto''s question marks.


    She said, "can I go in and see her?"


    "Whatever you want!"


    Lu sichen gave way.


    Miyamoto immediately ran in.


    "Gu Mengmeng! Gu Mengmeng


    She cried, running straight into the room like a gust of wind.


    At this time, she just put on a suspender and didn''t wear anything except this.


    She didn''t expect that Gong Baobao would burst in suddenly. First she was stunned, then she reacted and screamed immediately. She rushed to the bed and went directly into the bed. Her face wanted to cry without tears: "how did you come in?"


    Gong Baobao said: "I''ve come to ask you to have breakfast, but I didn''t expect that you were still sleeping in..." Speaking of this meal, she asked, "Gu Mengmeng, what''s the matter with you?"


    "What?"


    Gu Mengmeng didn''t understand.


    Miyako went to the bed.


    She held out her hand as if to tear the quilt away.


    However, Gu Mengmeng tugs hard and doesn''t give her a chance at all.


    Gong Baobao said, "I saw a lot of red dots on you just now..."


    Gu Mengmeng is in a big dilemma.


    She quibbled, "you must have been blindfolded!"


    Miyamoto continued: "was bitten by mosquitoes?"


    Gu Meng was stunned.


    But soon, she repeatedly nodded and said, "yes, yes, it was bitten by mosquitoes. There are so many mosquitoes here. They are big and frightening."


    Gong Baobao said: "how can it be? I didn''t see any mosquitoes last night... "


    Gu Mengmeng is going to collapse.


    She yelled: "Lu sichen! Lu sichen


    Soon, Lu Si Chen came in.


    "What''s the matter?" he said with a smile


    Gu Mengmeng said angrily, "what''s the matter with you?"


    Lu sichen showed a very innocent expression.


    "What''s the matter?" he said


    Gu Mengmeng is very angry.


    Lu sichen took it as soon as he saw it. He looked at Gong Baobao and said with a smile, "honey, you go out first, let Mengmeng change her clothes, and then she will have breakfast with you!"


    "Good!"


    Gong Baobao nodded, without any hesitation, turned and walked out.


    Just, to the door, she suddenly said: "I see a lot of mosquito bags on Meng Meng''s body, brother sichen, you should remember to give her medicine, or it will itch."


    "Good!"


    Lu sichen nodded.


    Here, Gu Mengmeng has long been so ashamed that she locked her whole head in the quilt.


    What a shame!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 465

    After breakfast, they are going back to the city.


    Before breaking up, Gong baobella took Gu Mengmeng''s hand and repeatedly asked, "Gu Mengmeng, you should remember to call me!"


    Gu Mengmeng nodded and replied, "OK, I will."


    Miyako is reluctant to part with him.


    Gu Mengmeng waved: "play together next time, goodbye!"


    "Goodbye!"


    Gong Baobao turned to follow Gong Qi.


    Gu Mengmeng stood in the same place and sighed: "I suddenly feel sorry for Gong Bao!"


    Lu sichen smell speech, can''t help but pick eyebrow tip.


    He said, "what''s wrong with her?"


    Gu Mengmeng said, "I don''t know how to say it. Anyway, that''s what I think."


    Lu sichen sighed.


    He was helpless: "OK, rather than have this Kung Fu to take care of others, you might as well think about yourself!"


    "What''s the matter?"


    Gu Mengmeng looks back at her.


    Lu sichen said: "you will take the college entrance examination the day after tomorrow?"


    "Ah


    Gu Mengmeng exclaimed.


    She opened her eyes wide and said, "my God, if you don''t say it, I almost forget it."


    Lu sichen hands inserted pocket, cool expression: "how ready?"


    Gu Mengmeng looks at him plaintively.


    Just listen to her say: "it is clear that you have to pull me out of the door, but now you still ask me how I am prepared..."


    Lu Si Chen hook lip, reach out to pull her into the bosom.


    "Don''t worry, it won''t be a problem!"


    He said, holding the girl back.


    Gu Mengmeng looked up at him and said, "have you helped me get through the good relationship?"


    Lu sichen picks eyebrow, way: "this kind of small matter still needs to get through the relationship?"


    "Eh?"


    Gu Mengmeng is puzzled.


    Lu Si Chen way: "when the time comes, say hello to go."


    Gu Mengmeng exclaimed: "such a cow!"


    Lu sichen cold hum, way: "your husband is far more fierce than you imagine!"


    Gu Mengmeng held out his thumb and said, "I''ll give you some praise."


    ¡­¡­


    In the afternoon, the two returned home.


    As soon as he entered the door, chocolate came over with its tail wagging.


    Gu Mengmeng saw it, quickly took off his shoes, and then bent down to pick it up.


    "Chocolate!"


    She exclaimed with delight.


    "Woof, woof, woof!"


    Chocolate was so excited that she kept wriggling in her arms.


    Gu Mengmeng held it with some effort, and said to Lu sichen, "Lu sichen, do you think chocolate is getting fat?"


    Lu sichen smell speech, but have no reaction.


    Gu Mengmeng is not reconciled and wants him to have a look.


    "Lu sichen, if you look at it, just have a look, OK?"


    She is like a small tail, holding chocolate in her arms, and constantly talking behind Lu sichen.


    Finally, Lu sichen was impatient with her quarrel, so she had to turn her head and take a look at it


    Gu Mengmeng looks up at him with her head up.


    Lu sichen snorted: "it''s not that it''s getting fat, it''s that you''re losing weight!"


    Gu Meng can''t help but open his eyes.


    "Is it?"


    She lowered her head, looked at her body, and said, "where are you thin? I don''t think so. "


    Lu sichen hums a way: "I have feeling to go!"


    Gu Mengmeng


    "Woof!"


    At this moment, chocolate suddenly screamed, stretching out his tongue to lick Gu Mengmeng''s face.


    Gu Meng giggles.


    Lu sichen saw this, but his face sank.


    "Housekeeper!"


    Since he made a noise.


    The housekeeper immediately came over and said, "sir!"


    "Take the dog away!" Lu sichen said coldly


    Housekeeper tiny Zheng: "ah?"


    Lu sichen looked at him: "did not hear my words?"


    The housekeeper shivered and looked at Gu Mengmeng and said, "little lady, do you see?"


    Gu Mengmeng looks at Lu sichen doubtfully and says, "what''s the matter?"


    Lu sichen doesn''t talk.


    Gu Meng has no choice but to hand over the chocolate.


    However, chocolate doesn''t want to leave Gu Mengmeng. She sobs all the time. Her two big black eyes just look at her.


    Gu Mengmeng smiles at it and says, "chocolate, you have to be obedient. I''ll give you beef jerky next time."


    "Woo Hoo..."


    Chocolate barked and looked at her pitifully.Gu Mengmeng sighed and waved: "take it away quickly!"


    "Ah


    The housekeeper answered and took away the chocolate.


    Then Gu Mengmeng looked back at Lu sichen and said, "are you satisfied now?"


    Lu sichen hummed coldly: "I washed myself last time"!


    "Why?"


    Gu Mengmeng was stunned.


    She blinked and said, "what do you wash?"


    "Wash your face and hands!"


    Lu sichen said.


    Gu Mengmeng suddenly realized.


    She said, "you don''t like chocolate licking me? But it''s just a dog. How can you care about it? "


    Lu sichen squinted: "didn''t you hear me?"


    Gu Mengmeng shivered and ran upstairs.


    ¡­¡­


    In the evening, Gu Mengmeng sits in her bedroom and calls Shen chuxue with her mobile phone.


    The phone was connected quickly, but it was a man''s voice.


    "Who are you?"


    He asked in a deep voice.


    Gu Mengmeng was stunned at first and then replied, "Oh, I, I''m Shen chuxue''s good friend. My name is Gu Mengmeng!"


    When a man hears the words, there is no fluctuation in his voice.


    "Wait!"


    After that, there was no sound.


    Gu Mengmeng holds her mobile phone and waits patiently.


    About half a minute later, Shen chuxue''s voice came: "Meng Meng?"


    Gu Mengmeng immediately sat up straight.


    "First snow!" she said happily


    Shen chuxue''s voice is very weak: "call me so late, what''s the matter?"


    Gu Mengmeng shook her head and replied, "no, I have nothing to do. I just want to talk to you."


    Shen chuxue sighs.


    She first looked at the deep South boat on the sofa over there, and then said, "well, what do you want to say?"


    Gu Mengmeng said: "a lot of things have happened recently. Well, I don''t know where to start."


    Shen chuxue replied, "just say what you want to say."


    "Well..."


    Gu Mengmeng grabs the tip of her eyebrows.


    She thought for a moment, and then asked: "chuxue, is it hard to have children?"


    When Shen chuxue heard the speech, he was stunned.


    She laughed and said, "why did you suddenly think of asking this?"


    Gu Mengmeng replied, "I''m just curious. I haven''t had a baby, so I want to know what it''s like."


    "What kind of feeling..."


    Shen chuxue looked at the ceiling and said slowly, "it''s wonderful. There are some fears and some expectations."


    "Really?"


    Gu Mengmeng widens her eyes.


    "Is that how you feel?" she continued


    "Yes


    Shen chuxue nodded.


    Finally, she said, "Meng Meng, how did you suddenly think of asking this question?"


    Gu Mengmeng bowed her head. She was very embarrassed.


    She said, "well, you know, Lu sichen wants me to have a baby for him, so..."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 466

    Shen chuxue raised his voice: "are you pregnant?"


    "No, no, no!"


    Gu Mengmeng quickly denied it and repeatedly said, "no, I''m not pregnant. Don''t get me wrong."


    "Is it?"


    Shen chuxue remained skeptical.


    Gu continued: "it''s true. I''m just a little curious, but I''m not pregnant!"


    Shen chuxue wry smile: "pregnancy is a very hard thing, Mengmeng, you are weaker than me, how can you bear it?"


    Gu Mengmeng is stunned.


    She opened her mouth and said, "first snow, are you very hard?"


    "Yes


    Shen chuxue nodded.


    Gu Mengmeng was silent for a moment, then nodded and said, "well, I know..."


    Hearing this, Shen chuxue couldn''t help but say, "what do you know? Gu Mengmeng, listen to me. You are still young. Don''t listen to your husband like that. "


    "Well..."


    Gu Mengmeng didn''t say anything.


    Shen chuxue continued: "how did your husband tell you?"


    Gu Mengmeng said, "he didn''t tell me much. He just asked me to give him a baby as soon as possible."


    Shen chuxue is helpless.


    "Why don''t you have any idea?"


    "Yes Gu Mengmeng nodded and said, "I didn''t think it was good at first, but then I thought about it. In fact, it''s good to have a child. In this way, the family will become a lot more lively!"


    Shen chuxue said, "if you think so, then I have nothing to say."


    Gu Mengmeng said, "chuxue, am I not promising?"


    Shen chuxue nodded: "well, there is such a loss!"


    Gu Mengmeng couldn''t laugh or cry: "you are so honest!"


    Shen chuxue laughed and replied, "you don''t know. I have only one shortcoming, that is, I''m too honest!"


    Gu Mengmeng is extremely depressed.


    She changed the subject and said, "how are you now?"


    Shen chuxue restrained her smile.


    She touched her stomach and replied, "it''s OK. I was pushed a few days ago and almost had a miscarriage. Fortunately, the doctor''s skill is so advanced that she forcibly brings the child back from the hell door."


    Gu Mengmeng can''t help shivering after hearing these words.


    "Who dares to push you?" Gu Mengmeng opened his mouth and said, "Oh, don''t be so scary. What''s the hell gate? Isn''t the child OK now?"


    Shen chuxue hums coldly: "that person is also you know."


    "Who is it?"


    Gu Mengmeng said.


    Shen chuxue replied: dusiya! "


    " what! "


    Gu Mengmeng exclaimed.


    She was full of wonder: "didn''t dusya quit school? How did you meet her? "


    Shen chuxue said, "she''s down and out now. She''s a hostess in a nightclub."


    "Ah?"


    Gu Mengmeng is stunned.


    She opened her mouth and said, "dossier''s family is not very good. How could she be a hostess?"


    "How could I know..."


    Shen chuxue shrugged.


    Gu Mengmeng said: "anyway, as long as the child is OK."


    "Yes


    Shen chuxue nodded.


    Gu Mengmeng looked up at the time on the wall and continued, "well, let''s go first. Now it''s too late. If you have a rest earlier, I won''t disturb you."


    Shen chuxue said: "what you want to tell me is pregnancy?"


    "Hey, hey..."


    Gu Mengmeng smiles.


    Shen chuxue sighed: "OK, I''ll talk about it another day."


    "Mm-hmm!"


    Gu Mengmeng nodded.


    Then he hung up.


    Shen chuxue put the mobile phone aside. In a moment, the room was quiet again.


    She first turned her head and looked at Shen Nanzhou over there. Seeing him looking at his notebook, she was going to sleep with his eyes closed. However, she heard the voice of a man: "the woman who pushed you that day was your former classmate!"


    "Yes


    Shen chuxue road.


    Shen Nanzhou raised his head and looked at her.


    "I tried her myself this morning!"


    He said slowly.


    Shen chuxue kept calm and nodded: "what did she say?"


    Shen Nanzhou got up from the sofa.


    He came slowly with one hand in his pocket.


    He stood beside the hospital bed, looking down at Shen chuxue.


    After a month, you have to stay in bed.


    "She said you could have avoided it at that time!" He said, the vision sharp examination Shen chuxue, continued: "but, you did not choose to avoid!"


    Shen chuxue sneered: "she was so fast at that time, how could I avoid it?""Is it?"


    Shen Nanzhou raises eyebrows.


    Shen chuxue continued: "when I was at school, Du Siya always bullied me and Gu Mengmeng, especially Gu Mengmeng. She was just using people as servants. I had long been disgusted with her. That night, I met her in the bathroom. I couldn''t help scolding her because I was too angry about what happened at the beginning. But I didn''t think she was angry and threw me to the ground. At that time, I didn''t expect that she would do it. If I knew, I would avoid it! "


    Shen Nanzhou said, "do you really think so?"


    Shen chuxue nodded.


    She looked at him without flinching.


    "This is my child and I can''t bear to see him hurt," she continued


    Shen Nanzhou is smiling but not speaking.


    Shen chuxue sighed and said, "I know you don''t believe me, but anyway, I''m telling the truth."


    Shen Nanzhou said: "no matter what you say is true or not, Shen chuxue, this kind of thing can only happen once. If you don''t know how to protect yourself next time, you''ll stay in the villa for me from now on. Until the baby is born, you are not allowed to go out."


    Isn''t that imprisonment?


    Shen chuxue was frightened and couldn''t help nodding.


    "Yes, I know."


    "You have to take care of yourself!"


    Shen Nanzhou hummed.


    Shen chuxue droops her eyes and makes no noise.


    Shen Nanzhou will take back the sight from her body, ready to turn away.


    Just then, the woman suddenly said, "what are you going to do with tusya?"


    Shen Nanzhou raised his eyebrows: "do you care?"


    Shen chuxue replied, "no, I hate Du Siya very much."


    Shen Nanzhou said: "I will make her regret coming to this world!"


    Shen chuxue opened his mouth wide.


    All of a sudden, her mind began to emerge all kinds of gangster film scenes of punishing criminals, all kinds of bloody, all kinds of shocking.


    "Will you die her?"


    In the end, she asked only that.


    Shen Nanzhou said, "how boring to die?"


    The implication is that life is more fun than death! "


    SHEN chuxue held her breath and did not speak any more.


    Shen Nanzhou squinted at her: "any questions?"


    Shen chuxue shook her head: "no..."


    Shen Nanzhou said: "since there is no more, go to bed early."


    "Oh..."


    Shen Chu snow should way, obediently closed eyes.


    Shen Nanzhou thought she would leave directly.


    But don''t want to close her eyes, the man suddenly came to her and fell a kiss on her forehead.


    Shen chuxue is very surprised to open his eyes, but see Shen Nanzhou is pulling a face to look at her: "sleep!"


    Shen chuxue closed his eyes again.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 467

    In the twinkling of an eye, the college entrance examination is coming.


    This morning, after Gu Mengmeng got up, he was very nervous.


    Lu sichen sees her like this, some helpless.


    "Meng Meng, it''s just an exam. You can take it as a normal mock test. You don''t have to put too much pressure on yourself!" he said with great sincerity


    Gu Mengmeng wants to cry without tears.


    She replied, "but it''s not a mock exam, it''s a college entrance examination."


    Lu sichen said: "what are you afraid of? You can go to university anyway!"


    Gu Mengmeng shriveled: "I''m afraid I''m too bad in the exam..."


    Lu sichen touched her little head and said, "it''s OK, as long as you try your best. "


    GU Mengmeng didn''t say a word.


    After having breakfast, Lu sichen personally drove her to school.


    On the way, Gu Mengmeng closed her eyes and kept saying something.


    Lu sichen listened carefully, but her voice was too small for him to hear clearly.


    "Baby?"


    He called.


    "Why?"


    Gu Mengmeng opens her eyes and looks at him.


    Lu sichen said, "are you reciting the text?"


    "No..."


    Gu Mengmeng shakes her head.


    So, Lu Si Chen is unexpectedly.


    "What are you talking about?" he asked


    Gu Mengmeng replied, "I am reciting Amitabha!"


    Lu sichen said:


    Gu sighed and continued: "it''s all your fault. I know I''m going to have an exam, and I take me out to play every day. Now I can''t think of anything in my mind. I feel a blank. Ah, how to take an exam later!"


    Lu sichen said: "you just give yourself too much pressure!"


    Gu Mengmeng is very depressed.


    She thought for a while, then suddenly looked at the man and asked, "Lu sichen, what was your feeling when you took the college entrance examination?"


    When Lu sichen heard the speech, he couldn''t help laughing.


    He replied, "don''t refer to me."


    "Why?"


    Gu Mengmeng is puzzled.


    She did not blink at Lu sichen, and continued: "I know that you were the number one in the college entrance examination, but I can''t compare with you. However, I want to know what kind of mentality you had when you took the exam? Have you ever thought that you will become the number one in the college entrance examination? "


    Lu sichen sighed and said," at the beginning, I just wrote casually... "


    Gu Mengmeng''s eyes widened.


    She said in disbelief: "Lu sichen, are you kidding me?"


    Lu sichen hooked his lips: "do I have to joke with you?"


    "Alas..."


    Gu sighed.


    Lu sichen leers at her one eye: "how?"


    Gu Mengmeng shakes her head.


    She sighed: "sometimes, the gap between people is so big."


    "Oh?"


    Lu sichen picks eyebrows.


    Gu Mengmeng continued: "for example, someone like you can become the number one in the college entrance examination if you write casually. But if it''s me, even if I try my best, I may not even be able to reach the passing line of the second book."


    Lu sichen said: "don''t you want to go to a university?"


    "What do you mean?"


    Gu Mengmeng looks at him.


    Lu sichen said: "a big is a book!"


    Gu Mengmeng was stunned at first. After her reaction, she kept shouting: "you said you wanted to help me? What are you doing? I don''t like people now


    Lu Si Chen said: "I''m just joking. Don''t be angry!"


    "Hum!"


    Gu Mengmeng, don''t look over your head.


    At this time, there was a traffic jam ahead.


    Lu sichen looked down at his watch and said, "baby, what time do you start the exam?"


    Gu Mengmeng replied, "nine o''clock!"


    Lu Si Chen way: "en, now 7:30, still have time."


    Gu Mengmeng stretched out her neck and looked at the front and said, "but, I think the front seems to be blocked."


    Lu Si Chen way: "wait again, really can''t words, you walk past." After a pause, he said, "can you be alone?"


    Gu Mengmeng grinned: "do you really think I am a child?"


    "Isn''t it?"


    Lu sichen raised his eyebrows.


    "Cut!"


    Gu Mengmeng, don''t look over your head.


    Lu Si Chen rubs her hand.


    "Oh


    Gu Mengmeng held his head in both hands and said angrily, "what''s the matter with you? You''ve messed up my hair again."


    Lu Si Chen way: "examination tool all ready?"


    "Mm-hmm!"


    Gu Mengmeng nods, uncoupling the leather rope and using her fingers as a comb to tie up her hair again.Lu sichen looked at her: "in case, you''d better check it again."


    Gu Mengmeng frowned: "I have checked it many times, and the housekeeper has checked it for me just now!"


    Lu sichen smell speech, this just let go of heart.


    ¡­¡­


    Half an hour later, the car came to the intersection of Xuefu, but there was still half a street away from the school. The road was full of parents'' cars. It was almost impossible to walk.


    Gu Mengmeng was crazy: "why? All the good roads have become parking lots."


    Lu sichen looked at the eye time. It was already ten minutes after eight o''clock.


    "Baby!"


    He opened his mouth and said, "are you going to enter the examination room ahead of time?"


    "Yes


    Gu Mengmeng nodded.


    Lu sichen said: "it''s ten past eight now. You''d better go by yourself. Don''t waste your time."


    Gu Mengmeng thought about it and had to.


    "OK..."


    She broke her shoulders.


    Lu sichen sighs: "I should call on the driver, so that I can accompany you to walk together."


    "It doesn''t matter if I walk in a few minutes. "


    " OK. "


    Lu sichen nodded.


    Gu Mengmeng reaches out to her.


    Lu sichen sees this, can''t help but smile way: "want me to hold?"


    Cuddle me, cuddle me


    Lu sichen was helpless and held her in his arms.


    At this time, Gu Mengmeng said again: "you need a kiss!"


    Lu sichen bowed his head and kissed her.


    Finally, he pinched the tip of the girl''s nose and said, "it''s getting more and more slippery these days."


    "I didn''t learn from you!"


    Menggu sticks his tongue out at him.


    Seeing this, Lu sichen is about to rub her hair.


    "Ah


    Gu Mengmeng hugs her head and dodges to the side.


    Lu sichen said with a smile: "go quickly, don''t delay."


    "Oh..."


    Gu Mengmeng finally looks at him, and then reluctantly opens the door.


    "Will you pick me up this afternoon?"


    She asked.


    Lu sichen nodded and said, "my baby''s college entrance examination is only once in my life. This is a big event. How dare I not come to take over?"


    Meng Gu was relieved.


    She said, "well, you have to remember that!"


    "Yes."


    Lu sichen nodded.


    Gu Mengmeng closes the door, waves at him and turns away.


    Lu sichen sat in the car, his eyes followed the girl''s figure, until he saw her walk into the crowd, and gradually disappeared, then he took back his eyes.


    ¡­¡­


    After the last exam in the afternoon, Gu Mengmeng breathed a sigh of relief. Happily, she carried a small bag and went out. Unexpectedly, she saw a man outside the school gate.


    "Lu Ziyan?"


    She exclaimed, looking surprised.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 468

    Lu Ziyan heard the voice, can''t help turning to look at the line of sight.


    Today, he dressed casually, with a simple white shirt and black trousers, standing upright in the crowd, with a strong posture and deep eyes.


    Of course, the most eye-catching is his face.


    It''s not too much to call it evil.


    "What are you doing here?"


    Gu Mengmeng quickly walked over and said in a voice, "come to pick up a friend?"


    Lu Ziyan looked at her with drooping eyes and replied, "here to meet you."


    "Why?"


    Gu Mengmeng was very surprised.


    She said, "are you here to pick me up? Is it true or not? "


    Lu Ziyan said: "I need to cheat you?"


    "But..."


    Gu Mengmeng frowned.


    Lu sichen seemed to know what she was going to say. Before she finished speaking, she said, "it''s the second elder brother who asked me to come here. He has something to do. Later, he just met me, so he asked me to come and meet you."


    "Is it?"


    Gu Mengmeng has some doubts.


    Lu Ziyan said: "if you don''t believe it, you can call him."


    Gu Meng hummed coldly: "where is your car?"


    Lu Ziyan said: "what''s the traffic here? Do you think my car can drive in?"


    Gu Mengmeng shriveled his mouth: "what should I do now?"


    Lu Ziyan said, "we''ll walk to the street. I''ll park there."


    "Oh, yes!"


    Gu Mengmeng nodded: "let''s go!"


    With that, she took the lead.


    Lu Ziyan followed her closely because she had just finished the exam and was surrounded by people.


    Suddenly, Lu Ziyan stretched out his hand and pulled Gu Mengmeng into his arms.


    "What are you doing?"


    Gu Mengmeng asked sensitively.


    Lu Ziyan looked around, the tone of solemn reply: "there are too many people nearby, be careful to get lost."


    Gu Mengmeng said, "I can hold your hand!"


    Lu Ziyan said: "are you not afraid to meet a thief?"


    "Eh?"


    Gu Mengmeng was stunned.


    At this time, there are several people at the same time, Lu Ziyan can not help but increase the strength of the arm, the girl more tightly in the arms.


    Gu Mengmeng is very uncomfortable and wants to struggle, but there is too much flow of people around her. She is full of people. She has no chance at all.


    About five minutes later, they finally broke out of the siege.


    Gu breathed a sigh of relief and sighed: "fortunately, the college entrance examination is in June. If it was July or August, I would have fainted from heatstroke!"


    Lu Ziyan said, "that''s why he thought about it."


    Gu Mengmeng grinned: "I know!"


    Lu Ziyan didn''t speak any more and went on.


    Gu Mengmeng looked at him and said, "it''s not crowded now. Can you let me go?"


    Lu Ziyan frowned slightly.


    In the end, he let go.


    Gu Mengmeng sighed, lowered her head, took out a tissue from her pocket and silently wiped the sweat on her forehead.


    When she turns her head, she finds Lu Ziyan staring at her.


    "What for?"


    She asked.


    Lu Ziyan stares at her face, way: "don''t move!"


    "Well?"


    Gu Mengmeng immediately stood on her feet.


    Lu Ziyan reaches out to her.


    Gu Mengmeng subconsciously stepped back.


    Lu Ziyan said: "your face is dirty."


    Gu Mengmeng, hearing the speech, quickly walked up to him again and said in a voice, "help me get it down quickly."


    Lu Ziyan nodded, index finger gently brushed her cheek, very light, but some hot.


    This feeling It''s kind of like stroking.


    Gu Mengmeng felt strange, but he didn''t think about it. He asked, "OK?"


    Lu Ziyan nodded: "well, OK."


    "Oh


    Gu Mengmeng nodded and went on.


    Lu Ziyan followed her in silence.


    When he put his hand behind his back, he only felt that the pulp of his index finger was delicate and smooth.


    ¡­¡­


    They walked for about ten minutes. As they approached their destination, Gu Mengmeng could not help standing on her feet.


    Seeing this, Lu Ziyan couldn''t help saying, "what''s the matter?"


    Gu Mengmeng pointed to the ice cream shop in the distance and said, "I want to eat ice!"


    Lu Ziyan


    Gu Mengmeng looked up at him and continued: "do you want to eat? It''s on me


    Lu Ziyan''s mouth draws slightly.


    He replied, "no!"


    "Oh, that''s a pity."Gu Mengmeng said.


    Lu Ziyan picks eyebrows: "what a pity?"


    Gu Mengmeng said, "I''m very stingy. I seldom treat you, but you don''t want to."


    Lu Ziyan


    Gu Mengmeng said, "let''s go. Although you don''t eat, I will."


    Words, also don''t wait for Lu Ziyan is what reaction, directly mention step to walk past.


    "Welcome


    The shop assistant stood at the door. When he saw the two men enter the shop, he could not help laughing and shouting.


    "I want a lemon ice cream," Gu said


    The assistant said, "today is member''s day. All our products are buy one get one free!"


    Gu Mengmeng was surprised.


    "Buy one get one free? Is it true or not? "


    "It''s true, of course!"


    The shop assistant said with a smile, "how can I joke with customers? "You can talk to your" said, she looked at Lu Ziyan, slightly a Zheng, eyes have amazing color.


    Lu Ziyan''s face is not good.


    Gu Mengmeng said quickly, "he''s my brother!"


    The shop assistant looked back and quickly lowered his head, blushing slightly.


    She said in silence, "would you like one ice cream or two?"


    Gu Mengmeng waved her hand and said, "since there are activities, of course I want two ice cream!"


    "All right!"


    The clerk nodded.


    Lu Ziyan frowned.


    He said, "can you have two ice cream?"


    Gu Mengmeng said with a smile, "don''t you still have you?"


    Lu Ziyan


    At this time, the clerk handed the ice cream.


    Gu Mengmeng quickly lowers her head to get the money. However, Lu Ziyan pays the money first.


    "Why?"


    Gu Mengmeng was slightly stunned.


    Lu Ziyan face unchanged said: "since there are men present, there is no reason for women to pay."


    Gu Mengmeng said with a smile, "I like that!"


    Then she reached for the ice cream, one in each hand.


    The clerk changed the change and handed it to Lu Ziyan with both hands, blushing: "your money."


    Lu Ziyan took over, the whole process has not seen a shop assistant.


    "Gone."


    He turned and left.


    Gu Mengmeng takes a look at the shop assistant and finds that the man is still looking at Lu Ziyan.


    "Hello


    She ran to Lu Ziyan''s side, licking the ice cream, and said: "the clerk seems to be interested in you."


    Lu Ziyan did not respond.


    Gu Mengmeng said: "Why are your genes so good? Well, I hope my baby will grow better than one. "


    Lu Ziyan frowned.


    He squinted at Gu Mengmeng, with a strange tone: "how old are you? Do you want children?"


    Gu Mengmeng said: "I just said it casually. Don''t care too much. What''s more, children''s affairs mainly depend on fate. "


    Lu Ziyan sighed: "the key is that you are still young, cute."


    Gu Mengmeng said, "it''s not small. I''ll be nineteen in a minute."


    Lu Ziyan cold face: "you this thought is who instills?"


    Gu Mengmeng was stunned: "ah?"


    Lu Ziyan continued: "if you want to have children, it''s better to have them after graduation. You are still so young. There''s no need to have children early."


    Gu Mengmeng said: "I know. Lu sichen told me that before. However, we had a quarrel some time ago, and he suddenly asked me to have a baby for him now. Well, after we reconciled, he didn''t mention it again... "


    Lu Ziyan listened to this words, facial expression is very complex.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 469

    After escaping 178


    to the intersection, Gu Mengmeng was surprised to find that Lu Ziyan stopped his car directly on the side of the road


    however, this area is not allowed to stop!


    Sure enough, when they approached, Gu Mengmeng saw a note stuck on the car window. After tearing it off, he burst into laughter and heard her say, "Lu Ziyan, you''ve been fined!"


    She handed the ticket to him.


    Which once thought, Lu Ziyan is to have never seen one eye even.


    "Why?"


    Seeing this, Gu Mengmeng can''t help raising eyebrows: "you have a lot of money, aren''t you afraid of being fined?"


    Lu Ziyan didn''t know what he thought of. He suddenly chuckled and said, "anyway, this car isn''t mine. Even if I have to pay a fine, it shouldn''t be my worry."


    "Ah?" Gu Mengmeng widened his eyes and said, "isn''t this car yours? Well, whose is that? "


    Lu Ziyan replied: "second brother borrowed mine."


    Gu Mengmeng was stunned when he heard the speech. After he reacted, he immediately yelled: "Lu Ziyan, how can you be such a person? Isn''t the car yours, so you can park around? Why don''t you have any quality? "


    Lu Ziyan sank his face: "I don''t need you to teach me!"


    Well, he''s angry?


    Gu Mengmeng is slightly surprised.


    At the same time, she was guilty of counseling.


    "That..." She hesitated and said, "can we go now?"


    Lu Ziyan takes out the car key and unlocks it.


    Seeing this, Gu Mengmeng immediately walked to the rear door.


    Unfortunately, she just put out her hand, even did not touch the door handle, listen to the man''s voice: "sit in front of me!"


    "Well..."


    Gu Mengmeng hesitated.


    At this time, Lu Ziyan has gone to the front of the cab door.


    "I''m here to pick you up, but I''m not your driver," he said


    With that, he drove into the car.


    Gu Mengmeng sighs, but she has no choice but to give up the back seat and sit in the co driver''s cab instead.


    Lu Ziyan started the engine and said coldly: "seat belt!"


    "Oh..."


    In response, Gu Mengmeng puts on her seat belt in silence.


    Then, the car left the spot, slowly toward the front.


    On the way, it was quiet in the car and no one spoke.


    Gu Mengmeng lowered his head and didn''t know what he was thinking about until he met the red light. Lu Ziyan had just stopped the car, so he heard Gu Mengmeng''s voice: "Lu Ziyan, I didn''t mean to say those words just now. I''m just like that. I don''t speak through my head every time. So I often say something that makes people angry. I know you have a lot of them, Do you care about it as much as I do? "


    She said it sincerely.


    However, from the beginning to the end, Lu Ziyan did not respond.


    When Gu Mengmeng saw her, she was inevitably a little depressed.


    However, the next moment, Lu Ziyan suddenly opened his mouth: "I didn''t care!"


    "Ah?"


    Gu Mengmeng suddenly raised her head and looked at him with twinkling eyes.


    "Really? Are you really not bothered with me or angry with me? " She said.


    Lu Ziyan cold hum, way: "I if everything with you such a little girl film care, already was angry to death!"


    "Hey, hey..."


    Gu Mengmeng began to laugh and could not help scratching the back of her head. She was a little embarrassed.


    Lu Ziyan''s line of sight looks ahead, as if did not notice her.


    Gu Mengmeng looked at him and continued: "well, where are we going now? Go home or go to Lu sichen''s company? "


    Lu Ziyan replied, "second brother is in the suburb."


    "Ah?"


    Gu Mengmeng''s expression was unexpected when he heard the speech.


    "How did he get to the suburbs?" she continued


    In this regard, Lu Ziyan does not seem to intend to explain more, just replied: "well, deal with something."


    "Oh, so..."


    Gu Mengmeng nodded, but did not ask much.


    At this time, Lu Ziyan said: "I''ll take you home first." After a pause, he asked, "do you have an exam tomorrow?"


    "Of course there is!" Gu Mengmeng nodded and sighed: "this year''s examination questions are really difficult. I think I''m more or less lucky this time!"


    "Oh?"


    Lu Ziyan raised his eyebrows and asked with great interest: "you can talk about it. How can it be more dangerous and less auspicious?"


    Gu Mengmeng said: "it goes without saying that this year''s examination questions are too difficult. I have failed to answer many of them. Therefore, it can be imagined that my score in the college entrance examination this time is absolutely unbearable. Oh, I''m really worried. "


    Lu Ziyan pursed his lips and said nothing.Gu Mengmeng squinted at him: "are you laughing at me?"


    Lu Ziyan denied: "no!"


    "Hum!"


    Gu Mengmeng said goodbye and looked out of the window.


    After a few seconds, Lu Ziyan''s voice said, "did you fill in your wish?"


    "Of course


    Gu Mengmeng replied.


    Lu Ziyan laughs: "is the school you love?"


    Gu Mengmeng replied without hesitation: "a big!"


    Lu Ziyan frowned slightly.


    He stopped for a moment, then said, "if I remember correctly, is a big one?"


    "Shit!"


    Gu Mengmeng suddenly uttered a dirty word.


    She looked at Lu Ziyan angrily and said, "how can you look down on people like Lu sichen?"


    Lu Ziyan felt innocent.


    He explained, "you didn''t say it yourself. This test is too difficult. You think you are lucky or not."


    Gu Mengmeng raised his chin and said, "well, I didn''t tell a lie."


    Lu Ziyan said: "in this case, how do you test one?"


    Hearing this, Gu Mengmeng replied without hesitation. She only listened to her saying, "I have Lu sichen. He will help me."


    Lu Ziyan is silent.


    Gu Mengmeng looked at him, very proud: "now there is no more to say?"


    Lu Ziyan wry smile: "second elder brother is too longitudinal you."


    She pouted her lips.


    By this time, the car was near the water bank of the Champs Elysees.


    Looking out of the car, Gu Mengmeng suddenly said, "I really want to go shopping in the supermarket!"


    "Well?"


    Lu Ziyan frowned.


    Gu Mengmeng looked back at him and said, "will you take me to the supermarket?"


    Lu Ziyan said: "I think, you should take advantage of still have time, review a little bit more tomorrow to test the subject."


    Gu Mengmeng''s expression was very serious


    she replied: "cramming temporarily is useless."


    Lu Ziyan


    Gu Mengmeng pointed out the window: "that''s it!"


    Lu Ziyan hesitates a little, but in the end, he follows Gu Mengmeng''s will and drives into the underground parking lot of the shopping mall.


    Gu Mengmeng opened the door and got out of the car and said happily, "Lu Ziyan, in fact, I find you are very easy to get along with. You are not as insidious and cunning as Su man said. Ha ha..."


    After laughing, she found that the world became very quiet.


    Looking up, Lu Ziyan is now beside the car, holding the car key on his mobile phone, looking at her with a smile


    just listening to him say slowly: "insidious and cunning? Well, that''s how she described me to you? "


    It''s over!


    Gu Mengmeng was shocked. She let slip.


    Thinking of this, she could not help but quickly opened her mouth to explain: "Lu, Lu Ziyan, you misunderstood me, I am not, not that meaning..."


    "Is it?"


    Lu Ziyan looked at her: "what do you mean?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 470

    Gu Mengmeng swallows.


    Her mind was full of twists and turns, and she quickly explained, "Oh, my words Er, it''s insidious and cunning. It''s not a derogatory term. Really, it''s a commendatory word. In fact, I want to praise you, ha ha! "


    Lu Ziyan thought: "you will hook me up?"


    Gu Mengmeng opened his eyes and looked at him like this.


    Lu Ziyan frowned: "what do you do?"


    Gu Mengmeng replied, "do you see the sincerity in my eyes?"


    Lu Ziyan


    "Look


    Gu Mengmeng pointed to his eyes and continued: "people say that eyes are the windows of the soul. Lu Ziyan, what do you see from my eyes?"


    Lu Ziyan said: "eye excrement!"


    "Ah


    Gu Mengmeng is shocked and quickly raises her hand to rub her eyes.


    Lu Ziyan went up and said with a smile


    Gu Mengmeng ran after him and followed him like a little tail. He said in a loud voice, "can you help me have a look?"


    "No more!"


    Lu Ziyan''s head also does not return of reply way.


    Gu Mengmeng is very unhappy: "you didn''t look at me, how can you know there is no more?"


    Lu Ziyan replied: "because you didn''t have it at all!"


    "Ah?"


    Gu Mengmeng was stunned.


    Soon, she yelled: "Lu Ziyan, you liar!"


    Lu Ziyan ignored.


    Gu Mengmeng pursed her lips and walked into the shopping mall with him.


    Then they went to the supermarket on the first floor.


    Gu Mengmeng pointed to the cart at the entrance of the supermarket, and said arrogantly, "Lu Ziyan, you are in charge of the cart!"


    Unexpectedly, Lu Ziyan put his hands into his pocket, but he was not moved.


    Gu Mengmeng widened his eyes: "what are you doing?"


    Lu Ziyan said, "do you have money with you?"


    "No..."


    Gu Mengmeng shakes her head.


    She continued, "didn''t you pay for it?"


    Lu Ziyan nodded: "since I pay, why should I be responsible for the cart?"


    Gu Mengmeng gritted his teeth: "OK, you are cruel!"


    Then he strode over to pick up the car.


    Lu Ziyan stood in the same place, looking at the girl with a fried cat like appearance, quietly bent up the mouth.


    Here, after Gu Mengmeng picked up the shopping cart, he left behind Lu Ziyan and went straight to the snack area.


    Lu Ziyan said, "I''m not careful when I fall behind her."


    Don''t take care of him!


    "I won''t pay! "


    just then, Lu Ziyan''s voice came again.


    Quack!


    Gu Mengmeng stood on her feet in an instant.


    She looked back at the man and said, "what do you want to do?"


    Lu Ziyan came over and said, "slow down!"


    Gu Mengmeng grabs the shopping cart and looks very unhappy.


    Lu Ziyan nodded: "follow me!"


    As a result, Gu Mengmeng becomes a slave again, pushing the shopping cart with both hands and slowly walking to the back of Lu Ziyan.


    However, this man seems to be deliberately embarrassing her, every step is very slow, it is really anxious to death.


    Gu Mengmeng stares at his back. If his eyes are knives, the man will not know how many times he has died.


    "Hello


    Suddenly, Gu Mengmeng made a voice and said, "Lu Ziyan, you are wrong. The snack area is on the left and the living area is on the right."


    Lu Ziyan looked back at her and said, "I want to buy some daily necessities, can''t I?"


    Gu Mengmeng said, "well, we have two routes. You go to buy daily necessities, and I''ll buy snacks!"


    Lu Ziyan nodded: "yes!"


    Gu Mengmeng saw this and was about to cheer. However, he heard the second half of the man''s words: "when we pay later, we''ll split up. I''ll pay mine and you''ll pay yours."


    "Well, how can you do that?"


    Gu Mengmeng almost jumped up.


    Lu Ziyan blinked and said with a serious expression: "I learned from you."


    "Shit!"


    Gu Mengmeng couldn''t help saying a dirty word.


    "Yes?"


    Lu Ziyan squinted and showed a dangerous expression.


    has the final say, adorable adorable, "well, you have the final say, I will listen to you."


    Lu Ziyan turned and walked towards the living area.


    Gu Mengmeng takes small steps and follows him step by step.


    "Lu Ziyan, what daily necessities do you want to buy?"


    She asked curiously.


    "I don''t know." Lu Ziyan replied.Gu Mengmeng was surprised: "ah, you don''t know?"


    Lu Ziyan said: "look casually, maybe you can see what you want to buy."


    Gu Mengmeng


    She wants to curse people!


    "Usually you and my second brother will come to the supermarket?"


    At this time, Lu Ziyan''s voice came.


    When Gu Mengmeng heard the speech, he could not help but shrivel his mouth and replied: "occasionally, I remember very few times. Basically, it''s me or the housekeeper who comes to the supermarket. He is so busy that he doesn''t have time to accompany me to the supermarket."


    "Is it?"


    Lu Ziyan leered at her.


    Gu Mengmeng said, "why should I lie to you?" Pause next, vigilant again: "you ask this to do what?"


    Lu Ziyan shrugged: "just chatting."


    "Cut!"


    Gu Mengmeng snorted.


    She looked at Lu Ziyan and continued: "now it''s my turn to ask you."


    "Yes?"


    Lu Ziyan raised her chin slightly and motioned to her.


    Gu Mengmeng said, "do you have a girlfriend?"


    Lu Ziyan


    Seeing that he didn''t speak, Gu Mengmeng continued: "why, I''ve already answered your questions. You should also answer me."


    Lu Ziyan was helpless.


    He shook his head and replied, "No


    "Why?"


    Gu Mengmeng looks at him.


    Lu Ziyan hooked his lips: "now it''s my turn to ask you."


    Gu Mengmeng was very depressed: "OK, you ask..."


    Lu Ziyan said, "what do you usually do at home?"


    "Me?"


    Gu Mengmeng points to herself.


    Lu Ziyan said: "otherwise?"


    Gu Mengmeng grinned and replied, "I''m usually at home. Well, besides watching TV, I play games. If Lu sichen is at home, I watch TV most of the time. He doesn''t like me to play games. Last time, he scolded me because I played games for too long."


    "So..."


    Lu Ziyan is thoughtful.


    Gu Mengmeng looked at him and said, "it''s my turn. Why don''t you make a girlfriend?"


    Lu Ziyan squinted at her and replied, "I didn''t meet anyone I like."


    Gu Mengmeng


    Lu Ziyan continued: "last time I was by the lake, did you feel happy?"


    "Happy!"


    Gu Mengmeng nodded.


    She said, "your roast fish is delicious. Oh, I''d like to eat it again if I have the chance."


    "Good!"


    Lu Ziyan nodded.


    At this time, Gu Mengmeng''s voice said, "Lu Ziyan, the reason why you didn''t have a girlfriend for such a long time Well, is it because you like men? "


    Lu Ziyan is stunned: "what?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 471

    Gu Mengmeng immediately covers his mouth.


    Lu Ziyan reaches out his hand and carries the rabbit to him.


    Gu Mengmeng wants to turn around and run.


    Lu Ziyan seemed to see her intention and said, "stand still, don''t move!"


    Gu Mengmeng shrinks her neck and looks at him weakly.


    Lu Ziyan said with a smile: "what did you just say I like?"


    Gu Mengmeng shakes her head.


    Lu Ziyan hooked his lips: "speak, don''t pretend to be dumb!"


    Gu Mengmeng wanted to cry without tears, so she had to say, "I just made a slip of the tongue."


    Lu Ziyan hummed coldly.


    He said, "this is what Su man told you?"


    Gu Meng denies and shakes her head.


    She explained: "this is a joke I saw on the Internet. If a handsome and golden man delays looking for a girlfriend, there are only two reasons for him!"


    "Oh?"


    Lu Ziyan raised his eyebrows.


    He said, "what are the two reasons?"


    Gu Mengmeng replied: "first, he can''t! Second, he likes men


    Lu Ziyan


    Gu Mengmeng said with a smile: "well, you should be neither of them?"


    Lu Ziyan gnashing his teeth: "in the future, less Internet to see these messy things!"


    "Oh..."


    Gu Mengmeng nodded.


    Lu Ziyan turned and left.


    Gu Mengmeng was stunned at first. After reaction, he quickly pushed the shopping cart to catch up with him and said in a voice: "Lu Ziyan, Lu Ziyan, ouch, you slow down, don''t you want to buy daily necessities? You don''t buy it now? "


    Lu Ziyan looked back at her and said, "don''t talk nonsense. Go to buy snacks at once!"


    "Oh


    Gu Mengmeng nodded.


    In fact, her heart has long been happy to blossom.


    Then, they walked into the snack area.


    In this instant, Gu Mengmeng started to pick up snacks crazily, pushing the shopping cart.


    Standing in front of a row of shelves, Lu Ziyan watched Gu Mengmeng throw snacks into the shopping cart like a mop up. He could not help rubbing his eyebrows and said helplessly: "Gu Mengmeng, how long have you not eaten snacks? As for that? "


    Gu Mengmeng, hearing the speech, nodded seriously: "yes, of course, it''s rare for someone to buy. Of course, I''ll buy as much as I can sell!"


    Lu Ziyan hummed: "you are not polite at all!"


    Gu Mengmeng grinned and replied, "we''re not polite at all."


    Lu Ziyan


    Gu Mengmeng said again, "let''s go to the other side."


    Then he pushed the shopping cart and left again.


    Lu Ziyan looked at her hard-working appearance and couldn''t help saying, "give it to me!"


    "Eh?"


    Gu Mengmeng stands still.


    She turned her head and looked at the man unexpectedly: "what do you say?"


    Lu Ziyan gritted his teeth: "I''ll push it for you!"


    "Yes, yes!"


    Gu Mengmeng nodded. Naturally, he could not get it.


    With that, she let go of the shopping cart and went directly to the shelf next door, saying: "Lu Ziyan, come here quickly!"


    Lu Ziyan pushed the shopping cart and walked past.


    Gu Mengmeng picked up several bags of jelly and just threw them into the shopping cart. However, a surprised female voice came from the side: "chief Lu!"


    Lu Ziyan frowned.


    Gu Mengmeng turned to look at him with a puzzled expression.


    It''s a young woman!


    Well, it''s beautiful and in good shape!


    Of course, the most noteworthy thing is that the woman looked at Lu Ziyan''s expression, clearly is full of love.


    Yo, there''s something wrong with it!


    When Gu Mengmeng thinks of this place, he can''t help but look at Lu Ziyan.


    However, to our disappointment, Lu Ziyan did not show any change in his expression.


    "Chief Lu, why are you here?"


    Jiang Yirou came over and looked at Lu Ziyan with surprise in her eyes. She continued: "I saw you from afar just now, but I''m not sure. I didn''t dare to open my mouth to call you until I confirmed it. It''s really amazing. I didn''t expect to meet you here."


    Lu Ziyan looked at her and said, "what''s the matter?"


    Jiang Yirou lowered her head and said with a shy smile, "it''s OK. I''m just so happy to see you, so I want to say hello to you."


    Lu Ziyan said, "Oh!"


    With that, continue to push the shopping cart forward.


    However, after a few steps, he found that Gu Mengmeng didn''t keep up with him, so he couldn''t help saying, "Mengmeng?"


    Gu Mengmeng returns to her senses and quickly steps to follow up.


    However, Jiang Yirou also followed."This is it?"


    She opened her eyes and looked at Gu Mengmeng with some doubts.


    Lu Ziyan was about to answer, but Gu Mengmeng said: "I am uncle Lu''s niece and daughter. Hello, Auntie!"


    Lu Ziyan


    Jiang Yirou was very surprised: "are you the niece of Lu? Er, so big... "


    Gu Mengmeng blinked and replied solemnly, "no, I''m only 16 years old this year, but I''m a little precocious."


    In fact, Gu Mengmeng is not precocious at all.


    Her face is round, some baby fat, plus round and big eyes, the whole person looks like a doll, belongs to the very lovely category.


    "Oh, yes..."


    Here, after listening to her, Jiang Yirou didn''t feel suspicious.


    However, Gu Mengmeng is full of doubts.


    She looked at Jiang Yirou and continued, "Auntie, do you know my uncle? Are you friends? "


    Jiang Yirou hears the speech, can not help but subconsciously looked up at Lu Ziyan, and then gently replied: "no, we are colleagues."


    "Colleagues?"


    Gu Mengmeng was a little surprised.


    She said: "aunt is also a soldier?"


    Jiang Yirou replied, "I''m a cadre of the army''s Art Troupe!"


    "Oh, so..."


    Gu Mengmeng is thoughtful.


    She squinted at Lu Ziyan, and the thief said with a smile, "Uncle..."


    Lu Ziyan''s face was very bad.


    "No snacks?"


    He said suddenly and deeply.


    Gu Mengmeng immediately changed her face when she heard the speech. She quickly went to him and said with a smile, "I''m wrong. Don''t confiscate my snacks!"


    Lu Ziyan hummed and pushed the shopping cart forward.


    Gu Mengmeng didn''t dare to do it again. She obediently followed him. After a few steps, she couldn''t help looking back at Jiang Yirou and found that the woman was looking at Lu Ziyan''s back with deep feelings.


    It''s really moving!


    Gu Mengmeng sees here, can''t help but look at Lu Ziyan beside him, but he pulls a face, like ice.


    Oh!


    What a sight!


    Gu sighed.


    She thought that she had guessed the reason why Lu Ziyan didn''t have a girlfriend.


    This man is good-looking, but it''s a pity that he has a bad temper. Su Manman says that he is uncertain. He laughs at the first second, and may turn over his face in the next second. The speed is comparable to that of opening a book, which is particularly frightening.


    The most important thing is, he can''t coax women!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 472

    After checking out, Lu Ziyan carries two bags of snacks and walks in front with a big stride.


    Gu Mengmeng trotted after him, shouting: "Lu Ziyan, Lu Ziyan, slow down, I can''t catch up with you?"


    Lu Ziyan turned a deaf ear.


    Gu Mengmeng gritted her teeth: "Hello, I''m talking to you. Do you hear me?"


    Lu Ziyan suddenly stopped.


    Gu Mengmeng has no time to react, and the whole person bumps into his back.


    "Ouch


    She cried and backed away.


    Ahead, Lu Ziyan turned around.


    He looked at her coldly and said, "don''t call me uncle now?"


    Well, it''s because of this!


    Gu Mengmeng laughed and said flatteringly, "I was just joking. Are you angry?"


    Lu Ziyan sneered: "is it?"


    "Yes, yes!"


    Gu Mengmeng nodded.


    Lu Ziyan did not speak, turned and left.


    Seeing this, Gu Mengmeng was stunned. After reacting, he quickly followed up.


    "Hello


    She followed the man and yelled, "no, you''re really angry."


    Lu Ziyan ignored.


    Gu Mengmeng trotted along beside him and said in a continuous voice, "OK, I''ll admit my mistake to you? You have a lot of adults, so don''t worry about it with me, OK


    Lu Ziyan did not respond.


    Gu Mengmeng thought for a moment, then suddenly said: "otherwise, I''ll treat you to milk tea?"


    Lu Ziyan suddenly stops.


    "What do you say?"


    He turned to look at the girl.


    Gu Mengmeng replied, "I said, I''ll treat you to milk tea. Do you want it?"


    Lu Ziyan said: "do you think I am a child?"


    "Eh?"


    Gu Mengmeng was stunned.


    She thought for a moment, and then quickly said: "otherwise, I''ll treat you to tea, OK? Well, I seem to have heard that you like sweets, don''t you? "


    "You''re going to treat me!"


    Lu Ziyan suddenly responded.


    Gu Mengmeng was surprised: "do you want to eat?"


    Lu Ziyan looked at her: "how to please?"


    Hearing this, Gu Mengmeng couldn''t help turning her eyes to beads.


    Soon, she replied, "I know there''s a Hong Kong Style dessert upstairs in this mall. If we want to eat it, we''ll go now?"


    "Good!"


    Lu Ziyan nodded.


    Gu Mengmeng looked at him: "do you really want to eat?"


    Lu Ziyan''s face: "what''s the problem?"


    "No, no, no..."


    Gu Mengmeng shakes her head quickly.


    She said with a smile: "let''s go. There''s an elevator over there. Let''s take the elevator directly, OK?"


    "Yes


    Lu Ziyan has no opinion.


    Then, they took the elevator to the third floor, just a few steps out, they saw a Hong Kong Style dessert.


    "There it is


    Gu Mengmeng exclaimed excitedly.


    Lu Ziyan''s expression is very light.


    He came into the store with snacks.


    When the clerk saw the guests, he immediately welcomed them with a smile and said, "welcome. How many are there?"


    "Two of you!"


    Gu Mengmeng replied.


    The clerk pointed out the window and asked, "would you please sit here?"


    Gu Mengmeng first took a look, then nodded and said, "good!" After that, she could not help looking at Lu Ziyan: "what do you think?"


    "At will!"


    Lu Ziyan replied.


    Gu Mengmeng laughed: "then sit by the window!"


    "Two, please!"


    The clerk led the man over and presented two menus.


    Gu Mengmeng was very excited. After opening the menu, she quickly said, "I''ll have mango Banji, Mango Sago, poplar dew, and mango snow!"


    "All right!"


    The clerk replied, recording.


    Gu Mengmeng looks up at Lu Ziyan, only to find that he is looking at himself in surprise.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Gu Mengmeng touched her face and said, "is there any problem?"


    Lu Ziyan felt incredible: "you ordered so much, all you want to eat alone?"


    "Yes


    Gu Mengmeng nodded.


    Lu Ziyan said: "you eat ten thousand?"


    Gu Mengmeng continued to nod: "I can finish it!"


    Lu Ziyan


    At this time, the voice of the shop assistant came: "do you need any more?"


    "Yes!"


    Gu Mengmeng, pointing to Lu Ziyan across the table, said, "he hasn''t ordered it yet.""Sir?"


    The shop assistant looks at Lu Ziyan with a smile.


    Lu Ziyan lowered his head, opened a page and said: "pudding, double skin milk!"


    "All right!"


    The shop assistant said.


    Gu Mengmeng opened his eyes wide: "that''s it?"


    Lu Ziyan closed the menu and said, "it''s not as big as your stomach!"


    Hearing this, Gu Mengmeng was stunned and then laughed: "Lu Ziyan, you are quite funny."


    Lu Ziyan


    The clerk put away the menu and then backed down.


    At this time, Gu Mengmeng''s mobile phone suddenly rang.


    "It''s Lu sichen''s phone!"


    Gu Mengmeng said as she looked at her mobile phone.


    Lu Ziyan has no expression.


    Gu Meng continued to answer the phone at once


    Lu Ziyan still has no expression.


    Gu Mengmeng felt strange, but he didn''t think much about it, so he ran out with his mobile phone.


    "Hello?"


    She put her cell phone to her ear.


    On the phone, Lu sichen''s voice came, very low: "test finished?"


    "Yes


    Gu Mengmeng nodded.


    Lu sichen said: "is it hard?"


    Gu Mengmeng shriveled his mouth and replied, "it''s not hard!"


    "Oh?"


    Lu sichen was surprised.


    Gu Mengmeng continued: "because I can''t do it, I don''t feel hard. I just feel depressed."


    When Lu sichen heard the speech, he couldn''t help laughing.


    He said, "why do you feel depressed?"


    Gu Mengmeng said: "because the topic is too difficult!"


    Lu sichen said:


    Gu Mengmeng snorted, and then said, "what''s more, you don''t mean what you say. You said you''d better come to meet me in person, but you sent someone else. You don''t have any credit at all!"


    Lu sichen was helpless.


    "There''s something to deal with at the moment, baby, I''m sorry," he explained


    Gu Mengmeng refuses to comply.


    "No, you have to make it up to me!"


    "Well, what do you want?"


    Lu sichen asked.


    Gu Mengmeng said: "you have to accompany me for three days. During this period, you are not allowed to go anywhere. You must accompany me with your heart and soul!"


    Lu sichen was stunned.


    but soon he lost his laugh and softly replied, "well, you has the final say, and I will listen to you!"


    "That''s about it!"


    Gu Mengmeng is satisfied at last.


    At this time, Lu sichen asked again: "are you home?"


    "No!"


    Gu Mengmeng shakes her head.


    She said, "I''m out for dessert!"


    "Dessert?"


    Lu sichen frowned.


    "With Ziyan?" he said calmly


    "Yes


    Gu Mengmeng nodded.


    Lu sichen did not speak.


    Gu Mengmeng continued: "we''ll go home immediately after we finish eating. Hee hee, I''ll wait for you at home."


    Lu sichen sighed.


    He had to answer, "well, be careful."


    "Mm-hmm!"


    Gu Mengmeng repeatedly responded.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 473

    When returning to the dessert store again, Lu Ziyan was eating the dessert alone.


    Seeing this, Gu Mengmeng rushed over immediately.


    "Lu Ziyan!"


    She wailed, "this is Yang Zhi Ganlu!"


    Lu Ziyan stops.


    He frowned at her and said, "what''s the matter?"


    Gu Mengmeng wants to cry without tears: "this is what I ordered."


    Lu Ziyan


    Gu Mengmeng shriveled and continued, "it''s my favorite dessert!"


    Lu Ziyan put down the spoon.


    He said, "just order one more, as for?"


    Gu Mengmeng lay on the table and did not speak.


    Lu Ziyan said, "what do you want?"


    Gu Mengmeng looked at him: "how many mouthfuls did you take?"


    "As soon as you took a bite, you came over!"


    Lu Ziyan said.


    Gu Mengmeng felt relieved when he heard the speech: "it''s OK! Not bad! "


    "Yes?"


    Lu Ziyan is puzzled.


    Gu Mengmeng smiles at him.


    Lu Ziyan felt a thrill.


    "What are you doing?"


    He frowned.


    Gu Mengmeng held out his hands to him: "give me..."


    "Yes?"


    Lu Ziyan is puzzled.


    Gu Mengmeng said, "give me back the dew of Yangzhi!"


    Lu Ziyan is surprised: "do you want?"


    "Of course


    Gu Mengmeng nodded and directly reached for Yang zhiganlu.


    Lu Ziyan


    Gu Mengmeng looked at him and continued, "give me the spoon!"


    Lu Ziyan handed it to her.


    Gu Mengmeng is not ambiguous. After taking it over, he began to eat one mouthful after another. It seems that he didn''t care that Lu Ziyan had eaten it.


    Lu Ziyan looks at her with a complicated expression.


    At this time, the shop assistant came again.


    "This is your dessert!"


    As she spoke, she put the plate on the table.


    Gu Mengmeng looked up and exclaimed, "Wow, my mango halberd!"


    With that, he immediately put down the spoon in his hand, and then went to eat mango halberd.


    Lu Ziyan looks at her a pair of monkey urgent appearance, quite some helpless.


    He opened his mouth and said, "Mengmeng, you eat slowly. No one grabs you."


    "No!"


    Gu Mengmeng nodded, his cheeks bulging.


    She even ate two class halberd, finally a long sigh of relief, exclaimed: "for a long time did not eat this, really delicious!"


    Lu Ziyan said: "the second brother didn''t bring you to eat?"


    "No


    Gu Mengmeng shook his head.


    She sighed and said, "he doesn''t like sweets. He usually doesn''t eat anything except dinner Well, at least I haven''t seen it very much. Well, he''s different from you. "


    Lu Ziyan can''t help picking his eyebrows.


    "Why is it different?" he asked with interest


    Gu Mengmeng replied, "you can enjoy it, and you know how to eat desserts. Lu sichen knows how to work all day long!"


    Lu Ziyan said: "second brother used to be a famous workaholic!"


    Gu Mengmeng said, "before, he is now."


    Lu Ziyan said: "no, I think he seems to have changed a lot since you appeared."


    "Is it?"


    Gu Mengmeng expressed doubts.


    However, she was also curious.


    She stares at Lu Ziyan and asks, "where has he changed?"


    Lu Ziyan first thought for a while, and then replied: "well, his temper has changed a lot."


    "Really?"


    Gu Mengmeng opened his eyes wide.


    She asked: "was Lu sichen very bad tempered before?"


    Lu Ziyan said: "no matter who you are talking to, the second brother is cold, but since you appear, he seems to have become more friendly."


    "Is it because of me?"


    Gu Mengmeng holding his face, smiling: "according to this, I am still a hero."


    Lu Ziyan did not smile.


    He looked at all kinds of desserts on the table and said, "which ones are mine?"


    Gu Mengmeng looked back and said, "Oh, this is the double skin milk and pudding you ordered."


    Lu Ziyan took double skin milk and tasted it.


    Gu Mengmeng looked at him and asked expectantly, "is it delicious?"


    Lu Ziyan nodded: "not bad!"


    "Is it?"


    Gu Mengmeng looks suspicious.


    Lu Ziyan looked at her: "what''s the matter?"


    Gu Mengmeng said, "I don''t know why. Among all the desserts, it seems that I can''t get used to double skin milk."Lu Ziyan said: "it''s OK. There''s nothing strange about it."


    "Oh..."


    Gu Mengmeng nodded.


    Then she picked up mango Simi Lu.


    "Keep eating!"


    She said, burying herself in eating again.


    ¡­¡­


    Half an hour later, they walked out of the dessert shop.


    Lu Ziyan looks as usual, with an evil face, attracting passers-by to pay attention to the ceremony.


    Next to him, Gu Mengmeng felt very bad.


    She was burping, one after another, very uncomfortable.


    "Burp!"


    Gu Mengmeng covered his chest and frowned.


    Lu Ziyan looked at her, worried: "Mengmeng, are you ok?"


    Gu Mengmeng shakes his head and is about to open his mouth. There is another hiccup.


    She wants to cry without tears: "how, how to do? Burp, how hard it is


    Lu Ziyan said, "I''ll pat for you?"


    "Yes


    Gu Mengmeng nodded.


    Lu Ziyan walked behind her and patted her gently.


    Gu Mengmeng said: "uncomfortable, burp!"


    Lu Ziyan laughs: "you don''t talk."


    "Yes


    Gu Mengmeng nodded.


    Lu Ziyan looked around and said, "there are chairs over there. Let''s go and sit for a while."


    "No!"


    Gu Mengmeng shakes her head.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Lu Ziyan looks at her.


    Gu Mengmeng said: "I want to burp Go home


    Lu Ziyan''s face lightened a lot.


    He said, "OK, let''s take the elevator down."


    "Mm-hmm!"


    Gu Mengmeng nodded.


    Then they went to the elevator.


    Just by accident, they met Jiang Yirou again.


    "Chief Lu!"


    Jiang Yirou sees Lu Ziyan and immediately smiles.


    Just listen to her happy said: "what a coincidence, we met again!"


    Lu Ziyan nodded: "well, it''s very clever."


    Jiang Yirou blinked, first looked at Gu Mengmeng, then looked at Lu Ziyan again, and said, "well, where are you going now?"


    "Go home!"


    Lu Ziyan replied.


    Jiang Yirou heard the speech and said: "there is a fish hotpot in front of us. It''s very delicious. Anyway, we''ve met twice. As the saying goes, it''s better to meet each other by chance. Otherwise, let''s eat hotpot together?"


    As soon as her voice dropped, the elevator door in front of her opened.


    Lu Ziyan said: "no!" as he walked forward


    The voice did not fall, others have entered the elevator.


    Jiang Yirou stood in the same place with a dazed expression.


    On this side, Gu Mengmeng looks at Jiang Yirou''s back and suddenly feels that she is so pitiful.


    Thinking about this, she can''t help but turn her head and look at Lu Ziyan beside her. Just as she wants to open her mouth, she listens to him coldly: "if you can''t speak, just shut up!"


    Gu Mengmeng burps and closes his mouth. He doesn''t dare to speak any more.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 474

    When I got home, it was almost evening.


    As soon as Gu Mengmeng jumped out of the car, he heard the sound of chocolate.


    "Chocolate!"


    Gu Mengmeng cried out.


    "Woof, woof, woof!"


    The barking of the dog intensified.


    "Ha ha ha..."


    Gu Mengmeng smiles happily.


    At this time, Lu Ziyan came over and said, "no burping?"


    "Eh?"


    Gu Mengmeng was stunned.


    But soon, she was surprised and said, "yes, I''m not burping any more. Ha ha, I''m ok!"


    "Little lady!"


    The housekeeper came out of the house.


    At the same time, chocolate also rushed out and rushed directly to Gu Mengmeng.


    Gu Mengmeng saw the dog, immediately squatted down and held up the chocolate.


    "Woof, woof, woof!"


    Chocolate is very excited in her arms wriggling body, while sticking out his tongue to lick her.


    Gu Mengmeng giggled.


    The housekeeper looked at her and said, "little lady, how are the exam results today?"


    When Gu Mengmeng heard that he had mentioned the examination, she immediately turned down her face again.


    Seeing this, the housekeeper couldn''t help saying, "what''s the matter?"


    Gu Mengmeng held the chocolate and sighed: "Oh, what else can I do? I didn''t do well in the exam!"


    "Ah


    The housekeeper was stunned.


    But soon, he repeatedly comforted: "it''s all right, little lady, it''s important to participate. It doesn''t matter if you don''t do well in the exam, as long as you try your best!"


    "Mm-hmm!"


    Gu Mengmeng nodded.


    As she walked into the room with chocolate in her arms, she asked, "did Lu sichen say when he would come back?"


    "No


    Answered the housekeeper.


    "Oh..."


    Gu Mengmeng shrunk his mouth and changed his shoes at the entrance.


    The housekeeper looked at Lu Ziyan and said, "Mr. three, how can you pick up the little lady today?"


    Lu Ziyan said: "I happened to meet my second brother. It''s the task he gave me."


    "So..."


    The housekeeper suddenly realized.


    Lu Ziyan has no reaction, changed shoes to enter the room.


    By this time, Gu Mengmeng had already sat on the sofa with chocolate in her arms.


    She held up the chocolate with a smile and said, "chocolate, I''m not at home today. Do you miss me?"


    Chocolate wagged its tail, opened its big black eyes and looked at her pitifully.


    Gu Mengmeng was softened by it and could not help holding it in her arms.


    "Woof


    Chocolate called, happy on her shoulder.


    At this time, Lu Ziyan''s voice came: "your dog is quite smart!"


    When Gu Mengmeng heard him praise chocolate, he immediately became proud.


    She raised her chin and said with a smile, "of course, chocolate is Teddy, and Teddy is one of the smartest dogs in the world. Besides not talking, he is just like a child!"


    "It''s the first time I''ve heard such a metaphor!"


    Lu Ziyan said with a smile.


    Gu Mengmeng said: "it''s true. Sometimes it knows what I mean. Well, let''s take things a while ago. Lu sichen and I are in a cold war, so my mood is not good all the time. Then chocolate will accompany me every day. Sometimes it just sits quietly beside me. Although it can''t speak, I know it''s using it The way to accompany me


    Lu Ziyan did not express any opinions after listening to this paragraph.


    Gu Mengmeng blinked and said, "why don''t you believe what I said?"


    Lu sichen said, "I believe it."


    Gu Mengmeng said, "you also like keeping pets, so you can understand how much I like chocolate."


    At this point, she couldn''t help looking down at the cute little dog in her arms and continued: "I remember when I just brought chocolate home, it was only as big as my palm. It would bark every day, which made everyone worried, because Lu sichen didn''t like it very much Well, later, it became familiar with it and began to be lively, especially biting. I bought a lot of toys for it before, but it broke them all! "


    Lu Ziyan said: "it seems that you are very interested in it."


    "Yes


    Gu Mengmeng nodded and replied, "chocolate is my first pet. No matter what happens in the future, I will keep it all the time."


    Lu Ziyan did not speak.


    At this time, the housekeeper came over with two glasses of juice.


    Gu Mengmeng saw him and said, "did Lu sichen call back?"


    The housekeeper shook his head: "No."


    Gu Mengmeng frowned and was not happy."It''s time for me to go."


    Lu Ziyan''s voice came.


    Gu Mengmeng looked at him in surprise: "ah?"


    Lu Ziyan stood up from the sofa and said, "it''s getting late. I have to go back to the military region. I''ll leave first." After a meal, he looked at the housekeeper and continued: "this girl ate too many desserts today, but anyway, she hasn''t had dinner yet. You should remember to supervise her to have dinner."


    "Yes


    The housekeeper nodded.


    Gu Mengmeng looks very unhappy.


    Lu Ziyan looks at her for the last time and turns to leave.


    "Hello


    Gu Mengmeng suddenly called out.


    Lu Ziyan stands still.


    He didn''t look back and said, "I don''t call Hello!"


    Gu Mengmeng said with a smile: "Lu Ziyan, anyway, today''s snacks Hey, hey, thank you


    Lu Ziyan said: "nothing."


    With that, he strode away.


    Gu Mengmeng, holding the chocolate in her arms, sat on the sofa and did not move.


    The housekeeper said, "little lady, sit down first, and I''ll see you off."


    "Oh


    Gu Mengmeng nodded.


    Then the housekeeper trotted out.


    ¡­¡­


    At night, Lu sichen finally returned home.


    However, there was no gu Mengmeng in the living room.


    The housekeeper followed him and explained, "the little lady is upstairs. It''s a study."


    Lu Ziyan twisted his eyebrows.


    "Is it playing games again?" he said


    "It seems so."


    Answered the housekeeper.


    Lu Ziyan continued: "how long have you played?"


    The housekeeper said, "not long ago."


    Lu sichen didn''t speak any more and went upstairs in silence.


    When he pushed open the door of his study, Gu Mengmeng was sitting in front of the computer, wearing headphones, and his hands were beating on the keyboard.


    "Cute!"


    Lu sichen opened his mouth and called.


    As expected, Gu Mengmeng couldn''t hear the voice, so there was no response.


    Lu sichen calmly walked past.


    He reached out and knocked on the computer desk.


    Gu Mengmeng raises her head, opens her eyes and looks at the man unexpectedly.


    Lu sichen lowered her eyes, looked at the computer desktop, and found that she was not playing games, but chatting with people.


    "Lu sichen!"


    Here, Gu Mengmeng has taken off the earphone.


    "When did you come back?" she said


    Lu sichen looked at her and said: "after you finished the exam today, have you been with Lu Ziyan all the time?"


    "Yes."


    Gu Mengmeng nodded.


    She looked at the man strangely and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 475

    Lu sichen''s expression is a little strange.


    But in the end, he didn''t say anything.


    "Nothing."


    He shook his head.


    "Is it?"


    Gu Mengmeng looked at him and frowned, "why do I think you are a little strange?"


    Lu sichen hook lip: "where strange?"


    Gu Mengmeng shook his head and said, "I don''t know. I can''t tell."


    Lu sichen tapped on the table and said: "don''t play, accompany me down to eat!"


    "Oh, you haven''t eaten yet?"


    Gu Mengmeng looks very surprised.


    Lu sichen sighed and deliberately said: "all the time, only very hard work, which has time to eat?"


    Gu Mengmeng heard the speech and quickly stood up from his seat.


    Just listen to her voice: "go, I accompany you downstairs to eat!"


    "Good!"


    Lu sichen was very satisfied.


    Gu Mengmeng takes her big hand and leads him downstairs.


    On the way, she asked, "Lu sichen, what are you doing in the suburbs today? I heard Lu Ziyan say that you have very important things to do. What important things are they? "


    Lu sichen did not give a specific answer, but said: "public and private, there is an old friend!"


    "Well?"


    Gu Mengmeng looks back at him, puzzled.


    Lu sichen changed the topic at the right time and said, "how are you doing in the exam today?"


    "Oh


    Gu Mengmeng wails.


    she tucked up, "you don''t know, those questions are difficult, I make complaints about it, but I just can''t think of what the answer is!"


    Lu sichen listened to her words and couldn''t help laughing.


    Seeing this, Gu Mengmeng couldn''t help but stare at her eyes and said, "you still smile! I''ll tell you, if I do too badly in the exam, it''s not only me who will lose face, you will lose face too! "


    Lu sichen touched her cerebellar pouch melon, but said: "you, I didn''t expect you to do well in the exam!"


    Gu Mengmeng is very depressed.


    She pouted and said, "I''ve worked very hard, but I''ve never been a student since I was a child."


    Lu sichen replied: "well, I know!"


    "You know?"


    Gu Mengmeng squinted at him.


    Lu sichen said, "I''ve seen all your test records in the past. It''s really bad!"


    Gu Mengmeng was surprised: "really?"


    Lu sichen looked at her: "do I have to cheat you?"


    Gu Mengmeng wailed: "ah, what a shame!"


    Lu sichen lost his smile.


    He reached out to pull the girl into his arms and said softly, "it doesn''t matter. My husband will support you in the future."


    "I don''t want to be a rice worm."


    Gu Mengmeng is unwilling to murmur.


    Lu Si Chen frowned: "rice insect?"


    "Yes


    Gu Mengmeng nodded.


    She looked at the man and said, "if you raise me, I will be a rice worm. I lie in the rice jar every day."


    After listening to her metaphor, Lu sichen could not help laughing.


    He said with a smile, "what''s wrong with being a rice bug? Other people want to take this opportunity, but you don''t want it! "


    "Hum!"


    Gu Mengmeng, don''t be too small.


    While they were talking, they had already gone downstairs.


    The housekeeper was standing at the entrance of the stairs with a smile. When he saw Gu Mengmeng and Lu sichen appear, he couldn''t help smiling and said, "good evening, sir, little lady!"


    Gu Mengmeng said, "Lu sichen hasn''t had dinner yet. You ask the kitchen to make him something to eat. "


    "It''s already being done," said the housekeeper


    "Oh, oh!"


    Gu Mengmeng nodded.


    Then, she looked at Lu sichen and said, "are we going to the dining room now, or are we eating in the living room?"


    "Do you want to eat in the living room?"


    Lu sichen looks at her way.


    "Cut, it''s not!" Gu Mengmeng immediately retorted, "then go to the restaurant."


    "Good!"


    Lu sichen nodded and had no opinion.


    Then, they enter the restaurant.


    Gu Mengmeng opened her chair and sat down. She sighed, "today I watched a movie at home. Alas, you don''t know. I was moved. I saw and cried."


    "What movie?"


    Lu sichen looks at her.


    Gu Mengmeng replied, "well, it''s about a little dog. It''s reincarnated after it''s dead, and every life is a different kind of dog. It has met many different owners, some of whom love it very much, and some of them are very indifferent to it. But in the end, it returned to the side of the first owner. It''s really moving."


    Lu sichen doesn''t talk.Gu Mengmeng said: "when I watch this film, I always think about chocolate. Although it doesn''t speak, it knows everything."


    Lu sichen still did not speak.


    Gu Mengmeng looked at him: "why don''t you talk?"


    Lu sichen hook lip: "what do you want me to say?"


    Gu Mengmeng said, "let''s express our opinions and opinions."


    Lu sichen shook his head: "no!"


    "Alas..."


    Gu sighed.


    "Lu sichen, I bet you never had a pet before, so you won''t feel my feelings," she sighed


    Lu sichen shook his head.


    Gu Mengmeng opened his eyes wide: "have you ever raised one?"


    "Yes."


    Lu sichen admitted.


    Gu Mengmeng was very curious: "what kind of pet do you have?"


    "Dog!"


    Lu sichen replied.


    Gu Mengmeng said, "what kind of dog?"


    Lu sichen wry smile: "is not what rare breed, is very common that kind of small wolf dog!"


    "Wow


    Gu Mengmeng opens her mouth wide.


    She said in a continuous voice, "really? You had a wolf dog. What happened then? "


    Lu sichen rubbed his eyebrows and said slowly: "at that time, I was still young. I just went to junior high school. My classmate gave me the little wolf dog. His father-in-law was in the countryside, and the big wolf dog gave birth to a litter of cubs." After a pause, he said, "I''ve been raising it for half a year, but I was discovered by the old man." It stopped again.


    Gu Mengmeng is in such a hurry.


    "And then? You''re going to finish it all at once. "


    "Then I fell ill and died."


    Lu sichen said.


    "Ah?"


    Gu Mengmeng is stunned.


    Such an outcome seems to be unexpected.


    She looked at the man and asked, "were you sad then?"


    "Very sad."


    Lu sichen nodded: "the whole day did not eat rice, and then with small four together with the hill buried."


    "So..."


    Gu Mengmeng collapsed.


    At this time, the servant came out with fragrant dumplings.


    "Gumeng said:" I''ve heard that gumeng can only take care of the dog for ten years


    Lu sichen gave her dumplings and said, "before that, my suggestion is that you should fatten yourself up a little bit first."


    "Well..."


    Gu Mengmeng wrinkled her nose.


    Lu sichen put the bowl in front of her and said, "eat!"


    Gu Mengmeng looked down at the dumplings in the bowl. Some of them wanted to cry without tears: "a lot of dumplings, I can''t finish..."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 476

    "You have to eat if you can''t finish it!"


    Lu sichen''s tone is very tough.


    Gu Mengmeng holds chopsticks with a tangled expression.


    At this time, Lu sichen has begun to eat up.


    Gu Mengmeng looked at him, her eyes dripped around for several times, and finally said with a smile, "Lu sichen, I will listen to your words, eat more in the future, and try to make myself fat and white!"


    To this, Lu sichen is very surprised.


    "She said," looking at the girl


    Gu Mengmeng said with a smile: "yes, but as a condition of exchange, you can''t be vicious chocolate again!"


    Lu sichen said:


    As long as Gu Meng doesn''t dare to go home and play with me, I''ll follow you


    Lu sichen was silent and ate dumplings slowly.


    Gu Mengmeng said, "do you agree or not?"


    Lu sichen sneered: "how, if I don''t agree, you won''t eat well?"


    Gu Mengmeng shrinks her neck and dare not answer.


    Lu sichen glanced at her: "eat quickly!"


    "Oh..."


    Gu Mengmeng lowers her head and starts to eat dumplings slowly.


    Alas, the negotiation failed!


    ¡­¡­


    Soon, the college entrance examination is over.


    Gu Mengmeng officially began to eat, drink and have fun every day. Especially when Lu sichen was not at home, she was like a king of mountains. She jumped up and down with chocolate every day, almost overturning the roof.


    At noon, she received a call from Su Manman.


    As soon as the connection was made, Su man''s voice came over, and he said, "Gu Mengmeng, what are you doing? Long time no see, sister miss you


    "Cut!"


    Gu Mengmeng disdains.


    She said, "if you really miss me, how can you call me now?"


    Su man man explained: "I''m too busy recently, so I haven''t had the chance to call you. You see, as soon as I get free today, I''ll call you right away. How nice to you! "


    Gu Mengmeng doesn''t believe her.


    She said, "what have you been up to lately?"


    Su Manman replied, "Oh, I''m going to open a dessert shop recently."


    "True or false?"


    Gu Mengmeng was very surprised.


    Su Manman said, "what do I cheat you to do? I''ve already set up the shop. Now the shop is being renovated. I''ve been busy designing the interior decoration of the shop a few days ago. Otherwise, I''ll come to you for fun. "


    Gu Mengmeng said, "where is your shop?"


    Su man man replied, "the third floor of the shopping mall is the square under the second brother, you know."


    Gu Mengmeng suddenly realized.


    She said: "is Lu Si Chen let you open?"


    "No


    Su man shook his head and replied, "it''s my own idea. But to be honest, my second brother is always stingy. When I buy a shop in the square, I can definitely get the lowest discount as long as he says hello. As a result, I call him, but his secretary is talking to me all the time, and I don''t give any face. It''s really unpleasant. "


    Gu Mengmeng said, "then why don''t you know to call me?"


    Su Manman said, "you don''t care. What''s the point of calling you?"


    Gu Meng was not happy to hear this.


    She immediately retorted, "it''s useless. Have you ever heard of the word pillow?"


    When Su man heard the speech, he was stunned and then laughed.


    She said, "yes, how can I forget this stubble? Oh, it''s my miscalculation! It''s my miscalculation


    "Cut!"


    Gu Mengmeng snorted.


    Su full of a way: "how, I am in new world now, do you want to come over to have a look together?"


    "Good!"


    Gu Mengmeng readily agreed.


    She said: "I''m on holiday now. I''m bored every day. If you have any activities to arrange in the future, please call me up!"


    "No problem!"


    Su man responded.


    After hanging up the phone, Gu Mengmeng changed into a white dress and walked out of the door with high heels.


    when she arrived in Xintiandi, Su man man was standing on the first floor vending machine, holding her chin in one hand and not knowing what she was thinking.


    "Full!"


    Gu Mengmeng shouts.


    Su Manman turns his head. In the moment when he sees Gu Mengmeng, there is a flash in his eyes.


    At this time, Gu Mengmeng has come to her.


    "What are you doing here?"


    She asked strangely.


    Su man was full of lips and said with a smile, "yes, Gu Mengmeng. I haven''t seen you for a long time. You look beautiful. It seems that my second brother cares about you every day."


    Gu Mengmeng rolled her eyes.She sneered: "don''t tease me. I don''t care. Recently, he doesn''t know what''s going on. He is very busy every day. He used to come home from work on time to have dinner with me every day, but now? I can''t even see him when I sleep


    After hearing her complaint, Su man raised her eyebrows.


    She said with a smile but not a smile: "how do I feel that you are like a complaining woman now?"


    "Shit!"


    Gu Mengmeng cursed: "you have no conscience. You don''t even know to say something nice to comfort me!"


    "Ha ha ha ha..."


    Suman laughed.


    She reached out and patted Gu Mengmeng on the shoulder and said, "don''t worry, there will be a surprise later."


    "Eh?"


    Hearing this, Gu Mengmeng can''t help but open her eyes.


    She looked at Su Manman curiously and said, "what a surprise? Can you tell me a little bit in advance? "


    Su man shook his head.


    Just listen to her answer: "if I reveal it to you, is it a surprise?"


    Gu Mengmeng is very depressed.


    Su man took her arm and continued, "come on, I''ll show you my dessert shop."


    "Good!"


    Gu Mengmeng nodded.


    Then they took the elevator to the third floor.


    Gu Mengmeng was surprised and curious about Su man''s sudden opening of a dessert shop.


    In this regard, Su man''s explanation is: "I just want to find something to do, otherwise it''s too boring all day."


    Gu Mengmeng said: "in my memory, you are the kind of person who likes to play very much. Every day you attend parties. How can you be bored?"


    Su Manman said, "it''s boring to party every day."


    Gu Mengmeng


    Su Manman continued: "the most important thing is, I want to find something to do by myself, and I can''t rely on landing for everything. If one day we quarrel and he stops my card in anger, what do you think I should do?"


    Gu Mengmeng frowns.


    She thought for a moment and finally nodded, "well, it''s not unreasonable."


    "So!"


    "From now on, I have to be financially independent," Su said


    "Where did you get the money for your shop?"


    Gu Mengmeng asked.


    Su man man sighs: "it''s Lu Xiaosi''s."


    Gu Mengmeng


    Su man clenched his fist and continued: "but don''t worry. When I make money, I will give it back to him in the first time. I will never take advantage of him."


    Gu sighed: "I hope you can earn it. Don''t be enthusiastic for three minutes!"


    Su Manman was depressed: "you have no confidence in me!"


    Gu Mengmeng grinned and replied, "no, I still have confidence in you. En, come on, I''m optimistic about you!"


    "Cut, really perfunctory!"


    Su is full of scorn.


    Still, she was quite happy.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 477

    When they walked into the shop, the master was still doing the decoration. After seeing Su man man man, they could not help but cry out: "boss Su!"


    "Everybody''s hard work!"


    Su Manman replied with a smile.


    At this time, Gu Mengmeng couldn''t help but get close to her and said, "great, my boss Su!"


    Su man is very proud.


    Just listen to her say: "how about, my shop is not bad?"


    Gu Mengmeng looked around and nodded: "it looks pretty good, but it''s a pity that the decoration hasn''t finished yet Oh, by the way, when do you expect to open? "


    Su Manman replied, "well, if there is no accident, it should be next weekend."


    "Wow, so fast!"


    Gu Mengmeng was surprised.


    Su man snorted: "is that fast? Do you know how much rent I have here? Time is money


    Poof!


    Gu Mengmeng couldn''t help laughing.


    Su man looked at her: "is this funny?"


    Gu Mengmeng shook his head and replied, "no, I just don''t think it''s easy for you. Finally, it''s not easy to make money."


    Su Manman said: "I don''t think it''s too hard to make money, but the exploitation of capitalists is too severe. If it wasn''t for the high rent here, I wouldn''t be in such a hurry to start business. Also, I have to make a suggestion. Why is the rent so high here? I have investigated other shopping malls, but they are not as high as here! "


    Gu Mengmeng replied: "because it''s very famous here, and the flow of people is also the highest."


    "Alas..."


    Su man sighed.


    "So, since ancient times, you can''t have both fish and bear paws. It always makes sense," she said


    Gu Mengmeng glances at her and is about to speak, but he hears a cry of surprise outside.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Her first reaction was, "is there a star?"


    "No!"


    Su man shook his head.


    She is not a surprise expression, slowly said: "surprise?"


    "What?"


    Gu Mengmeng was stunned.


    "Go


    Suman grabs her hand and pulls her out.


    Gu Mengmeng had no time to react, so he stood outside with Su man. He didn''t know why. There were a lot of people standing beside the fence.


    "Look


    Su man pointed to the hall on the first floor.


    It turned out that a high-level official came down to inspect the work. A group of business elites in black suits were walking through the crowd without squinting. The leader, who was handsome and straight, was beside him with two people who kept talking and making introductions. But from the beginning to the end, he was expressionless.


    This person is Lu sichen!


    Gu Mengmeng opens her mouth with surprise on her face.


    Su man lay on the edge of the fence and said with a smile, "is this a surprise enough?"


    Gu Mengmeng nodded.


    She looked at the lower part of Lu sichen with two eyes, and said stupidly: "it turns out that when he works, he looks like this..."


    "How''s it going?"


    Sue looked at her.


    Gu Mengmeng replied: "really How handsome and cool


    Poof!


    Su man almost spits out her saliva.


    She looked at Gu Mengmeng with a face full of resentment. She said, "you look at the second brother every day, and you don''t feel bored. You think it''s cool and handsome..."


    "But that''s the truth!"


    Gu Mengmeng turned to look at her and said, "don''t you think so?"


    Su man first thought about it, and then replied, "Oh, OK, I''ve been watching it for more than ten years."


    Gu Mengmeng


    At this time, I saw a crowd below, taking the escalator to the second floor.


    Seeing this, Gu Mengmeng can''t help but say, "are they back on the third floor?"


    Su man shook his head.


    She replied, "maybe it''s just a passing experience. If you''re so busy, how can you inspect one layer at a time?"


    Gu Mengmeng suddenly said, "let''s go to the second floor!"


    "What do you want?"


    Su man looked at her and said, "do you want to recognize your husband in public?"


    Gu Mengmeng rolled her eyes and said, "what''s so boring?"


    "Is that?"


    Sue is full of eyebrows.


    "I want to take a picture of him at work," Gu said with a smile


    After hearing this, Su man is really speechless.


    She said, "aren''t you sick? What''s so good about this


    "Are you going or not?"


    Gu Mengmeng stares at her.


    Su Manman took her to the point, nodded her head: "walk, walk, listen to you, you are the boss, you has the final say!""Go


    Gu Mengmeng said he would do it and immediately went down the second floor.


    At this time, Lu sichen and his party had already entered a gold shop, and the person in charge was talking incessantly with flattery on his face.


    Gu Mengmeng took out his mobile phone, turned on the camera function, and secretly hid behind a green potted plant outside the store.


    Su Manman stood beside her and kept urging, "have you finished?"


    "Don''t make any noise!"


    Gu Mengmeng frowns.


    Su man said, "you should move faster. They will come out soon."


    Gu Meng said, "I can''t hear him in the shop because there are too many people in it."


    "What a fool!"


    Su man came over and said, "bring me your cell phone and I''ll take a picture for you!"


    Gu Mengmeng looked at her suspiciously: "are you ok?"


    Su man chuckled and replied, "I studied photography for a year before. Do you think I can do it?"


    "Wow


    Gu Mengmeng''s eyes brightened.


    Almost without any consideration, she immediately handed over her cell phone.


    Su Manman stands in her original position and starts to look for the angle with her mobile phone.


    But


    "No, the distance here is too far. You are a mobile phone, not an SLR. You can''t shoot it at all!"


    "What should I do?"


    Gu Mengmeng frowned.


    Su man thought for a moment and said, "Oh, let''s go to the door and take photos."


    Gu Mengmeng glared up: "we will be found if we do this."


    Su man man hums: "what are you afraid of? It''s not a bad thing to do!"


    "This..."


    Gu Mengmeng is hesitant.


    Su Manman continued: "don''t you want to know what the second brother''s reaction is after seeing you?"


    "Well?"


    Gu Mengmeng looks at her.


    Seeing this, Su man couldn''t help rolling her eyes.


    She continued, "come on, aren''t you curious?" Speaking of this, she pointed to the woman beside Lu sichen and continued: "do you see that woman? It''s the one who wears black business clothes and curls up all his hair! "


    "Yes, I see it!"


    Gu Mengmeng nodded.


    Su man continued: "that woman''s name is Zhang Haimei, the design director of universal group. She is 28 years old, but she is still unmarried. Do you know why?"


    "Why?"


    Gu Mengmeng asked.


    Su man hummed coldly, "because she wants to be the boss of the world group!"


    "What!"


    Gu Mengmeng''s eyes suddenly widened.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 478

    "You heard me right. This woman has always been secretly in love with her second brother." As Su man spoke, he patted Gu Mengmeng on the shoulder and sighed: "not only that, this woman''s working ability is also very strong. She is not inferior to a man at all. So for so many years, no matter where she goes, her second brother will take her with her and give her a lot of things to do. In work, they have contact almost every day, so..."


    At this point, she stopped on purpose.


    Gu Mengmeng clenched his fist.


    She said, "you mean, they''re likely to grow in love over time?"


    Su Manman said: "how can you? The second brother likes you. How can he like others? However, there is a saying that it''s hard to guard against villains.... "


    "Damn it


    Gu Mengmeng scolded and walked forward with great strides.


    Su man sees this, is a Zheng at first, very quickly pulled a leg to chase up.


    "Mengmeng, slow down!"


    She repeated.


    At this moment, Lu Mei''s eyes were staring at her, but he didn''t know what to say!


    "Hello, ma''am, you can''t enter our shop now!"


    As soon as he approached the door of the store, Gu Mengmeng was stopped by the relevant staff.


    Gu Mengmeng stood still, staring at the store.


    This is, Su Manman also chased.


    She opened her eyes wide and said, "how dare you stop her? Do you know who she is? "


    "This..."


    The staff frowned and couldn''t help looking up and down at the two young girls.


    At this moment, Su man suddenly raised his voice and called out: "second brother!"


    In the gold shop, Lu sichen hears the sound and can''t help looking back. After seeing clearly that it''s Gu Mengmeng and Su Manman, she looks a little surprised.


    Gu Mengmeng bit her lip, with a stubborn expression.


    Lu sichen waved to her: "come on!"


    On this side, the staff immediately let it go.


    In an instant, Gu Mengmeng, like a wild horse that has taken off the reins, pours on Lu sichen directly. In the eyes of all eyes, he bursts into the man''s arms.


    Lu sichen laughs, raises a hand to gently embrace her, voice again helpless: "how can you be here?"


    Gu Mengmeng doesn''t speak, just holds his waist firmly.


    Lu sichen sighed.


    He had to hold the girl, looked at the crowd and said with a smile, "that''s all for today''s inspection."


    Finish saying, also no longer say what words, directly take a person to walk out.


    The crowd was stunned.


    At last, Secretary an came out and explained with a smile, "that was Mrs. Lu just now!"


    In this way, people suddenly realized.


    ¡­¡­


    At this point, on the other side.


    In the car, Lu sichen held the girl with a helpless look: "baby, what''s the matter with you? Have you been bullied? "


    Gu Mengmeng nodded in his arms.


    For a moment, Lu sichen''s expression became chilly.


    "Who dares to bully you?" he continued


    "You


    Gu Mengmeng replied, "it''s very quiet.


    Lu sichen was slightly stunned.


    "What?"


    He didn''t respond.


    Gu Mengmeng immediately raised his head from his arms and angrily scolded: "it''s you! You are bullying me


    Lu sichen looks innocent.


    He raised his hand and gently patted the girl''s back, helplessly said: "baby, how can I bully you?"


    Gu Mengmeng opens his eyes and looks at him plaintively.


    Lu sichen touched her small face, continued: "well, well, it''s all my fault, you say, where did I do wrong?"


    Gu Mengmeng bit her teeth and said, "what are you doing these days? In the past, no matter how busy I was, I would go home to eat with me every day. Now, it''s hard to see you. Sometimes I don''t go home at night. What do you want to do? "


    Lu sichen cried out that he was wronged.


    He explained, "honey, I don''t go home at night. I go home every day."


    "You talk nonsense!"


    Gu Mengmeng stared at him and said, "where were you the night before yesterday?"


    Lu sichen replied: "at home!"


    "You talk nonsense! You talk nonsense Gu Mengmeng wriggles in his arms like a hairy kitten.


    Lu sichen hugged her tightly and explained: "I went home late that day, and then I went out early in the morning, so you didn''t notice me, but baby, I sleep with you every night. This will never cheat you!"


    Gu Mengmeng stops struggling in an instant.She slants at Si Chen, doubt a way: "really?"


    "Of course


    Lu sichen nodded.


    "If you don''t believe it, you can ask the housekeeper and the servants. They can testify for me," he sighed


    "They are your people..."


    Gu mumbled.


    Lu sichen said: "if you don''t believe it, I''ll ask someone to monitor it for you. Do you want it?"


    Gu Mengmeng did not speak.


    "Baby?"


    Lu sichen looks at her.


    Gu Mengmeng raised his head and said, "what about Zhang Haimei?"


    "What?"


    Lu sichen frowned.


    Gu Mengmeng clenched her teeth: "what''s the matter with you and that female director?"


    Lu sichen said: "you mean, director Zhang?"


    Gu Mengmeng nodded.


    Lu sichen looked at her with helpless expression: "what can I do with her? She''s a subordinate, I''m a boss, that''s it! "


    "I don''t believe it!"


    Gu Mengmeng said goodbye.


    Lu sichen wry smile: "that you say, we are what relation?"


    "How do I know?"


    Gu Mengmeng turned her mouth.


    Lu sichen stares at her to see for a while, suddenly lost to smile.


    Gu Mengmeng was furious when he saw him.


    "You''re laughing!"


    She widened her eyes and said angrily: "Lu sichen, what do you mean? Let me tell you, if you don''t explain things clearly today, I''ll I''m not finished with you! "


    Lu sichen shook his head.


    Gu Mengmeng looked at him: "what do you mean by shaking your head?"


    Lu Si Chen hooked lip, answer a way: "baby, you this is jealous?"


    "Cut!"


    Gu Mengmeng disdains.


    Lu sichen suddenly raised his hand to hold the back of the girl''s head. Regardless of her struggle, he directly kisses her lips. At first, he tasted it carefully and gradually deepened it. Only when Gu Mengmeng was almost out of breath did he mercifully release her.


    He put his thin lip against the corner of the girl''s eye and said slowly, "director Zhang has been married for many years and has children. She has a good relationship with her husband. As a boss, how can I have that kind of idea about her? Besides, I only have you in my heart. How can I accommodate others? "


    "No!"


    Gu Mengmeng suddenly sat up from his arms and said in a loud voice, "didn''t Zhang Haimei never get married? Why did you suddenly get married again? "


    Lu sichen frowned: "who said that to you?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 479

    It took only a few seconds before and after that, and Gu Mengmeng responded quickly.


    Grandma is a bear. She was cheated by Su man man.


    "Shit!"


    She made a fury.


    Lu sichen stares at her, sink face way: "Meng Meng, how is this in the end to return a responsibility?"


    Gu Mengmeng again lies in his arms and says, "I was designed..."


    "Yes?"


    Lu sichen twisted her eyebrows.


    He stroked the girl''s back and asked, "who designed you?"


    Gu Mengmeng bit her lip and replied, "Su man is full of that ya!"


    Lu sichen is very surprised: "she designs you?"


    Gu Mengmeng nodded: "yes, she deliberately misled me and made me jealous!"


    "Oh?"


    Lu sichen raised his eyebrows.


    He is not smiling: "finally admitted?"


    "What?"


    Gu Mengmeng looks up at him with puzzled eyes.


    Lu sichen approached her, deliberately in her ear and said: "you, eat, vinegar, have..."


    "Ah


    Gu Mengmeng quickly covers his ears and blushes.


    Seeing this, Lu sichen couldn''t help laughing.


    Gu Mengmeng stares at him, not reconciled: "don''t think that if you say that, I will forgive you. Lu sichen, tell me honestly, what are you doing recently?"


    Lu sichen replied, "what else can I do? I can only work except you. "


    "What does it have to do with me?"


    Gu Mengmeng didn''t respond.


    Lu sichen said, "don''t you ask me what I''m doing?"


    Gu Mengmeng looks dazed.


    "What are you doing?" She opened her mouth and said, "fuck me?"


    "How clever


    Lu sichen touched her head.


    Gu Mengmeng opened her eyes and couldn''t believe what she had just said.


    "My God


    She covered her mouth.


    Lu sichen hooked his lips and looked at the little girl with doting eyes,


    only listened to him: "do you want to go to the company with me now, or go home?"


    Gu Mengmeng, almost without thinking, replied, "I''m not going anywhere!"


    "Yes?"


    Lu sichen did not understand.


    Gu Mengmeng said, "I want to get off the bus!"


    Finish saying, want to leave man''s bosom directly.


    But how could it be?


    Lu sichen directly grabbed her waist and imprisoned her in the arms of hegemony.


    He said slowly, "since you don''t want to choose, I will choose for you."


    "No!"


    Gu Mengmeng howled.


    Lu sichen lowered the window and said to the driver guarding outside: "go back to the company!"


    "Yes


    The driver answered, and then he dared to get into the car and start the engine.


    Gu Mengmeng, like a little fish, kept struggling in the man''s arms, and cried, "you let me go, Lu sichen. I don''t want to go to the company with you. It''s so boring. Can I do it? Ah, let me go


    "Be quiet!"


    Lu sichen said in a deep voice.


    "You let me go!"


    Gu Mengmeng gritted his teeth.


    Lu sichen drooped her eyes and glared at her coldly.


    In this way, Gu Mengmeng did not dare to make a mistake again.


    She cleverly lying in the man''s arms, small mouth pout high.


    Lu Si Chen saw, can''t help but bow his head to kiss the mouth, helpless smile way: "you ah, I must be a bit fierce to be willing to listen to orders, isn''t it?"


    Gu Mengmeng kept silent and his eyes were red.


    Lu sichen took her up and supported her little head with a big palm. He continued: "don''t worry, I''ve prepared snacks and drinks for you in the office. You can play games and eat at the same time!"


    "Really?"


    Gu Mengmeng''s eyes lit up when he heard the speech.


    She is very incredible looking at the man, said: "you allow me to eat snacks?"


    Lu sichen replies: "can eat once in a while, but also cannot eat too much, know?"


    "Good, good!"


    Gu Mengmeng nods, and a smile reappears on her small face.


    At this time, the mobile phone in her bag suddenly rang.


    Gu Mengmeng quickly takes it out and finds that it''s su Manman.


    "Damn, how dare she call!"


    Gu Mengmeng said angrily.


    Lu sichen frowned, some unhappy: "Meng Meng, who taught you to say dirty words?"


    Gu Mengmeng responded and quickly said, "Oh, I, I didn''t mean to..."


    Lu sichen looks at her and doesn''t talk.


    Gu Mengmeng smiles and goes on: "Hey, I''ll answer the phone first..."Finish saying, also don''t wait for Lu Si Chen is what reaction, hurriedly pressed answer key.


    "Hello?"


    She put her cell phone to her ear.


    On the phone, Su man''s voice was a little worried: "Mengmeng, are you OK with your second brother?"


    Gu Mengmeng hummed, "what do you want?"


    In fact, the main thing I wanted to tell you was that I didn''t make up my mind when I called you


    Gu Mengmeng said: "you always cheat me!"


    Su Manlian made up for it and said, "yes, yes, you''re right. It''s all my fault. I shouldn''t make up a story. But since you and your second brother are nothing, don''t be angry, OK? "


    Gu Mengmeng said, "it''s ok if I don''t get angry, unless you give me a VIP card!"


    "What VIP card?"


    Su man didn''t respond.


    Gu Mengmeng said, "it''s the VIP card in your shop!"


    Su man suddenly realized.


    She said, "Oh, what''s the relationship between us? What kind of VIP card do we need? After opening, you come to the store to brush your face directly, and all desserts are free! "


    "Really?"


    As soon as Gu Mengmeng heard this, she immediately became energetic.


    She was so excited: "can you always brush your face?"


    Su Manman said: "as long as my shop doesn''t close down, you can always brush your face!"


    "Wow, wow!"


    Gu Mengmeng screams.


    Su Manman was very proud of the way: "how, is it sincere enough?"


    "Enough, enough!"


    Gu Mengmeng nodded.


    Su Manman continued: "are you still angry?"


    "No, no!"


    Gu Mengmeng shakes her head.


    Su man laughed and said, "that''s it. That''s settled!"


    After hanging up, Gu Mengmeng was very happy all the time.


    Lu Si Chen glared at her and said scornfully, "how many desserts have you bought? Gu Mengmeng, can you give me a chance? "


    Gu Mengmeng retorted: "what a few meals? It''s free forever!"


    Lu sichen snorted: "can you eat desserts every day?"


    "Why not?"


    Gu Mengmeng asked: "desserts are so delicious, of course I can eat them every day!"


    Lu sichen gritted his teeth: "no promise!"


    Gu Mengmeng shook her head with a proud expression.


    She said with a smile: "Lu sichen, do you believe I can eat Su man''s dessert shop down?"


    Lu sichen snorted: "don''t improve yourself."


    Gu Mengmeng laughed and said, "don''t mention, I really eat sweets. Last time I went to eat sweets with Lu Ziyan, he said I was good. I ate four sweets in front of him."


    Her voice did not fall, the man''s face also cold down.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 480

    Gu Mengmeng was surprised by the change of Lu sichen.


    She looked at him stupidly, opened her mouth and said, "what, what''s the matter?"


    Lu sichen cold hum: "when did the relationship between you two become so good?"


    "What?"


    Gu Mengmeng frowned.


    She said, "do you mean my relationship with Lu Ziyan?"


    Lu sichen nodded.


    Gu Mengmeng first thought about it for a while, and then replied, "I don''t think the relationship between me and him is very good. Well, Su Manman says that he is super difficult to get along with."


    "Do you think so?"


    Lu sichen looks at her.


    Gu Mengmeng replied, "are you ok?" After a pause, Xu saw that the landing sichen''s face was not good. She added: "it''s mainly because Su Manman talked about him like a devil. I think it''s a bit exaggerated."


    "Is that easy to get along with?"


    Lu sichen pulled her chin and stared at her eyes.


    Gu Mengmeng shook his head: "no, he is cold. How can we say that he is easy to get along with?"


    "Is it?"


    Lu sichen squinted and looked at her expression.


    Gu Mengmeng nodded and continued: "yes, why should I cheat you?"


    Lu sichen hums coldly.


    Gu Mengmeng hugged his arm, smiling: "Lu sichen, what''s the matter with you?"


    Lu sichen leered at her: "remember your own identity!"


    "What?"


    Gu Mengmeng pouts her little mouth.


    Lu sichen doesn''t talk.


    "Hello..."


    Gu Mengmeng shook his arm.


    "Shut up!"


    Lu sichen rebuked lightly.


    Gu Mengmeng shrinks her neck, and immediately she doesn''t dare to speak.


    It''s getting quiet in the car.


    Gu Mengmeng leans her small head on the man''s shoulder and looks at the entertainment news on her mobile phone.


    After a while, she suddenly exclaimed: "Wow, Qiao Zi is going to release a new album!"


    Lu sichen did not respond.


    Gu Mengmeng looked up at him and said, "Lu sichen, do you hear me? Qiao Zi is going to release a new album. Oh, great! He''s going to release a new song again


    Lu sichen leered at her: "have something to do with you?"


    "Yes, yes!"


    Gu Mengmeng nodded and said: "I want to buy his album!"


    Lu sichen doesn''t talk.


    Gu Mengmeng shriveled and yelled: "that Tang Chaofeng didn''t mean what he said. He promised that he would take me to see Qiao Zi. As a result, it''s been so long, but there''s no news at all!"


    Lu sichen Lenghun: "people also want to work, you think everyone is the same as you?"


    "What''s wrong with me?"


    Gu Mengmeng looks at him.


    Lu Si Chen way: "flower crazy!"


    "No way!"


    Gu Mengmeng refused to admit it. Liansheng said: "I like Qiao Zi because of his talent and talent, not because of his appearance. Besides, if you look much better than Qiao Zi in terms of appearance, you are also facing you if you want to commit a flower mania... "


    "Oh?"


    Lu sichen picks eyebrows.


    Gu Mengmeng suddenly reacts and can''t help covering her mouth. The expression on her small face is remorseful.


    Lu sichen took her in his arms and said with a smile, "do I look good?"


    "No!"


    Gu Mengmeng, don''t be too small.


    Lu sichen said: "look at me


    "No!"


    Gu Mengmeng refused.


    Lu sichen hook lip: "dare not look at me to represent your heart is guilty!"


    "Ah, ah


    Gu Mengmeng turned her head and looked at him. She opened her mouth angrily and said, "yes, yes, you are the most handsome. You are the best in the world. No one can compare with you. Are you satisfied?"


    Lu sichen laughs.


    He held the girl''s face and looked at her deeply.


    "Meng Meng!"


    He opened his mouth, in a low voice: "in fact, you are also..." He deliberately lengthened the syllables.


    Gu Mengmeng opened his eyes and looked at him with great expectation.


    Lu sichen said: "good looking!"


    Gu Mengmeng raised her eyebrows and was very dissatisfied: "what''s good-looking? Good looking is good-looking. You don''t need to add one. It''s strange!"


    "Yes, my baby is the most beautiful!"


    Lu sichen bowed his head and gave her a kiss.


    Gu Mengmeng was praised and was very happy.


    "That is!"


    She raised her chin haughtily.


    Lu sichen looked at her and sighed: "it''s just a little too thin. If you can grow some meat, it will be more perfect."


    "How could..."


    Gu Mengmeng puffed up her cheeks and said, "if I am so fat, do you want me?"Lu sichen saw, can''t help but smile: "of course, such a lovely little fat man, how lovely!"


    "Oh


    Gu Mengmeng screamed and threw himself into the man''s arms.


    Lu sichen patted her back and said slowly: "baby, no matter what you become, I will like it."


    "Mm-hmm!"


    Gu Mengmeng nodded in his arms.


    Lu Si Chen looks at her: "you?"


    "Me?"


    Gu Mengmeng was stunned.


    But soon, she looked up at the man and said, "me too. Even if you become an old man, I will not dislike you."


    Lu sichen snorted: "when I become an old man, you are also a little old woman!"


    "Ha ha ha..."


    Gu Mengmeng burst out laughing.


    Lu sichen pick eyebrow: "have so funny?"


    Gu Mengmeng nodded, gesticulating and saying: "we will lose all our teeth, and we will shrivel our mouth every time we speak Poof, hahaha, how funny


    Lu sichen sighs and shakes his head helplessly.


    ¡­¡­


    After arriving at the company, Lu sichen goes directly to the meeting room, while Gu Mengmeng follows Anlun to the office.


    On the way, Gu Mengmeng couldn''t help asking curiously: "Secretary an, Lu sichen said there were snacks in the office. Is it true?"


    Allan nodded. "Yes, there are snacks." After a pause, he added: "it''s specially prepared for you."


    "Wow


    Gu Mengmeng was not surprised.


    "It''s not easy," she said in a continuous voice. "His brain has finally opened up."


    When Anlun heard the speech, he could not help but draw.


    He said: "mainly, Lu is always afraid that you are too boring, and Well, you get hungry fast every time. "


    Gu Meng said: "it''s funny that my digestive system..."


    Allan didn''t say anything.


    Gu Mengmeng looks around and suddenly stops.


    Ann looked at her puzzled: "little lady?"


    "What''s that?"


    Gu Mengmeng raised her hand and pointed to an abstract painting hanging on the wall not far away.


    Alan looked up.


    Soon, he said with a smile, "Oh, this is director Zhang''s work!"


    "Director Zhang?"


    Gu Mengmeng frowns.


    Allan was afraid of her misunderstanding and quickly explained: "it''s the design director of our company. However, she is married and has children. She has a very friendly family relationship. She has never heard of any bad rumors."


    Gu Mengmeng squinted at him: "why do you explain so much to me?"


    Allan:.... "


    He felt so innocent.


    "Gone


    Gu Mengmeng takes back her eyes and continues to walk forward.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 481

    After entering the office, Gu Mengmeng looked around for a week, but did not see snacks.


    "My snacks?"


    She turned her head and looked at Ellen plaintively.


    "It''s all in President Lu''s lounge," Anlun explained


    "Oh..."


    Gu Mengmeng nods and goes to the rest room immediately.


    Allan followed her and said, "little lady, is there anything else you need?"


    "As long as there are snacks."


    Gu Mengmeng said without looking back.


    Allan laughs.


    During the conversation, Gu Mengmeng has pushed open the door of the rest room.


    "Wow


    She exclaimed.


    "Potato chips are on the tea table, ice cream and drinks are in the refrigerator, and some jellies are bought by several female employees in the company. I don''t know what they are," Allan said


    Gu Mengmeng nodded and said, "enough! That''s enough


    "Well, if there''s nothing else..."


    "Goodbye!"


    Gu Mengmeng waved his paw.


    Ellen nodded, "OK."


    With that, quit immediately.


    At this time, Gu Mengmeng has opened the refrigerator. First of all, she sees all kinds of drinks, jelly and chocolate. In the freezer next to her, there are all kinds of ice cream, just like heaven.


    "That''s great!"


    Gu Mengmeng cries out excitedly.


    ¡­¡­


    So, when Lu sichen pushed the door and walked in, he saw all kinds of snacks and garbage all over the ground. The initiator was lying on his back lazily on the sofa, belching and holding up his mobile phone to play games.


    "Gu Mengmeng!"


    He clenched his teeth and screamed darkly.


    Gu Mengmeng heard the sound and almost immediately jumped up from the sofa.


    "Are you back?"


    Her expression was terrified.


    Lu Si Chen stands at the door, the face is expressionless say: "how am I to say with you?"


    Gu Mengmeng kept silent.


    Lu sichen looked at her: "you let me down!"


    Gu Mengmeng is stunned.


    Lu sichen continued: "if you have a stomachache, don''t come and tell me."


    Words, turn to leave.


    "Lu sichen..."


    Gu Mengmeng is surprised at first, then chases out.


    She followed the man and said in a voice, "don''t be angry, OK? I, I really didn''t eat much, those snacks were just opened by me, I didn''t eat all of them, really, I don''t cheat you Lu sichen, how can you believe me? "


    Lu sichen suddenly stops.


    He looked back at her and ordered, "come here!"


    Gu Mengmeng smell speech, without the slightest hesitation, hurried to his front.


    Lu sichen touched her stomach.


    As a result, it''s bulging.


    "How much is it?"


    Lu sichen looked at her coldly.


    "I..."


    Gu Mengmeng wants to explain.


    However, Lu sichen didn''t listen to her explanation at all and said directly, "if you don''t like staying here, let the driver take you back."


    "I didn''t!"


    Gu denied.


    Lu sichen ignored her and went straight to his desk.


    Gu Mengmeng refused to let go and stood beside him.


    "Husband..."


    She cried softly.


    Lu sichen turned on his computer and began to work.


    When he did not speak, Gu Mengmeng could only stand beside him until there was a knock on the door, accompanied by an Lun''s voice: "general manager Lu, director Zhang is back."


    "Come in!"


    Lu sichen opened his mouth.


    Voice behind, Zhang Haimei and others came in.


    However, when people saw Gu Mengmeng, they were stunned.


    Lu sichen did not have any facial expression to change however, opening a way: "the design drawing of new square came out?"


    Zhang Haimei returned to her senses and said: "yes, she has come out."


    Lu sichen nodded.


    Zhang Haimei understood and immediately came over with the drawing.


    Lu sichen moved the things on the table to the side, while opening the drawings, said: "how about the construction site there?"


    Zhang Haimei frowned lightly and said: "there are several nail households who refuse to move out anyway. We are already negotiating with the government. If the other party still refuses to compromise, we may have to take compulsory measures. In addition, it seems that someone is making trouble on our construction site. Recently, there are frequent power outages. Later, it is found that there is a problem with the electric wire, which will be cut off within a few days after the repair. Now a special person has been assigned to investigate the matter, do you think? "Lu sichen looked at the drawing and said coldly: "how to deal with it? Don''t be soft hearted!"


    "Yes


    Zhang Haimei nods.


    Lu sichen looked at the drawing and pointed out several opinions. Zhang Haimei recorded it carefully and explained every problem of landing sichen. She was a strong woman.


    Sure enough, Su Manman is right. Zhang Haimei''s working ability is really powerful. She is no less than a man.


    Seeing this, Gu Mengmeng couldn''t help thinking of herself.


    She felt that she was useless at all. Take the exam for example. If she had not met Lu sichen, what would she look like now?


    "Is Mrs. Lu OK?"


    At this time, Zhang Haimei''s voice suddenly came.


    With her words, people look at Gu Mengmeng again.


    Gu Mengmeng shakes her head, silently raises her hand and touches the corner of her eyes to wipe away her tears.


    Lu sichen''s face was very bad.


    "Come on, get out."


    He said.


    Zhang Haimei put away the drawing, and soon led the people to retreat.


    In the blink of an eye, silence returned to the office.


    Gu Mengmeng still clubbed in place, lowered his head, and his chin almost reached his chest.


    Lu sichen sits on the chair, leer at her: "cry?"


    Gu Mengmeng shakes her head.


    "Come here!"


    Lu sichen continued.


    Gu Mengmeng doesn''t make any moves.


    Lu Si Chen way: "want me to invite you?"


    Gu Mengmeng bit his lip and finally walked up to him.


    Lu Si Chen stretched out a hand, pull a person directly into the bosom.


    Gu Mengmeng is very good, no struggle, let the man raised her face.


    "Feel aggrieved?"


    Lu sichen looked at her red eyes and couldn''t help asking.


    Gu Mengmeng shakes her head.


    However, Lu sichen was not satisfied.


    He looked at her and said, "what do you mean by shaking your head?"


    Gu Mengmeng swallowed her saliva and replied low: "no..."


    Lu sichen snorted: "no? What are you crying about without you


    Gu Mengmeng doesn''t speak again.


    Lu sichen stares at her for a while, finally can''t help but sigh.


    "I can''t tell you at all, can I?" He pulled the girl''s cheek, said: "it is clear that you are not obedient, said you two also cry, reasonable?"


    "I didn''t..."


    Gu Mengmeng shakes his head and grabs his sleeve in his small hand.


    Lu sichen brushed her away, then put his hand on her stomach.


    "Do you have a bad stomach?"


    He asked with concern.


    Gu Mengmeng was moved by his question and his eyes were red again.


    "It''s not hard..."


    She shook her head and said softly.


    Lu sichen looked at her, really hate iron not into steel: "you talk about you, are not small people, how so people do not worry, en? How many times have I told you that you can''t overeat because you have a bad stomach. Why don''t you listen to it? "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 482

    "I''m sorry..."


    Gu Mengmeng droops his head, and the whole person is very depressed.


    Lu sichen stares at her, frowning tightly.


    "Don''t sit like this "At least ten minutes!" he ordered


    "Oh


    Gu Mengmeng nodded, and if he did, he stood still.


    Lu sichen took back his sight and continued to work.


    Gu Mengmeng tilted his head and curiously looked at the complicated forms on his computer and said, "Lu sichen, can I make a request?"


    "Yes?"


    Lu sichen answered.


    Gu Mengmeng said: "I''m on holiday now. Anyway, it''s boring to be idle all day. Otherwise, would you arrange a job for me?"


    Lu sichen looked back at her, very surprised: "do you want to work?"


    "Mm-hmm!"


    Gu Mengmeng nodded.


    She looked at him expectantly with dark eyes and said, "may I?"


    Lu sichen hums a way: "think of the world to go to work, the grass-roots staff must be at least bachelor''s degree or above, do you meet the requirements?"


    Gu Mengmeng heard this, the smile on her face instantly dissipated.


    "Not reaching..."


    She bowed her head, extremely depressed.


    Lu sichen hooked his lips: "but..."


    "Eh?"


    Gu Mengmeng immediately looked up at him, full of hope.


    Just listen to Lu sichen say: "you can be a Secretary for me!"


    "Ah?"


    Gu Mengmeng widened her eyes.


    She said, "but I won''t Well, I mean, what''s your job as a secretary


    Lu sichen said: "you are different from others, I will naturally arrange work for you alone!"


    "Well..."


    Gu Mengmeng puffed up her cheeks and thought about it.


    Lu sichen didn''t rush her to reply, but said, "you should think about it first."


    Gu Mengmeng bit her lip.


    She thought about it for a moment and asked, "well, what about the salary?"


    Lu sichen laughed and asked, "how much do you expect from salary?"


    Gu Mengmeng shook her head and replied, "I don''t know. I don''t know the current market."


    Lu Si Chen way: "you can go to understand, and then put forward to me!"


    Gu Mengmeng''s eyes dripped around several times.


    "Really?"


    She looked at the man.


    "Yes Lu sichen nodded.


    "Then I''ll get to know the market now!"


    With that, he walked out.


    "Where are you going?"


    Lu sichen asked in a deep voice.


    Gu Mengmeng replied, "go to Secretary an, he should be the one who knows the market best."


    Lu sichen was slightly stunned.


    Then, he lost his smile and nodded, "OK, you can ask."


    "Yes


    Gu Mengmeng nodded, and SA Yazi ran out.


    At this time, in the Secretary''s office, Anlun was talking to his subordinates. He saw Gu Mengmeng come in coldly. He was stunned and then said with a smile, "little lady, do you need any help?"


    Gu Mengmeng shook her head and said, "no, I want to talk to you."


    Alan was surprised.


    He pointed to himself and said, "do you want to talk to me?"


    "Yes


    Gu Mengmeng nodded.


    "Yes, just a moment," Allan replied Then he looked at his subordinates and said, "remember what I just said? Just revise it again according to that standard, and bring it before noon tomorrow


    "Yes


    The subordinates answered.


    Allan waved: "get out!"


    The subordinates quickly backed out.


    Then he looked back at Gu Mengmeng with a smile and said, "little lady, please sit down. Would you like something to drink?"


    "No


    Gu Mengmeng replied, and sat down.


    She touched her stomach and said with a smile, "it was just because I ate too much that I was told by Lu sichen just now."


    Anlun said with a smile: "the little lady is very young, so she will inevitably be greedy. But Mr. Lu said that it is also for your health."


    "I know."


    Gu Mengmeng nodded.


    Anlun looked at her and asked tentatively, "well, little lady, you are looking for me..."


    Gu Mengmeng blinked and asked, "Secretary an, are you a graduate?"


    "Yes, I''m a double master," Allan replied


    "Wow, so powerful!"


    She exclaimed.


    Allan said with a smile: "where, Lu is better than me.""So..." Gu Mengmeng touched his chin and continued, "what''s your salary?"


    "What?"


    Alan froze.


    Gu Mengmeng looked at him and said, "it''s the salary. How much salary does Lu sichen give you every month?"


    Allan frowned.


    He said, "young lady, why did you suddenly think of asking this question?"


    Gu Mengmeng said, "Oh, it''s just curiosity."


    Anlun had no choice but to report a number.


    After Gu Mengmeng finished listening, her whole chin almost fell to the ground.


    "My God!"


    She exclaimed, "how many..."


    Allan laughed and said, "yes, among all the companies in the same industry, the salary of Huanyu Group is the highest, so this is one of the reasons why many people want to enter Huanyu."


    Gu Mengmeng laughs: "I understand..."


    However, Allan is a face of ignorant.


    He looked at Gu Mengmeng suspiciously and said, "little lady, are you ok?"


    "Nothing!"


    Gu Mengmeng shakes her head.


    Finally, she asked, "by the way, what is your daily work? Are you tired? "


    Allan replied, "Oh, my job is to help Mr. Lu to deal with some chores, as well as life problems. Er, I mean, for example, Mr. Lu''s appointment with you is basically arranged by me."


    "No wonder..."


    Gu Mengmeng frowned.


    Ellen looked at her: "what''s the matter?"


    Gu Mengmeng said: "do you usually don''t know how to read strategies online? Every time I eat with Lu sichen, it''s basically in a western restaurant. Can''t we have some other ideas? "


    "What do you mean


    Gu Mengmeng said, "next time I''ll say the name of the restaurant, then you can arrange it."


    "OK."


    Allan nodded.


    "There''s another question," she said


    "Yes?"


    Allan looks at her.


    Gu Mengmeng says: "that, Lu sichen should be more than you a secretary?"


    Allan nodded and said, "yes, we have many positions in the Secretariat."


    "If I come to be a secretary, what kind of position do you think I''m qualified for?"


    Gu Mengmeng asked.


    Ellen was stunned.


    He looked at Gu Mengmeng inconceivably and said, "you, what did you say?"


    Gu Mengmeng said without blinking: "I said, if I want to work here, what kind of job do you think I can do? Well, but I''d like to say in advance. I''m a stupid person, and I don''t have any work experience. So you''d better not arrange such complicated work for me. I''m afraid I can''t do it well. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 483

    Allan couldn''t laugh or cry at this.


    He said: "you are the chairman''s wife, the whole company, who dares to arrange work for you?"


    Gu Mengmeng replied, "yes, Lu sichen dares!"


    Allan:.... "


    Well, he has nothing to say.


    "Secretary Ann?"


    Here, Gu Mengmeng is still looking at him. His big eyes are black and bright.


    Ellen felt like crying.


    He said, "little lady, this question I really don''t know how to answer. "


    " why? "


    Gu Mengmeng frowned.


    "Because I don''t know what kind of job Lu will arrange for you," Allan replied


    Gu Mengmeng suddenly realized.


    She nodded, "well, there''s something in what you say."


    Ellen was relieved to see that she understood.


    He continued, "well, little lady, what else can I do for you?"


    "No!"


    Gu Mengmeng shakes her head.


    As she stood up from her chair, she said, "Secretary an, excuse me. Go on with your work. I''m leaving."


    "It''s okay, it''s okay."


    Allan shook his head.


    "Bye!"


    Gu Mengmeng waves her paws at him and turns away.


    Waiting for her to return to the office, Lu sichen is on the document a thousand words, after seeing her, can''t help but smile way: "ask how?"


    Gu Mengmeng said: "Anlun''s salary is so high..."


    Lu sichen hooked his lips and replied: "everyone''s salary level is linked to ability."


    "Yes, I know that!"


    Gu Mengmeng nodded.


    "Yes?"


    Lu sichen frowned.


    Gu Mengmeng said: "I don''t have the ability to work, so I don''t expect to get such a high salary. Well, it''s good to have a fifth."


    Lu sichen said with a smile, "you are not greedy!"


    "Is it?"


    Gu Mengmeng blinked and said with a smile, "do you really think so?"


    Lu sichen said: "so, you promised to be my secretary?"


    Gu Mengmeng came over and asked, "what is my work content


    Lu sichen said: "as my secretary, naturally, it is to serve me."


    "Serve you?"


    Sprouted the eyebrows.


    Why does she think it sounds strange?


    "Yes


    Lu sichen nodded.


    Gu Mengmeng left an eye and asked, "what is the specific content


    Lu sichen said with a smile: "I''ve become smart recently, little girl!"


    Gu Mengmeng raised his chin and replied, "that''s right. How can I stay smart when I follow you?"


    Lu Chen said: "what I have to do is listen to your voice."


    "What..."


    Gu Mengmeng wrinkled his small nose and said with dissatisfaction: "how can there be such a thing?"


    Lu sichen said: "the workplace is like a battlefield, and the orders of the boss are military orders! You can disobey orders, and accordingly, I can fire you at any time! "


    Gu Mengmeng kept silent.


    Lu sichen said: "you are good to think about it. If you can, I''ll let Anlun draw up a contract for you!"


    Gu Mengmeng looks very surprised.


    She said, "do you want to sign a contract?"


    "That''s not the case?"


    "Do you think work is fun?" Lu sichen said


    Gu Mengmeng said, "but I can''t work long. It''s only two months at most. Then I go to school."


    Lu sichen said: "it doesn''t matter. I can sign you down in advance. When you graduate later, if you don''t want to stay at home, you can come to work in the company!"


    "That won''t do!"


    Gu Mengmeng immediately shook her head.


    "Yes?"


    Lu sichen looks at her.


    Gu Mengmeng didn''t think much about it. He said directly, "do you want to sign a lifelong contract with me? If I sign with you, I will have to work for you all the time. What if I want to change my job? And what if I don''t want to stay in the world? "


    Lu sichen said: "this has not started to work, you actually began to think about job hopping?"


    Gu Mengmeng shook his head and replied, "no, I''m just making an analogy."


    Lu sichen hum way: "whatever you say, anyway the condition is like this, if you refuse to sign, then continue to stay at home!"


    "You can''t do that!"


    Gu Mengmeng stamped her feet in a hurry.Lu sichen picks eyebrow: "I am such!"


    Gu Mengmeng bit her lip.


    Lu sichen picked up the document again.


    Gu Mengmeng hesitated for a while and said, "well, besides life-long contracts, there are short-term contracts, right?"


    Lu sichen smell speech, even eyelid son did not lift said: "the world has no short-term contract!"


    "Well..."


    Gu Mengmeng droops her shoulders.


    Lu sichen ignored her and continued to look at the document.


    Gu Mengmeng said, "well, I''ll think about it again."


    "Yes


    Lu sichen nodded.


    Gu Mengmeng looks at him for the last time and turns back to the lounge.


    ¡­¡­


    In the evening, Lu sichen took people to a Japanese food store nearby.


    Gu Mengmeng sat on the ground, flipped through the menu and said lazily, "Lu sichen, don''t you like this one? Why do you want to eat this again today?"


    Lu sichen replied, "I thought you liked this."


    Gu Mengmeng nodded: "yes, I like this one very much, but..." It stopped again.


    Lu Si Chen looks at her: "en?"


    Gu Mengmeng sneered and said, "I''m afraid you don''t like it."


    Lu sichen shook his head: "it''s OK, you can order it."


    "Mm-hmm!"


    Gu Mengmeng nodded.


    Then she began to order happily.


    Lu sichen is holding a cup of tea, tasting leisurely while looking at her fondly.


    At this time, Gu Mengmeng suddenly said, "let''s have a drink, shall we?"


    "Yes?"


    Lu sichen squints.


    Gu Mengmeng was shocked and shook his head: "no, no, I''m wrong. Er, I mean, let''s drink some juice, OK?"


    Lu sichen hums a way: "still dare to drink, skin itch?"


    Gu Mengmeng lowers her head.


    At this time, the waiter said with a smile: "two, the sake in our shop is a signboard. It is not high enough to get drunk. If you are interested, you can try it."


    "No, no!"


    Gu Mengmeng shakes her head and doesn''t dare to see Lu sichen''s expression at all.


    "Well, we''ll just have two glasses of fresh juice," she said


    "OK."


    The waiter nodded and then stepped back.


    Gu Mengmeng looked at Lu sichen with a smile and said, "I just made a slip of tongue. Don''t worry. I haven''t drunk for a long time. Well, of course, I won''t drink in the future."


    Lu sichen put down his tea cup and hummed, "remember what you said, Gu Mengmeng, as long as you don''t get caught by me, or..."


    Gu Mengmeng could not help shivering.


    She nodded and said, "yes, yes, I remember."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 484

    After eating Japanese food, they walked in the mall hand in hand.


    When passing by a men''s clothing store, Gu Mengmeng suddenly said, "Lu sichen, it seems that we have never bought clothes together, have we?"


    Lu sichen gathered his eyebrows: "haven''t you?"


    "Yes


    Gu Mengmeng nodded.


    She looked at the man and said, "let''s go and have a look?"


    "Yes?"


    Lu sichen doesn''t understand: "see what?"


    Gu Mengmeng pointed to the men''s clothing store in front of him and said, "there, I''ll show you the clothes!"


    Lu sichen doesn''t talk.


    Gu Mengmeng hugged him by the arm and said with a smile, "come on, I want to choose clothes for you. Well, you''ll look good in them..."


    Lu sichen sighed and said, "I have a lot of clothes!"


    Gu Mengmeng said, "but I didn''t buy them for you."


    Lu sichen has nothing to say.


    "Let''s go!"


    Gu Mengmeng pulls him into the men''s clothing store.


    "Welcome


    The shop assistant saw a guest coming in and immediately welcomed him with a smile. He said, "what can I do for you


    "Ah


    Gu Mengmeng pointed to Si Chen and said, "I want to buy clothes for him. Please recommend them to me."


    The shop assistant took a look at Lu sichen, and there was a flash of surprise in his expression.


    "Do you want to see a suit?"


    "Is it formal or casual?" she said


    Gu Mengmeng thought about it and replied, "it''s casual. He has a lot of formal clothes."


    "All right!"


    The shop assistant nodded, raised his hand and said, "this way, please."


    Gu Mengmeng pulls Si Chen to walk past.


    Then, according to Lu sichen''s age and temperament, the shop assistant recommended several casual suits one after another, but in the end, Gu Mengmeng took a fancy to a light striped suit.


    "Lu sichen!"


    She pointed to the suit and said with a smile, "this suit is very special!"


    "Hum, did you see a way Chen


    "Mm-hmm!"


    Gu Mengmeng nodded.


    Lu sichen doesn''t talk.


    Gu Mengmeng looked at the shop assistant and said, "this is it. Give it to him to try."


    The shop assistant was a bit surprised.


    "My personal opinion, madam, is that black is more suitable for this gentleman''s temperament," she said


    Gu Mengmeng shook his head and said, "no, black is not good. It makes him look dead."


    The shop assistant was very helpless and had to nod: "OK."


    Then, Lu sichen changed into the striped suit.


    In fact, this man is born with a clothes shelf. No matter what kind of suit he is, he can only wear it. It won''t be too bad.


    I can''t help it. Who has a good foundation?


    "Wow, how handsome!"


    Gu Mengmeng clapped her hands.


    Lu sichen stood in front of the mirror and said, "are you sure?"


    Gu Mengmeng nodded and replied, "yes, this suit is very suitable for going to the seaside."


    Lu sichen looked at the seaside and thought


    "Yes..."


    Gu Mengmeng laughed and said, "you haven''t taken me on vacation for a long time."


    Lu sichen sighed.


    He said helplessly: "it''s my negligence, baby, I will arrange time to accompany you out to play!"


    "Really?"


    Gu Mengmeng immediately stood up from the sofa.


    Lu sichen looked at the assistant beside him and said, "just this dress, wrap it up!"


    "All right!"


    The clerk replied.


    Lu sichen turned around and raised his hand to Gu Mengmeng


    Gu Mengmeng''s heart and mind immediately rushed into his arms.


    "MEDA!"


    She said with a smile.


    "Yes?"


    Lu sichen picked his eyebrows.


    Gu Mengmeng was so happy that she twisted about in his arms.


    Lu sichen patted her on the back and said in a soft voice: "good, don''t make trouble!"


    "I didn''t make any noise!"


    Gu Mengmeng looked at her and said solemnly, "this is my happy performance!"


    Lu sichen said: "why don''t I know you like to move when you are happy?"


    "Now you know that!"


    Gu Mengmeng said with a smile.


    Lu sichen bowed his head to kiss her forehead, with helplessness.


    The shop assistant came over and said in a cautious voice, "would you like to pay in cash or by credit card?"


    Lu sichen was about to speak when Gu Mengmeng jumped out of his arms and said: "swipe the card! Let''s swipe the card! ""All right."


    The clerk said, "this way, please."


    Gu Mengmeng turned to look at Lu sichen and said, "you wait for me here. I''ll be right back."


    After that, she happily followed the clerk to pay the bill.


    However, two minutes later, Gu came back dejected.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Lu sichen looks at her unexpectedly.


    Gu Mengmeng threw himself into his arms, gritted his teeth in his ear and said, "this dress of yours is so expensive. It almost cost all my little Treasury!"


    "Oh?"


    Lu sichen picked his eyebrows.


    He looked down at the little guy in his arms and said with a smile, "how much money do you have in your little vault?"


    "I don''t want to tell you!"


    Gu Meng snorted.


    Lu sichen rubbed her hair, but said: "well, it''s OK. I''ll supply you when I go back!"


    "Really?"


    Gu Mengmeng looks at her unexpectedly.


    Lu sichen said: "there is a condition!"


    "What?"


    Gu Mengmeng opened his eyes wide.


    Lu sichen lowered his head and said vaguely in her ear: "meat compensation!"


    At the beginning, Gu Mengmeng didn''t respond.


    However, in the man''s smile, she soon understood.


    "Ah


    She exclaimed, covering her face with her hands. Her expression was incredible.


    "How''s it going?"


    Lu sichen hooked his lips.


    Gu Mengmeng gritted his teeth: "old rascal!"


    Lu sichen


    He turned and walked out of his arms.


    The shop assistant stood at the door and said with a smile, "you are welcome to come again next time!"


    Gu Mengmeng lowered her head and her cheeks were hot. She didn''t dare to see anyone.


    Lu sichen followed her and called slowly: "baby?"


    Gu Mengmeng ignored it.


    At this time, the second half of Lu sichen''s words came again: "it seems that there are ice cream sellers there?"


    Quack!


    Gu Mengmeng stood on her feet in an instant.


    As soon as she raised her head, Lu sichen had hugged her from behind.


    He is in low smile, the tone is successful smile: "look what I caught?"


    Gu Mengmeng struggled a few times. Unfortunately, it didn''t work!


    "Let go!"


    She scolded and kept wriggling.


    Lu sichen turns a deaf ear, instead lowered head, kiss imprint on her small ear.


    "Ah


    Gu Mengmeng can''t help but cry, her legs are soft.


    He''s trying to tease her!


    Lu sichen narrowed his eyes and asked clearly: "baby, what''s the matter with you?"


    Gu Mengmeng wants to cry without tears: "can you not do that?"


    "What about me?"


    Lu sichen asked, deliberately spilling the heat behind her ears.


    Gu Mengmeng gritted his teeth and was very angry.


    She howled: "Lu sichen, you big villain, if you don''t let me go, I''ll bite you!"


    Lu sichen is not under threat.


    He low smile, chest slightly tremble: "come on, I give you bite, casually bite!"


    Gu Mengmeng


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 485

    More than ten minutes later, when Anlun stopped at the side of the road, Gu Mengmeng was lying in Lu sichen''s arms. She seemed to be crying and her shoulders were twitching gently.


    Anlun got out of the car, opened the back door and said in a respectful voice: "Mr. Lu, little lady!"


    Lu sichen nodded and took Gu Mengmeng into the car.


    Allan didn''t squint. After they got into the car, he closed the door, and then he got back into the cab and started the engine on the road.


    At this time, in the back seat, Gu Mengmeng swung his small fist and was beating the man''s chest.


    Lu sichen by her mischievous, smile way: "baby, hand does not ache?"


    Gu Mengmeng gritted her teeth: "I blame you! It''s all your fault! "


    "Blame me for what?"


    Lu sichen kisses her small face and whispers: "it''s you who are too sensitive. What do you have to do with me?"


    "You


    Gu Mengmeng stares at her eyes and her face turns red with anger.


    Lu sichen sees this, and hastily pacifies a way: "good, good, baby, don''t be angry, I don''t tease you, become?"


    "Hum!"


    Gu Mengmeng, don''t look over your head.


    Lu sichen looked at her and continued: "when I go back, I''ll accompany you to the movies?"


    "Really?"


    Gu Mengmeng looks at him suspiciously.


    Lu sichen nodded and said, "as long as it''s not those boring literature and art films, I can accompany you to have a look!"


    Gu Mengmeng quickly reached out and hugged his neck and said: "I want to see sci-fi blockbusters. Will you accompany me?"


    "Yes!"


    Lu sichen nodded.


    "Ha ha..."


    Gu Mengmeng smiles.


    Lu sichen rubbed her into his arms and thought, his baby is so good to coax, the more he looks, the more lovely he is!


    ¡­¡­


    When she got home, the housekeeper was feeding the chocolate. As soon as Gu Mengmeng appeared, the chocolate did not eat any more and ran to her.


    "Chocolate!"


    Gu Mengmeng cried out.


    "Woof, woof!"


    The chocolate fell into her arms.


    Gu Mengmeng rubbed its hairy head and looked at the housekeeper nearby with a smile and said, "housekeeper, is chocolate good at home today?"


    "Of course


    The housekeeper nodded.


    "Woof, woof, woof!"


    Here, chocolate seems to understand their conversation, can''t help but call two, small tail wag a swing, especially happy.


    "What a good dog!"


    Gu Mengmeng boasted.


    After listening to the chocolate, the little tail wagged more happily.


    At this time, Lu Si Chen walked in.


    Chocolate is almost instantly wilting when it is seen.


    "Well..."


    It timidly hides in Gu Mengmeng''s arms.


    Gu Mengmeng was surprised to see her.


    Holding chocolate, she looked at Lu sichen strangely and said, "Lu sichen, what''s the matter recently? Why does chocolate look so afraid of you?"


    Lu sichen leered at her and hummed, "when did it ever fear me?"


    Gu Mengmeng said: "however, although it used to be afraid of you, at least when you come back, it will still wag its tail at you, but recently..." Speaking of here, she seems to want to understand what, stare at Si Chen, say: "do you take advantage of me not at home, secretly hit it?"


    Lu sichen hears the speech, the face dew disdains.


    He said, "do you think I''ll hit a dog myself?"


    "Eh?"


    Gu Mengmeng was stunned, as if he didn''t understand.


    She said, "so you mean, you haven''t hit it?"


    "Boring!"


    Lu sichen double draw plug pocket, slowly leisurely on the floor.


    "It''s strange..."


    Gu Mengmeng has a flat mouth.


    Then, she seems to suddenly think of something, suddenly turned to look at the housekeeper, said: "housekeeper, do you know what happened?"


    The housekeeper shook his head and replied, "no, I don''t know anything!"


    "Is it?"


    Gu Mengmeng raises her eyebrows.


    The housekeeper quickly changed the subject and said, "little lady, have you had dinner with your husband?"


    Gu Mengmeng nodded: "eat it!"


    The housekeeper continued: "chocolate hasn''t eaten yet. Look..."


    "Oh


    Gu Mengmeng nodded, bent down to put the chocolate on the ground, and said with a smile: "chocolate, honey, you go to eat first, and then we can play together again!"


    But chocolate didn''t want to leave her.


    Gu Mengmeng saw it and couldn''t help looking at it and said with a smile, "why, would you rather be hungry than follow me?"


    "Woof!"


    The chocolate screamed.Gu sighed.


    She squatted down, while touching its small head, said: "chocolate, you should be good, as long as you eat well, you can grow into a man."


    "Cough!"


    The housekeeper coughed.


    He said, "little lady, chocolate is a girl!"


    "Yes


    Gu Mengmeng pats the forehead.


    She looked at the chocolate and said again, "chocolate, let me tell you, oh, as long as the dog eats well, it will be liked. Oh, you know?"


    Chocolate looked at her without any reaction.


    Gu Mengmeng laughed: "how lovely it is


    Chocolate:.... "


    Housekeeper:


    "Gu Mengmeng!"


    At this time, the voice that the upstairs spreads Lu Si Chen.


    Gu Mengmeng immediately replied, "I''ll be here soon."


    Then she looked at the housekeeper and said, "take the chocolate to dinner. I''ll go to the cinema with Lu sichen."


    "OK."


    He picked up the dog and nodded from the housekeeper.


    "Wuwu..."


    Chocolate''s throat whimpered and looked at Gu Mengmeng pitifully.


    Gu Mengmeng said, "dear, I''ll be with you later."


    After that, she turned and ran upstairs.


    At this time, Lu sichen had already entered the video room.


    "Lu sichen!"


    Gu Mengmeng shouts and walks in.


    Lu sichen is picking up a film, after seeing her come in, can''t help but say: "what film do you want to see?"


    Gu Mengmeng heard the speech, almost without any hesitation, replied: "of course, it''s the latest one."


    Lu sichen frowned.


    "Why?"


    Gu Mengmeng walked over and asked, "do you want to see something?"


    Lu sichen shook his head: "I don''t care, you choose one you like."


    "Good!"


    Gu Mengmeng nodded.


    Finally, she picked a marvel series of science fiction blockbusters.


    In the film, several superheroes appear on the stage at the same time. They are omnipotent.


    Gu Mengmeng watched it with relish, but by contrast, Lu sichen was a little absent-minded.


    He is looking down at the mobile phone, let the front screen how wonderful, still can not attract his attention.


    "Hello


    Gu Mengmeng saw it and was a little unhappy: "I agreed to watch movies with me. Why do you always watch your mobile phone?"


    "There is an important email!" Lu sichen explained


    Gu Mengmeng turns her head and stares at the front screen without expression.


    Lu sichen put down her mobile phone, took her to her arms and said with a smile, "OK, I''ll accompany you. I won''t watch it."


    In this way, Gu Mengmeng regained her smile.


    Look!


    Yiran is a spoiled princess!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 486

    In the middle of the night, suddenly came the bad news.


    Gu Xiao is seriously ill and has been sent to the hospital.


    When Gu Mengmeng received the news, she was almost ready to run out.


    Lu sichen grasped her wrist, and her eyes were slightly cold: "where are you going?"


    Gu Mengmeng looked at him and said, "of course, I''m going to the hospital. Lu sichen, I''m going to see my father!"


    Lu sichen hummed coldly: "are you going like this?"


    Gu Mengmeng was stunned.


    She lowered her head, looking at her thin suspender Nightgown, her face slightly red.


    Lu sichen continued: "go to change clothes."


    "Oh, oh!"


    Gu Mengmeng nodded and quickly got into the cloakroom.


    She just took off skirt, Lu sichen walked in.


    "You


    She glared.


    Lu sichen turned a deaf ear and calmly untied his pajamas. He also began to change clothes.


    Seeing this, Gu Mengmeng was very happy: "are you going with me?"


    Lu sichen leered at her and said: "otherwise? Let you go to the hospital alone in the middle of the night, I will rest assured? "


    Gu Mengmeng laughed.


    "Thank you


    She said clearly.


    Lu sichen snorted: "change your clothes quickly!"


    "Good."


    Gu Mengmeng pulled a skirt.


    Lu Si Chen saw, can''t help but frown: "outside night is cool, forbid to wear skirt, wear dress pants!"


    Gu Mengmeng was very obedient, and immediately took out a set of sportswear from the wardrobe.


    "Is this all right?"


    She asked.


    Lu sichen nodded: "yes!"


    Gu Mengmeng saw that he had no opinion, so he changed into sportswear.


    After that, they took a bus to the hospital.


    On the way, Gu Mengmeng was lying in the man''s arms, and his whole body was tight.


    Lu sichen gently stroked her back and comforted: "Mengmeng, don''t worry too much. It will be OK."


    Gu Mengmeng closed his eyes, trembled his teeth and said, "I, I have only one father now. If, if something happens to him, then from then on, I will really be unaccompanied..."


    When she said that, her eyes could not help but shed tears.


    Lu sichen tightened his arm and said harshly, "no, you still have me!"


    Gu Mengmeng''s body froze.


    She slowly raised her head and looked at the man with dim tears.


    Lu sichen lowered his head and gently dropped the kiss on her forehead.


    "Baby!"


    He said slowly: "no matter how the future, we will always be together, even death can not separate us, do you remember?"


    Gu Mengmeng''s expression is a little dull.


    She looked at him, slightly open mouth: "even death can not separate us?"


    "Yes


    Lu sichen nodded.


    He held people tightly in his arms and looked solemn.


    Gu Mengmeng clenched her lips.


    "Thank you..."


    Her voice is very low.


    Lu sichen shook his head and said with a bitter smile, "when it comes to thank you, it''s up to me."


    "Yes?"


    Gu Mengmeng looks at him suspiciously.


    Lu sichen stroked her long black hair and said slowly, "it''s your appearance that makes me believe that there is love in this world!"


    Gu Mengmeng opened his eyes wide.


    Lu sichen hook lips, eyes gentle: "do you understand what I mean?"


    Gu Mengmeng nodded.


    "Good boy!"


    Lu sichen kisses her.


    ¡­¡­


    Half an hour later, the car arrived in front of the hospital.


    The driver got out of the car first and opened the rear door respectfully.


    Lu sichen hugged Gu Mengmeng and got out of the car. He held her waist in his big hand and said, "baby, don''t be afraid!"


    Gu Mengmeng shook his head and wrinkled his face.


    "I, my legs are soft..."


    "I know!"


    Lu sichen nodded and held her firmly in his arms.


    Just after two steps, Gu''s secretary came up and said, "miss two, Mr. Lu, you are here at last."


    Gu Mengmeng looked at him and asked nervously, "where''s dad?"


    The Secretary replied, "the chairman is rescuing in the operating room!"


    "Ah


    Gu Mengmeng exclaimed.


    Lu sichen glanced at the Secretary and said in a deep voice: "Mengmeng is timid. Don''t scare her!"


    Secretary is a smart person, immediately said: "two young lady, but you can rest assured, the chairman of the board of directors Ji Ren has his own appearance, he will certainly be OK!""Mm-hmm, it''s going to be OK!"


    Gu Mengmeng nodded.


    Lu sichen embraces her and walks into the hospital. As soon as she gets out of the elevator, she hears Jiang Shuya''s cry: "Lao Gu, Lao Gu, you can''t have anything wrong. If something happens to you, what can we do for orphans and widows?"


    "Ma!"


    Gu Yutong went up, gently supported Jiang Shuya''s arm, and said in a voice: "don''t cry, dad will be OK, he will come out soon!"


    "Wu Wu Wu..."


    Jiang Shuya covered her face and cried out.


    But, I don''t know why, Gu Mengmeng didn''t feel how sad Jiang Shuya was. If she was really sad, how could she only have a few tears?


    "Here comes Mr. Lu!"


    Suddenly, I don''t know who said a word.


    All of a sudden, people turn their heads and look at each other. Gu Yutong''s expression is the most unexpected.


    "Lu sichen?"


    She stares round her eyes and looks surprised on her face painted with exquisite makeup.


    Jiang Shuya stood up straight, wiping the tears on her face with a tissue, and said: "yes, he is Lu sichen!"


    Gu Yutong stood up straight and looked at her eagerly.


    As a party, Lu sichen never changed her expression from beginning to end.


    He took Gu Mengmeng and went over, with a low voice: "how''s dad?"


    Once this was said, people were shocked again.


    His "Dad" has great weight.


    However, just for a moment, Jiang Shuya soon recovered.


    As she wiped her tears, she shook her head and said, "the doctor said It''s dangerous... "


    Boom!


    Like a bolt from the blue, Gu Mengmeng almost fell to the ground.


    Lu sichen held her in his arms and said, "what is that? Dad is still in the rescue, what is very dangerous


    Jiang Shuya opened her mouth. Under his sharp eyes, she explained: "no, it''s not what I said, it''s the doctor..."


    Lu sichen hummed coldly: "which doctor dares to talk like this?"


    Jiang Shuya couldn''t answer.


    At this time, Gu Yutong came over and explained in a soft voice: "Mr. Lu, don''t be angry. My mother is worried too much, so her words are a little confused. Now my father is still in the rescue. No matter we or the doctor, no one can say what the result will be, but no matter what, I always believe that my father will come out safely in the end!"


    Lu sichen listened to this words, the facial expression is somewhat relaxed.


    He looked down at the girl in his arms and said, "do you hear me? Dad''s going to be fine. Don''t think about it. Do you understand? "


    Gu Mengmeng doesn''t speak, but tears drop. He leans on Lu sichen''s arms like a delicate flower.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 487

    After a long time, the light on the door of the emergency room suddenly went out.


    Gu Mengmeng was the first to find out. She immediately stood up from the man''s arms with tears in her eyes and trembling uncontrollably.


    "Don''t be afraid!"


    Lu sichen hugged her and whispered in her ear.


    Gu Mengmeng doesn''t say anything, but just clenches her lip.


    About a few minutes later, the doctor came out of it.


    All of a sudden, everyone can''t help but gather around and ask for the result.


    As the doctor took off the mask, he said, "the current situation is still stable. The patient is fine, but he still needs to be transferred to the ICU for further observation."


    Whoo!


    As soon as this was said, people could not help but feel relieved.


    Gu Mengmeng suddenly buries her face in Lu sichen''s arms and cries aloud.


    "Baby, it''s OK."


    Lu sichen stroked her back and sighed helplessly: "you also heard the doctor''s words. Don''t worry, OK?"


    Gu Mengmeng nodded in his arms, tears quickly soaked his shirt.


    After that, Gu Xiao was transferred to ICU.


    Gu Mengmeng lay on the transparent glass and looked eagerly at his father in the hospital bed. However, after a few days'' absence, he was a lot older. At this time, his whole body was filled with tubes, which was even more distressing.


    Lu sichen stood by, stroking the girl''s head with big hands.


    "Lu sichen..."


    At this time, Gu Mengmeng suddenly opened his mouth.


    "Yes?"


    Lu sichen answered.


    Gu Mengmeng turned to look at him and said in a voice, "Dad will be fine, won''t he? You''re so rich that you''ll get the best doctor to cure him, won''t you? "


    "Yes


    Lu sichen nodded.


    He pulled the girl into his arms and sighed bitterly, "I will ask the best doctor and use the best medicine, so don''t cry any more, OK?"


    "Yes


    Gu Mengmeng nodded in his arms.


    Lu Si Chen looks at her, with finger abdomen caresses on her canthus.


    "Look at your eyes and cry like peaches


    He said helplessly.


    Gu Mengmeng pursed her lips with a very aggrieved expression.


    Lu sichen continued: "does the eye ache?"


    Gu Meng nodded: "pain." After a pause, he said, "my throat hurts, too!"


    When Lu sichen heard the speech, he couldn''t help narrowing his eyebrows.


    He thought about it and said, "do you want water?"


    "Yes


    Gu Mengmeng continues to nod.


    When Lu sichen heard the speech, he immediately called people.


    "Ah


    Gu Mengmeng pulls him.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Lu sichen does not understand: "do not want to drink water?"


    Gu Mengmeng pursed her lips and explained, "I also want to go to the bathroom!"


    Lu sichen hears speech, first is a Zheng, then laughs: "want me to accompany?"


    Gu Mengmeng shook her head and said softly, "I saw a vending machine in the corridor over there just now, but I don''t have any money with me. Do you have any?"


    Lu sichen said: "this is very simple. How much do you need?"


    Gu Mengmeng said, "I need you to accompany me to buy it."


    Lu sichen almost did not have any hesitation. He immediately put his hand around the girl''s waist and said, "no problem!"


    With that, he put his arms around people and went out.


    "Mr. Lu..."


    At this time, Gu Yutong''s voice suddenly came over.


    Lu sichen and Gu Mengmeng stand firm at the same time.


    Gu Yutong had already come over. She said with a smile, "it''s really hard for everyone tonight. My mother let something happen at home and have a snack later?"


    Lu sichen did not answer.


    He looked down at the girl in his arms and said, "are you hungry?"


    Gu Mengmeng lowered her eyes and did not dare to visit Gu Yutong.


    "Yes


    She answered in a low voice.


    Lu sichen patted her back, looked up at Gu Yutong and said, "good."


    Gu Yutong saw that he agreed and couldn''t help laughing.


    "So..."


    She just opened her mouth.


    However, Lu sichen didn''t give her another chance. He said, "take care of Dad first. I''ll go out with Mengmeng for a while."


    After saying this, without waiting for Gu Yutong''s reaction, he took people away.


    Gu Yutong stood in place, looking at the two people''s back, almost bite the silver teeth.


    At this time, Jiang Shuya came over.


    "How''s it going?"


    She asked with concern.


    Gu Yutong stamped his foot and said, "he doesn''t listen to me at all!""How?"


    Jiang Shuya''s eyes widened when she heard her words.


    "What did you say to him?" she asked


    Gu Yutong replied, "I just talked about the midnight snack."


    Jiang Shuya tightened her eyebrows.


    "It''s strange how he won''t listen to you."


    "Only Gu Mengmeng is in his eyes!" Gu Yutong clenched his fist and a cold look appeared in his eyes: "that dead girl, how dare you rob a man with me!"


    "Yutong!"


    Jiang Shuya holds her hand.


    "Why?"


    Gu Yutong is very unhappy looking at his mother.


    Jiang Shuya said: "you must remember, don''t make the young lady''s temper. Men like Lu sichen like them all like weak women. Look at Gu Mengmeng, that little girl is such a virtue, so that she can be fascinated by Lu sichen."


    Gu Yutong bit his lower lip.


    She said fiercely: "Mom, didn''t you say that you had already found Gu Mengmeng last time? Since she promised to leave, why didn''t she leave now


    Jiang Shuya sighed.


    She shook her head and said, "now it''s not the same as before. When the dead girl finds Lu sichen, the big supporter, she will listen to us easily?"


    "Ah


    Gu Yutong widens his eyes.


    She said anxiously, "well, what shall we do?"


    Jiang Shuya thought for a moment, said: "hard can''t, we come to soft!"


    ¡­¡­


    And at this point, on the other side.


    Gu Mengmeng is looking up at all kinds of drinks in the vending machine.


    Lu sichen stood by and waited, very patient.


    "Baby, are you ready?"


    He asked with a smile.


    "Well..."


    Gu Mengmeng frowned.


    Then, she slowly raised her hand and pointed to a bottle of juice drinks.


    "Good!"


    Lu sichen came forward and put the note in.


    Seeing this, Gu Mengmeng quickly reaches out and presses the confirm button.


    Soon, the drink rolled out of the inside, and at the same time returned the change, clattering as if it were all coins.


    Gu Mengmeng opens the drink and takes a sip.


    Lu Si Chen looks at her, the vision is always gentle.


    "Comfortable?"


    He asked.


    "Yes


    Gu Mengmeng nodded.


    At last, she bent down again and took out the coin.


    Seeing this, Lu sichen could not help frowning.


    Gu Mengmeng explains, "these are all money. Why don''t you?"


    Lu sichen shook his head and replied, "it''s too much trouble."


    "Not really."


    Gu Mengmeng put the coins into his coat pocket and said, "who would bother with money? Besides, fly legs are also meat. These money can be used to buy mineral water."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 488

    Lu sichen lost his smile.


    He shook his head helplessly and said, "when did you become so thrifty?"


    Gu Mengmeng immediately stares at the speech.


    She retorted unhappily: "what are you talking about? It''s like I was a black sheep before. Hum, if you want to talk about who is the most wasteful, I think it''s you who will spend the most money!"


    Lu sichen shrugged, did not care about the answer: "my money, how to spend on how to spend!"


    Gu Mengmeng is stunned.


    Her expression became a little embarrassed.


    Lu sichen soon found out, and quickly reached out and hugged the girl. He said softly, "baby, don''t think much about it. If a man makes money, he will give it to a woman. What''s more, you are my wife? Well, I didn''t mean that to you


    "Oh..."


    Gu Mengmeng lowers her head.


    Lu sichen sighs: "what''s the matter with you?"


    Gu Mengmeng shook her head and replied, "nothing. It''s just a pain in the heart."


    Lu sichen is silent, will kiss fall in her hair heart.


    At this time, Gu Mengmeng suddenly broke away from his arms.


    Lu sichen gathered his eyebrows and was not happy.


    Gu Mengmeng put the drink into his hand and said with a small face: "no, I want to go to the toilet. Now I''m going. You wait for me here!"


    Finish saying, SA Ya son runs.


    Lu sichen said calmly: "baby, the toilet is here!"


    "Ah?"


    Gu Mengmeng, who has already run far away, stops.


    Lu sichen pointed to the direction of the other side and said: "this side!"


    "Oh


    Gu Mengmeng grits her teeth and runs to him again.


    Lu sichen checked out: "are you sure you don''t want me to accompany you?"


    Gu Mengmeng ignored him. After passing him directly, he got into the women''s bathroom at the corner of the corridor.


    However, after waiting for her to come out of the compartment, she found Gu Yutong standing outside.


    "Sister?"


    Gu Mengmeng was stunned.


    Gu Yutong looked at her with tears in her eyes.


    "Meng Meng..."


    She choked her voice.


    Gu Mengmeng stood in the same place, a little at a loss.


    "What''s wrong with you?" she stuttered


    Gu Yutong did not speak, just kept choking.


    Gu Mengmeng didn''t know how to comfort people at all. She hesitated for a moment and then said, "well, Lu sichen is still waiting for me outside. Sister, if you don''t have anything to do, I''ll go out first!"


    With that, she was about to go out.


    Before she got close to the door, however, her wrist was caught.


    "Sister?"


    Gu Mengmeng looks back.


    Gu Yutong looked at her with a pathetic expression.


    "Mengmeng, you must help me, now only you can help me, if you don''t help me..." Speaking of this meal, Gu Yutong showed a very painful expression, and tears welled up in his beautiful eyes again.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Gu Mengmeng frowned.


    She looked at Gu Yutong and said: "sister, are you in any trouble?"


    Gu Yutong nodded.


    Gu Mengmeng bit his lips and said with some embarrassment: "is it about Lu sichen?"


    "No!"


    Gu Yutong shakes his head.


    Gu Mengmeng can''t help but open her eyes.


    It''s not for Lu sichen!


    So


    "Who is it?"


    She asked aloud.


    Gu Yutong lowered his eyes and said slowly, "it was a senior student of mine. He once pursued me and was rejected by me. But what I didn''t expect was that he became an official now. After meeting me a few days ago, he secretly proposed to support me and let me be his mistress..."


    "What!"


    Gu Mengmeng exclaimed.


    She said, "how could she be so angry?"


    "Wu Wu Wu..."


    Gu Yutong covered his mouth, as if in agony.


    "Sister, don''t cry..."


    Seeing this, Gu Mengmeng was in a hurry.


    She took Gu Yutong''s hand and even said, "don''t be afraid. What''s the name of that man?"


    "What are you going to do?"


    Gu Yutong very nervous looking at her, said: "that person has a background, not our family can afford."


    "What about the Lu family?"


    Gu Mengmeng looked at him and said, "can Lu sichen be provoked?"


    Gu Yutong was stunned.


    Only listen to Gu Mengmeng continue to say: "I go to plead for you to Lu sichen, he certainly won''t sit back and ignore."


    Gu Yutong shook his head in horror."No! It can''t be like this! "


    "Why?"


    Gu Meng looks surprised.


    Gu Yutong said: "this matter can''t be known by others. If it''s spread, how can I live in the future? What do people think of me? Meng Meng, you don''t know how terrible rumors are. It''s like an invisible blade that can kill people at any time! "


    "But..."


    Gu Mengmeng hesitated.


    She said: "if I don''t tell Lu sichen, how can I help you?"


    Gu Yutong just shook his head, Na Na said: "no matter what, I will not agree with that person."


    "Sister..."


    Gu Meng looks at her.


    Gu Yutong suddenly took a deep breath, looked at Gu Mengmeng with a smile, and said, "Mengmeng, just now I saw that Lu sichen cared for you very much. Should the relationship between you two be very good?"


    "I..."


    Gu Mengmeng opens her mouth, but she doesn''t know what to say.


    Gu Yutong shook his head and made a very generous appearance.


    She said: "Meng Meng, don''t worry. It used to be my sister who didn''t see herself clearly. Now I understand that you have such a good relationship with Lu sichen, how can I have the heart to destroy it? I know that my mother has said something unpleasant to you. She is concerned and disorderly. There is no bad intention. You should just let your left ear go in and your right ear go out, and don''t care. "


    Gu Mengmeng couldn''t help opening her eyes.


    "Really? Sister, don''t you blame me for robbing Lu sichen? "


    "Of course you''re not to blame."


    Gu Yutong shakes his head and covers up the coldness in his eyes.


    Here, Gu Mengmeng was relieved after hearing this.


    She even bowed to Gu Yutong and said gratefully, "sister, thank you for forgiving me!"


    Gu Yutong shakes his head.


    She took Gu Mengmeng''s hand and said, "my sister will bless you. Besides, about Dad..."


    When Gu Mengmeng heard her mention of her father, the smile on her face dissipated.


    "Dad..."


    She shriveled her mouth.


    Gu Yutong sighed and continued: "I just regret that I was too disobedient. If I had known that my father would become like this, I should not have made him angry at the beginning, but now..."


    At this point, she choked several times.


    Gu Mengmeng said: "sister, don''t be sad. Dad is the best person in the world. He will be OK."


    "I hope so."


    Gu Yutong nodded.


    Gu Mengmeng sucked his nose and said firmly: "yes! It''s going to be all right! "


    Gu Yutong pulled the corner of the mouth, did not speak.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 489

    Outside the corridor, Lu sichen stood by the window, looking at the distant black sky.


    His eyes are so deep that people can''t guess his mind at all.


    "Lu sichen!"


    Suddenly, a voice came from behind.


    Then, his waist was hugged.


    Lu sichen stood still.


    He opened a deep mouth: "how to go so long?"


    "Well..."


    Gu Meng frowned and said, "I have diarrhea."


    When Lu sichen heard the words, he was about to pull people to him.


    He looked at her by the light, his face was very bad: "stomachache? What''s the matter? Are you eating again this afternoon? "


    "I didn''t!"


    Gu Mengmeng shakes her head and denies.


    She explained: "I, I just have a little diarrhea, no stomachache."


    "Is it?"


    Lu sichen picks eyebrow, some doubt.


    Gu Mengmeng nodded: "really, I don''t have stomachache!"


    Lu sichen examines her, after a long time confirms that she did not lie, this just relaxed tone.


    He put one hand around him and looked at his watch.


    "It''s almost four o''clock now!"


    He said.


    "So fast..."


    Gu Mengmeng had some accidents.


    Lu sichen touched her face, way: "sleepy?"


    "Not sleepy!"


    Gu Mengmeng shakes her head.


    Lu sichen snorted a, what didn''t say.


    Gu Mengmeng tugs at his sleeve and looks at him carefully.


    "I want to see Dad!"


    She said.


    Lu sichen nodded: "go!"


    "Yes


    Gu Mengmeng nodded, retreated from his arms, turned and ran forward.


    Lu sichen followed him and said, "run slowly!"


    "I see..."


    Gu Mengmeng said without looking back.


    At this time, outside the ICU ward.


    Jiang Shuya sat on the chair, looking very tired.


    Gu Yutong was with her. He didn''t know what to say to her in a whisper. Only when he saw Gu Mengmeng coming back did he raise his head and said with a smile, "here we are


    "Mm-hmm!"


    Gu Mengmeng nodded.


    Since making friends with Gu Yutong, Gu Mengmeng''s mood has improved a lot. At least in the face of her, she is no longer as contradictory and uncomfortable as usual.


    "Is Dad OK?"


    She asked.


    Gu Yutong shook his head and replied, "the doctor said that it''s ok now. All the indicators are stable."


    Gu Mengmeng breathed a sigh of relief.


    She went to the transparent glass and looked at her father.


    At this time, Lu sichen also came over.


    Gu Yutong''s eyes brightened when he saw him.


    Unfortunately, Lu sichen doesn''t care.


    He didn''t even look at Gu Yutong. He came to Gu Mengmeng.


    "Lu sichen, dad will get better, won''t he?" Gu Mengmeng looked up at him and asked.


    Lu sichen nodded, his voice steady: "yes, it will get better."


    Gu Mengmeng bit her lip, with a stubborn expression.


    Lu sichen watched with her for a while, until he thought it was almost time. Then he said in a voice: "Mengmeng, it''s very late now. Your health is poor. You can''t stay up so late any more!"


    Gu Mengmeng shook his head: "no, I want to accompany Dad!"


    "Menggu


    Lu sichen lowered his voice.


    Gu Mengmeng was about to say something when Gu Yutong''s voice came over: "Mengmeng, please go back with Mr. landing. Don''t worry. My mother and I are guarding here. It will be OK."


    Gu still hesitated.


    However, Lu Si Chen''s facial expression is very not good-looking, she does not dare to say anything more at all.


    Seeing this, Gu Yutong continued: "if there is anything wrong, I will call you in the first time, OK?"


    "Really?"


    Gu Mengmeng looks at her.


    Gu Yutong nodded and said, "of course, how can I cheat you?"


    "Well, well..."


    Gu Mengmeng nodded.


    Lu sichen didn''t speak. He was about to leave.


    Gu Yutong seems to suddenly think of something, busy way: "by the way, midnight!"


    "No more!"


    Lu sichen suddenly cold voice mouth interrupts her words.


    Gu Yutong was stunned.


    At this time, Lu sichen has strided far.


    Gu Mengmeng was still standing in the same place. She looked at Gu Yutong and said, "sister, please. I''ll come back tomorrow."After saying that, she hastens to chase Lu sichen.


    Gu Yutong stood in the same place, staring at Gu Mengmeng''s back.


    Because she stands against the light.


    Therefore, others simply can not see the haze under her eyes.


    At this time, Jiang Shuya''s voice came: "Yutong? Yu Tong


    "What for?"


    Gu Yutong looks back at her impatiently.


    Jiang Shuya was stunned and then said, "now it''s so late. Do you really want to stay here?"


    Gu Yutong hummed coldly: "what about you?"


    Jiang Shuya shook her head and sighed: "mom is old. How can she stand the whole night?"


    Gu Yu Tong picks eyebrow, way: "that line, we go home together at the right moment!"


    Jiang Shuya is not surprised.


    Gu Yutong took a look at Gu Xiao in the ward and sneered: "it''s a joke. I''m not his daughter. Why do you want me to watch the night here?"


    "Yutong!"


    Jiang Shuya quickly interrupts her with nervous expression: "what are you talking about?"


    Gu Yutong looked at her and said, "what are you afraid of? There is no one else here?" After a pause, he said, "Mom, don''t you think I really don''t know anything?"


    Jiang Shuya is shocked.


    She stood up from her chair and looked at Gu Yutong: "you..."


    Gu Yutong didn''t care.


    She puffed and looked lazy.


    "It doesn''t matter whose daughter I am, mom, now I have only one goal!" Speaking of this, she sneered: "I''m going to decide the position of Lu''s daughter-in-law!"


    ¡­¡­


    Back to the water bank of the Champs Elysees, it was nearly five o''clock, and the sky was already a little bright.


    Gu Mengmeng got out of the car with Lu sichen, and some of them staggered behind him. She didn''t say "thank you" until she entered the room


    Lu sichen could not help frowning when he heard the speech.


    "Yes?"


    He looked at the girl.


    Gu Mengmeng continued: "thank you for accompanying me today, Lu sichen. If it wasn''t for you, I don''t know what to do."


    Lu sichen snorted: "if you really want to thank me, don''t talk nonsense here now. Go upstairs and sleep for me!"


    "Oh, oh!"


    Gu Mengmeng nodded and quickly walked towards the stairs.


    At this time, the housekeeper came out.


    "Little lady!"


    Seeing Gu Mengmeng, he couldn''t help saying, "are you ok?"


    Gu Mengmeng shook his head and went upstairs.


    The housekeeper was stunned.


    Then, he turns to see to Lu sichen again.


    Similarly, the facial expression of Lu Si Chen is also not very good.


    "Sir!"


    The housekeeper called.


    Then, I didn''t dare to say anything else.


    Lu sichen didn''t care, and then he went upstairs.


    This night, it was quiet at last.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 490

    After returning to the bedroom, Gu Mengmeng first washed and rinsed, then couldn''t wait to lie in bed. As soon as she closed her eyes, heat came from her forehead.


    Gu Mengmeng was stunned.


    Then she opened her eyes again.


    Lu sichen stood by the bed and looked at her.


    "Is there anything uncomfortable?"


    He asked deeply.


    Gu Mengmeng shook his head and replied, "no!"


    "Good!"


    Lu sichen nodded and went into the bathroom with his pajamas.


    Gu Mengmeng didn''t close her eyes any more, listening to the sound of water coming from inside, while staring at the ceiling.


    About ten minutes later, Lu sichen came out.


    Gu Mengmeng is still awake.


    Lu sichen saw, some tiny accident: "haven''t slept yet?"


    Gu Mengmeng looked at him and replied, "I''m waiting for you!"


    Lu sichen picks eyebrow: "Oh?"


    Gu Mengmeng shriveled: "you''re not going to work, are you?"


    Lu Si Chen lost to smile: "have this plan."


    Gu Mengmeng immediately sat up from the bed.


    "What''s the point?"


    She even said in a voice, "how can you work all the time if you don''t have a good rest? Lu sichen, do you really think you are an iron man? "


    Lu sichen looked at her and said slowly, "baby, are you teaching me a lesson?"


    "I..."


    Gu Mengmeng opened her mouth.


    But I can''t say a word.


    She frowned and sulked alone.


    Here, Lu sichen can''t help sighing, very helpless: "forget it, work tomorrow."


    Then he walked to the big bed.


    Gu Mengmeng is very happy.


    She quickly moved to the side of the body, even voice way: "hurry up, Lu sichen, we sleep together!"


    Lu sichen lifted the quilt and lay down.


    Gu Mengmeng is very conscious nest into his arms, two small hands holding his neck, heart sweet honey.


    "Satisfied?"


    Lu sichen looked down at her.


    "Yes


    Gu Mengmeng nodded and buried his face in his arms with a smile.


    Lu sichen sighed and patted her back with his big hand.


    After a while, he said again, "baby?"


    "Well..."


    Gu Mengmeng was a little confused.


    Lu sichen held her small head and covered her lips.


    Gu Mengmeng closed her eyes and did not open them. With the deepening of the kiss, her eyebrows began to wrinkle.


    Finally, Lu sichen''s big hand, along her pajamas under drilled into.


    Gu Mengmeng opened her eyes almost instantly.


    "Don''t..."


    She put her little hand on his chest.


    Lu sichen kisses her lips, full of tenderness: "darling, I know you are tired, don''t do it."


    "But..."


    Gu Mengmeng frowned.


    "Yes?"


    Lu sichen hooked her lips and her hot body was close to her.


    Gu Mengmeng twisted a few times and said, "don''t rub What a pain Well... "


    "Good!"


    Lu sichen stopped immediately.


    It''s just that he didn''t get it back.


    Gu Mengmeng looked down and said, "don''t put it there all the time..."


    Lu sichen intentionally coldly next face: "you say again?"


    Gu Mengmeng shut up and didn''t dare to say anything.


    Lu sichen turned her over and hugged her from behind. By the way, she could hold the two little regiments better.


    Gu Mengmeng is very depressed, but there is no way.


    She knew in her heart that she had been Lu sichen''s for a long time. Whether it was her heart or her body, it was all his.


    "Sleep!"


    Lu sichen''s voice came from his ear, overbearing and gentle.


    Gu Mengmeng closed his eyes, and his disordered heart gradually recovered.


    Most of the time, Gu Mengmeng was too tired tonight. She leaned against the man''s arms and soon fell asleep.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day.


    When Gu Mengmeng woke up, the window was already bright.


    She was startled and suddenly sat up from the bed.


    Lu sichen is no longer around. She is the only one in Norda''s quiet bedroom.


    Gu Mengmeng quickly lifted the quilt and got out of bed. After dressing and washing, she ran downstairs in a hurry.


    "Little lady!"


    The housekeeper saw her and said with a smile, "did you sleep well last night?"


    Gu Mengmeng stared at him and asked, "where''s Lu sichen?"


    The housekeeper said, "Sir, in the study!"Gu Mengmeng listened, almost without hesitation, turned and ran upstairs.


    When she pushed open the door of the study, Lu sichen was wearing a Bluetooth headset, facing the computer and opening a video conference.


    "Lu sichen..."


    Gu Mengmeng called.


    Lu sichen looked up and saw that it was her. He immediately asked the meeting to be suspended.


    Then he turned off the video, waved to the girl and said, "come on!"


    Gu Mengmeng hurried to him.


    Lu sichen said: "when did you wake up?"


    "Just woke up..."


    Gu Mengmeng replied.


    As she spoke, she stood in front of the man.


    Lu sichen pulls her into the bosom, the voice is gentle: "did you sleep well last night?"


    "Yes


    Gu Mengmeng nodded.


    Finally, she can''t help grabbing the man''s big hand again, even voice way: "Lu sichen, when do we go to the hospital?"


    Lu sichen did not rush to answer.


    First he touched the girl''s forehead, and then he replied, "don''t worry, let''s have dinner first, and then we''ll go over!"


    "But"


    "don''t strain yourself, understand?" Lu sichen interrupted her and said harshly, "I know what you are worried about, but you should pay more attention to your body, you know? Mengmeng, you know my temper. If you don''t obey me, I''ll lock you up at any time! "


    Gu Mengmeng shrinks.


    Lu sichen lowered her head and gave her a kiss on the lips.


    "Your lips are dry!"


    He said.


    "Ah?"


    Gu Mengmeng was a little dull, as if he didn''t understand.


    Lu sichen didn''t explain much, but said in a direct voice, "come on


    Soon the servant came in.


    Lu sichen said: "pour a cup of warm water."


    "Yes


    Answered the servant, and then retreated.


    Gu Mengmeng looked at the man anxiously and said, "when shall we have dinner?"


    Lu sichen glared at her and said, "when do you think lunch should be eaten?"


    "I..."


    Gu Mengmeng opens her mouth.


    Lu sichen hummed coldly: "I just talked to the doctor on the phone. Dad is in good health. You don''t have to worry too much!"


    "Really?"


    Gu Mengmeng looks at him excitedly.


    Lu sichen continued: "the secretary is already contacting foreign doctors. No matter what, I will do my best!"


    "Thank you, thank you!"


    Gu Mengmeng holds his hand.


    Lu sichen snorted: "don''t be polite to me. I have promised you so long ago. Naturally, I will do what I say!"


    Gu Mengmeng hugged his neck and gave him a kiss on the face.


    She said: "husband, you are really the best husband in the world. I am very grateful for you. Really, I am very grateful!"


    Lu sichen leered at her and said, "you''d better remember your words and never forget them!"


    "Mm-hmm!"


    Gu Mengmeng nodded: "I won''t forget it."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 491

    After lunch, Gu Mengmeng drove to the hospital.


    And this time, Lu sichen because the company has something to do, so did not go with her.


    By the time we arrived at the hospital, it was almost one o''clock.


    Gu Mengmeng opened the door, jumped out of the car and ran straight to the hospital gate.


    "Little lady!"


    The driver''s voice came from behind.


    Gu Mengmeng can''t help but stand still.


    She looked back and frowned slightly. "Anything else?"


    The driver said, "please wait here for a moment. I''ll park the car, and then I''ll go up with you, OK?"


    Gu Mengmeng shook his head and said, "no, I know the way."


    The driver said, "I don''t mean that. It''s your order. I must follow you and protect you at any time."


    Gu Mengmeng said, "Oh, you can park the car. I''ll wait for you at Dad''s place."


    "Little lady!"


    The driver was slightly surprised.


    However, Gu Mengmeng stopped listening to him and ran into the hospital.


    At this time, there was no one outside the ICU except a nurse.


    Gu Mengmeng was surprised.


    She walked in a hurry. After seeing Gu Xiao on the bed through the glass, she was relieved.


    "Who are you?"


    At this time, a voice came from behind.


    Gu Mengmeng looked back and found that it was the nurse.


    "I''m Gu Xiao''s daughter," she explained


    "Ah?"


    The nurse''s eyes widened, as if by surprise.


    Gu continued: "what about the others? Why are you the only one here? "


    The nurse replied, "Oh, everyone else has gone to dinner."


    "So..."


    Gu Mengmeng was relieved.


    She turned her head and looked at Gu Xiao inside. She felt very sad.


    The nurse stood beside her and said, "Mr. Gu is a good man. I hope he can turn the bad into the good this time."


    Gu Mengmeng opened his eyes wide.


    She looked at the nurse and said, "do you know my father?"


    The nurse shook his head: "I don''t know." After a pause, he said, "but I''ve received his favor before!"


    "Yes?"


    Gu Mengmeng frowned, somewhat puzzled.


    The nurse explained: "the children''s fund established by Mr. Gu once helped my grandson. If it wasn''t for Mr. Gu''s foundation, my little grandson would have Alas, Mr. Gu is such a good man that heaven should treat him well! "


    Gu Mengmeng lowered her head and her eyes turned red.


    Seeing this, the nurse quickly said, "but don''t be too sad, Miss Gu. Today, I heard from the doctor that Mr. Gu''s condition is well controlled. As long as the operation and treatment are all right, he will soon recover and leave the hospital."


    "Really?"


    Gu Mengmeng looks at her.


    The nurse nodded his head and said, "of course, Miss Gu, how can I cheat you?"


    Gu Mengmeng wry smile: "Dad is a good man, he will live a long life!"


    "Yes, yes!"


    The nurse replied, "I think so, too."


    "Cute?"


    Just then, a female voice came from behind.


    Gu Meng turned to wipe the corner of her eyes and said: "look at the voice..."


    Today, Gu Yutong wore a small black dress with light makeup. She looks like a pink rose, sexy and playful.


    As she looked around, her brows began to wrinkle.


    "Why are you alone?"


    She asked.


    Gu Mengmeng, hearing the speech, could not help nodding: "well, it''s just me!"


    Gu Yutong wanted to roll his eyes.


    However, in view of the image problem, she resisted.


    She said, "I don''t mean that. What about Mr. Lu? Why didn''t he come? "


    "Something happened to his company..."


    Gu Mengmeng replied.


    But soon, she became alert again. She looked at Gu Yutong and said, "sister, do you have anything to do with him?"


    Gu Yutong covered it up very well.


    She kept smiling and explained, "Oh, of course it''s for Dad''s sake. The Lu family is so powerful that I expect Mr. Lu to help me find a doctor."


    Gu Mengmeng suddenly realized.


    She nodded: "sister, don''t worry. Lu sichen is already looking for a doctor. He told me this morning that only he can help. He will do his best!"


    "Is it?"


    Gu Yu Tong picks eyebrow, say: "he really says so?"


    "Mm-hmm!"


    Gu Mengmeng nodded.


    Finally, she asked, "sister, dad will be fine, won''t he?""Of course


    Gu Yutong''s lips are hooked.


    She walked slowly to the glass window and looked at the man lying inside indifferently.


    The nurse found her eyes and couldn''t help shrinking to the other side.


    Gu Mengmeng lay on the glass and didn''t find this scene.


    "Mr. Jiang!"


    At this time, the voice of the nurse suddenly rang.


    Gu Mengmeng and Gu Yutong look over at the same time.


    Gu Yutong put his hands around his chest and said with a cold smile, "Oh, here it is


    Jiang Yan was calm and said, "why don''t you inform me?"


    Gu Yutong blinked his eyes and replied, "who are you and why should we inform you?"


    "You


    Jiang Yan stepped forward.


    He looked at Gu Yutong with red eyes and gnashing teeth, and said in a cruel voice: "Gu Yutong, don''t think I can''t do anything with you, don''t go too far!"


    "Are you threatening me?"


    Gu Yutong looked him in the eye without fear and said, "Jiang Yan, what are you, what do you threaten me with, eh?"


    Just as Jiang Yan was about to say something, Gu Mengmeng suddenly stood between the two of them and said, "sister, brother Yan, don''t fight, OK?"


    "Cut!"


    Gu Yutong turned and walked to the other side.


    Jiang Yan grabbed Gu Mengmeng''s hand, looked at her with concern, and said: "Mengmeng, are you ok? Did that woman bully you? "


    "Who the hell are you talking about?"


    Gu Yutong suddenly burst out foul language.


    She pointed at Jiang Yan and twisted her face: "don''t think your surname is Jiang, I dare not make you!"


    While protecting Gu Mengmeng behind him, Jiang Yan looked coldly at Gu Yutong and said, "have a try and see who suffered in the end!"


    "You


    Gu Yutong was very angry.


    "Brother Yan..."


    Gu Mengmeng hides behind Jiang Yan and gently pulls his sleeve.


    Jiang Yan restrained his anger.


    He looked back at Gu Mengmeng and said with a smile, "it''s OK. Don''t worry."


    Gu Meng nodded: "don''t quarrel..."


    "Good!"


    Jiang Yan nodded.


    Then, he went to the glass window and looked at Gu Xiao in the hospital bed. His eyes were very complicated.


    "What did the doctor say?"


    He asked.


    Gu Mengmeng stood beside him and said, "the doctor said that Dad''s condition has been well controlled. If there is no accident, there is basically no problem."


    This is mixed news.


    Jiang Yan tightened his brows, but he didn''t speak much.


    Until Gu Yutong''s voice came again


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 492

    "Meng Meng, as a elder sister, I have to advise you that some people, ah, that is not a good idea, you can have a long snack, don''t be deceived by him!" Gu Yutong''s cold smile, slow voice said: "especially that kind of you still have bad ideas, more terrible!"


    "What?"


    Gu Mengmeng was stunned.


    Jiang Yan was completely infuriated, and his actions were like ghosts that people could not see clearly. Almost in the blink of an eye, the whole person had already stood in front of Gu Yutong.


    "You want to die"!


    His eyes are like sharp blades that come out of their scabbard.


    At least, Gu Yutong is scared.


    She quickly back, until the back against the cold wall, just had to stop.


    "You, what do you want to do?"


    She looks frightened and looks at Jiang Yan in disbelief.


    It''s like she''s never been so scared to see.


    "Mind your mouth!"


    Jiang Yan looked at it and said: "everything has a bottom line. Do you understand?"


    Gu Yutong''s body clings to the wall. She nods repeatedly and her heart beats very fast.


    "Yes, yes..."


    "Hum!"


    Jiang Yan pulled the corner of his mouth and made a disdainful voice.


    Then he went back to his original position.


    Gu Mengmeng is still standing by the glass. She has black eyes and a blank expression.


    "Brother Yan?"


    She called.


    Jiang Yan turned to look at her with a gentle look.


    He raised his hand to touch Gu Mengmeng''s small head and said, "good, it''s OK."


    "Is it?"


    Gu Mengmeng frowns slightly and looks at Gu Yutong with some worry.


    Then she continued to ask, "brother Yan, what did you say to your sister just now? Her face is so bad..."


    Jiang Yan hummed, "nothing said. Don''t pay attention to her."


    "But"


    "cute!"


    Jiang Yan interrupted her words, lowered his head and looked at her.


    Gu Mengmeng was slightly shocked: "what''s the matter?"


    Jiang Yan laughed and said, "I''m a little thirsty all of a sudden. Do you know where to buy water?"


    When Gu Mengliang''s eyes are open, he says.


    "Yes, yes, there is a vending machine in the corridor outside. There are all kinds of drinks in it," she said


    Can you take me to buy it


    "No problem!"


    Gu Mengmeng nodded.


    After that, she leads people out. Just as she passes by Gu Yutong, Gu Mengmeng can''t help slowing down her pace, probably to talk to her.


    But Jiang Yan suddenly grabbed her wrist, dragged people and strode out, saying, "hurry up, I''m going to die of thirst!"


    "Ah..."


    Gu Mengmeng frowned and was dragged out.


    Soon, the two stood in front of the vending machine.


    Jiang Yan''s expression was a little casual.


    Gu Mengmeng looked up at all kinds of drinks in the vending machine and asked, "brother Yan, what would you like to drink? I happen to have coins here. I can buy you a drink


    Jiang Yan replied casually


    "Well?"


    Gu Mengmeng frowned, somewhat embarrassed.


    Seeing this, Jiang Yan could not help adding: "just mineral water!"


    "Good!"


    Gu Mengmeng immediately started to put in the coin and chose a bottle of mineral water and sprite.


    Jiang Yan said, "it''s bad for your teeth and bones to drink less carbonated drinks."


    Gu Mengmeng pressed the confirmation button and replied, "no, I''ll just have a drink once in a while. It''s OK."


    Jiang Yan had nothing to say.


    At this time, only to listen to two, mineral water and Sprite are rolling out.


    Gu Mengmeng bends down and takes out the things.


    "Ah


    She handed the mineral water to Jiang Yan.


    "Thank you


    Jiang Yan replied and took it.


    However, he held it in his hand, but he didn''t mean to drink in a hurry.


    Gu Mengmeng took a sip of Sprite. Seeing that he didn''t move, he couldn''t help saying, "brother Yan, what''s the matter with you?"


    Jiang Yan recovered.


    He shook his head, slowly unscrewed the top of the bottle, and then took a drink with his head up.


    Gu Mengmeng looked at him and said, "brother Yan, what happened last time Well, I''m sorry! "


    Jiang Yan said, "it has nothing to do with you."


    "Eh?"


    Gu Mengmeng looks up at him.


    Jiang Yan said: "is that man good to you?"


    "You mean Lu sichen?"Gu Mengmeng asked.


    Jiang Yan nodded: "yes!"


    Gu Mengmeng grinned and said, "well, he''s very kind to me!"


    Jiang Yan did not speak.


    He took another sip of mineral water in silence, only to feel bitter.


    Gu Mengmeng didn''t notice it. She lowered her head and took another sip of Sprite. She narrowed her eyes slightly and enjoyed it very much.


    She sighed: "unfortunately, if this sprite is ice, it would be better!"


    Jiang Yan sighed: "it''s bad for girls to eat less ice!"


    Gu Mengmeng''s expression is very tangled.


    She said, "Why are you all like this?"


    "What?"


    Jiang Yan didn''t understand.


    Gu Mengmeng puffed up her cheeks and said, "Lu sichen often says that to me. Every time I want to eat ice cream or something, he will be very unhappy. However, other people come here like this. Why do they have to control me so strictly? What''s more, I''m an adult, but you always treat me as a child! "


    Jiang Yan couldn''t help laughing when he heard these words.


    he raised his hand and rubbed the girl''s long hair. Regardless of her sad eyes, he said, "would you be an adult? Where do you look like an adult, eh? "


    "My ID card can prove that I am an adult," Gu said


    "Is it?"


    Jiang Yan picked his eyebrows.


    At this time, Gu Mengmeng seemed to suddenly think of something. He could not help but say: "however, my ID card is in Lu sichen''s place..."


    Jiang Yan''s face was slightly heavy.


    He asked quietly: "everyone''s ID card should be taken with him. How can you give it to others?"


    Gu Mengmeng said: "Lu sichen is no one else. Well, he said that I am too vague. I''m afraid that I might lose it in the future and it would be too troublesome, so he said that he would keep it for me."


    Jiang Yan sneered.


    Gu Mengmeng looked at him and said, "what''s the matter?"


    Jiang Yan said, "if he really believes in you, how can he detain your ID card?"


    Gu Mengmeng quickly stopped and explained, "no, he didn''t detain my ID card. He just kept it for me temporarily. If I need it, he will return it to me at any time."


    Jiang Yan shook his head and replied, "Meng Meng, you are still young, and you have no idea of a man''s possessiveness How terrible


    "What?"


    Gu Mengmeng looks at him.


    Jiang Yan does not intend to continue this topic.


    He said, "come on, let''s go back!"


    "Oh..."


    Gu Mengmeng nodded. Although she wanted to know what Jiang Yan''s words meant, she secretly went to see Jiang Yan''s face and felt that she had better not ask.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 493

    Back outside the ward again, Gu Yutong was sitting on a chair playing with his mobile phone.


    "Sister!"


    Gu Mengmeng went over and handed her the mineral water in his hand, saying, "I bought it for you."


    Gu Yutong glanced at her and said, "where have you been?"


    Gu Mengmeng replied, "Oh, it''s just outside the corridor."


    Jiang Tongyan can''t help looking over there.


    At this time, Gu Mengmeng said, "sister, do you want water?"


    Gu Yutong didn''t have a good face to take over, said: "you less contact with that person!"


    "Yes?"


    Gu Mengmeng was stunned.


    Then she said, "you mean brother Yan?"


    Gu Yutong slightly raised his chin and said with a smile: "brother? Oh, he didn''t treat you as a sister


    Gu Mengmeng looks at her with a blank expression.


    However, Gu Yutong hated her so innocent.


    "You go away, don''t hang around in front of my eyes, don''t bother me!" She said suddenly.


    Gu Mengmeng was stunned and then nodded: "Oh..."


    Then, obediently went to the other side.


    Jiang Yan came over, looked at Gu Mengmeng with concern and said, "Meng Meng, are you ok?"


    Gu Mengmeng shook his head: "it''s OK."


    Jiang Yan hummed coldly: "ignore that madman!"


    Gu Mengmeng feels funny.


    Yan said, "Why are you two brothers fighting?"


    Jiang Yan showed disdain on his face.


    He replied, "I had a fight with her? Oh, she deserves it


    "What''s the matter with you?"


    Gu Mengmeng asked curiously.


    However, Jiang Yan did not intend to explain.


    He shook his head, looked at Gu Mengmeng fondly, and said, "you shouldn''t care about these things, so don''t ask."


    Gu Mengmeng pouts her lips and is depressed.


    She said, "brother Yan, I have grown up. Don''t always treat me as a child."


    Jiang Yan laughs.


    He said, "Mengmeng, I never thought you were a child!"


    "Really?"


    Gu Mengmeng raises her eyebrows.


    Jiang Yan continued: "in my heart, you are my favorite sister!"


    "Ha ha ha..."


    Gu Mengmeng smiles.


    She said, "really, brother Yan, do you really think so?"


    Jiang Yan looked at her with a serious expression.


    He said, "Mengmeng, I don''t have to cheat you."


    Gu Mengmeng grinned and said, "thank you, brother Yan!"


    "Good boy!"


    Jiang Yan reached out and touched her little head.


    At this time, Gu Mengmeng said, "since you don''t treat me as a child, you should tell me what happened!"


    Hearing this, Jiang Yan was stunned.


    He looked at Gu Mengmeng in surprise and said, "Mengmeng, when did you become smart, eh?"


    Gu Mengmeng replied, "I''ve always been very smart, but brother Yan never found out."


    Jiang Yan shook his head helplessly.


    Gu Mengmeng reached out and grabbed his sleeve, and said: "brother Yan, just tell me, what''s the matter between you and your sister?"


    Jiang Yan sighed.


    He had no choice but to simply explain: "it''s about some things in the company, and I won''t understand after I told you."


    "About the company?"


    Gu Mengmeng raised her eyebrows.


    She turned her head and took a look at Gu Yutong, who was playing with her mobile phone not far away. Then she looked at Jiang Yan again and said, "what does my sister want to do?"


    Jiang Yan sneered.


    He raised his eyes and looked at Gu Xiao on the hospital bed through the glass. He said meaningfully: "according to my uncle''s will, Gu Yutong is her first successor. If he dies, Gu Yutong will take over the power."


    "Ah?"


    Gu Mengmeng is shocked.


    Jiang Yan takes his eyes back and looks at her again.


    He said, "Mengmeng, do you think it''s unfair?"


    Gu Mengmeng replied, "I don''t want dad to have anything."


    Jiang Yan frowned.


    He said, "don''t you care about heritage at all?"


    Gu Mengmeng is very angry.


    She said angrily, "Dad is still here. I don''t want you to curse dad like this."


    Jiang Yan


    Gu Mengmeng loosed his hand and looked angry.


    Jiang Yan said: "Meng Meng, I didn''t curse my uncle. I was just seeking truth from facts. You are also my uncle''s daughter. Why did you mention Gu Yutong in the inheritance? It''s not fair to you. "Gu Mengmeng doesn''t speak.


    Jiang Yan said: "no matter what, Meng Meng, I will help you. What belongs to you will never be handed over to others."


    "Stop it!"


    Gu Mengmeng suddenly stood up from his chair.


    Her voice was a little loud, and Gu Yutong, who was over there, looked at her with a mocking look in her eyes.


    Jiang Yan said, "OK, OK, I won''t say it. Don''t get excited, OK?"


    "Hum!"


    Gu Mengmeng sat back again.


    Jiang Yan looked at her, helpless.


    After a while, Jiang Shuya came.


    When Jiang Yan saw her, he immediately called, "aunt!"


    Jiang Shuya steps slightly and looks at him unexpectedly.


    "Yan''er?"


    She opened her eyes as if she didn''t believe she would see him here.


    Jiang Yan lowered his head and said sincerely, "aunt, I''m sorry that I worried you some time ago. It''s my fault."


    Jiang Shuya walked over a few steps, raised her hand to hold her arm, looked around and nodded: "good, as long as you are OK!"


    Jiang Yan said, "thank you for your concern. I''m fine."


    Jiang Shuya showed a very happy expression.


    However, when she turned to see Gu Mengmeng, her expression became indifferent again.


    "Don''t talk to this kind of white eyed wolf in the future!"


    She said in a strange voice, and said it very loud, obviously to let Gu Mengmeng hear.


    Sure enough, Gu Mengmeng shrunk her neck.


    Seeing this, Jiang Yan immediately said, "Auntie, don''t say that. She''s young and doesn''t understand anything at all."


    "What do you know?" Jiang Shuya glared at him and said, "Yan''er, you are a man. You don''t understand a woman''s mind at all, especially the kind of woman who is greedy for vanity and forgets her righteousness at the expense of profit!"


    Gu Mengmeng''s face turned white.


    "Auntie!"


    Jiang Yan''s voice sank.


    Jiang Shuya looked at her and shook her head: "Yan''er, why don''t you understand? Well, you have forgotten what your aunt said to you at the beginning? "


    Jiang Yan was silent.


    He clenched his lips and his whole face was tight.


    Jiang Shuya was a little angry when she saw him like this.


    "Why don''t you listen to me?"


    She said unhappily.


    Jiang Yan replied, "aunt, I know you are doing me good. I know what you said."


    When Jiang Shuya heard this, she could not help humming: "do you know? I think you are lost. Don''t forget, your surname is Jiang


    Jiang Yan frowned.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 494

    Approaching the evening, Lu sichen came.


    At this time, Gu Mengmeng was squatting beside a chair to eat spicy hot, steaming, which made the whole corridor smell like that.


    "Cute?"


    He called with a deep voice.


    Gu Mengmeng heard the sound and stood up almost instantly.


    Obviously, she didn''t expect that Lu sichen would suddenly appear, and the whole person showed some panic.


    "Si, Si Chen..."


    She stared.


    Lu sichen said coldly, "what are you doing?"


    "No..."


    Gu Mengmeng shakes her head and takes a step forward, trying to block the spicy hot behind her.


    Lu sichen came step by step.


    Gu Mengmeng looks at him pitifully.


    Lu sichen said: "you know what I hate most!"


    Gu Mengmeng lowers his head.


    Of course she knows, Lu sichen hates her to lie.


    Thinking about this, she could not help but explain: "I, I''m just hungry..."


    "Hungry?"


    Lu sichen flicked her aside and looked down at the spicy hot on the chair. He hummed: "if you are hungry, you will eat this kind of junk food?"


    Gu Mengmeng said, "no, I just wanted to eat. Well, I haven''t had a spicy hot for a long time, so I wanted to eat some."


    Lu sichen doesn''t talk.


    Gu Mengmeng said quickly, "I only ate a little. If you don''t like it, I''ll take it and throw it away now?"


    Lu sichen nodded.


    Gu Mengmeng saw this, quickly bent down to pick up the bowl of spicy hot, and then threw it into the garbage can.


    Then she heard the man''s voice: "you didn''t have dinner?"


    Gu Mengmeng hesitated and didn''t answer him in time.


    Lu sichen''s face: "talk!"


    Gu Mengmeng was so excited that he said: "I, I ate a little..."


    Lu sichen frowned.


    He said, "come and explain to me, what is eating a little?"


    Gu Mengmeng can''t speak again.


    Lu sichen sits on the chair, takes the handset to call the Secretary, lets him go to the nearby hotel to buy some food to come over.


    Gu Mengmeng was very moved.


    "I''m sorry..."


    She said with a shriveled mouth.


    Lu sichen said, "I don''t need your apology." After a pause, he added, "I''ve heard too much of your apologies, but you''ve never seriously fulfilled your promise!"


    My head is so cute that I don''t care to talk.


    "Shall I invite you over?"


    Lu sichen''s voice came again.


    Gu Mengmeng excites himself and walks to him in a few steps. Before he can stand still, he tightens his wrist and is pulled into his arms by Lu sichen.


    "Well


    Her nose hit him on the chest and she couldn''t help humming.


    Lu sichen held her in his arms and looked down at her: "where did you bump into?"


    Gu Mengmeng wants to cry without tears: "nose..."


    Lu sichen smell speech, quickly raise a hand to touch to her nose, lightly pinched a few times, way: "ache?"


    "Pain..."


    Gu Mengmeng is tearful.


    Seeing this, Lu sichen couldn''t help sighing, but said, "Why are you so stupid, eh?"


    Gu Mengmeng took the opportunity to hold her neck and said pitifully, "husband, I''m wrong. Don''t be angry any more, OK?"


    Lu sichen said, "do you still know I''m angry?"


    Gu Mengmeng doesn''t make a sound, obediently puts the cerebellar pouch on his shoulder.


    Lu sichen stroked her back and said earnestly: "baby, your body is not very good, and the parasites and bacteria in those junk food are the most. If you eat bad stomach, or eat something wrong, what should you do? You''re not afraid of pain, but I love it, you know? "


    Gu Mengmeng doesn''t speak, just hugs him tightly.


    Lu sichen said: "don''t eat in the future. Do you know?"


    "Yes


    Gu Mengmeng nodded.


    Lu sichen snorted: "I know you are perfunctory now. Once I am not in front of you, you will still eat secretly!"


    "I won''t!"


    Gu Mengmeng sat up straight from his arms and said firmly: "since I have promised you, I will never steal food in private!"


    "Really?"


    Lu sichen picked his eyebrows.


    Gu Mengmeng nodded and said seriously, "yes, I do what I say."


    "Good boy


    Lu sichen leaned forward and kissed her lips.


    At this time, footsteps came from the distance of the corridor.


    Gu Mengmeng is surprised and pushes away the man.Lu sichen didn''t force her, but still hugged her tightly.


    Gu Yutong came.


    When she saw Lu sichen, she was surprised and surprised.


    "Mr. Lu!"


    She cried.


    Lu sichen''s expression is very indifferent.


    He didn''t react much.


    In contrast, Gu Mengmeng is a little shy.


    She pushed the man, see he didn''t want to start, had to sit in his arms.


    "Sister!"


    She called softly.


    Lu Si Chen glances at her one eye, the reaction is not very big.


    However, when she saw the intimacy between the two, there was a flash of jealousy in her eyes.


    She said with a smile, "when did Mr. Lu come here? Why didn''t you tell me earlier? I don''t know."


    Lu sichen looked at her and said in a indifferent voice: "I have no obligation to report my journey to you!"


    He really didn''t save any face.


    Gu Yutong''s face turned pale.


    She pulled the corner of her lip and said with a forced smile: "Mr. Lu, you are really joking, ha ha..."


    Lu sichen stroked Gu Mengmeng''s long hair and said, "which ear of yours heard me joking?"


    This time, Gu Yutong couldn''t laugh at all.


    Her face was very embarrassed.


    Gu Mengmeng couldn''t look down and said in a voice, "sister, you''re tired. Come and sit down!"


    Gu Yutong glanced at her and sat down on the bench on the other side with high heels.


    Gu Mengmeng looks at Lu sichen again.


    "What''s the matter with you?" she whispered


    Lu sichen looked at her: "what do you think happened to me?"


    Gu Mengmeng frowned.


    "I think you''re a little upset," she replied


    Lu sichen snorted coldly.


    Gu Mengmeng continued: "but why?"


    Lu sichen did not answer her, but asked: "today you stayed in the hospital all day, tired?"


    "How are you?"


    Gu Mengmeng shook his head.


    Finally, she looked at the ICU over there and said, "the doctor said dad is still dizzy. He doesn''t seem to want to wake up Lu sichen, why don''t you say dad wants to wake up? No matter how I want to be with him all day, I''ll stay with him forever


    Lu sichen''s expression is very complicated.


    He kisses the girl''s forehead and sighs, "baby, you''ve worked hard!"


    Gu Mengmeng shook his head: "I don''t work hard. As long as my father gets better, I will do anything."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 495

    At seven o''clock in the evening, Gu Mengmeng leaves with Lu sichen reluctantly. As she takes the elevator downstairs, she reaches out and grabs the man''s sleeve and carefully says, "Lu sichen, I want to watch the night here, OK?"


    Lu sichen did not speak.


    Seeing this, Gu Mengmeng continued: "Lu sichen, I''m real"


    "do you say it again?"


    Lu sichen suddenly opened his mouth and interrupted her.


    His face was very bad, and the mist was heavy.


    Seeing this, Gu Mengmeng immediately silenced.


    She was like a little daughter-in-law, standing by the side.


    Lu sichen looked at her and snorted: "Gu Mengmeng, you are really more and more courageous. You stayed in the hospital all day today, and you even want to stay here at night. Who do you think you are? Can not sleep, not eat? "


    Gu Mengmeng bit her lip and said in a low voice, "I didn''t say that I would stay up late..."


    Lu Mu Chen: "big voice!"


    Gu Mengmeng shook his head: "no..."


    At this time, the elevator reached the first floor and was slowly opening towards both sides.


    Lu sichen took the lead to walk out. Gu Mengmeng followed him closely. He had not gone two steps. Suddenly, a voice of surprise came from behind: "Meng Meng?"


    Gu Mengmeng stands still.


    She looked back and saw that it was a woman in a nurse''s suit.


    A closer look, it seems a little familiar.


    "Mengmeng, don''t you remember me?"


    Lin Hui came forward and said with a smile: "long time no see, I''m aunt Lin!"


    Gu Mengmeng suddenly realized and said, "ah, it''s you..."


    Lin Hui laughed and nodded: "yes, it''s me."


    Gu Mengmeng said, "I went to see you last time, but do you want to move?"


    Lin Hui explained: "yes, it was demolished there, so I moved away."


    "Now you are..."


    Gu Mengmeng looks at her.


    Lin Hui replied, "Oh, I''m working as a nurse here now."


    "Ah?"


    Gu Mengmeng is stunned.


    Lin Hui said: "although it will be a little tired to do nursing work, but the salary is very high."


    "Oh, so..."


    Gu Mengmeng nodded.


    At this time, Lin Hui noticed the man behind her.


    "Who is this?"


    She asked suspiciously.


    Gu Mengmeng started to smile, raised his hand to take Lu sichen''s arm, and replied with a smile: "this is my husband, Lu sichen!"


    "Ah?"


    Lin Hui was stunned.


    After hearing her introduction, Lu sichen couldn''t help but smile.


    He was satisfied.


    Here, Lin Hui is shocked.


    She said, "Why are you married?"


    Gu Mengmeng blinked and said, "I told you last time. Have you forgotten?"


    Lin Hui frowned.


    Gu Mengmeng grinned and said brightly, "aunt Lin, Lu sichen and I are going home now. Well, I''ll come back to you tomorrow, OK?"


    Lin Hui nodded.


    "Good..."


    "Goodbye!"


    Gu Mengmeng waved.


    After that, she followed Lu sichen to leave.


    Until sitting in the car, Lu Si Chen just opened his mouth to ask and answer: "who is that woman?"


    Gu Mengmeng explained, "Oh, one of my aunts who helped me before was very nice. Unfortunately, she disappeared again for a period of time."


    "I helped you?"


    Lu sichen frowned.


    Gu Mengmeng said: "it''s just a little bit of a small thing, but it''s predestined. We''ve met several times in the future, so we''ve known each other."


    After listening to this, Lu sichen did not go into it.


    Seeing this, Gu Mengmeng can''t help but feel relieved.


    In fact, she is also very afraid of Lu sichen to get to the bottom.


    She doesn''t want to tell the truth about Lin Hui''s identity. She hasn''t made it clear about her mother.


    ¡­¡­


    When he returned to the water bank of the champs Pavilion, the housekeeper was standing in the garden. When he saw the car coming, he could not help but come over. He opened the door and said respectfully, "Sir, little lady, you are back!"


    Gu Mengmeng walked out of the car and said, "housekeeper, what are you doing outside?"


    "This..."


    The housekeeper frowned.


    At this time, Gu Mengmeng hears suspicious voices again.


    She turned her eyes to the garden over there and said curiously, "what''s the noise?"


    The housekeeper shook his head: "no, there is no sound!"


    The more he said that, the more curious he was.


    Gu Mengmeng doesn''t pay attention to what he says, and goes straight ahead."Little lady..."


    The housekeeper tried to stop him.


    At this time, a dog barking came from the flowers.


    She opened her eyes.


    "Chocolate?" she cried


    "Wu Wu Wu..."


    The sound of chocolate whimpering.


    Gu Mengmeng rushed over and found that in addition to chocolate, there was another black dog in the flowers.


    And that big black dog is doing something indescribable to chocolate.


    "Ah


    Gu Mengmeng can''t help but step back.


    At this time, Lu sichen also came over.


    With only one glance, he immediately reached out and took Gu Mengmeng into his arms. While pressing her head into his arms, he told the housekeeper, "separate them!"


    "Ah


    The housekeeper immediately called the servant and began to chase the two dogs.


    Gu Mengmeng was very distressed and cried out: "don''t hit the chocolate, it''s afraid of pain."


    Lu sichen''s face is not pretty.


    "What''s going on?" he asked, "Why are there other dogs?"


    The housekeeper explained, "this dog Well, it seems to be from the next yard. "


    "Next door?"


    Lu sichen frowned.


    This area is a villa area, each villa is 100 meters apart, usually there is no opportunity to meet neighbors, so


    "Who''s next door?"


    Lu sichen asked.


    After a pause, the housekeeper replied, "Sir, as far as I know, the man next door seems to be a big star."


    "Big stars?"


    When hearing these three words, Gu Mengmeng immediately got out of the man''s arms.


    She looked at the housekeeper and asked, "which star?"


    As the housekeeper recalled, he replied, "well, it seems that the family name is Huo?"


    "Huo?"


    Gu Mengmeng frowned and said, "a lot of people surnamed Huo, do you know their full names?"


    The housekeeper shook his head awkwardly: "little lady, I don''t follow stars, so I don''t remember very clearly."


    Gu Mengmeng is very depressed.


    At this time, the servant ran over and said, "I have caught the little black dog. What should I do now?"


    Lu Si Chen hears speech, the facial expression has no expression to say: "throw out!"


    "No


    Gu Mengmeng suddenly said.


    Lu sichen looked down at her.


    Gu Mengmeng grinned and said with a smile, "that dog dares to bully my chocolate. Of course, I can''t make it cheap like this. Hum, I want to avenge chocolate!"


    Lu sichen said:


    The housekeeper had some misgivings: "isn''t that good?"


    Gu Mengmeng kept silent and looked up at the landing sichen.


    Lu sichen thought for a moment and said with a smile: "lock up the dog and give it to Mengmeng to deal with it!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 496

    In the evening, after dinner, Gu Mengmeng walks up to the housekeeper with a smile on his face.


    But the housekeeper only felt a chill.


    With a smile, he asked, "what can I do for you, madam?"


    Gu Mengmeng turned his mouth and said, "well, where''s the chocolate dog food?"


    "What?"


    The housekeeper was stunned, as if he could not respond.


    Gu Mengmeng said, "it''s chocolate dog food. Where do you put the things it usually eats?"


    The housekeeper suddenly realized.


    He said, "little lady, I''ve already had chocolate."


    Gu Mengmeng frowned and said, "I didn''t give it to chocolate."


    "Woof, woof, woof!"


    It seems that she is not happy to understand this sentence.


    Gu Mengmeng looked down at it and said with a smile, "usually you are obedient, but you don''t understand it. Today, when you talk about food, you understand it?"


    "Woof, woof, woof!"


    Chocolate circles around her as if to please her.


    Here, the housekeeper''s voice came: "little lady, since you don''t bring chocolate, what are you going to do?"


    Gu Mengmeng said, "that little black dog, do you want to starve him to death?"


    The housekeeper suddenly realized.


    "Little lady, you have misunderstood. How can we abuse puppies? Don''t worry, I''ve got the servant to feed me. "


    "So fast..."


    Gu Meng looks surprised.


    "Do you want to feed?" said the housekeeper


    Gu Mengmeng nodded calmly.


    The housekeeper thought for a moment and continued, "OK, I''ll get some dog food snacks."


    "Mm-hmm!"


    Gu Mengmeng nodded.


    Then the housekeeper left.


    In less than two minutes, it soon returned.


    "Little lady, your dog food!"


    The housekeeper handed over a lovely small bamboo basket with many kinds of dog food snacks.


    "Wow


    Gu Mengmeng saw it and exclaimed, "what a lovely little bamboo basket!"


    The housekeeper said with a smile, "I knew you would like it."


    "Well, I like it very much!"


    Gu Mengmeng nodded.


    The housekeeper said, "I''ll take you there now?"


    "OK."


    Gu agreed.


    Then they went out to the house.


    Before they got close, there was a dog barking.


    "Wuwu..."


    When chocolate heard the dog barking, he immediately shrunk up and his tail drooped down in a look of shrinking his head and tail.


    Gu Mengmeng saw him. He really hated iron for not making steel.


    She said, "what are you afraid of, coward?"


    "Wuwu..."


    Chocolate hiding in the door, or dare not enter.


    Gu Mengmeng looked at it and said, "chocolate, can you come in or not? If you don''t come in, the housekeeper and I will leave you alone


    The chocolate doesn''t move.


    Gu Mengmeng looked back and said, "don''t worry about it. Let''s go in by ourselves."


    The housekeeper had no objection.


    Soon, they saw the big black dog tied in the corner.


    "Hi!"


    Gu Mengmeng waved to it.


    "Woof!"


    The big black dog barked with great momentum.


    Gu Mengmeng glared: "Wow, what a fierce dog!"


    The housekeeper explained, "my little lady, if I''m not mistaken, this dog''s breed should be Labrador. It''s very fierce, but it''s very loyal to its owner."


    Gu Mengmeng hummed, "no matter what the dog is, it''s unforgivable that he dares to play hooligans on my chocolate."


    Housekeeper:


    Gu Mengmeng''s eyes turned around and said, "by the way, do you have laxatives at home?"


    "Ah?"


    The housekeeper froze.


    Gu Mengmeng laughed and said, "Hey, hey, I''m just joking. Don''t take it seriously!"


    Housekeeper:


    "Hello, little black!"


    Gu Mengmeng squatted down, looked at the big black dog, and said with a smile: "Hello, I''m the owner of chocolate. What''s your owner''s name?"


    Housekeeper:


    Big black dog


    Gu Mengmeng doesn''t mind. She takes out a bag of beef jerky from the small bamboo basket and laughs, "Xiao Hei, do you want to eat it?"


    As soon as the big black dog saw what he was eating, his eyes were shining.


    Gu Mengmeng tore open the outer package, deliberately swayed in front of it, and continued: "as long as you answer my question, I''ll give it to you to eat!""Woof, woof, woof!"


    The big black dog barked.


    This way, the housekeeper couldn''t help but say, "madam, it''s useless for you to ask it. If you want to know who its owner is, I''ll ask you now."


    Gu Mengmeng turned her head and glared at him and said, "I know it doesn''t speak. You don''t need to remind me!"


    Housekeeper:


    Gu sighed and continued: "I''m just tormenting him. He can smell it, but he can''t eat it!"


    The housekeeper gave a thumbs up: "you are very good!"


    Gu Mengmeng was elated at this.


    And just then, the chocolate suddenly ran in from the outside.


    The big black dog seemed very excited when he saw it.


    "Woof!"


    It bares its teeth and its fierce eyes stare at the chocolate.


    "Wu..."


    I''m scared of soft chocolate.


    Gu Mengmeng looked back at it and waved with a smile: "good girl, chocolate, come here!"


    While watching the big black dog with vigilance, chocolate timidly approaches Gu Mengmeng.


    Gu Mengmeng put the beef jerky in front of the chocolate and said, "honey, here''s the beef jerky!"


    The chocolate smelled the food and immediately began to wag its tail.


    "Oh


    It opens its mouth and chews happily.


    At this time, the big black dog suddenly yelled: "woof! Bark, bark, bark


    The chocolate was scared to retreat, his eyes full of panic.


    "What are you so mean?"


    Gu Mengmeng picks up the dog food and throws it directly to the big black dog.


    Which think, big black dog directly open mouth catch, and then three under five divided by two to eat.


    "Oh


    Gu Mengmeng raises her eyebrows.


    The housekeeper was watching. Just as he wanted to say something, a servant came in.


    "Little lady, there are guests outside!"


    Said the servant.


    Gu Mengmeng was slightly surprised when he heard the speech.


    She said, "what time is it now? Are there any guests? Well, who is it


    The servant replied, "well, it''s like the next door neighbor!"


    Gu Mengmeng opened his eyes wide: "next door neighbor? Is it a big star? "


    The servant scratched the back of his head and said in embarrassment, "little lady, I don''t know any stars."


    Gu Mengmeng stood up from the ground and said in a continuous voice, "let''s go out and have a look."


    With that, he walked out.


    The housekeeper followed her and said in a continuous voice, "little lady, this neighbor is definitely looking for a dog. Do you have a good idea of what to say?"


    Gu Mengmeng squinted at him and said, "are you afraid I''ll let it slip?"


    The housekeeper said, "no, I just want to remind you to have a psychological preparation in advance."


    Gu Mengmeng said: "I''m not going to lie. What''s the psychological preparation? His dog bullied chocolate. I have to ask him for an explanation."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 497

    When Gu Mengmeng enters the living room, a man is standing with his back to her.


    He was admiring an oil painting on the wall. Looking from the back, he was very tall, thin and charming.


    "Hi, Hello!"


    Gu Mengmeng takes the initiative to speak.


    The man heard the sound and turned slowly.


    All of a sudden, Gu Mengmeng exclaimed: "God, Huo Shen!"


    "Hello!"


    Huo Shen nodded and showed a charming smile.


    Gu Mengmeng almost jumped up.


    She walked up to Huo Shen and said, "I like you so much. Really, I''ve seen all the movies you''ve played. Wow, it''s really amazing. I never thought I would see you in real life


    Huo Shen curved his lips and said, "thank you for your love."


    Gu Mengmeng said, "well, that, can you sign for me? I really like you. I''d appreciate it if you could sign it for me


    "My pleasure!"


    Huo Shen replied.


    Gu Mengmeng was so excited when he agreed.


    "Housekeeper!"


    She looked back at the housekeeper and said, "hurry up, hurry up and get the paper and pen!"


    "Yes


    The housekeeper answered and immediately asked the servant to fetch the paper and pen.


    Gu Mengmeng handed it to him and said, "thank you."


    "It''s OK."


    Huo Shen took over and signed with his head bowed.


    Then he gave it back to Gu Mengmeng.


    Gu Mengmeng takes her hands and holds them in her hands like a baby.


    "I don''t know your name yet," he said


    Gu Mengmeng regained consciousness and replied, "Oh, my name is Gu Mengmeng."


    "Oh, Miss Gu!"


    Huoshen nodded.


    Then, he continued: "well, I have a Labrador dog. Its fur is black. Today, I lost it carelessly. I looked around and didn''t see it, so I ventured to visit. Have you seen it?"


    "I see it!"


    Gu Mengmeng nodded.


    She gave a frank answer.


    As a result, Huo Shen was surprised.


    He said, "did you see that?"


    "Yes


    Gu Mengmeng replied.


    Huo Shen said, "where did you see that?"


    Gu Mengmeng shrunk his mouth and replied, "it''s in my yard."


    Huo Shen''s face brightened when he heard the speech.


    "And then?" he said


    Gu Mengmeng shrugged and said, "I''ve got it caught!"


    "Yes?"


    Huo Shen is puzzled.


    Gu Mengmeng pointed to the chocolate on the ground and said, "when I saw that dog, it was bullying my chocolate!"


    Huo Shen listened to her and couldn''t help looking at little teddy on the ground.


    For a moment his forehead twitched.


    "I''m sorry!"


    He said sincerely, "is nothing wrong?"


    Fortunately, Meng replied, "even if we didn''t stop Well, my chocolate is going to suffer! "


    Huo Shen


    Gu Mengmeng said: "anyway, your dog bullied my dog. Although you are my idol, you can''t bear it!"


    Huo Shen laughed and said, "how do you want to solve it?"


    Gu Mengmeng said: "of course, let chocolate bully you back!"


    Huo Shen frowned: "yes?"


    Gu Mengmeng hugged his hand and said, "if you don''t agree, I won''t let the dog go!"


    Huo Shen looked at the lovely little girl in front of him, and was helpless.


    finally, he nodded his head and answered, "well, you has the final say."


    "Really?"


    Gu Mengmeng looks at him.


    Huo Shen said: "at your disposal!"


    "Good!"


    Gu Mengmeng nodded.


    Then, she turned to the housekeeper and said, "housekeeper, go and bring Xiao Hei!"


    "Little black?"


    Huo Shen was slightly stunned.


    Gu Mengmeng said, "it''s your dog!"


    "Cough!"


    Huo Shen coughed.


    He said, "its name is Caesar!"


    "Caesar?"


    Gu Mengmeng frowns.


    She thought for a moment and said, "it''s not as nice as the name of my chocolate."


    Huo Shen did not speak.


    At this time, the housekeeper came over and said, "I''ve brought the dog. It''s outside. Do you want to bring it in?""Let''s go out, the road is wide outside, chocolate can play better!" Gu Mengmeng replied. ,


    "OK!"


    The housekeeper nodded.


    Then the crowd went out.


    At this time, Caesar was squatting on the lawn. When he saw Huoshen, he could not help standing up immediately and barking wildly: "woof, woof, woof


    "Wu Wu Wu..."


    The chocolate hides at Gu Mengmeng''s feet, a look of shrinking.


    "Don''t be afraid!"


    Gu Mengmeng bent down to pick up the chocolate from the ground, gently stroked its fur, and said: "we have so many people to help you, be bold, don''t be afraid!"


    Chocolate buried its head in its arms, two claws also tightly embrace her.


    "Alas..."


    Gu sighed.


    At this time, Huo Shen said: "think about how to bully back?"


    Gu Mengmeng shook his head and said, "I can''t help it. My chocolate is too gentle. I''m a lady. I won''t do that kind of bullying at all."


    Huo Shen is speechless.


    He stopped for a moment and said, "if so, can I take the dog with me?"


    Gu Mengmeng didn''t answer in a hurry. Instead, she looked down at the chocolate in her arms and said, "chocolate, are you sure you don''t bully back? Let me tell you, the handsome guy next to me is the owner of Xiaohei. As long as he is there, Xiaohei dare not fight back Well, you''re right


    Huo Shen''s mouth slightly puffed.


    "It''s Caesar!"


    He added in silence.


    Here, the chocolate is still quiet.


    Gu Mengmeng raised her head and said, "well, my chocolate is so kind-hearted that I decided to spare Xiao Hei!"


    Huo Shen sighed.


    He said, "in that case, thank you. But Caesar is sorry for the trouble he has caused you today. How about if I were a guest for dinner some other day? "


    "Really?"


    Gu Mengmeng''s eyes lit up.


    Huo Shen said: "I don''t know when you have time?"


    Gu Mengmeng said, "I have time all the time!"


    Huo Shen was stunned.


    Then he said, "well, tomorrow night. Are you free?"


    "No way..."


    Gu Mengmeng frowns.


    Huo Shen said, "don''t you have time every day?"


    Gu Mengmeng said, "my father has been hospitalized recently."


    Huo Shen suddenly realized.


    He said, "maybe another day."


    "Oh


    Gu Mengmeng nodded.


    Huoshen went up to take Caesar and left with him.


    But, I don''t know if it''s an illusion. Gu Mengmeng always thinks that the big black dog still thinks about her chocolate?


    "Little lady, let''s go back to the house."


    Then came the voice of the housekeeper.


    Gu Mengmeng sighed and said, "if it wasn''t for the sake of Huo Shen''s handsome appearance, I would not have given up this time."


    Housekeeper:


    This, he thought, must not be heard by the gentleman.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 498

    At night, Gu Mengmeng is sitting by the bed, refreshing her circle of friends with her mobile phone.


    Lu sichen came in, light mouth way: "haven''t slept yet?"


    Gu Mengmeng looked up at him and said, "Oh, I''ll go to bed after reading my circle of friends."


    Lu sichen said nothing more.


    He went into the bathroom with his pajamas.


    However, when he comes out again, Gu Mengmeng is still sitting by the bed,


    in this way, Lu sichen is a little unhappy.


    "Gu Mengmeng!"


    "How do you still play with your mobile phone?" he said


    Gu Mengmeng looked back at him and said, "my classmates have gone to England for a holiday. I''m looking at their photos. It''s really wonderful."


    "Yes?"


    Lu sichen frowned.


    Gu Mengmeng didn''t say anything, but turned around again.


    Lu sichen came and took her into his arms.


    "Want to go out?"


    He asked.


    "No Gu Mengmeng shakes her head and denies.


    "Oh?"


    Lu sichen pick eyebrow, seem to be some don''t believe.


    Gu Mengmeng said, "Dad is in hospital now. How can I go out to play?"


    Lu sichen thought about it and said, "OK, I''ll take you out to play after Dad''s safe discharge?"


    "Really?"


    Gu Mengmeng looked up at him with bright eyes.


    Lu sichen snorted: "I have to cheat you?"


    "Wow, my husband is so nice!"


    Gu Mengmeng lost her mobile phone, hugged the man''s neck directly and kissed him on the cheek.


    Lu sichen squinted: "that''s it?"


    "Well?"


    Gu Mengmeng was puzzled.


    However, in touch with the man''s dark eyes, she was instantly alert.


    "Oh, no!"


    She quickly stepped back.


    However, it''s too late


    The man pushed her to the bed and pressed her down.


    "You''re heavy. Let''s go."


    Gu Mengmeng struggles.


    Lu sichen bowed her head and kissed her, and there was a strong feeling in her voice.


    "Be good, don''t make trouble!"


    And then


    No, then.


    Some little girl has been eaten!


    ¡­¡­


    At noon the next day, Gu Mengmeng was lying lazily on the sofa in the small living room on the second floor. Chocolate was nestled in her arms, and she was dizzy and sleepy.


    Suddenly, there came the sound of footsteps on the stairs.


    Gu Mengmeng feels strange. In principle, no one in the family dares to step on the stairs like this except for her?


    "Gu Mengmeng!"


    Almost instantly, Su man''s voice came.


    Gu Mengmeng looked back at her and was surprised: "how did you come?"


    Su man screamed like crazy: "it''s over, I''m finished!"


    "What''s the matter?"


    Hearing this, Gu Mengmeng immediately sat up from the sofa.


    Su full shriveled mouth, stuffy said: "I was married!"


    "What?"


    Gu Mengmeng frowned.


    She looked at Su man and said, "what do you mean you are married?"


    Sue gritted her teeth.


    She seemed to think of some unpleasant memories. She said bitterly: "I went to a nightclub with some friends last night. As a result, when the fun was on the rise, Lu Xiaosi, the bastard, came out of nowhere and insisted on dragging me home. I didn''t like it. Therefore, we quarreled, and then I threw the bottle of wine at him"


    "and so on!"


    Hearing this, Gu Mengmeng quickly interrupted her words and said, "did you beat Lu Xiaosi?"


    "How could it be!"


    Su man glared up and said, "Lu Xiaosi''s hand is so quick. I was drunk at that time. How could I beat him?"


    "Oh, this is also..."


    Gu Mengmeng nodded.


    Su man waved and said, "Oh, do you want to listen to me or not?"


    "Yes!"


    Gu Mengmeng replied, "you go on, I''m listening."


    Su Manman first took a deep breath, and then continued: "later I lost my strength, so he carried me home, and then Er, anyway, I don''t know how to say it. I don''t remember the specific process. I was drunk at that time Anyway, after I got up this morning, I found this one! "


    As she said this, she took something out of her bag and threw it directly in front of Gu Mengmeng.


    Gu Mengmeng took it up and said with wide eyes, "marriage certificate?"


    "Ah, ah


    Su man yelled and said, "that bastard took me to apply for a marriage certificate when I was drunk. I''m his uncle!"Gu Mengmeng heard this, but felt that something was wrong.


    "Is the Civil Affairs Bureau open 24 hours a day?" she said


    "Of course not!"


    Su has a wooden face.


    Gu Mengmeng said, "how did he do it?"


    Su man man jumped up from the spot and said in a voice, "if I knew, I would not come back to you!"


    Gu Mengmeng''s mouth slightly twitches.


    As she put her marriage certificate on the tea table, she said, "well, to be honest, I can''t guess."


    "Wu Wu Wu..."


    Su man threw himself into her arms and howled, "I haven''t had enough single life. How can I be buried in the grave of marriage? How can I be reconciled?"


    Gu Mengmeng didn''t have any expression.


    She said: "if marriage is a grave, I and Lu sichen have been married for so long. Wouldn''t they have become a pile of bones?


    Su Manman raised his head from her arms and said, "it''s not the same. You are different from the second brother."


    "What''s the difference?" Adorable


    as like as two peas, she also looked at her and said, "we have also got the marriage certificate adorable."


    Su man said, "you like each other."


    Gu sighed.


    She said: "full, to tell you the truth, although you refuse to admit it, I always think you like Lu Xiaosi, but you didn''t discover it yourself."


    "Shit, I don''t like him!"


    Su man clenched his fist and clenched his teeth.


    Gu Mengmeng rolled her eyes.


    "What did Lu Xiaosi say about it?" she said


    Su man said: "he told me this morning that we are going to get married sooner or later. It''s better to get the certificate earlier, so as to avoid trouble in the future. Shit, I don''t understand. What''s wrong with this? If you want me to say it, he just wants to legalize the relationship and take me to bed every day


    Gu Mengmeng


    "My life is hard!"


    Su Manman begins to sell miserably again and plunges into Gu Mengmeng''s arms again.


    Gu Mengmeng


    At this time, Su man said: "Mengmeng, what kind of cup are you wearing recently? Your chest seems to have grown up a lot!"


    "Ah


    Gu Mengmeng responds and quickly reaches out to push her away.


    Su man is not angry. Instead, he looks at her and says with a sly smile, "yes, my second brother hasn''t hurt you less recently, has he?"


    Gu Mengmeng blushed and couldn''t help biting her teeth and saying, "how can you be like this?"


    Su man blinked and said, "what are you afraid of? Now we are all married women. It''s normal to talk about this topic."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 499

    "Hum!"


    Gu Mengmeng said goodbye.


    Su man also shrunk his mouth, pretending to be pitiful and said, "Meng Meng, I''m so pathetic. Do you want to be angry with me?"


    Gu Mengmeng is speechless.


    She said: "Lu Xiaosi likes you so much. Now that you two are married, it''s too late for me to give my blessing. How can you feel pitiful?"


    Su Manman said: "anyway, it''s pitiful. He just takes advantage of others'' danger!"


    Gu Mengmeng said: "however, I think Lu Xiaosi is right. Anyway, you two will get married sooner or later. It''s better to get married now, so as not to cause trouble in the future."


    "A trifle?"


    Su man frowned and said, "what branch?"


    Gu Mengmeng said: "I think Lu Xiaosi is afraid of you escaping from marriage, so he is anxious to get the certificate with you!"


    Su man:


    Seeing her reaction, Gu Mengmeng couldn''t help but open her eyes: "my God, Su Manman, can''t you, do you really have this idea?"


    Su man snorted: "why not? I''m a person, not something else or a pet. It''s normal for me to have my own thoughts. "


    Gu Mengmeng is speechless.


    "Woof!"


    At this time, chocolate suddenly jumped out of her arms.


    Gu Mengmeng was surprised: "chocolate?"


    After the chocolate jumps off the sofa, directly scatters Ya Zi to run out.


    Su Manman said, "your dog is crazy?"


    Gu Mengmeng thought for a moment and said, "maybe it''s to solve personal problems!"


    "Eh?"


    It''s a little hard to understand.


    "My chocolate is very smart. It goes to the bathroom by itself," Gu explained


    "Cut!"


    Su Manman snorted.


    At last, she broke down again and continued: "Mengmeng, as my good friend, you must not be helpless this time."


    Gu Mengmeng said, "how do you want me to help you?" After a pause, he added, "and do you think I can control Lu Xiaosi''s behavior? Now that he''s married to you, I don''t think he can divorce you any more, no matter what way he does it


    "I just don''t want to..."


    Su man said.


    Gu Mengmeng patted her on the shoulder and replied, "I can understand your mood!"


    Su man looked up at her: "can you understand?"


    Gu Mengmeng nodded and said, "yes, when I learned that I had married Lu sichen, I also felt very sad and desperate. I even thought my future was dark for a time."


    Su Manman said, "but you are very happy now!"


    "Yes


    Gu Mengmeng nodded.


    She took Su man''s hand and said, "you and Lu Xiaosi have known each other for so many years. Originally, they have emotional foundation. In addition, Lu Xiaosi likes you so much. No matter what kind of mood you are now, I always believe that you can live like me in the future."


    Su man is silent.


    Gu Mengmeng looked at her and said with a smile, "what''s the matter


    Su man leaned on the sofa and sighed: "it''s not hard to think about it, it''s just..." At this point, it stopped.


    "Just what?"


    Gu Meng looks at her.


    Su man shook his head and said, "I don''t know how to say it. I just feel that the world is always made by nature. Alas, so, nine times out of ten things in life are not satisfactory! "


    Gu Mengmeng said: "what''s the matter? As long as you can think about it, everything else is a small problem!"


    Su man is silent.


    At this time, the housekeeper came in from the outside.


    "Little lady!"


    "The driver has arrived!" he called respectfully


    Gu Mengmeng said, "OK, I will go down soon."


    The housekeeper nodded, then retreated.


    After listening to their conversation, Su man immediately sat up from the sofa and said in a continuous voice, "why, are you going to go out to the waves? I''m in a bad mood. If I can have a drink, it would be more perfect! "


    "None of them!"


    Gu Mengmeng shakes her head.


    Su man picks eyebrows: "what''s the matter?"


    Gu Mengmeng explains: "my father is in hospital, and I will go to the hospital to accompany him."


    Su man suddenly realized.


    She restrained her smile and said, "is uncle OK?"


    Gu Mengmeng said: "well, the doctor said that the condition is stable, and there is no danger at present."


    Su man held her hand and said, "it''s OK. I''ll go to the hospital with you!"


    "Really?"


    Gu Mengmeng looks up at her, as if surprised.


    Su Manman said, "right, now?""Yes


    Gu Mengmeng nodded.


    Then, she added, "I''ll change first, and then I''ll leave for the hospital."


    "Yes


    Su Manman said, "go and change your clothes. I''ll wait for you downstairs."


    "OK."


    Gu Mengmeng answered and stood up from the sofa.


    ¡­¡­


    More than an hour later, the two arrived in front of the hospital.


    Su Manman took the lead to open the door and get out of the car, and asked: "Mengmeng, are you ok? How can you get carsick without any reason? "


    Gu Mengmeng got out of the car, covered his chest, and replied with a pale face: "maybe he ate less today, so he was not comfortable."


    "Is it?"


    Su man looks very confused.


    Gu Mengmeng took a deep breath and continued: "OK, I''m ok now. Let''s go up."


    "Oh


    Su Manman nods.


    Then they went into the inpatient department.


    Unfortunately, just as they were about to enter the elevator, a surprised voice came from behind them: "Gu Mengmeng?"


    Gu Mengmeng stands still.


    She looked back and frowned slightly: "Tang Lanqin?"


    Tang Lanqin came over and said with a smile: "what a coincidence, I met you here."


    "Yes


    Gu Mengmeng nodded.


    Tang Lanqin said: "you come to the hospital to visit people, or?"


    Gu Mengmeng said, "well, it''s time to visit people."


    "Oh, so..."


    Tang Lanqin suddenly realized.


    She hesitated a little, and then said, "well, has Zhao Xiaoqi been looking for you recently?"


    Gu Mengmeng looked impatient and said, "no, I haven''t seen her since I left school."


    Tang Lanqin smiles awkwardly: "so..."


    Gu Mengmeng didn''t like her and continued: "I''m a little busy. If there''s nothing else, I''ll go first!"


    "OK."


    Tang Lanqin said: "see you next time!"


    Gu Mengmeng nods and turns away.


    But by this time, the elevator had already left.


    Gu Mengmeng didn''t want to talk to Tang Lanqin, so he said, "let''s take the stairs!"


    Su man shrugged his shoulders and said, "whatever, I don''t care."


    So they climbed up the stairs.


    On the way, Su man man asked, "is that man your classmate?"


    "Yes


    Gu Mengmeng nodded.


    Su Manman said: "it''s a green tea Whore!"


    Gu Mengmeng was slightly shocked and said, "ah?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 500

    "Isn''t it?"


    Su man looked at her reaction and asked, "that woman is very good, but it''s just too greedy!"


    Gu Mengmeng was surprised: "can you see that?"


    "Yes


    Su Manman nods.


    "Sometimes, to see a person clearly, you just need to look into her eyes to know," she continued


    Gu Mengmeng asked curiously, "what''s Tang Lanqin''s eyes look like? Well, that''s the girl


    Su Manman said: "her eyes are full of endless greed. However, in my opinion, her family''s financial situation is pretty good. "


    Gu Mengmeng said: "Manman, you are really powerful. You can know so much just by looking at the surface!"


    Su Manman squinted at her and hummed, "you think everyone is the same as you!"


    "What''s wrong with me?"


    Gu Mengmeng frowns.


    Su man said with a smile, "you are too simple!"


    Gu Mengmeng


    As they spoke, they had reached the floor.


    Su man covered his stomach and said, "people have three urgent problems. I''ll solve them first. You wait for me!"


    Gu Mengmeng said, "my father is in the ICU over there. Come here after you have solved the problem."


    "Yes


    Su man nodded and ran away quickly.


    Gu Mengmeng looks at her back, shakes her head helplessly, and then walks over.


    It''s just


    Before she got close, she heard an unexpected conversation.


    "Mom, I''m the biggest successor of Gu''s family. Why should you hand over the position of general manager to Jiang Yan? Do you know that man is not reliable at all. You are leading a wolf into the house by handing over the post to him! "


    Gu Yutong''s voice is a little hysterical. She seems to be very angry. She keeps walking up and down. Her high-heeled shoes step on the smooth floor, making a clear sound.


    Here, Jiang Shuya covered her painful head and said, "Yutong, Jiang Yan is not an outsider. He is my own nephew. How can you say that he leads wolves into the house?"


    Gu Yutong was crazy and said, "Mom, you don''t know what Jiang Yan thinks of Gu Mengmeng. Now you hold him up as the general manager. Once Gu Xiao dies, how can I compete with Gu Mengmeng for the ownership of the company? That guy will definitely favor Gu Mengmeng. As you know, he already owns part of the equity of the company. If he can win over other shareholders by taking advantage of his position, I will be helpless at that time! "


    Jiang Shuya can''t help but stare at her eyes after listening to this paragraph.


    She said, "Yutong, how could you have such an idea? Anyhow, Yan''er is Jiang after all. Besides, I have reached an agreement with him in private. Once Gu Xiao dies, he will unconditionally stand by your side and help you fight for the ownership of the company. He has no two minds! "


    "Mom


    Gu Yutong looked at his mother and said, "you are just a verbal agreement. If it comes to that day, Jiang Yan suddenly repents, and we can''t do anything about him!"


    Jiang Shuya is silent.


    She thought for a moment and said, "what do you think?"


    Gu Yutong said: "I admit that Jiang Yan is really capable. Over the years, the company has always been managed by him. Therefore, he must be more skillful than me in management. Therefore, I don''t object to your promotion to general manager. In case of Gu Meng''s death, we have to sign a contract with him in case of Gu Meng''s death! "


    JIANG Shuya nodded and said," OK, I''ll talk to Yan''er. "


    Gu Yu Tong sighed.


    She Yin measures the way: "this Gu Xiao''s life is really big, such a toss back and forth, incredibly still can survive!"


    Jiang Shuya sneered: "don''t worry, he won''t last long. Even if he hides this time, he will surely die next time."


    "Ah


    Gu Mengmeng can''t help shouting.


    Suddenly, she stretched out her hand and dragged her down the stairs.


    "Who?"


    Gu Yutong''s reaction is extremely quick, directly stepped on the high-heeled shoes to come over.


    And here


    Lin Hui looked at Gu Mengmeng with a frightened face and said in a voice, "don''t make a sound."


    Finish saying, pull her to hide in the corner beside.


    Gu Yutong''s footsteps, she should be to see a circle, in did not find any suspicious people, soon left.


    At this time, Gu Mengmeng had tears all over her face.


    Lin Hui looked at her and sighed, "poor child."


    Gu Mengmeng didn''t say a word, but she was crying silently, and her two thin shoulders shrugged.


    Lin Hui took out a tissue from her bag and gently pushed it into her hand.


    "Wipe your face, don''t cry."She said.


    Gu Mengmeng lowers her head and wipes her cheek slowly.


    However, no matter how she wiped it, as long as the tears in her eyes kept flowing, she would never finish it.


    Meng Hui said, "no matter how sad you are, I''d better think of a way to help you


    "I want to call the police!"


    Gu Mengmeng suddenly said.


    Lin Hui is surprised.


    She said, "call the police? For what reason? "


    Gu Mengmeng was stunned when he heard the speech.


    She raised her head, looked at Lin Hui stupidly, opened her mouth and said, "I, I..." I can''t say it at all.


    "Besides, we can''t produce any evidence," said Lin Hui


    Hearing these words, Gu Mengmeng fell into despair again.


    Tears flowed from her eyes and she choked: "I want to save my father, sobbing, I can''t let them kill my father..."


    "I can understand your feelings!"


    Lin Hui took her hand and sighed: "seriously, I was surprised when I heard those words. Although I know that Jiang Shuya''s heart has always been vicious, what I didn''t expect was that she didn''t even let Gu Xiao go. I thought Anyway, at least she really likes Gu Xiao. Alas, this person will change. "


    "What should I do now?"


    Gu Mengmeng looked at her and asked repeatedly, "aunt Lin, you will help me, won''t you?"


    Lin Hui frowned.


    She thought for a moment, then suddenly said: "the man you were with last time is the man you said was your husband. Is he really your husband?"


    "Yes


    Gu Mengmeng nodded.


    Lin Hui said: "I think he is extraordinary. He must have done something. Meng Meng, what does he do? "


    Gu Mengmeng replied, "he and he are in business. He is rich."


    Lin Hui said: "that''s right. Tell him what happened today and let her think of a way for you."


    Gu Mengmeng hears the words and is about to say something. Suddenly, Su man''s voice comes from outside: "Gu Mengmeng, where are you?"


    Gu Mengmeng hears the sound and goes out quickly.


    However, to her surprise, in addition to Su man, even Gu Yutong was there.


    Sure enough, Gu Yutong squinted after seeing her.


    "Meng Meng..."


    "How long have you been here?" she said in a dangerous voice


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 501

    "Ah?"


    Gu Mengmeng is stunned.


    She almost subconsciously stepped back, but Lin Hui held her hand.


    "This lady was with me just now." Lin Hui opened her mouth and said, "I lost my wallet. She found it and gave it to me."


    "Oh?"


    Gu Yutong raised his eyebrows.


    She looked at Lin Hui and asked, "what do you do?"


    Lin Hui let go of Gu Mengmeng''s hand and said, "I''m a nurse in this hospital!"


    Gu Yutong smell speech, can''t help but arms chest, cold hum way: "originally is a nurse!"


    "How do you do, miss?"


    Lin Hui bent slightly, pretending to be very respectful.


    Which material, Gu Yutong does not love to pay attention to at all, directly turns to leave.


    After she left, Su man came over and asked strangely, "Meng Meng, what''s the matter with you?"


    Gu Mengmeng did not speak.


    "If there''s nothing else, I''ll go first," Lin Hui said


    With that, she turned to leave.


    But Gu Mengmeng grabs her hand and is not willing to let go.


    "Meng Meng?"


    Su man looks surprised.


    Gu Mengmeng looked at Lin Hui and said, "aunt Lin, you have to help me!"


    Lin Hui laughs bitterly and just shakes her head.


    "Why?"


    Gu Mengmeng asked.


    Lin Hui is obviously worried. She takes a look at Su man man and then looks at Gu Mengmeng.


    Gu Mengmeng suddenly realized.


    She explained: "this is my good friend Su man, she is her own, so you can just say it, it''s OK."


    Lin Hui lowered her voice and said, "Jiang Shuya''s mother and daughter are powerful. I''m just an ordinary person. I don''t have the capital to compete with her. Mengmeng, up to now, you can only rely on your husband''s family! "


    Gu Mengmeng bit her lip.


    Su Manman said, "what are you talking about? Why can''t I understand a word?"


    At this time, Lin Hui has got rid of Gu Mengmeng''s hand.


    She went on, "I have work to do later. I''ll go first."


    Then he turned and left.


    "Aunt Lin..."


    Gu Mengmeng wants to catch up.


    Su man grabbed her arm and said, "Meng Meng, what happened?"


    Gu Mengmeng''s eyes are red.


    Su man frowned: "what''s the matter with you?"


    Gu Mengmeng bit her lip.


    She hesitated for a moment, and then she told me exactly what she had just heard.


    After listening, Su man''s whole expression became very shocked.


    "Damn it!"


    She jumped to her feet and said in a continuous voice, "this is the rhythm of internal strife in your family."


    Meng Meng shook his head and said, "I''m not interested in my father''s legacy."


    Su man patted her on the shoulder and replied, "don''t worry, there''s a second brother. No one dares to do anything about uncle."


    "Yes


    Gu Mengmeng nodded.


    Su Manman hesitated for a moment and then said, "well Are we going to visit my uncle now? "


    "Of course


    Gu Mengmeng replied.


    Su man man took her hand and said, "it''s OK. I''ll accompany you."


    "Good."


    Gu Mengmeng nodded.


    Then they walked out of the stairwell and headed for the ICU.


    At this time, Gu Yutong was sitting in a chair, drinking coffee while playing with his mobile phone.


    Su man looks at it and hums coldly.


    Gu Yutong heard the sound and couldn''t help looking up.


    Her expression was very sarcastic, and she said, "Mengmeng, I don''t object to your coming to see Dad! However, please don''t call out some disordered people. It''s already very disordered here. Don''t give us any more trouble, will you? "


    If it''s normal, Gu Mengmeng will feel guilty and nod yes.


    But now


    "She''s not a mess!" "Su man man is my best friend," she retorted


    Gu Yutong looks at her in surprise.


    "Mengmeng, you..."


    She glared.


    Gu Mengmeng said goodbye and went straight to the glass window.


    At this time, Su man put his hands around his chest and said with a smile: "this lady, who are you?"


    Gu Yutong raised his chin like a proud peacock.


    "Who am I?"


    She raised the corner of her lip and said, "didn''t Gu Mengmeng tell you?"Su man blinked his eyes and said, "you are not an important person. Why should Meng Meng tell me about you?"


    Gu Yutong''s face changed slightly.


    She bit her teeth and said, "I''m her sister!"


    "Oh, it''s you


    Su Manman pretended to be surprised.


    Seeing this, Gu Yutong couldn''t help but feel proud and said with a smile, "now you know who I am?"


    Su man nodded and said, "I know. Didn''t my second brother marry you? It turns out that you look like this!"


    "Your second brother?"


    Gu Yutong was stunned.


    She looked at Su man man with some doubts and said, "who is it?"


    Su full replies: "it is Lu sichen!"


    Gu Yutong instantly stood up from the chair.


    She looked at Su man in surprise and said, "are you Mr. Lu''s sister?"


    Su Manman raised his chin.


    But soon, Gu Yutong seemed to think of something. His face suddenly changed. He raised his finger to her and said, "you lie. As far as I know, Lu Jiagen doesn''t have a daughter. What kind of thing do you dare to pretend to be Mr. Lu''s sister in front of him?"


    "Damn it!"


    Su man jumps up in the same place.


    She said with exaggerated expression: "did I say it was my sister? You''re excited


    Gu Yutong held his chest in both hands and hummed coldly: "it''s really a fake!"


    Su Manman began to roll his sleeves, and said: "Oh, ah, I''m so angry, you don''t smoke. It''s OK. Come here and let my sister have a meal. I''ll take care of the medicine until I get rid of it. I''ll make you feel good enough! "


    "What do you want to do?"


    Gu Yutong looked at her with alert eyes. He stepped back and said: "you, don''t come here!"


    Su man thief laughed: "do you know what your nickname used to be? You can blow your head in minutes


    It''s probably because her expression is too scary.


    Gu Yutong was really frightened, and he called out: "Mengmeng, Mengmeng, you come to take care of your friend. This is a hospital. Does she still want to fight? Well, if you don''t care, I''m going to call people! "


    "Su Manman!"


    Gu Mengmeng opened his mouth and said, "don''t fight in front of my father. He doesn''t like people fighting any more."


    Su man has a foothold.


    She rolled her eyes wildly and said, "elder sister, can you not be a disappointment? "


    GU Mengmeng said," don''t make trouble for my father. "


    Su man has no way but to restrain his anger.


    She pointed at Yu Tong and said, "I''m not afraid of you. Be careful next time!"


    Gu Yutong stares: "you dare to threaten me!"


    "Yes, it''s you who are threatening!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 502

    "Yes, it''s you who are threatening!"


    Su man raised his voice and said, "how do you want to make an appointment?"


    "Su man!"


    Gu Mengmeng called again.


    Sue stamped her feet in anger.


    "It''s so annoying


    She murmured and went back to Gu Mengmeng''s side. She even said, "don''t you want me to avenge you?"


    Gu Mengmeng lay on the glass, looked at Gu Xiao on the bed inside, and said, "Dad won''t like us fighting!"


    Su Manman: "I''m not sure."


    At this time, the mobile phone in her bag suddenly rang.


    Su man impatiently took out a look, after seeing the name on the caller ID, almost hung up without hesitation.


    However, after less than half a minute, the mobile phone rang again.


    Su man hung up without any hesitation.


    In a few seconds


    The phone rings again.


    Su Manman takes out his cell phone and is about to cut it off, but Gu Mengmeng grabs it.


    "You are so noisy over and over again!"


    She said, just about to press the shutdown button, but was stunned.


    "It''s Lu Xiaosi!"


    She looked at the caller ID on the screen and said, "why don''t you take his call?"


    Su man hummed coldly, "because I don''t want to see him!"


    Gu Mengmeng is speechless and chooses to connect directly.


    "Hello?"


    As soon as she uttered a syllable, Su man snatched her cell phone.


    Then, she hung up.


    "What are you doing?"


    Gu Mengmeng looks at her.


    "Don''t talk to him," Su said


    Words, decisively press the shutdown button.


    "You two..."


    Gu Mengmeng shook his head in a helpless tone.


    Su man leaned against the wall, closed his eyes and said, "I have a headache just thinking about him now!"


    "Is it?"


    Gu Mengmeng raised her eyebrows.


    Su man opened his eyes to her and said, "why don''t you believe what I said?"


    Gu Mengmeng shook his head and replied, "no, I just can''t understand why you are so resistant to Lu Xiaosi."


    "You won''t understand."


    Gu Mengmeng said goodbye.


    Gu Mengmeng said, "I really don''t understand. That''s why I want you to make it clear to me."


    Su man sighed.


    She replied, "I don''t know how to say it. Anyway, I just hate him. As long as I think of his tyranny and autocracy for so many years, I feel annoyed, especially annoyed!"


    "Is Lu Xiaosi overbearing?" Gu Mengmeng raised her eyebrows and said, "I thought only Lu sichen was the most overbearing."


    Su Manman snorted.


    "Every man is overbearing with his own woman," she said


    "Oh, this is also..."


    Gu Mengmeng nodded in agreement.


    Su man gave birth to a lazy waist, said: "suddenly feel a little hungry, you hungry?"


    Gu Mengmeng shakes her head.


    "There are a lot of shops outside the hospital. You can buy whatever you want," she said


    Su man''s eyes widened: "don''t you accompany me?"


    "I..."


    Gu Mengmeng hesitated. "


    Su man, with a sad face, said," you have no conscience. I''m willing to fight against injustice. What about you? "


    Gu Mengmeng looked at his father in the ward, hesitated a little, gritted his teeth and said, "OK, I''ll go with you."


    "Go


    Suman hooked her arm and pulled her out.


    Just, two people walked did not have two steps, by Gu Yutong''s two bodyguards stopped.


    "What are you doing?"


    Gu Mengmeng frowned.


    Gu Yutong stood behind the bodyguard and hummed coldly: "Mengmeng, today''s matter has nothing to do with you. Get out of the way for me!"


    Gu Mengmeng opened his eyes and immediately protected Su Manman behind him. He said in a voice, "what do you want to do?"


    Gu Yutong sneered: "since you are not obedient, don''t blame me for being too cruel!"


    With that, she waved her hand and ordered, "call me!"


    "Ah


    Gu Mengmeng screams.


    After several years of bodyguard training, Su''s next step is to kick out the empty guard.


    "Ouch!"


    The man screamed, covered his face and fell to his knees.


    Another bodyguard saw this and immediately rushed to Su man.


    Su man is very flexible to get out of the way, is ready to start, but listen to a distant corridor scolded: "what are you doing?"Jiang Shuya didn''t know when she came out.


    "Ma!"


    Gu Yutong looked back and saw that it was her. He couldn''t help saying, "I''m teaching this yellow haired girl a lesson."


    "Shut up


    Jiang Shuya interrupted her.


    Gu Yutong was surprised: "Mom?"


    Jiang Shuya came over quickly, looked at Su man, and said with a smile, "Miss Su, are you ok?"


    Su man sneered and asked, "what do you think?"


    "What a tough mouth


    Gu Yutong came over and said angrily, "call me!"


    "Stop it


    Jiang Shuya stopped.


    "Ma!" Gu Yutong looked at her and said repeatedly, "you don''t know. This girl just wanted to hit me."


    Jiang Shuya pulled her aside and whispered, "do you know who that girl is?"


    "Who is it?"


    Carelessly asked Yu Tong.


    Jiang Shuya replied, "it''s Lu sichen''s sister-in-law!"


    "Ah?"


    Gu Yutong was stunned.


    She said strangely, "sister in law? What kind of sister-in-law? "


    Jiang Shuya said: "what kind of sister-in-law can be, that is, a sister-in-law!"


    Gu Yutong is petrified.


    Jiang Shuya stares at her, walks to Su Manman again, laughs and says: "this is my eldest daughter. She just came back from abroad some time ago, so she is not very clear about recent events. If there is any misunderstanding, I hope Miss Su will not mind too much."


    "Just returned from abroad?"


    After hearing this, Su man chuckled and said, "I think he just came back from escaping marriage abroad?"


    Jiang Shuya was stunned, and her face was blue and white.


    Su man tugged Gu Mengmeng''s hand and continued: "you do it yourself!"


    With that, he dragged Gu Mengmeng away from the scene.


    "Hello..."


    Gu Mengmeng was pulled by her so that she almost couldn''t stand still.


    Until they walked into the elevator, Su man released his hand, and could not help a long sigh of relief.


    Gu Mengmeng frowned and said, "you shouldn''t have said that just now."


    "Why not?"


    Su Manman looked at her and said, "if you are cruel, they won''t be afraid of us!"


    Gu Mengmeng


    Su man leaned against the wall of the elevator and sighed: "Mengmeng, I suddenly feel a little sympathy for you."


    "Ah?"


    Gu Mengmeng opens her mouth.


    Su Manman said: "just now the mother and daughter are just two female tigers. I don''t know what kind of life you used to have!"


    Gu Mengmeng shook her head and said with a bitter smile: "I don''t know. I just think it''s incredible. If it wasn''t for Lu sichen, I would be It must be pitiful


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 503

    Two people out of the hospital, directly looking for a snack bar, just sat down, Su man''s collar was carried up.


    "Su Manman!"


    Lu Xiaosi stares at her, gnashing his teeth.


    When Su man saw him, he was shocked.


    "You, you, you, how did you find me?"


    "Why don''t I answer the phone?" Lu Xiaosi said angrily, "do you know how worried I am about you


    Su Manman struggled, whining: "why do you ask me to answer your call? Hey, you let go. I''m not feeling well. If you don''t let go again, I''ll call for help


    Seeing that her face was really bad, Lu Xiaosi loosened her collar.


    But he took her by the wrist.


    Su was full of anger: "what''s wrong with you? You can talk when you talk. Why do you have to catch me?"


    Lu Xiaosi snorted coldly: "I''m afraid you''ll run away!"


    Su man''s eyes widened.


    "I, am I the kind of person who can run?" she exclaimed


    Lu Xiaosi said: "yes, you are the kind of coward who can run!"


    "Shit!"


    Sue spat.


    She was very unconvinced retort: "I did not do anything wrong, why should I run?"


    Lu Xiaodao: "you know it in your heart!"


    "I"


    Su man opened his mouth, but seemed to think of something suddenly, and finally did not say anything.


    At this time, Gu Mengmeng can finally have a chance to speak.


    "Lu Xiaosi!"


    She cried carefully.


    Her sister-in-law is not indifferent


    Gu Mengmeng nodded with a smile and said: "well, I heard that you two have obtained the certificate? Ha ha, Congratulations, I wish you a happy life together


    After hearing this, Lu Xiaosi bent his lips and said thank you.


    In contrast, Su Manman''s reaction was a little fierce.


    "Gu Mengmeng, are you from there?" she cried


    Gu Mengmeng said, "I''m from your side!"


    Su man clenched his teeth: "then you are not allowed to talk to her!"


    "Oh


    Gu Mengmeng nodded.


    At this time, the store manager came over and asked, "what do you want to eat?"


    Gu Mengmeng said, "where''s the menu?"


    The store manager was about to deliver the menu, but Lu Xiaosi said, "you haven''t eaten yet?"


    Gu Mengmeng pointed to Su Manman and replied, "no, she said she was hungry, so I went out to eat with her."


    Su Manman glared: "I told you not to talk to him!"


    "Oh


    Gu Mengmeng closes her mouth again.


    Lu Xiaosi looks back at Su man and frowns: "are you hungry?"


    "Let me go!"


    Su Manman struggles.


    Lu Xiaosi was not moved. He pulled Su man to his feet and said, "don''t eat here. I''ll take you out to look for food."


    "Ah?"


    Gu Mengmeng was stunned.


    The store manager was very unhappy: "if you don''t eat, you should say it earlier. Really, it''s just delaying my business!"


    Then he turned and walked away.


    Su man man shouts: "Hey, boss, don''t go. Who says we won''t eat any more? We want to..."


    Lu Xiaosi suddenly covered her mouth.


    As he dragged people out, he said, "don''t make trouble. Come with me!"


    Sue''s feet are full.


    Looking at this scene, Gu Mengmeng is really worried.


    After weighing the left and right, she finally decided to keep up.


    Soon, Lu Xiaosi pulled the man to the side of the road, where his sports car was parked.


    He opened the door and shoved sumanqiang in.


    Sue refused and tried to run away from the other side of the sports car.


    Lu Xiaosi pressed her waist and gritted her teeth: "if you don''t listen, I''ll stop all your bank cards!"


    "You


    Su man''s eyes widened.


    Lu Xiaosi touched her small face and said in a soft voice, "good, obedient!"


    But how can su man be obedient?


    She opened her mouth and took Lu Xiaosi''s hand.


    But here, Lu Xiaosi didn''t want to dodge at all. He looked at Su Manman and said with a smile: "you can only calm down. You can bite if you want!"


    "Shit, I don''t bite!"


    Su man takes back his mouth again.


    Lu Xiaosi rubbed her head helplessly, then closed the door.


    He looked back at Gu Mengmeng and said, "sister-in-law, do you want to join us?"


    Gu Mengmeng frowned and said, "if I don''t go, will you two quarrel?"Lu Xiaosi said with a wry smile, "don''t worry, I won''t quarrel with fullness."


    "Oh..."


    Gu Mengmeng nodded.


    At this time, Su Manman suddenly lowered the window and said: "don''t talk nonsense. Gu Mengmeng, you can get in the car for me. Now there are only your stepmother and the eldest daughter who is pulled like 250 in the hospital. Now you go back alone. Isn''t it for nothing to die?"


    Gu Mengmeng said, "it''s not as exaggerated as you said?"


    Su Manman called out: "why not exaggerate? Don''t you see that woman is going to be beaten?"


    "You were beaten?"


    Lu Xiaosi suddenly turned to look at Su man, his eyes became cold.


    Su man saw the situation and couldn''t help but feel a little stunned.


    She opened her mouth and said, "I was beaten, not you. What are you so excited about?"


    Lu Xiaosi looks very unhappy.


    "Have you ever been beaten?" he asked unhappily


    Su full way: "good or bad elder sister also practiced, how can so easily be beaten?"


    Lu Xiaosi was relieved.


    He looked back at Gu Mengmeng again and said, "sister-in-law, you can come with us and have something to eat. Since you are all hungry, it means that you haven''t eaten anything at noon. Even if you are not hungry now, you should be hungry later."


    Gu Mengmeng hesitated.


    Lu Xiaosi continued: "well, after eating, we will accompany you back here?"


    Hearing this, Gu Mengmeng nodded: "good!"


    Lu Xiaosi opened the door for her and said, "get in the car!"


    "Thank you


    Gu Mengmeng said, bending down to sit in the car.


    After that, Lu Xiaosi closed the door, went around the rear of the car and sat in the cab.


    As he started the engine, he squinted at Su Manman and said, "fasten your seat belt!"


    "Hum!"


    Suman raises his chin.


    Lu Xiaosi sighed and had to bend over and tie her up in person.


    "What would you like to eat?" he asked


    "Whatever you want!"


    Su Manman replied.


    Finally, she looked back at Gu Mengmeng and said, "Meng Meng, what do you want to eat?"


    "Whatever..."


    Gu Mengmeng is drooping her head.


    Su Manman said, "Oh, you don''t have to think about it any more. We''ll help you!"


    "Really?"


    Gu Mengmeng looks up.


    At this time, Lu Xiaosi''s voice came: "what''s the matter?"


    Su Manman said: "something happened at Gu Mengmeng''s home Well, it''s a serious matter


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 504

    "Something serious?"


    Lu Xiaosi frowned when he heard the speech.


    He continued: "well, does the second brother know about it?"


    "I don''t know!"


    Su man shook his head.


    Lu Xiaosi looked at Gu Mengmeng and said, "sister in law, do you want to call your second brother now? I''ll fight for you? "


    Gu Mengmeng hesitated.


    At this time, Su man opened his mouth again, only to hear her say: "Oh, it''s not urgent. Let''s go for a walk. Let''s go to eat first. I''m really hungry, super hungry!"


    "Good!"


    Lu Xiaosi nodded and immediately started the engine on the road.


    Soon, the car stopped in front of a luxury hotel.


    Lu Xiaosi got out of the car and threw the car key to his parking brother. He said, "is the restaurant on the top of the building open recently?"


    "Yes."


    The other replied.


    Lu Xiaosi was very satisfied with "en". When he looked back, Su Manman and Gu Mengmeng had already got out of the car.


    "Let''s go!"


    He said.


    Su man stares at him and pulls Gu Mengmeng towards the hotel.


    Lu Xiaosi followed him and said with a smile, "there is a restaurant on the roof here."


    "I know!"


    Su Manman took his words.


    Lu Xiaosi choked for a while and said, "however, the restaurant has been redecorated recently. All the dishes have been changed. I''m sure you''ll like it."


    "Oh?"


    Sue is full of eyebrows.


    She turned her head and looked at the landing four and hummed, "how do you know?"


    Lu Xiaosi said: "last time I came here to talk about things, the restaurant didn''t open, which made me hungry all afternoon, so I remember it very clearly."


    Su Manman snorted and did not speak.


    By this time, they had reached the elevator.


    Gu Mengmeng is thinking about her own affairs alone, so she is absent-minded.


    Su Manman saw it and said with relief: "Mengmeng, don''t think about it any more. Anyway, as long as it''s your business, the second brother will never sit back and ignore it."


    "What happened?"


    Lu Xiaosi asked curiously.


    Gu Mengmeng looked up at him and said, "I, I don''t know how to say..."


    "Yes?"


    Lu Xiaosi looks puzzled.


    At this time, Su man suddenly said, "Oh, in fact, it''s very simple. Mengmeng''s vicious stepmother and her sister, who are dragging like two hundred and fifty, want to compete with her for her inheritance!"


    Lu Xiaosi raised his eyebrows.


    Su Manman looked at his reaction and said, "what''s your expression? Don''t believe me? "


    Lu Xiaosi shook his head, denied: "full, how can I not believe you?"


    "Che, who knows..."


    Su man is cold.


    Lu Xiaosi was helpless.


    He looked at Gu Mengmeng and said, "sister-in-law, you are right. You don''t have to worry. As long as you have your second brother, even if the sky falls, he will support you. And then... "


    At this point, suddenly stopped.


    Su man man is an acute person, she repeatedly urges a way: "again what ah, you in the end one breath finish saying!"


    Lu Xiaosi laughed and said: "it''s just a Gu family. In fact, it doesn''t matter whether you want it or not. Sister in law, you are the hostess of the world group now. As long as you are happy, what do you want?"


    Gu Mengmeng clenched her teeth and retorted: "no, Gu''s is my father''s hard work. I can''t let her be destroyed once!"


    Lu Xiaosi said, "do you mean those people want to destroy Gu?"


    Gu Mengmeng was stunned.


    Su opened his mouth and said, "no? So cruel? "


    Gu Mengmeng shook her head and said, "no, er, we seem to have pulled away a little bit. I didn''t hear them say that they wanted to destroy Gu''s family..."


    Lu Xiaosi was relieved.


    He said with a smile: "then it''s easier. As far as I know, the second brother seems to own part of Gu''s shares, right?"


    "It seems to be..."


    Gu Mengmeng nodded.


    Lu Xiaosi said: "according to the process, if Gu wants to move the owner, he must hold a general meeting of shareholders. According to the prestige and power of his second brother, no one will be stupid enough to stand on the opposite side of him, so don''t worry, sister-in-law. Nothing will happen."


    Gu Mengmeng frowned.


    She said, "well, what about dad?"


    "Yes?"


    Lu Xiaosi was stunned.


    He said, "isn''t uncle in the hospital?"


    Gu Mengmeng said, "I don''t worry!"


    Lu Xiaosi thought for a moment and said, "if you don''t worry, I can help arrange some bodyguards, OK?""Good!"


    When Gu Mengmeng heard of the speech, he naturally couldn''t get it.


    Speaking room, the elevator has reached the top floor.


    Su Manman took Gu Mengmeng out and said, "well, we''ve arrived at the restaurant now. Meng Meng, promise me to have a good meal with me. Don''t think about the hospital any more."


    "Oh


    Gu Mengmeng nodded.


    "How many are welcome, please?"


    As soon as I entered the restaurant, the waiter welcomed me with a smile.


    Lu Xiaosi put his pocket in one hand and said coolly, "three of you." After a pause, he said, "is there any place by the window?"


    "Yes, this way, please."


    The waiter raised his hand, made a please sign, and took the lead to lead the way.


    Su man leaned up to Gu Mengmeng''s ear and said, "I know the desserts in this family are very delicious. Let''s eat more later."


    "Yes


    Gu Mengmeng nodded.


    After taking a seat, the waiter brought the menu.


    Su Manman is really hungry, no matter what she sees, she wants to eat, so as soon as she opens the menu, she keeps ordering, one by one.


    Finally, Lu Xiaosi couldn''t see it any more. He couldn''t help but say, "full, you ordered too much. Can you finish it?"


    "Why do you love money?"


    Su man stares at him.


    Lu Xiaosi said with a wry smile: "you know that''s not what I mean..."


    "Cut!"


    Su Manman snorted and closed the menu directly.


    Then she looked at Gu Mengmeng, who had been careless all the time, and said, "I don''t want to order any more. Anyway, it''s almost the same. Meng Meng, you can order something you like."


    Gu Mengmeng shook his head and said, "I don''t like anything."


    Lu Xiaosi was surprised: "sister-in-law, don''t you like western food?"


    "How are you..."


    Gu Mengmeng turns her mouth.


    Lu Xiaosi thought for a moment and then said, "well, do you have any requirements? I''ll order for you."


    Gu Mengmeng said, "there is no other requirement. Please help me."


    "All right!"


    Lu Xiaosi nodded, opened the menu and began to order.


    Gu Mengmeng holds her chin and looks thoughtful.


    Su Manman saw it and couldn''t help saying, "Mengmeng, you''ve come all the time anyway. Don''t be happy all the time. Otherwise, we''ll all be unhappy with you."


    Gu Mengmeng was stunned when he heard the speech.


    She said, "well, did I affect you?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 505

    Su Manman listened to her words, and did not directly answer, but said: "we hope you can be happy!"


    "I''m fine."


    Gu Mengmeng replied.


    When Su man heard the words, he couldn''t help raising his eyebrows.


    "But the truth is, you''ve been thinking about things all the time, and you''re not even in the mood to order," she said


    Gu Mengmeng shook his head and explained, "I really don''t know what to order."


    Su man frowns and is about to say something when Gu Meng Meng''s mobile phone rings.


    "It''s Lu sichen!"


    Gu Mengmeng said after seeing the caller ID.


    Su man raised his chin and said, "you answer the phone."


    "Yes


    Gu Mengmeng nodded, picked up the phone and stood up from his seat.


    "Hello?"


    She was the first to speak out.


    In the telephone, Lu sichen''s voice is very low: "where is it?"


    Gu Mengmeng went outside and said, "well, I''m in the restaurant."


    "In the dining room?"


    Lu sichen was surprised.


    Gu Mengmeng quickly added: "I''m with Su man now. Oh, and Lu Xiaosi!"


    Lu sichen said: "you send the address."


    "Why?"


    Gu Mengmeng was slightly stunned.


    She said: "Lu sichen, are you coming?"


    Lu sichen replied, "I''m just about to be free now."


    "Oh


    Gu Mengmeng responded.


    Lu sichen smiles: "when did you get up today?"


    Gu Mengmeng did not speak.


    Lu sichen''s tone is very doting: "darling, don''t don''t talk, answer the question quickly!"


    Gu Mengmeng bit her lip.


    She replied in a low voice: "at more than ten o''clock..."


    Lu sichen frowned and said: "is the body very uncomfortable?"


    "How are you..."


    Gu Mengmeng replied.


    Finally, she gritted her teeth again: "don''t ask any more, you are so annoying!"


    "Ha ha ha..."


    Lu sichen laughed.


    Even through his mobile phone, Gu Mengmeng can feel his current mood.


    Gu Mengmeng pouted and continued: "Lu sichen, are you in the company now?"


    "Yes."


    Lu sichen answered.


    Gu Mengmeng said, "well, come here quickly. I miss you a little."


    When Lu sichen heard the last few words, he couldn''t help raising his lips.


    "Baby?"


    His voice became deep and provocative: "to be clear, how much do you want?"


    "I''m bored!"


    Gu Mengmeng finished and hung up.


    Then she returned to her position.


    Su man was drinking lemonade and glancing at her: "what''s the second brother looking for you for?"


    Gu Mengmeng said, "he''s coming!"


    Poof!


    Sue almost came out.


    "What?"


    Her eyes widened, as if it were incredible.


    Gu Mengmeng looks very strange.


    She said again: "I say, Lu sichen wants to come here. Well, what''s the matter with you? "


    Su man was lying on the table and couldn''t see her face clearly.


    "What happened to her?"


    Gu Mengmeng looks at Lu Xiaosi again.


    Lu Xiaosi calmly replied: "it''s OK, leave her alone."


    "Oh


    Gu Mengmeng nodded.


    Finally, she handed the mobile phone to Lu Xiaosi and continued: "Lu sichen asked me to send him the address of the hotel..."


    Lu Xiaosi took the phone, while editing the message, said: "OK, I see."


    Gu Mengmeng laughs happily.


    Here, Su man saw her face and said, "Yo Yo, as soon as I heard that the second elder brother was coming, I immediately laughed."


    Gu Mengmeng pursed her lips again.


    "All right."


    Lu Xiaosi returned her cell phone.


    "Thank you."


    Gu Mengmeng said.


    Lu Xiaosi took a breath and said, "sister-in-law, don''t be polite to me. It''s OK."


    "Yes


    Gu Mengmeng nodded.


    ¡­¡­


    More than half an hour later, Lu sichen rushed over very quickly.


    At this time, Gu Mengmeng, with a knife and fork, was struggling to cut the steak.


    Su man man was the first to discover Lu sichen.


    She could not help but put down her knife and fork and said, "cute!"


    "Yes?"


    Gu Mengmeng answered, still focused on cutting the steak in front of him.Su man man said: "the second brother is coming!"


    "Ah?"


    Gu Mengmeng raised her head in an instant.


    At the same time, Lu sichen sat down beside her.


    "Lu sichen!"


    She turned to look at him, her eyes bent.


    Lu sichen raised a hand to touch to touch her cerebellum bag melon, pet drown of ask a way: "eat what?"


    "Steak!"


    Gu Mengmeng nodded.


    Across the table, Lu Xiaosi said in a loud voice: "second brother!"


    Lu sichen nodded and said, "how do you want to eat here?"


    Lu Xiaosi replied, "Manman said she was hungry, so she came."


    Lu sichen listened to this words, reaction is not very big.


    Su man''s face was full of smiles and said, "second brother, you''ve come here anyway. Er, what do you want to eat? Shall I call a waiter for you? "


    With that, you''re going to shout.


    "No more."


    Lu sichen opened his mouth.


    "Yes?"


    Su man was puzzled and asked, "aren''t you hungry?"


    Lu sichen looked at the food in front of Gu Mengmeng and said, "I eat Mengmeng. Anyway, she can''t finish it."


    Gu Mengmeng can''t help but freeze when he hears the speech.


    She said, "ah, eat mine?"


    Lu sichen squinted: "how, not willing?"


    "No..."


    Gu Mengmeng shakes her head.


    Finally, she took the knife and fork to the man and said, "then you can cut the steak. I don''t know much about it."


    "Good!"


    Lu sichen took over and began to seriously cut the steak.


    Gu Mengmeng holds her chin and looks at her with ease.


    Su man can''t help biting his teeth.


    "Hello


    She turned to look at Lu Xiaosi beside her and exclaimed, "come and help me cut the steak!"


    Lu Xiaosi showed a very surprised expression and said: "you don''t know how to cut yourself..."


    Su man stares: "you cut not cut!"


    Lu Xiaosi takes a look at Gu Mengmeng and his wife across the table, and instantly understands.


    "OK, OK, I''ll cut it. I can''t cut it yet!"


    He sighed helplessly, so he had to reach out and take the steak in front of Su man''s face, and then began to cut it into small pieces bit by bit.


    Su man looked at him with his cheek. After a while, he suddenly said, "in fact, you look very handsome when you cut the steak!"


    When Lu Xiaosi heard the speech, his hands froze.


    He turned his head and looked at the girl beside him. There was light in his eyes: "really?"


    Su man rolled his eyes and said, "cut the steak quickly. Don''t give me so much nonsense!"


    Lu Xiaosi: "I don''t know."


    He lowered his head again and went on cutting the steak in silence.


    At this time, Gu Mengmeng had reached Lu sichen''s ear and said in a low voice, "Lu sichen, I want to tell you something important!"


    "Yes?"


    Lu sichen stopped.


    He looked at the girl with a gentle look: "what''s the big deal?" After a pause, he said, "I''m not hungry, am I?"


    Gu Mengmeng shakes her head.


    She lay on his shoulder and continued to say with a smile: "I tell you, as far as I know, Lu Xiaosi and Su Manman have registered for marriage last night!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 506

    "Yes?"


    Lu sichen frowned instantly.


    He looked up at the two people across the table and said, "Xiao Si!"


    Hearing the voice, Lu Xiaosi couldn''t help looking up and said, "what''s the matter?"


    Lu sichen looked at him and said, "did you two register to get married last night?"


    Lu Xiaosi was stunned.


    But in just a few seconds, he nodded and said, "yes!"


    Lu sichen''s expression is very complicated.


    Lu Xiaosi is very careful.


    He said: "second brother, I really like full, about this, you also know..."


    Lu sichen did not speak.


    He looked at Su man again.


    Compared with Lu Xiaosi, Su man''s expression is gnashing his teeth.


    "You don''t know what to say!"


    She said angrily.


    Lu Xiaosi ignores him, but obstinately looks at Lu sichen.


    Lu Chen, in fact, is the elder brother of the second generation!


    As for the marriage between Lu Xiaosi and Su Manman, as long as he agrees, even if Su Manman quarrels about divorce afterwards, he can''t get away from it anyway.


    Lu Xiaosi knows this very well.


    But the truth is


    Lu sichen did not express any opinions on this, but asked: "does the old man know?"


    Lu Xiaosi lowered his head and replied, "I don''t know. No one else knows except you and your sister-in-law."


    At this time, Su man''s voice said, "Lu Xiaosi, why don''t you tell me what you did to me last night?"


    Her tone was full of anger.


    Lu Xiaosi turned his head and looked at her with deep feelings in his eyes.


    At least, Su man was stunned.


    Here, Lu sichen put down his knife and fork.


    He rubbed his eyebrows and said, "marriage is a big thing. You should find a chance to tell the old man by yourself."


    "Yes, I know."


    Lu Xiaosi nodded.


    Su man said goodbye to his head and looked out of the window stubbornly.


    The meal ended in a bad mood.


    Before leaving, Gu Mengmeng sneaks up to Su Manman''s side and whispers, "Manman, you talk to Lu Xiaosi well. Remember, don''t fight, you know?"


    Su Manman said, "I don''t want to quarrel with him."


    Gu Mengmeng nodded and even said in a voice, "well, it''s the best if you can think like this."


    Su man waved: "you go!"


    "Good!"


    Gu Mengmeng looks at him for the last time and follows Lu sichen to leave.


    ¡­¡­


    Surprisingly, Lu sichen didn''t drive or bring anyone here this time.


    So, when two people stand on the side of the road with nothing, Gu Mengmeng''s whole body is in a mess in the wind.


    She turned to look at Lu sichen and said, "how did you come here from the company just now?"


    Lu sichen replied, "I came by car."


    "What about your car, then?"


    Gu Mengmeng looks at him.


    Lu sichen said: "I let the driver go back."


    "Ah


    Gu Mengmeng''s eyes widened.


    She was very surprised and said, "did you let the driver go back? So, what should we do now? "


    Lu sichen leered at her and said, "what do you want to do?"


    Gu Mengmeng thought for a moment and said decisively, "I''ll go back to find Lu Xiaosi. He''s driving here."


    With that, I''m going back to the hotel.


    However, Lu sichen grasped her wrist.


    "What are you doing?"


    Gu Mengmeng frowned.


    Lu Si Chen is glaring at her, way: "do you have to take a car?"


    "What else?"


    Gu Mengmeng opened his eyes wide: "do you want to walk back? Lu sichen, do you know how far it is from the hospital? "


    Lu sichen said: "walk with me for a while!"


    "But..."


    What else does Gu Mengmeng want to say.


    Lu sichen doesn''t give her this opportunity, big hand holds her small hand, directly drags a person to walk toward front.


    "Hello..."


    Gu Mengmeng staggered and followed him passively.


    Lu sichen walked leisurely and said: "it seems that we seldom walk on the roadside, right?"


    Gu Mengmeng pouts, looks depressed and doesn''t speak.


    Lu sichen said: "don''t you think I''ll go on today? Baby, I''m creating an opportunity to be alone, don''t you see? ""Ah


    Gu Mengmeng jumped up from where he was.


    She blushed and yelled: "I just said it casually. How can you really believe it?"


    Lu sichen picked his eyebrows and said, "I''ve always been serious!"


    Gu Meng Meng snorted.


    Lu sichen continued: "how do you know about Sihe Manman?"


    "Yes?"


    Gu Mengmeng was slightly stunned. Some of them didn''t respond.


    Lu sichen added: "they have registered for marriage..."


    Gu Mengmeng suddenly realized.


    She said: "of course, Su man told me personally..."


    Lu sichen did not speak.


    Gu Mengmeng looked at him strangely and said, "what''s the matter with you?"


    Lu sichen shook his head and asked, "what do you think of them?"


    "How about what?"


    Gu Mengmeng is puzzled.


    Lu sichen said: "the matter of their marriage."


    Gu Mengmeng frowned.


    She thought for a while, and then she said, "well, as a full friend, I think Lu Xiaosi has gone a little too far."


    "Oh?"


    Lu sichen raised his eyebrows.


    He said, "what goes too far?"


    Gu Mengmeng said, "it''s about the two of them registering for marriage. Do you know?"


    "Is there any story in it?"


    Lu sichen said.


    Gu Mengmeng nodded and replied, "yes, Su man was drunk last night. Lu Xiaosi took advantage of Su man''s danger and took her to the Civil Affairs Bureau to register for marriage without her knowing it."


    Lu sichen smiles.


    Gu Mengmeng said, "what are you laughing at?"


    Lu sichen sighed and said, "what I know is different from your version."


    "Why?"


    Gu Mengmeng looked at him in doubt: "what''s different?"


    Lu sichen said: "what I know is that Xiaosi has always been guarding Manman. No matter what Manman has done wrong, Xiaosi will be the first to stand up for her. After so many years, what I see is a dedicated Xiaosi." After a pause, he said, "but you''ve been here for so long. I don''t know less about them than I do, do you? "


    GU Mengmeng bit her lip.


    She hesitated for a moment, then said: "but, I see that, she seems very unhappy!"


    Lu sichen said: "I can understand!"


    "Why?"


    Gu Mengmeng was surprised to hear that.


    Lu sichen patted her cerebellar pouch melon and said: "I''m not as unreasonable as you think, baby. If I don''t say something, it doesn''t mean I really don''t feel anything, you know?"


    "Yes


    Gu Mengmeng nodded.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 507

    On the way, a drizzle suddenly fell in the sky.


    Seeing this, Gu Mengmeng exclaimed, "Wow, it''s raining!"


    Lu sichen almost instinctively reached out to protect her in her arms, and strode to the front of the bus stop.


    Gu Mengmeng grinned and said, "we can get in the rain. Lu sichen, let me tell you, it''s really cool to walk in the rain."


    "Shut up


    Lu sichen gave a low rebuke.


    Gu Mengmeng pouted her little mouth and was very depressed.


    "Why are you so fierce?"


    She raised her eyebrows.


    Lu sichen holds a person, lift an eye to look at the rain curtain outside.


    Gu Mengmeng had a whim and asked, "Lu sichen, have you ever taken a bus?"


    "Yes?"


    Lu sichen frowned.


    Gu Mengmeng looked up at him with bright eyes.


    She said again, "I said, have you ever taken a bus before?"


    Lu sichen calm face, did not answer.


    Gu Mengmeng opened his eyes and said in surprise: "no, Lu sichen, haven''t you ever taken a bus?"


    Lu sichen cold hum, way: "this is very strange?"


    "It''s a little bit!"


    Gu Mengmeng nodded.


    But soon, she said with a smile: "however, I can understand, after all, you have been well-dressed since childhood, so it''s normal that you haven''t taken a bus."


    Lu sichen snorted.


    Gu Mengmeng looked at him and continued, "well, do you want to sit once?"


    "Yes?"


    Lu sichen frowned.


    Gu Mengmeng blinked and said, "let''s take the bus together. Are you interested?"


    "Not interested!"


    Lu sichen didn''t have what facial expression of reply way.


    Gu Mengmeng wriggled around in his arms and said, "let''s go, let''s go, Lu sichen. Let''s go for a ride together. We both go by car every time. We''ve never taken a bus before. Besides, it''s raining outside now. Can''t we stand here all the time? "


    Lu Sichen was so wrapped up in her that she had to nod her head: "well, you has the final say, and I will listen to you!"


    "Good!"


    Gu Mengmeng grinned.


    Then he took the man to one side and said, "let''s take a look at the line first. Well, which bus should we take?"


    Lu sichen looks at her a serious appearance, can''t help but way: "do you want to go back by car?"


    "Yes


    Gu Mengmeng nodded.


    Lu sichen is speechless.


    At this time, Gu Mengmeng said with a smile: "I found it. I found it. You see, we can sit near the mall first, and then walk to the hospital. Well, I just hope the rain has stopped by then, otherwise it will be very troublesome. "


    Lu sichen hugged her from behind and said, "I can call the driver."


    "No!"


    Gu Mengmeng pouts his mouth.


    She looked back at the man and said, "I''m going to take the bus. What''s your call to the driver?"


    Lu sichen said: "baby, it''s crowded by bus. Aren''t you afraid?"


    Gu Mengmeng looked at him with big black and white eyes.


    She said, "I used to go to school by bus every day. Why should I be afraid?"


    Lu sichen


    Gu Mengmeng turned her head and looked at a bus coming slowly not far away. She said in a voice: "here we are


    Lu sichen sighed and released her hand.


    At this time


    "Oh, by the way, do you have any money?"


    Gu Mengmeng''s voice came.


    Lu sichen was slightly stunned.


    "What?"


    "Money


    Gu Mengmeng said, "it''s RMB. Do you have it with you?"


    Lu sichen took out his wallet and handed it to Gu Mengmeng.


    "How strange..."


    Gu Mengmeng said, reaching for the man''s wallet.


    Then, when she opened it, she found that there were all kinds of gold and black cards in it, but there was no paper money.


    "No!"


    She opened her mouth wide and said, "do you go out without money?"


    Lu sichen replied solemnly: "I swipe my card when I go out!"


    Gu Mengmeng wants to cry without tears.


    "But it''s not allowed on the bus," she said


    Lu sichen sighed: "that can''t help." After a pause, he said, "I''ll call the driver now?"


    When you''re done with your cell phone, you''re going to make a show.


    "Ah, ah!"


    Gu Mengmeng immediately stops.


    She said, "I still have some coins in my bag. I''ll see if it''s enough."With that, she opened her backpack and found a lot of coins in it.


    As a result, it''s just enough for two people.


    "Wow


    Gu Mengmeng smiles happily.


    Lu Si Chen saw, just sigh a way: "baby, you really want a is a."


    Gu Mengmeng just doesn''t care so much. She grabs Lu sichen''s big hand and directly pulls the man onto the bus.


    Because it is a rainy day, there are many customers in the bus, almost crowded.


    Gu Mengmeng is so small that she can''t squeeze others.


    "Don''t move!"


    Lu sichen holds her in one hand and holds the rings in the other.


    Gu Mengmeng hugged his waist and enjoyed it.


    "Isn''t it fun?"


    She was lying in the man''s arms and asked in a low voice with a smile.


    Lu sichen looked down at her and hummed, "do you think this is fun?"


    Gu Mengmeng shakes her head.


    "I just love being with you," she explained


    Lu sichen hears speech, just pulled to pull corners of the mouth.


    Gu Mengmeng was puzzled.


    "What''s your expression?"


    She asked gloomily.


    Lu sichen said: "how much sugar have you eaten recently, eh?"


    "Well?"


    Gu Mengmeng frowned.


    But soon, she responded and explained, "no, I didn''t mean to say nice things. I was telling the truth!"


    Lu sichen''s "en" said nothing.


    At this time


    "Ah, thief


    At the end of the carriage, a woman''s voice suddenly came.


    Gu Mengmeng is the one who likes to watch.


    As soon as she heard the sound, she stood on tiptoe almost reflexively, trying to look over there.


    Unfortunately, her height is limited, and the distance is too far to see anything.


    The crowd became agitated.


    The driver pulled over and asked, "do you want to call the police?"


    The woman''s voice came: "to report, of course, to report to the police, this son of a bitch''s hand is in my bag!"


    People began to talk about this one after another.


    Gu Mengmeng leaned up to Lu sichen''s ear and whispered, "Lu sichen, you are the richest man in this car, so you must be careful of your wallet."


    Lu sichen looked down at her and said, "be careful. Even if the thief takes it, he can''t use it."


    "Oh, this is also..."


    Gu Mengmeng nodded and said, "you have no money in your bag. It''s all bank cards. If you don''t know the password, it''s really useless." After a pause, she asked with a smile, "so, what''s your bank card code?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 508

    "You want to know?"


    Lu sichen raised his eyebrows.


    Gu Mengmeng knocked his chin on his chest and said with bright eyes: "yes, as your wife, I don''t know your bank card password."


    Lu sichen lowered his head and gently said in her ear, "I only say it once!"


    "Yes?"


    Gu Mengmeng listens to his words attentively.


    "All my bank cards have the same password." "Our anniversary," he said


    Quack!


    Gu Mengmeng was stunned.


    She looked at the man, opened her mouth and said, "we, our wedding anniversary?"


    "Yes


    Lu sichen nodded.


    He looked fondly at the girl and said, "remember?"


    Gu Mengmeng wants to cry.


    The truth is, she has no idea what their anniversary is!


    "Baby?"


    Here, Lu sichen''s voice spreads again.


    Gu Mengmeng looked back at him.


    Lu sichen''s expression is very dangerous.


    He narrowed his eyes slightly and said, "what are you thinking, eh?"


    Gu Mengmeng quickly laughed and said, "no, I''m so moved. I didn''t expect you to be romantic. It really surprised me to set our wedding anniversary as a bank card password."


    "Is it?"


    Lu sichen glares at her.


    Gu Mengmeng nodded.


    Lu sichen pulled her chin and said, "well, what day is our anniversary?"


    Gu Mengmeng is forced.


    Oh, no, she didn''t know.


    At this time, a fight broke out in the back compartment


    All of a sudden, the scream sounded.


    Lu sichen almost immediately hugged Gu Mengmeng and directly took her to the front.


    Gu Mengmeng was forced to cuddle up in his arms, frowned and said, "Lu sichen, you, you are a little light, a little painful!"


    Lu sichen looked at the driver and said harshly, "open the door!"


    The driver turned his head and shivered when he came into contact with the man''s sharp eyes.


    He said, "well, you can''t get off the bus now and now."


    Lu sichen sneered: "do you want the whole car to fight?"


    The driver is in a dilemma.


    At this time, several young girls nearby also called out: "open the door, we don''t want to fight!"


    Soon, others followed suit and asked to open the door and get off.


    The driver had no choice but to open the front door.


    Lu sichen, with a cold face, got out of the car with Gu Mengmeng,


    outside, the drizzle was still.


    Gu Mengmeng pointed to the roadside store in front of him and said, "where are we going?"


    Lu sichen did not speak, silent with her to walk in the past.


    About ten minutes later, the police arrived.


    At this time, Gu Mengmeng, holding yogurt, is sitting leisurely under the eaves of the canteen to watch a play.


    Lu Si Chen stands beside, holding a mobile phone to talk on the phone.


    Gu Mengmeng looks at her askew.


    A few seconds later, Lu sichen hung up.


    "Will someone pick us up?"


    Gu Mengmeng asked.


    Lu sichen nodded.


    Gu Mengmeng shriveled, very depressed said: "really disappointed, good bus trip, but met the thief!"


    Lu sichen cold way: "you still mean to say?"


    Gu Mengmeng has a small head hanging down.


    Lu sichen raised his eyes and looked at the rain curtain in the distance, his eyebrows always frowning.


    ¡­¡­


    Half an hour later, the driver drove over.


    In addition, Secretary Anlun also came.


    He walked into the canteen with an umbrella and called respectfully, "Mr. Lu, I''m sorry we''re late."


    Lu sichen stood up from the wooden stool without any expression and said, "Mengmeng, let''s go!"


    "Oh..."


    Gu Mengmeng nodded.


    She put down the Rubik''s cube and waved to the shopkeeper, saying, "goodbye, boss, thank you."


    "All right, all right, have a good trip!"


    The boss said with a smile.


    "Mm-hmm!"


    Gu Mengmeng nods, turns around and sits in the car behind Lu sichen.


    ¡­¡­


    It was evening when I returned to the hospital.


    Gu Mengmeng follows Lu sichen into the elevator. When she comes out, she finds that she is not going to the ICU ward.


    "We''re not going to see dad?"


    She asked in surprise.Lu sichen stopped, looked back at her and said, "Dad has been transferred to the general ward in the afternoon."


    "Ah?"


    Gu Mengmeng is stunned.


    She said, "have you transferred to the general ward? So, so you mean, dad is out of danger now? "


    "Yes


    Lu sichen nodded.


    "Great!"


    Gu Mengmeng said in surprise.


    Lu sichen stretched out a big hand toward her and said, "come on!"


    Gu Mengmeng took two steps forward and consciously put his little hand in his big hand.


    She looked at the man with a smile and said, "thank you, Lu sichen!"


    Lu sichen said: "thank me for what? I''m not a doctor


    Gu Mengmeng said, "anyway, I just want to thank you."


    Lu sichen did not say what words, took a person to walk into the ward.


    At this time, the whole room was empty except for the nurse.


    Gu Xiao has woken up and is staring at the ceiling.


    "Dad


    Gu Mengmeng shouts and walks over.


    Gu Xiao''s reaction is somewhat slow.


    He slowly turned his head and looked at the girl in a daze.


    Gu Mengmeng took his hand and said, "Dad, I am Mengmeng!"


    Gu Xiao had no reaction.


    Gu Mengmeng frowned and called again, "Dad?"


    Gu Xiao turns his head and continues to stare at the ceiling.


    Gu Mengmeng was surprised.


    She turned to the nurse next to her and said, "what''s the matter with dad?"


    The nurse explained, "I don''t know. The old man has been like this since he woke up."


    Gu Mengmeng bit her lip.


    She let go of to hold the hand of Gu Xiao, see to Lu Si Chen way: "I want to see a doctor!"


    Lu Si Chen nods, side head orders other person: "go to call a doctor."


    "Yes


    The man answered and soon went to call the doctor.


    However, the doctor''s explanation is: "our initial suspicion is that Mr. Gu may have Alzheimer''s disease!"


    "What?"


    Gu Mengmeng was shocked.


    She looked at the doctor in disbelief and said, "you say, my father has Alzheimer''s disease?"


    "Yes."


    The doctor nodded and continued: "the old man''s condition is very complicated. In addition, his physical condition is not optimistic."


    Gu Meng''s face turned pale.


    The doctor continued: "although there is no life-threatening now, I still recommend staying in the hospital for observation. In addition, as family members, you should spend more time with the elderly. He is old and needs company very much. "


    Gu Mengmeng nodded: "yes, I know..."


    The doctor closed the medical record and continued, "do you have any other questions?"


    Gu Mengmeng looked at him and asked hopefully, "can it be cured? I mean, his Alzheimer''s disease... "


    The doctor said, "it can only be said that it is conservative treatment."


    Gu Mengmeng''s heart sank in an instant.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 509

    In the middle of the night, Lu sichen turned over, subconsciously stretched out his hand to embrace people, but touched an empty.


    He opened his eyes and was surprised to see the bed without anything.


    "Meng Meng?"


    Lu sichen opened his mouth and called.


    But the room was quiet.


    But soon, he heard something in the bathroom.


    "Meng Meng?"


    Lu Si Chen called a voice, one side lifted quilt to get out of bed.


    When he went to the bathroom door, he found that the door was locked from the inside.


    "Meng Meng!"


    Lu sichen raised his hand and knocked on the door, saying: "it''s me. Open the door."


    A few seconds later, the door opened from inside.


    Lu Si Chen frowned and looked at the little girl standing in the door.


    "Did you cry?"


    He asked.


    Gu Mengmeng had a small head down and kept silent.


    Lu sichen stretched out his hand to pull her out of the bathroom and said: "what''s the matter with you? Don''t sleep in the middle of the night, run to the bathroom to cry


    Gu Mengmeng bit her lips, and her voice was very low: "I, I feel uncomfortable, but I''m afraid to disturb you, so..."


    "Yes?"


    Lu sichen was surprised.


    "Do you feel bad?" "What''s hard?" he asked


    Gu Mengmeng doesn''t speak.


    Lu sichen took people to the bedside, and then sat down.


    He raised the girl''s chin and looked at her. "Be clear, what''s the matter with you?"


    Gu Mengmeng sucked his nose. His big eyes were red and swollen, like peaches.


    She said, "I dream I dream about my father, and then I feel uncomfortable... "


    I see!


    Lu sichen couldn''t help sighing and was helpless.


    "Meng Meng!"


    He took the man into his arms and said slowly, "the doctor said that Dad''s health is OK. What else do you worry about?"


    Gu Mengmeng said: "but he has Alzheimer''s disease Lu sichen, don''t you think he looks very pitiful lying on the hospital bed? In my memory, my father has always been a powerful chairman of the Gu family. He used to be so powerful, but now But only a lonely person lying in the hospital bed, in addition to me, who do not want to come to see him, why become like this


    Lu sichen looks at her this appearance, is very distressed.


    He reached out his hand and took the man into his arms and said slowly, "the hero has always been like this since ancient times. Meng Meng, don''t be too sad. Anyway, as long as Dad''s health is OK, that''s the best thing, isn''t it? "


    "But..."


    What else does Gu Mengmeng want to say.


    Lu sichen deliberately pulled down his face and said, "do you know what time it is?"


    Gu Mengmeng bit her lip and kept silent.


    Lu sichen said, "go to bed immediately!"


    "Lu sichen..."


    Gu Mengmeng raised her eyes and looked at him pitifully.


    Lu sichen is not moved, way: "want to make me angry?"


    Gu Mengmeng shakes her head.


    Lu sichen nodded: "sleep!"


    "Oh..."


    Gu Mengmeng breaks down and has to take off his shoes and climb into bed obediently.


    Lu sichen first turned off the light and then lay down in bed.


    He put Gu Mengmeng in his arms, patted her on the back with a big palm, and said in a slow voice, "good, sleep. It''s OK."


    Gu Mengmeng nodded.


    After that, the room gradually returned to quiet.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, when Gu Mengmeng woke up, it was already sunny outside the window.


    Then she sat up from the bed.


    She looked around. She was the only one in Norda''s bedroom.


    "Lu sichen?"


    She called.


    However, there was no response.


    Gu Mengmeng rubbed her head and lifted the quilt to get out of bed.


    When she finished washing, is about to change clothes, Lu sichen pushed the door came in.


    When he saw the girl standing in the room, he was stunned and then said, "when did you wake up?"


    Gu Mengmeng replied, "well, it''s not long since I woke up."


    Lu sichen came over.


    He put his big hand on the girl''s forehead and asked, "is there anything uncomfortable?"


    "No..."


    Gu Mengmeng shakes her head.


    Lu sichen was relieved.


    He continued, "what are you going to do now?"


    Gu Mengmeng replied, "change clothes!"


    Lu sichen lost his smile.


    He nodded: "go change it, and then come downstairs for breakfast."


    "OhGu Mengmeng nodded.


    Then, Lu sichen went out again.


    ¡­¡­


    A few minutes later, Gu dressed up and walked slowly down the stairs.


    Unexpectedly, the chocolate was released and was running around the room happily.


    "Chocolate?"


    Gu Mengmeng can''t help but shout.


    Chocolate heard her voice and almost ran.


    "Woof, woof, woof!"


    She was so excited that she didn''t often see Gu Mengmeng recently, so she was very excited and kept circling her.


    Gu Mengmeng squatted down and held him in his arms with a smile.


    "Woof, woof, woof!"


    Cried chocolate, licking her.


    Gu Mengmeng is amused.


    She kept dodging her head and said with a smile, "chocolate, don''t get excited, calm down, calm down!"


    "Woof, woof, woof!"


    How can chocolate calm down?


    If it can, it would like to be with Gu Mengmeng 24 hours a day.


    "Good morning, little lady!"


    At this time, the housekeeper came over and said with a smile, "Sir, you are already waiting for you in the dining room."


    "I see."


    Gu Mengmeng nodded.


    She stood up from the ground holding the chocolate and asked curiously, "did you release the chocolate?"


    "No


    The housekeeper shook his head and denied.


    "Why?"


    When Gu Mengmeng hears the speech, she is surprised.


    She said, "if it wasn''t you, who else could it be?"


    The housekeeper said with a smile, "it was Mr. Wang who put the chocolate out himself."


    "Ah


    Gu Mengmeng opened her eyes wide.


    She looked surprised.


    "Was Lu sichen released himself? No, are you kidding me? "


    "How can I joke with you?" The housekeeper laughed helplessly and continued: "I''m telling the truth. It''s true that my husband let me out. I saw it with my own eyes. It''s absolutely true!"


    Gu Mengmeng opens her mouth wide.


    She said: "that is Lu sichen has a problem, he took wrong medicine today?"


    "Eh?"


    The housekeeper froze.


    Gu Mengmeng looked down at the cute little guy in her arms and continued: "isn''t Lu sichen the one who doesn''t like chocolate the most? How could he put the chocolate in his house today? "


    The housekeeper said with a smile, "this You''ll have to ask Sir in person


    "Well, I see!"


    Gu Mengmeng nodded.


    Then she walked to the restaurant with the chocolate in her arms.


    Obviously, when chocolate saw Lu sichen, his body could not help shaking slightly, and even his throat also made a low whimper.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 510

    "Lu sichen!"


    Gu Mengmeng stands at the door of the restaurant and shouts.


    Lu sichen could not help looking up when he heard the speech.


    "Up?"


    He spoke faintly.


    Gu Mengmeng tilted his head and looked at him strangely.


    She asked, "I just heard from the housekeeper that you put the chocolate out, didn''t you?"


    "Yes


    Lu sichen nodded.


    Gu Meng admits with his eyes wide open.


    "Is it really you?" She was very surprised to say: "but, why?"


    Lu sichen frowned.


    He looked at the girl and said, "why don''t you want breakfast?"


    "Yes!"


    Gu Mengmeng replied.


    Lu sichen nodded and said, "put the dog on the ground and wash your hands!"


    "Oh..."


    Hearing this, Gu Mengmeng immediately bent down and put the chocolate on the ground without any objection.


    "Woof, woof, woof!"


    Chocolate called, timidly hiding behind her heel.


    Gu Mengmeng stroked its back and said with a smile, "don''t be afraid of chocolate. No matter what happens, mom will protect you."


    Chocolate seemed to understand, and kept wagging its tail at her.


    On the other side, Lu sichen''s voice came, implied displeasure: "Meng Meng, don''t play with the dog all the time, go and wash your hands!"


    "I see!"


    Gu Mengmeng responds and stands up from the ground.


    Then she turned to wash her hands.


    Lu sichen sat at the table, drinking coffee and reading the newspaper.


    Soon, Gu Mengmeng left and returned.


    She sat down in her chair, frowned at the man and said, "Why are you drinking coffee again?"


    "Yes?"


    Lu sichen was slightly stunned.


    Gu Mengmeng gritted her teeth and said, "I''ve told you many times that drinking coffee in the morning is bad for your health. Why don''t you listen?"


    Lu sichen had no choice but to smile.


    He replied, "forget it!"


    "Hum!"


    Gu Mengmeng pouts her small mouth.


    Lu sichen put down his coffee and said, "I don''t want to drink it. Isn''t it OK?"


    Gu Mengmeng said goodbye.


    At this time, the housekeeper came over and asked respectfully, "madam, today''s breakfast is Hong Kong style tea. Can I help you?"


    "Whatever!"


    Gu Mengmeng replied.


    Finally, she raised her finger to land at sichen and said, "you take his coffee down!"


    "This..."


    The housekeeper hesitated and did not dare to start.


    Until Lu Si Chen nodded his head and said: "withdraw down!"


    "Yes


    Housekeeper should way, this just stepped forward to withdraw coffee.


    Lu sichen looked at the girl and said with a smile, "satisfied?"


    Gu Mengmeng raised her chin and said, "you should remember that you are not allowed to drink coffee in the future, especially in the morning!"


    "Good!"


    Lu sichen nodded.


    In this way, Gu Mengmeng smiles.


    Lu sichen continued: "have breakfast. I''ll take you to the hospital later."


    "Good!"


    Gu Mengmeng nodded.


    ¡­¡­


    After breakfast, Lu sichen went upstairs to change clothes.


    Gu Mengmeng was sitting alone in the living room. He didn''t know what he was thinking, and his expression was a little dazed.


    When the housekeeper saw it, he could not help but call in a low voice: "little lady? Little lady


    Gu Mengmeng returns to his senses and looks up at him. " _housekeeper_ ? "_


    She said.


    The housekeeper kept smiling and asked, "I think you have something on your mind?"


    Gu Mengmeng shakes her head.


    Finally, she said slowly, "I''m worried about Dad..."


    The housekeeper frowned.


    "How is the old man?" he asked


    "Gu Meng sighed:" it''s a kind of senile dementia, and the doctor said, "it''s very serious!"


    "Ah?"


    The housekeeper froze.


    Gu Mengmeng looked at him and continued: "housekeeper, do you know what Alzheimer''s disease is?"


    The housekeeper thought for a moment and replied, "I know a little."


    "How''s it going?"


    Gu Mengmeng looks forward to him.


    The housekeeper replied, "I remember when I was a kid, an old grandfather in my next door neighbor had Alzheimer''s disease."


    "And then?"


    Gu Mengmeng asked, "was he cured in the end?"


    The housekeeper replied, "I don''t know about that. Later my family moved away, and then I never saw the old man again."Gu Mengmeng is very depressed and breaks down her shoulders.


    Seeing this, the housekeeper could not help but comfort him again: "madam, you can rest assured. It was all happened decades ago. Now the medical technology is so developed. I believe that doctors will always have a way to cure it!"


    Gu Mengmeng smiles bitterly.


    "Dad can''t remember me," she said


    "Ah?"


    The housekeeper froze.


    But soon, he seemed to think of something, even said: "yes, I remember that old man every time he was sick, he could not remember anything. However, he is very good in most cases, and occasionally he can think of his relatives and friends. "


    Gu Mengmeng is stunned.


    As long as I look at her, the housekeeper says, "I don''t remember him."


    "It should be."


    Answered the housekeeper.


    Gu Mengmeng''s heart was lit up with hope.


    Housekeeper way: "little madam, actually you can search online, I say these things, should be able to search online."


    Gu Mengmeng suddenly realized.


    She patted her forehead and said, "Oh, I forgot."


    The housekeeper lost his smile.


    He continued, "if you care, it''s chaos."


    Gu Mengmeng didn''t speak. She lowered her head and took out her mobile phone.


    "Do you want water?" said the manager


    "No, thank you."


    Gu Mengmeng shakes her head, while playing with her mobile phone.


    Seeing this, the housekeeper did not speak any more.


    After a while, Lu sichen came down from upstairs.


    "Meng Meng?"


    He exclaimed.


    However, there was no response from the girl.


    "Meng Meng?"


    He called again and walked into the living room.


    At this time, Gu Mengmeng is sitting in the sofa with her mobile phone in her small hands. She doesn''t know what she is doing.


    Lu sichen walked over and took her mobile phone.


    "Hello


    Gu Mengmeng jumped up from the sofa in an instant, and his reaction was fierce.


    Lu sichen, as if she hadn''t heard of it, looked down at the screen of her mobile phone. Only then did she find that she was reading articles about Alzheimer''s disease.


    "What do you think these do?"


    He asked, holding up his cell phone.


    Gu Mengmeng choked her neck and said, "it''s my business. You can''t control it!"


    "Yes?"


    Lu sichen squints.


    Gu Mengmeng instantly withered.


    "Well, I just want to know more about the disease," she said slowly, with her head down


    Lu sichen turned off the website and asked, "what do you know?"


    Gu Mengmeng''s mouth was shriveled.


    Lu sichen didn''t hear the voice and couldn''t help looking up at her.


    At this time, Gu Mengmeng said, "Dad''s disease will only get worse and worse. As time goes by, he will slowly forget me little by little until he can''t remember to have my daughter again, right?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 511

    For Gu Mengmeng''s question.


    Lu sichen did not make any answer, he quietly put people into his arms, trying to comfort her.


    However, Gu Mengmeng couldn''t help crying.


    She fell in the man''s broad arms, tears almost wet his skirt.


    "Baby!"


    Lu sichen stroked her back and said: "no matter what the future is, I''ll always be with you, so don''t be afraid. Even without my father, I''ll be with you. Do you know?"


    "Yes


    Gu Mengmeng nodded and held his waist tightly.


    Lu sichen looked down at her and continued: "don''t cry any more, OK? You''ve been crying these days, as if you''ve never stopped. "


    "No way..."


    Gu Mengmeng choked and denied.


    Lu sichen lost his smile and said: "the eyes are swollen with peaches, but they refuse to admit it?"


    Gu Mengmeng bit her lip, and her expression was pitiful.


    Lu sichen bent down and fell his kiss on her little red eyelids.


    "Good!"


    He said very spoiled.


    Gu Mengmeng closed his eyes and nestled up to him wholeheartedly.


    ¡­¡­


    It was half an hour later when we arrived at the hospital.


    Gu Mengmeng strides into the ward and sees Gu Xiao sitting by the bed.


    "Dad


    She cried and hurried over.


    Gu Xiao looked up, his eyes were clear, and he didn''t want to be as muddy as yesterday.


    Seeing this, Gu Mengmeng was stunned, and then said with great surprise, "Dad, do you know me? Do you know who I am? "


    Gu Xiao laughs, very helpless: "you are my baby daughter, how can father not remember you?"


    "Dad


    Gu Mengmeng is so excited that she jumps at him.


    Gu Xiao put out his hand to hold her, eyes full of doting.


    "Why do you want to see Dad today?"


    He asked.


    Gu Mengmeng sat beside the bed, looked at him wrongly and said, "I come to see my father every day. You just don''t remember."


    Gu Xiao frowned.


    There is something wrong with his face.


    What''s wrong with you, Ma Meng? Do you feel uncomfortable? "


    Gu Xiao shakes his head.


    He looked at Gu Mengmeng with a worried face and said with a smile, "Dad, it''s OK. Don''t worry about it."


    Gu Mengmeng sighed with relief.


    She looked around and said strangely, "Why are you alone here? Well, where''s the nurse? Where has she been


    Gu Xiao said, "I let the nurse go out to buy sugar."


    "Ah?"


    Gu Meng was stunned.


    She said, "did you let me buy the candy by accident? Is it the kind of sugar you eat? "


    Gu Xiao laughed.


    He said helplessly: "of course, it is the kind of sugar you can eat, or what do you think it is?"


    "But I remember you didn''t like sugar." Gu Mengmeng looked at his father and said, "why do you suddenly think of eating candy now?"


    Gu Xiao did not answer.


    He said: "Meng Meng, dad wants to drink water. Go and pour a glass of water."


    "Ah


    Gu Mengmeng answered and immediately got up to pour water.


    "Would you like something hot or cold?" she asked


    Gu Xiao was about to answer, but he heard Gu Mengmeng say, "it''s better to have warm water. You can''t drink cold water now."


    It''s not good to acquiesce.


    With glasses in both hands, Gu Mengmeng carefully walks to the bedside.


    "Be careful!"


    She said, and handed the cup to Gu Xiao.


    Gu Xiao took it over and drank it slowly.


    Then, he returned the cup to Gu Mengmeng.


    Gu Mengmeng said, "don''t you drink it?"


    "No!"


    Gu Xiao shook his head.


    "Oh


    Gu Mengmeng answered and put the cup on the bedside table.


    Gu Xiao looked at Gu Mengmeng and said with a smile, "I''ve gained a little weight recently. It seems that you have a good life in the Lu family."


    Gu Mengmeng smiles.


    She said: "it''s not only good. Lu sichen forces me to eat more every day. He just wants to make me a pig!"


    Gu Xiao took her hand and said slowly, "Meng Meng, Dad can see that you are happy. It''s really reassuring."


    "Well?"


    Gu Mengmeng looks at him strangely.


    Gu Xiao continued: "when are you going to have children?""Ah?"


    Gu Mengmeng was stunned.


    But soon, she blushed, full of shyness, and said, "Dad, how can you be like this..."


    Gu Xiao says: "Lu sichen''s age is not young, their family did not force you?"


    Gu Mengmeng doesn''t speak.


    Gu Xiao looked at her: "Meng Meng?"


    Gu Mengmeng sighs.


    She said, "Dad, since you have asked, I''ll tell you the truth. Lu sichen and I have reached an agreement on the child. I hope to have another child after I graduate from University, and he has agreed!"


    "So..."


    Gu Xiao nodded thoughtfully.


    Gu Mengmeng blinked and said, "why did you suddenly think of asking this question?"


    Gu Xiao said: "Dad is afraid that you will be wronged. You are still so young Well, if I had found out earlier that you were the one who married you, you would not have got married early. Meng Meng, it''s dad who didn''t protect you well, and my father is sorry for you... "


    "Dad


    Gu Mengmeng shook her head and quickly said, "no, you must not say that. In fact, I am very happy now. Really, don''t worry about me or feel guilty. I never blame anyone for marrying into the Lu family. Moreover, Lu sichen is very good to me. He is really good to me. I don''t think I married the wrong person. On the contrary, I''m very glad! "


    "Happy?"


    Gu Xiao frowned.


    Gu Mengmeng lowered her head and said, "yes, yes..."


    Gu Xiao said: "Meng Meng, raise your head and look at Dad!"


    "Dad..."


    Gu Mengmeng raised her head and looked at him timidly.


    Gu Xiao way: "to Lu Si Chen, how do you think after all?"


    Gu Mengmeng pursed her lower lip first, and then she said in a low voice: "well, I, I like him..."


    Gu Xiao was stunned.


    Seeing this, Gu Mengmeng was puzzled: "what''s the matter with you, dad?"


    Gu Xiao wry smile, shook his head: "nothing."


    "Well?"


    Gu Mengmeng is puzzled.


    Gu Xiao sighed for a long time and said slowly: "Mengmeng, my father has lived for most of his life. In this half of his life, I have done a lot of things. No matter what''s wrong or right, the only thing I regret most is that I didn''t cherish your mother well. Now..." Speaking of this meal, he turned to look at Gu Mengmeng and said, "you are our only daughter. My father''s biggest wish now is to hope that you can be happy, but now it seems that you have been very happy."


    After listening to him, Gu Mengmeng suddenly felt flustered.


    "Dad


    She grabbed her father''s hand and said anxiously, "you, what are you going to do?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 512

    Gu Xiao shook his head.


    He patted the back of Gu Mengmeng''s hand and said, "what can I do? I just sigh about the past. It''s really time flies. But in the blink of an eye, my baby has grown so big and I''ve found a good husband! "


    "Dad..."


    Gu Mengmeng bowed her head. She was very sorry.


    At this time, listen to Gu Xiao suddenly said: "about my disease, what does the doctor say?"


    Gu Mengmeng is stunned.


    She looked at Gu Xiao, some dull: "what, what?"


    Gu Xiao said: "don''t hide it from me, Mengmeng, tell me the truth!"


    Gu Mengmeng doesn''t speak.


    Gu Xiao slowly said: "I got Alzheimer''s disease?"


    Gu Mengmeng bit her lips and turned her eyes red.


    Gu Xiao looks at her this kind of reaction, in the heart already knew the answer.


    He said with a wry smile: "I didn''t expect that Gu Xiao worked hard all his life, but in the end he became an Alzheimer''s patient."


    "Dad


    Gu Mengmeng whispered.


    She even said: "you don''t say that, no matter what, in my heart, you will always be the best dad!"


    Gu Xiao shakes his head and looks pale.


    He slowly said: "Mengmeng, in fact, my father is not afraid of death at all. Compared with death, my father is most afraid of losing his memory." Speaking of this, he could not help but close his eyes: "if one day, I no longer remember your mother, that is the greatest torture to me!"


    "No, Dad, you won''t forget mom." Gu Mengmeng grabbed his hand and said in a continuous voice, "Lu sichen has promised me that he will try his best to treat your disease. Really, he will cure you."


    Gu Xiao wryly laughed: "your mother is so gentle, even if I forget her, she should not blame me. It''s just that I made so many mistakes in the first half of my life. If she refuses to forgive me and I forget her, how can I find her when I go to heaven? Will she deliberately avoid me, or pretend not to know me? At that time, what should I do? I don''t remember at all


    "Dad?"


    Gu Mengmeng looks at him with fear.


    Gu Xiao said: "Dad is a little tired and wants to sleep for a while."


    Gu Mengmeng is at a loss.


    She stood up from the bedside, nodded and said: "OK, OK, you have a rest. I will always be by your bedside."


    Gu Xiao said: "if the nurse comes back, you remember to wake up dad, you know?"


    "Good!"


    Gu Mengmeng nodded.


    Gu Xiao closed his eyes again.


    Soon he fell asleep.


    Gu Mengmeng stood by the bed looking at him, always cautious, until she was sure that Gu Xiao''s breathing gradually calmed down, she could not help but feel relieved.


    ¡­¡­


    After a short time, the nurse came back.


    "Miss Gu!"


    When the nurse saw her, she couldn''t help laughing.


    Gu Mengmeng said, "Dad asked you to buy sugar, didn''t he?"


    "Yes


    The nurse nodded.


    As she took the candy out of her bag, she said, "the old man''s request is very strange. I had to ask for rainbow candy. I went to several supermarkets to buy it."


    Gu Mengmeng was stunned.


    Seeing this, the nurse was puzzled: "Miss Gu? Miss Gu? "


    Gu Mengmeng returns to his senses.


    "This Rainbow candy is my favorite," she said


    The nurse suddenly realized.


    She said, "I''ll tell you, how can the old man like eating sugar? It''s for you!" With that, she handed the candy to Gu Mengmeng and said with a smile, "eat it. I bought a lot of it."


    Gu Mengmeng, holding the rainbow candy in her hand, turns and looks at her father sleeping on the hospital bed. Her mood is very complicated.


    ¡­¡­


    In the afternoon, Jiang Yan came.


    When he entered the ward, Gu Mengmeng was sitting by the window alone, looking at the sky in the distance.


    In this quiet room, she is like a pure lily, and her soft side face can almost make people fascinated.


    "Brother Yan?"


    Gu Mengmeng looks back unintentionally and cries out in surprise.


    Jiang Yan recovered.


    He came in, put the flowers on the table and asked with a smile, "when did you come here?"


    Gu Mengmeng replied, "I came here after breakfast."


    Jiang Yan''s face was a little surprised when he heard the speech.


    He said, "you come so early?"


    Gu Mengmeng bowed his head and laughed shyly.


    "Well, I just want to spend more time with Dad," she explained


    Jiang Yan nodded: "I understand."


    "Well?"Gu Mengmeng looks at him with big black and white eyes.


    Jiang Yan had to explain: "you have always been very filial."


    Gu Mengmeng said: "I only have this father. Of course, I have to be filial."


    Jiang Yan nodded.


    He gently went to the bed, looking at Gu Xiao who was still asleep, and said, "how''s your uncle''s health?"


    "I think it''s a good recovery."


    Gu Mengmeng replied.


    "Oh?"


    Jiang Yan looks at her.


    Gu Mengmeng said: "Dad is always awake today. Every time he wakes up, he can know who I am."


    Jiang Yan also heard about Gu Xiao changing into Alzheimer''s disease. Now after listening to Gu Mengmeng''s words, he is surprised.


    "Does my uncle remember you?"


    He asked with wide eyes.


    "Yes


    Gu Mengmeng nodded.


    Jiang Yan said with a smile: "this can only prove that the father daughter relationship between you two is too deep, so my uncle didn''t forget you."


    "Maybe!"


    Gu Mengmeng replied.


    Jiang Yan looked at her and said, "Meng Meng, are you ok?"


    "Yes?"


    Gu Mengmeng frowns.


    She said, "why do you ask that?"


    Jiang Yan pointed to her eyes and said, "did you cry?"


    Gu Mengmeng felt his eyes when he heard the speech.


    She replied, "well, I cried secretly for a while." After a pause, she said, "brother Yan, you are not allowed to tell Dad. He will worry about me when he knows about it."


    Jiang Yan is quite helpless.


    He said, "just your eyes Even if I don''t say it, no matter who it is, just look at it and you will know that you have cried


    "Well..."


    Gu Mengmeng collapsed and looked depressed.


    Jiang Yan thought about it and said, "by the way, did you have lunch?"


    "Yes


    Gu Mengmeng nodded and replied, "I went to the canteen of the hospital with the nurse. It''s not bad. Oh, it''s very busy there. It''s just like standing in line for a long time. I feel like I''m in the school canteen."


    Jiang Yan said, "would you like some fruit? I''ll wash one for you?"


    Gu Mengmeng nodded: "good!"


    Jiang Yan pulled up his sleeve, picked two biggest apples from the fruit basket beside him, and then went to the bathroom.


    Gu Mengmeng sits by the bed and looks at her father carefully.


    At the same time, she prayed silently in her heart.


    Dad, you will be better!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 513

    Later, Gu Mengmeng received a phone call.


    It''s the monitor.


    As soon as I got through, I heard the other person say, "Gu Mengmeng, are you busy now?"


    Gu Mengmeng took her mobile phone to the window and said, "I''m not busy. What''s the matter?"


    The monitor said, "Oh, it''s like this. The score of the college entrance examination has come down. Please remember to check it on the Internet."


    "Ah?"


    Gu Mengmeng was surprised.


    The monitor frowned and said, "what''s the matter with you?"


    Gu Mengmeng covered his mouth, only to find it inconceivable: "the results have come down? Why so fast? "


    The monitor laughed helplessly.


    She said, "what''s the matter with you? Don''t you remember the day?"


    "Oh, something happened at home recently, so I almost forgot," Gu explained


    Can''t help but ask the monitor: "what happened to your family? Gu Mengmeng, are you ok? "


    Gu Mengmeng shook his head: "well, I''m ok. Thank you for your concern."


    The monitor was relieved.


    She said, "well, you can check your grades. I''ll continue to inform other students."


    "Good!"


    Gu Mengmeng nodded.


    Then the monitor hung up.


    But


    Gu Mengmeng holds the mobile phone with a tangled expression.


    At this time, Jiang Yan came over.


    "Meng Meng!"


    He cried out.


    Gu Meng can''t help but look at him.


    Jiang Yan continued: "what''s the matter?"


    Gu Mengmeng said, "Oh, nothing. It''s the monitor of our class. Well, she came to inform me to remember to check the results."


    Jiang Yan raised his eyebrows.


    "Is it the result of college entrance examination?" he said with a smile


    "Yes


    Gu Mengmeng nodded.


    Jiang Yan raised his chin and urged: "check it quickly!"


    Gu Mengmeng wants to cry without tears.


    , she said, "but, I don''t remember my ID card."


    Jiang Yan


    Gu Mengmeng is very decadent: "can only go back to check."


    Jiang Yan shook his head helplessly.


    "You are so careless!"


    "Hey, hey..."


    Gu Mengmeng scratched the back of his head and laughed awkwardly.


    Now


    "Cough, cough, cough!"


    Gu Xiao on the bed suddenly coughed.


    Gu Mengmeng recovered and almost jumped to the bedside in an instant.


    "Dad


    She exclaimed, full of worry.


    Gu Xiao opened empty eyes and looked at her blankly.


    Gu Mengmeng''s heart is like a needle.


    She took his hand and said in a choking voice, "Dad, I''m cute..."


    Gu Xiao smell speech, no any expression change.


    Gu Mengmeng didn''t give up and continued: "I''m your daughter. My name is Gu Mengmeng. Do you remember me?"


    However, Gu Xiao had no reaction except to stare at her.


    Jiang Yan couldn''t see it anymore, so he could not help walking to the bed.


    "Meng Meng!"


    He pulled the girl away from the bed and said, "uncle, this is another illness. You will scare him."


    Gu Mengmeng didn''t speak, and tears kept falling in her eyes.


    Jiang Yan sighed.


    He patted the girl on the back, very helpless.


    "Brother Yan, what should I do?"


    She cried and asked. Her little body was shaking, which made her look very pitiful.


    Jiang Yan could not help holding her.


    "My uncle will be fine."


    So he said.


    However, the voice just fell, the ward door was suddenly pushed open from the outside.


    "Ah


    Gu Yutong can''t help screaming after seeing this scene in the room.


    Jiang Shuya comes in fiercely. After pulling the two apart, she slaps Gu Mengmeng fiercely.


    Bang!


    The voice was very loud.


    Gu Mengmeng was beaten to a stagger. If Jiang Yan didn''t hold her fast, she might fall to the ground.


    "Yan''er, let her go!"


    Jiang Shuya was angry.


    Jiang Yan looked at his aunt and said, "how can you beat someone?"


    Jiang Shuya didn''t pay attention to it, but glared at Gu Mengmeng fiercely, gritted her teeth and said angrily, "you are a shameless thing. I really lost sight of you at the beginning, and you are just like your mother!"


    "Don''t you scold my mother!"


    Gu Mengmeng suddenly retorts.


    Jiang Shuya can''t help but raise her hand again."Aunt!"


    Seeing this, Jiang Yan quickly protects Gu Mengmeng behind him and puts his body between them.


    He said repeatedly, "you misunderstood. She didn''t do anything!"


    Jiang Shuya couldn''t listen to anything for a long time.


    She said angrily: "you get out of the way, I''ll teach this shameless thing a lesson!"


    "Auntie!"


    Jiang Yan frowned.


    He repeatedly explained: "Meng Meng is so sad that I can''t help but want to comfort her. Besides, there is nothing between us. Don''t think about it, OK?"


    Jiang Shuya stares.


    "Do you think I will believe your lies?" she sneered coldly "Yan''er, I know that you are a good child. According to your temperament, if this shameless woman did not seduce you, you would never have done such a thing."


    "Auntie!"


    Jiang Yan frowned.


    Jiang Shuya is already a little impatient.


    She wants to reach out and push Jiang Yan away, but Jiang Yan holds her hand.


    "Auntie, this is a misunderstanding!"


    "You have to protect her!"


    Jiang Shuya said unexpectedly.


    Instead of talking, Jiang Yan turned his head to Gu Mengmeng behind him and said, "Mengmeng, you can go. I''ll handle it here."


    Gu Mengmeng covers her face and doesn''t speak.


    Jiang Yan frowned: "Gu Mengmeng!"


    Gu Mengmeng shivered and raised her head slowly.


    Jiang Yan looked at her and said with a smile, "will you go back first?"


    "Oh..."


    Gu Mengmeng responds, and is about to walk out.


    "Yutong, catch her!"


    Jiang Shuya suddenly said.


    Gu Yutong heard the speech, almost without any hesitation, directly reached for Gu Mengmeng''s wrist.


    Seeing this, Jiang Yan''s eyes suddenly turned cold.


    He sank a voice, very displeased: "Gu Yutong, let her go!"


    Gu Yutong knew that he could not annoy Jiang Yan now, so he hesitated after listening to him.


    At this time, Jiang Shuya has strided over.


    Her expression was ferocious, like an ugly evil woman.


    However, before she got close, Jiang Yan had already caught her.


    "Gu Mengmeng, let''s go!"


    He cried.


    Gu Mengmeng reacts and struggles to get rid of Gu Yutong.


    She ran out without looking back.


    Jiang Shuya was furious: "Yutong, how can you let her go?"


    "I..."


    Gu Yutong opened his mouth, but did not know how to explain.


    Here, Jiang Yan relaxed his hand and sneered: "Auntie, do you know what the price is after you slap her?"


    "What?"


    Jiang Shuya looked back at him, a little shocked.


    Jiang Yan was expressionless, and continued: "I think you may forget that Gu Mengmeng is no longer Gu Mengmeng before. Are you so eager to offend the Lu family?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 514

    At night, when Lu sichen came home, the whole room was quiet.


    It surprised him a lot.


    "What about the girl?"


    He could not help asking the housekeeper next to him.


    Housekeeper hears speech, Gong voice answers: "little madam is upstairs."


    Lu sichen frowned.


    "Playing games again?" he said


    Housekeeper shakes his head: "no, the little lady did not touch the computer after coming back today."


    Lu sichen was stunned.


    "Oh?"


    "But..."


    The housekeeper hesitated.


    Lu sichen looked at him: "say!"


    The housekeeper said, "it seems that the little lady has cried today."


    "Cried?"


    Lu sichen''s face sank.


    He continued, "what''s going on?"


    "I don''t know." The housekeeper replied, "the little lady won''t say."


    Lu sichen heard the speech and stopped talking.


    He went upstairs in silence. When he opened the bedroom door, Gu Mengmeng was lying on the bed alone and seemed to be asleep.


    Lu sichen walked in directly without turning on the light.


    But even so, he saw Gu Mengmeng pretending to be sleeping.


    "Meng Meng!"


    He called with a heavy voice.


    Gu Mengmeng was lying on her side, without any reaction.


    Lu sichen turned on the light and said, "get up!"


    Gu Mengmeng is not obedient. Instead, she retracts her whole small head into the quilt.


    Lu Si Chen stands to the bedside, breathe a breath first, continue a way: "I count to three, if you still refuse to come out by yourself, then I will ask you to come out personally." After saying this, he immediately began to count down: "one!"


    Gu Mengmeng suddenly sat up from the bed.


    However, she always lowered a small head, long hair down, almost blocked her whole face.


    "Baby?"


    Lu sichen called.


    Gu Mengmeng''s voice was very soft: "you''re back..."


    "Yes


    Lu sichen should way, one side sits to bed side.


    He reached out to hold the girl, but she was nimble.


    Lu sichen sees this, can''t help but cold eyes.


    "What''s the matter with you?"


    He asked unhappily.


    Gu Mengmeng shook his head and said timidly, "no, I''m ok..."


    "Is it?"


    Lu sichen looks at her.


    Gu Mengmeng looked away from her head and continued: "you, you go to take a bath. I''m sleepy. I''m really sleepy..."


    When Lu sichen heard the speech, he was not moved.


    He said, "come here and let me kiss you!"


    After listening to his request, Gu Mengmeng really wanted to cry without tears.


    She complained pitifully: "Lu sichen, please forgive me, I am real"


    before finishing the words, the man suddenly rushed over, just like a quick cheetah.


    "Ah


    Gu Mengmeng exclaimed.


    After reaction, she has been suppressed.


    Lu sichen pulled out her hair and said: "I listen to the housekeeper, you cry today"


    the words just came to an end.


    Lu sichen opened his eyes in disbelief.


    "Who called?"


    He pulled the girl''s jaw and stared at her swollen cheek.


    Gu Mengmeng closed her eyes and did not speak.


    Lu sichen was slightly angry and raised his voice: "Gu Mengmeng, answer me!"


    Gu Mengmeng shivers with fear.


    She shrunk her shoulder, kowtowed and answered: "yes, it''s Jiang Shuya..."


    Lu sichen smell speech, eyes suddenly split bloodthirsty sharp light.


    Just listen to him coldly say: "I have not been willing to beat you, that woman is really dare!"


    Gu Mengmeng didn''t understand what he said.


    She felt aggrieved and her eyes filled with tears.


    "Lu sichen..."


    Her mouth was shriveled and her expression was pitiful.


    Lu sichen was staring at her from a commanding position, and her expression was not moved.


    "Did you return it?" he snapped


    "What?"


    Gu Mengmeng was stunned.


    Lu sichen gnawed his teeth and said, "that woman beat you, did you fight back?"


    Gu Mengmeng shook his head: "no..."


    "Fool!"


    Lu sichen scolded.


    Gu Mengmeng had hoped that he could comfort himself, but he was scolded instead.


    In this way, her heart was even worse.


    She began to cry, two eyes kept flowing tears, like a stream.


    Lu sichen stood her up from the bed and said: "don''t cry. I don''t know how to fight back after being beaten. What''s the matter with you, eh?"Gu Mengmeng didn''t say a word, but she was crying in silence.


    Lu sichen stared at her for a while, in the cold heart, after all, or slowly softened down.


    "Does it hurt?"


    He asked, pulling the girl into his arms.


    Hearing this, Gu Mengmeng nodded almost without thinking: "it hurts. It hurts me!"


    "It''s good to say that!"


    Lu sichen had a straight face.


    Gu Mengmeng shrank her neck and held his waist in silence.


    Lu sichen raised her face and carefully looked at the place where she was beaten.


    Finally, he said, "has the cold compress been done?"


    Gu Mengmeng didn''t answer, but looked at him with a blank face.


    Lu sichen sighed: "what a fool!"


    "Well..."


    Gu Mengmeng pouts out her small mouth and looks depressed.


    Lu sichen bent down to put her on the edge of the bed and continued: "don''t sleep. Wait for me first."


    "Where are you going..."


    Gu Mengmeng grabs his sleeve.


    Lu sichen lowered his head, gently asked the corner of her eye, said: "give you ice." After a pause, he added: "your face If you don''t have cold compress, you can''t see people tomorrow! "


    Gu Mengmeng shrunk his neck and silently released his hand.


    "Good!"


    Lu sichen patted her little head and turned to walk out of the bedroom.


    At this time, the housekeeper is downstairs and the servant talking, cold Bu Ding saw Lu sichen a face of fierce color walked down, first is a Zheng, then quickly meet up.


    "Sir


    He called respectfully.


    Lu sichen said without any expression: "go and get some ice."


    The housekeeper looked at him: "ah?"


    Lu sichen was unhappy: "didn''t you hear me? I want ice


    The housekeeper was excited and said, "yes, yes, I''m going to prepare now." With that, he quickly turned to get the ice.


    Soon, Lu sichen came back.


    When he returned to his bedroom, Gu Mengmeng was sitting alone on the bed looking at his mobile phone.


    Lu Si Chen saw, can''t help but cold hum way: "you still have mood to see mobile phone?"


    Gu Mengmeng saw that he came back, immediately put down his mobile phone and explained, "I just want to see the time."


    Lu sichen said nothing.


    He took a towel from the bathroom, wrapped it in ice and said, "come here!"


    Gu Mengmeng moves to the bedside and raises her head.


    She closed her eyes, curled long eyelashes like the wings of a butterfly, fluttering gently.


    "Will it hurt?"


    She asked.


    Lu sichen came over.


    However, as soon as he saw her beaten face, he was full of anger.


    Therefore, he answered in a very bad tone: "no matter whether it hurts or not, you have to bear it for me!"


    After that, he dropped his hand.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 515

    "It hurts!"


    Gu Mengmeng cried, and his whole face wrinkled.


    Lu sichen was still cold.


    However, the movement of his hand was much lighter.


    "Why did she hit you?"


    He looked at the girl and asked.


    Gu Mengmeng shriveled his mouth and kept silent.


    Lu sichen narrowed his eyes: "Mengmeng?"


    Gu Mengmeng shrunk his neck, shook his head and said, "I don''t know..."


    Lu sichen frowned.


    "I don''t know?" He said, "you''ve been beaten. Why don''t you know why?"


    Gu Mengmeng was silent for a moment.


    Then she said, "she scolded my mother..."


    Lu sichen pick eyebrow: "curse?"


    "Yes


    Gu Mengmeng nodded.


    Lu sichen hummed coldly: "and then?"


    Gu Mengmeng pursed her lower lip and continued: "then I refuted her. As a result, she wanted to beat me. Fortunately, I ran fast, otherwise, I might be beaten even worse!"


    What she said was half true.


    In fact, Gu Mengmeng has one idea. She doesn''t want to involve Jiang Yan.


    "Why not fight back?"


    Here, Lu Si Chen''s voice continues to spread.


    Gu Mengmeng looked up at him and replied, "I and I are all confused..."


    Lu sichen said:


    Gu Mengmeng continued: "Lu sichen, are you very angry?"


    "What do you say?"


    Lu sichen drooped her eyes.


    Gu Mengmeng nodded: "well, I can see that you are very angry."


    Lu sichen sneered: "I usually can''t bear to beat you, but you are beaten by others. Shouldn''t I be angry?"


    "I''m sorry..."


    Gu Mengmeng reaches for his clothes.


    Lu sichen''s expression did not change.


    "What are you sorry about me?" he asked


    Gu Mengmeng replied, "I, I didn''t protect myself..."


    "So you know!"


    Lu sichen sneered.


    Seeing this, Gu Mengmeng said quickly, "but don''t worry, I''ll be smart in the future. As long as I see Jiang Shuya, I''ll take a detour and not fight with her directly, so that she can''t hit me!"


    Hearing this, Lu sichen couldn''t help but draw from the corner of his mouth.


    "What''s the matter with you?"


    Gu Mengmeng looks at him strangely.


    Lu sichen raised his head and nodded her forehead. He hated that iron was not made of steel and said, "look at your success!"


    "Well..."


    Gu Mengmeng droops her small head and looks depressed.


    "Don''t move!"


    Lu sichen raised her face again and continued to give her cold compress.


    Gu Mengmeng looks at her with her big black eyes.


    Lu sichen ignored.


    Gu Mengmeng cracked his mouth again and gave him a silly smile.


    She said: "Lu sichen, don''t be angry, OK? Well, actually, I don''t have any pain. Really, I don''t have any pain at all! "


    "Is it?"


    Lu sichen pulled the corner of the mouth.


    Then he put a little force on his hand.


    "Ouch


    Gu Mengmeng screamed and quickly tilted his head back.


    Lu sichen looks at her, way: "you are not ache?"


    "Bullying people!"


    Gu Mengmeng pouts her small mouth.


    Lu Si Chen said: "come here!"


    Gu Mengmeng looks at him warily.


    Lu sichen looked at her pitiful appearance like a small animal and couldn''t help softening her heart.


    He sighed and said, "OK, I''ll be lighter. Come and sit down!"


    Gu Mengmeng looks at him suspiciously. After confirming that the man will not deliberately punish himself, he comes back to him.


    Lu sichen continued to give her cold compress, while his voice was serious: "no matter who moves you, you are not allowed to flinch in the future. When it is time to fight back, no matter what happens, please, I will take it for you!"


    "Really?"


    Gu Mengmeng looks at him in surprise.


    Lu sichen nodded: "en!"


    Gu Mengmeng''s eyes turned several times.


    At last, she asked playfully, "what if I beat people to be disabled?"


    Lu sichen snorted.


    He replied, "first of all, you have to be able to do it!"


    Gu Mengmeng


    Lu sichen took back his hand and continued: "well, you can continue to sleep!"


    "Oh..."


    Gu Mengmeng nods and lies in bed.


    Lu sichen turned and went into the bathroom.After a few minutes, he came out again.


    Gu Mengmeng shrinks in the quilt, only half of his head is exposed, and his eyes are black.


    "Lu sichen, are you going to work now?" she asked


    Lu sichen looked at her: "you have been beaten into this way, I will still have the mood of work?"


    "Eh?"


    Gu Mengmeng''s eyes lit up when he heard the speech.


    At this time, Lu sichen had turned off the light.


    Then he lifted the quilt and lay down.


    "Lu sichen!"


    Gu Mengmeng jumped into his arms happily.


    Lu Si Chen embraces her to lie down, helpless sigh: "is really a stupid wench!"


    "I didn''t..."


    Gu Mengmeng yelled, lying on his chest.


    Lu sichen raised his hand and stroked her hair. He closed his eyes and said, "remember to go back tomorrow, do you know?"


    "Oh


    Gu Mengmeng nodded.


    In the end, she suddenly reacts and raises her head from the man''s arms.


    "What do you say?"


    She looks at Lu sichen in surprise.


    Lu sichen said calmly, "I said, you should remember to return this slap tomorrow!"


    "Ah?"


    Gu Mengmeng opens her mouth wide.


    She said, "you mean..."


    Lu sichen patted her small head and said: "don''t be surprised, lie down!"


    Gu Mengmeng has no choice but to return to the man''s arms.


    It''s just that she still feels a little unbelievable.


    She said, "you want me to call back tomorrow?"


    "Yes


    Lu sichen answered.


    Gu Mengmeng is very tangled.


    "But I dare not..."


    "No promise!"


    Lu sichen hummed softly.


    Gu Mengmeng doesn''t speak.


    Lu sichen listened to next, continue a way again: "I will arrange good, when the time comes you are in charge of beat a person to go."


    Gu Mengmeng closes her eyes and doesn''t speak.


    She couldn''t even imagine.


    The next day, the alarm clock went off on time.


    When Gu Mengmeng opens her eyes, she is the only one in nuodai''s bed.


    As soon as she picked up the alarm clock and turned it off, the bedroom door was pushed open.


    "Awake?"


    Lu sichen said, while walking over.


    "Yes


    Gu Mengmeng nodded.


    "Good morning, husband!" he grinned


    Lu sichen did not have what reaction.


    He raised his hand to the girl''s face and looked at it.


    Gu Mengmeng was very obedient and did not listen. He just looked up at him.


    At this time, Lu sichen nodded and said, "well, it''s much better than yesterday."


    Hearing this, Gu Mengmeng can''t help touching her face.


    She looked at the man and asked carefully, "am I ugly now?"


    Lu sichen drooped her eyes and asked, "have you ever been beautiful?"


    He said it unintentionally.


    But don''t want to, this is actually hurt Gu Mengmeng''s heart.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 516

    "Oh..."


    She lowered her head in frustration.


    Lu sichen frowned.


    "Meng Meng?"


    He looked at her.


    Gu Mengmeng replied in a low voice: "why?"


    Lu sichen bent down and picked up her small face, but unexpectedly found that there were tears in the girl''s eyes.


    "What''s the matter?"


    He frowned.


    Gu Mengmeng shook his head: "no..."


    Lu sichen sighed.


    Just now, no matter what you say, my heart is in you


    Gu Mengmeng shriveled his mouth.


    She choked and said, "you don''t have to comfort me. I know what I look like."


    "Do you know?"


    Lu sichen raised his eyebrows.


    "What do you look like?" he asked


    Gu Mengmeng pursed her lower lip and said, "well, I know I''m not that kind of beautiful woman, not even a little Jasper, but at least I''m not very ugly."


    "So?" Lu sichen is waiting for her to speak.


    Gu Mengmeng is very tangled.


    She hesitated to say: "I, I should be like this, should be regarded as general!"


    Lu sichen released his hand.


    Gu Mengmeng raised his head and looked at him.


    Lu sichen wry smile: "you underestimate yourself too much, baby!"


    Gu Mengmeng''s two little hands were pulled together and seemed very nervous.


    Lu sichen kiss her hair heart, continue: "I just that sentence, is true."


    Gu Mengmeng is stunned.


    Lu Si Chen stands straight body, continue a way: "wash gargle, then go downstairs to have breakfast."


    Then he turned and left.


    Gu Mengmeng is still sitting on the bed with a dull expression.


    ¡­¡­


    After a while, Gu Mengmeng changed her clothes and went downstairs.


    When the housekeeper saw her, he came over with a smile and said, "good morning, little lady."


    "Well, you too!"


    Gu Mengmeng replied.


    The housekeeper hesitated a little and asked, "well, did you have a good rest last night?"


    "Not bad!"


    Gu Mengmeng nodded.


    As she walked to the restaurant, she continued to ask, "where is Lu sichen?"


    The housekeeper replied, "Sir, you are in the study upstairs."


    Gu Mengmeng said, "has he had breakfast already?"


    "Yes."


    The housekeeper nodded.


    "Oh..."


    Gu Mengmeng responds.


    While they were talking, they were already in the dining room.


    The housekeeper opened the chair for her and said with a smile, "little lady, please sit down!"


    "Thank you


    Gu Mengmeng smiles at him and sits down.


    The housekeeper went on: "today''s breakfast is Chinese breakfast. Would you like some wonton or fried dough sticks and soybean milk?"


    Gu Mengmeng thought for a moment and asked, "what did Lu sichen eat?"


    The housekeeper said, "it''s wonton, sir."


    "I''ll eat wonton, too!"


    Gu Mengmeng said without hesitation.


    "OK."


    The housekeeper answered and retired.


    A few minutes later, he came out with a bowl of steaming wonton.


    "Wow, it smells good!"


    Gu Mengmeng narrowed her eyes.


    The housekeeper said with a smile, "I know you like coriander, so I put more on it!"


    Gu Mengmeng''s eyes suddenly lit up when he heard the speech.


    "Thank you


    She said happily.


    The housekeeper carefully put the wonton in front of her and continued: "you eat slowly, be careful to scald it!"


    "Good!"


    Gu Mengmeng nodded.


    She picked up the spoon with an eager look.


    At this time, the housekeeper suddenly turned his head and looked at the door of the restaurant and said respectfully, "sir!"


    "Well?"


    Gu Mengmeng turns her head and looks at the past.


    Lu sichen came in and first took a look at the wonton in front of her, then frowned and said, "do you want to eat this?"


    Gu Mengmeng said without hesitation, "because you also eat this!"


    Lu sichen was speechless.


    Gu Mengmeng continued: "are you not full yet?"


    "I came to see you."


    Lu sichen said, while pulling out the chair to sit down.


    Gu Meng looks surprised.


    She looked at the man and said, "are you coming to see me? Well, what do you want me to do? "Lu sichen raised chin, way: "eat your wonton!"


    "Oh..."


    Gu Mengmeng shriveled his mouth, bowed his head and began to eat wonton slowly.


    At this time, listen to the voice of the man: "when do you want to go to the hospital?"


    Gu Mengmeng thought for a moment and replied, "I want to go after breakfast."


    Lu sichen pick eyebrow: "so positive?"


    Gu Mengmeng''s expression is very serious.


    She replied, "I want to take care of Dad!"


    Lu sichen hums a way: "can you still take care of people?"


    Gu Mengmeng looks very unhappy.


    She retorted, "don''t look down on people. Why can''t I take care of people?"


    Lu sichen did not smile.


    Gu Mengmeng continued: "although I won''t do those complicated things, I will at least help wash things or take things."


    Lu sichen said: "don''t say it, you continue to eat!"


    Gu Mengmeng is very unwilling.


    However, she looked at Lu sichen with a cold and light face, and did not dare to speak more.


    She bowed her head and continued to eat wonton obediently. Because it was still hot, she ate very slowly and looked like a special lady.


    Lu Si Chen looks at her, the eye ground is full of soft color.


    At this time, Gu Mengmeng suddenly opened her mouth and ate a whole wonton.


    "Oh


    She was squinted by the heat.


    Seeing this, Lu sichen''s face changed slightly and said in a voice: "spit it out!"


    Gu Mengmeng turns her head and looks at him in surprise.


    Seeing this, Lu sichen was stunned.


    He frowned and said, "it''s not hot?"


    Gu Mengmeng quickly swallowed the wonton and shook his head with a smile: "it''s not hot. It''s so cool to eat such a whole wonton."


    Lu sichen said:


    Gu Mengmeng blinked and continued: "do you want to eat one? I''ll feed you?"


    Lu sichen shook his head: "no!"


    "Oh..."


    Gu Mengmeng curled her lips.


    She lowered her head and stirred the soup with a spoon and said, "housekeeper, how many wontons have the kitchen cooked for me?"


    "Ten!" replied the housekeeper


    Gu Mengmeng frowned: "a little bit more..."


    "Finish it!"


    Lu sichen''s voice came from the side, very severe.


    Gu Mengmeng looks at him wrongly.


    "I can''t eat any more..."


    She pouted her little mouth.


    However, as soon as the voice fell, the plane in the villa suddenly started to ring.


    The housekeeper ran out to answer the phone.


    However, after a few seconds, he came in again, gasping: "yes, it''s the hospital phone..."


    Hearing this, Gu Mengmeng stood up from her seat almost instantly.


    She asked nervously, "what''s the matter? Is something wrong with dad? "


    The housekeeper looked at her and replied, "don''t worry, little lady. Nothing will happen."


    "You mean, what''s wrong with dad?" Gu Mengmeng urged anxiously.


    "The man in the hospital said," old man It''s a jump


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 517

    When she arrived at the hospital, Gu Mengmeng almost didn''t have the courage to get out of the car. She was shaking all over her body. There was no blood on her small face.


    Lu sichen held her in her arms and comforted her with heartache: "Meng Meng is good, it''s OK. No matter what happens, I will accompany you, so don''t be afraid, do you know?"


    "Well..."


    Gu Mengmeng nods, and tears are pouring out of her eyes.


    Lu sichen raised his hand to caress her cheek, soft voice way: "we get off now?"


    Gu Mengmeng said, "good!"


    Lu sichen hugged her and got out of the car together.


    Unexpectedly, Gu Mengmeng''s two feet just stepped on the ground, her body can''t help but limp down.


    Lu sichen quickly reached out to hold her waist.


    "Meng Meng?"


    He was a little surprised.


    Gu Mengmeng choked and said, "I, my feet are soft..."


    Lu sichen frowned: "that I hold you?"


    Gu Mengmeng''s mouth was shriveled and his big eyes were red and swollen, just like peaches.


    Finally, Lu sichen picked her up and strode into the elevator.


    Gu Meng said: "with his father in his arms How''s dad? "


    Lu sichen looked down at her and replied, "it''s still in the rescue room. However, fortunately, the number of floors is not high, and the survival rate is very high! "


    Hearing this, Gu Mengmeng can''t help but feel relieved.


    However, she was still very sad.


    "Why can''t dad think of it?"


    She asked in a choked voice.


    Lu sichen frowned and said, "this..."


    Ding!


    The elevator opened.


    Others said, "Mr. Lu, here we are!"


    Hearing the speech, Lu sichen immediately went out with Gu Mengmeng in his arms.


    At the end of the corridor, Jiang Shuya and Gu Yutong have already arrived. They can''t help but tremble when they see Lu sichen.


    But


    The door of the operating room was pushed open.


    Seeing this, Gu Mengmeng almost struggles to jump out of Lu sichen''s arms.


    "Dad


    She wanted to rush.


    Just then, the doctor in the white coat had gone to take off his mask.


    He shook his head and said with regret, "I''m sorry, we''ve tried our best."


    Boom!


    A bolt from the blue!


    Gu Mengmeng stood on her feet in an instant.


    She looked at the doctor in disbelief and opened her mouth: "what?"


    The doctor looked at her and continued, "the patient passed away at 9:52 this morning!"


    Gu Mengmeng''s heart suddenly shrinks, and the next moment, the whole world turns dark.


    She actually fainted on the spot.


    ¡­¡­


    I don''t know how long later, waiting for Gu Mengmeng to open her eyes again, what came into her eyes was white.


    No sooner had she moved than her hand was taken.


    "Meng Meng..."


    Lu sichen came together and looked at her with pity.


    Gu Mengmeng opened her mouth and said softly, "where am I?"


    Lu sichen replied: "you are in the hospital."


    Gu Mengmeng turns her eyes and stares at the ceiling.


    "Where''s dad?"


    She asked, stifling her tears.


    Lu sichen doesn''t talk.


    He put his side face on the girl''s palm and said slowly, "baby, you still have me!"


    Gu Mengmeng closed her eyes and her tears fell from the corner of her eyes.


    Lu sichen came over and bit by bit kissed her eyes.


    "Stop crying, will you?"


    He said softly.


    However, Gu Mengmeng couldn''t help it.


    She whimpered, like a small animal whistling after an injury.


    Lu sichen stroked her face and sighed: "looking at you like this, my heart also hurts!"


    At this time, Gu Mengmeng struggled to get up from the bed.


    Seeing this, Lu sichen quickly reached out to help her.


    "What are you going to do?"


    He frowned.


    Gu Mengmeng opened her mouth and said in a hoarse voice, "I-I''m going to see my father..."


    Lu Si Chen board under the face, way: "no way!"


    Gu Mengmeng raised her head and looked at him in surprise.


    Seeing this, Lu sichen explained: "baby, you are very weak now. Can you have a rest a little longer?"


    "No..."


    Gu Mengmeng said goodbye, and his refusal was obvious.


    Lu sichen sighed.


    He bent down and lifted the man out of bed.


    Seeing this, Gu Mengmeng immediately put her hand around his neck.


    "Lu sichen..."She sobbed.


    Lu Si Chen way: "I know, I take you to go now, OK?"


    "Yes


    Gu Mengmeng nodded her head.


    Lu sichen put her on the bed and sat down. First, she put on her shoes. Then she said, "can you walk by yourself now?"


    "Yes


    Gu Mengmeng replied.


    Then, she made a gesture to get up from the bedside.


    Seeing this, Lu sichen almost had no hesitation and immediately reached out to hold her arm.


    "Be careful!"


    He said.


    Gu Mengmeng stands up and walks out slowly with the help of a man.


    Most of all, she slept for a long time. She only felt slight numbness in her legs, which made her actions stiff.


    "Is there anything uncomfortable?"


    Lu sichen asked solicitously.


    Gu Mengmeng thought about it and said, "except for the numbness of her legs, there seems to be nothing particularly uncomfortable."


    "Leg numbness?"


    Lu sichen could not help frowning when he heard the speech.


    Gu Mengmeng said, "maybe I slept too long." After a pause, she seemed to think of something and couldn''t help saying, "by the way, what''s the matter with me?"


    Lu Si Chen looks at her, helpless sigh airway: "today when in the corridor, you fainted in the past."


    "Ah?"


    Gu Mengmeng opens her mouth wide.


    Lu sichen touched her cerebellar pouch melon and continued: "fortunately I caught you, otherwise you will definitely have a pain in your butt now!"


    Gu Mengmeng


    Lu sichen continued: "let''s go. I''ll take you to see Dad for the last time."


    Gu Mengmeng''s face suddenly became sad when he heard this.


    "Good..."


    She nodded and followed the man out.


    ¡­¡­


    Soon, they arrived outside the morgue.


    There were two people at the door. After seeing Lu sichen and Gu Mengmeng, they came quickly and said respectfully, "President Lu, madam Lu!"


    Lu sichen nodded.


    "Come on, Mengmeng!"


    He speaks.


    Gu Mengmeng did not speak, obediently followed her forward.


    As soon as I entered the door, there was a cold wind blowing in the shade.


    Gu Mengmeng can''t help but shiver.


    Lu sichen felt, can''t help but turn to look at her, way: "feel cold?"


    Gu Mengmeng shakes her head.


    She looked around and asked, "where''s dad?"


    Lu sichen raised chin.


    Other people see this, immediately forward to open the freezer.


    Suddenly, a black body bag appeared in front of Gu Mengmeng.


    "Dad..."


    Gu Mengmeng cried out, tears in her eyes.


    Lu sichen hugs her, kisses her forehead, way: "don''t cry, baby, don''t let dad go uneasy, OK?"


    Gu Mengmeng grabs his sleeve.


    She said, "open it, will you? I want to see Dad for the last time


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 518

    Lu sichen did not speak.


    "Mrs. Lu, I suggest you don''t want to watch it. The old man jumped from a building, so he has some facial injuries..."


    Gu Mengmeng''s expression froze.


    Lu sichen hugged him and said in a deep voice, "don''t say it!"


    The others were silent.


    Gu Mengmeng turns and pours into the man''s arms and wails.


    ¡­¡­


    In the afternoon, Gu Xiao''s body was sent to the funeral home.


    Gu Mengmeng sits in the car, paralyzed in the man''s arms.


    Lu sichen took the water and gently asked: "baby, drink some water, OK?"


    Gu Mengmeng didn''t respond.


    Lu sichen continued: "well behaved, how much to drink, OK? Don''t worry me. "


    Gu Mengmeng hesitated a little, and finally slowly opened his mouth.


    Lu sichen handed her lips and carefully fed her.


    Under his coaxing, Gu Mengmeng finally drank half a bottle of water.


    "Are you more comfortable?"


    Lu sichen looked at her and asked.


    Gu Mengmeng nodded and said "en" in a low voice.


    Lu Si Chen sighed, very helpless: "I know your heart is sad, but no matter how, I hope you can take good care of your body."


    "I know..."


    Gu Mengmeng replied in a low voice.


    Lu sichen looked at her and said with a bitter smile, "I don''t think you know anything about it!"


    Gu Mengmeng looks at him puzzled.


    Lu sichen pulled her face and fixed his eyes on her.


    "Baby!"


    He opened his mouth in a deep voice: "you have nothing to say to me?"


    "What?"


    Gu Mengmeng still looks puzzled.


    Lu sichen reminds a way: "about your body!"


    "My body?" Gu Mengmeng frowned and said, "what''s wrong with my body?"


    "You don''t know?"


    Lu sichen was staring at her face.


    Gu Mengmeng shook his head: "I don''t know..."


    Lu sichen relaxed his hand.


    Gu Mengmeng caught him and said, "what''s wrong with me?"


    Lu Si Chen is looking at her, slowly way: "you are pregnant."


    "Ah


    Gu Mengmeng opened her eyes wide.


    Her expression was unbelievable.


    She pointed to herself and said, "I, am I pregnant? Is it true? "


    Lu sichen stroked her hair and said, "now at this time, I will be joking with you?"


    Gu Mengmeng was shocked. He was petrified.


    But Lu sichen held her in his arms.


    He said with a smile, "baby, you will protect our children, won''t you?"


    Gu Mengmeng did not respond.


    Lu sichen didn''t hear the answer. He couldn''t help but look down to his arms. When he saw the girl''s silly expression, he was helpless.


    "Baby?"


    He called again.


    Gu Mengmeng recovered and said slowly, "I have a baby in my stomach?"


    "Yes."


    Lu sichen nodded, said: "the doctor said that it has been more than two months, your body is weak, in the days to come, we must take good protection." Speaking of this, he couldn''t help laughing and said: "from today on, you are the giant panda of our family!"


    Gu Mengmeng kept silent.


    Lu sichen looked at her, the smile on her face faded little by little.


    "You''re not happy?"


    He asked in a deep voice.


    Gu Mengmeng shook his head in a very light voice: "no..."


    "Oh?"


    Lu sichen raised her chin.


    Gu Mengmeng looked at him and said pitifully, "I just want dad now Lu sichen, you tell me, why did he do such a thing? Why can''t he think about it for me? I have only one family member now, but why does he want to do this? Why... "


    At this point, she could not help crying again.


    Lu sichen looks at her painful appearance, in the heart also very uncomfortable.


    He said, "dad left you a letter."


    Gu Mengmeng was stunned when he heard the speech.


    Then she suddenly looked up at the man and said, "where is the letter?"


    Lu sichen replied, "it''s not here with me."


    "Not with you?"


    Gu Mengmeng looks very surprised.


    "Since it''s not with you, where is it?" she continued


    Lu sichen said: "in the lawyer''s hand, is father hand handed over to him."


    "Where''s the lawyer?"


    Gu Mengmeng asked.


    Lu sichen looked out of the car and said, "it should be in the funeral home."Gu Mengmeng smell speech, almost without hesitation turned to pull the door.


    At this time, however, Lu sichen leaned over from behind and hugged her waist.


    Gu Mengmeng frowned: "why?"


    Lu Si Chen way: "outside is all media, are you sure to go out like this?"


    "Ah?"


    Gu Mengmeng is shocked.


    She looked up out of the window and found that many media reporters were watching in the distance.


    "How can there be a reporter?" she said in surprise


    Lu sichen sneered: "the chairman of Gu''s family suddenly jumped out of a building and died. This is a big doubt. In addition, the issue of the distribution of his estate after his death can trigger a battle among the rich and powerful families. Isn''t it what people like to see most now?"


    Gu Mengmeng doesn''t speak.


    Lu sichen continued: "why didn''t you tell me what you heard in the hospital that day?"


    Gu Mengmeng was surprised.


    She looked back at the man and said, "you know?"


    Lu sichen stares at her: "you would rather tell small four, also do not want to say to me?"


    Gu Mengmeng shakes her head.


    She continued to explain: "no, Lu sichen, I am not unwilling to tell you, I, I just haven''t found a chance, but when I was ready to tell you, dad was..."


    At this point, she could not help lowering her head.


    Lu sichen comforts her, way: "don''t be afraid, everything has me!"


    "Yes


    Gu Mengmeng nodded.


    Lu sichen took off his coat and put it on Gu Mengmeng''s head.


    Gu Mengmeng said, "you gave me the clothes. What do you do?"


    Lu Si Chen way: "I have no light, what do you worry about."


    Gu Mengmeng said: "no, that''s not what I mean I, I mean, are you not afraid to be exposed? "


    "You are the most important!"


    Lu sichen replied.


    The next moment, he had opened the door.


    When he walked down with his arms around the girl, there were a lot of flash lights and the sound of the shutter.


    The media are boiling!


    Everyone did not expect that the person in charge of Huanyu Group would appear here!


    And who is the little girl in his arms?


    "Protect Mrs. Lu!"


    At this time, others did not know who said a word, and soon came over with bodyguards to protect them all the way to the funeral home.


    Lu sichen tightly hugged the little man in his arms and pursed his lips. There was hardly any expression on his cold face, which could only be described as cold once.


    Before and after only half a minute, Lu sichen and others went into the funeral home.


    Just entered the spirit hall, she heard Jiang Shuya''s crying.


    "Lao Gu, how can you leave our orphans and widows like this? What do you want us to do in the future, wuwuwu..."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 519

    Gu Mengmeng frowned after hearing these words.


    She turned her head away and said something.


    Lu sichen looked down at her with a gentle voice: "what''s the matter?"


    Gu Mengmeng shriveled his mouth and replied, "that woman is so hypocritical!"


    Lu sichen laughs.


    He patted the girl on the back and said, "don''t pay attention to her. I''ll take care of the future."


    "Yes


    Gu Mengmeng nodded.


    "Mr. Lu!"


    In front of the crowd, I do not know who suddenly called out.


    Jiang Shuya looked up in an instant. After seeing Lu sichen and Gu Mengmeng, she could not help but stand up with the help of others.


    Ignoring this, Gu Mengmeng goes straight to Lingtai and kneels down.


    She bent down and kowtowed three times to her father''s throne.


    Then she straightened up and asked calmly, "do I want to wear filial piety?"


    "Yes."


    Others replied.


    "Oh..."


    Gu Mengmeng stood up and put on his filial piety with the help of others.


    Then, she wants to kneel down again.


    Lu sichen stepped forward, held her body, stopped her this movement.


    Gu Mengmeng turns her head and looks at him with puzzled eyes.


    Lu sichen said: "you are pregnant now, should not kneel for too long, dad knows you have filial piety on the line."


    Gu Mengmeng raised her eyebrows and her eyes were red.


    She choked and said, "well, what should I do now?"


    Lu sichen heard the speech and was about to speak. Suddenly, a female voice came from the front door: "Dad! Dad


    It''s Gu Yutong.


    She is from the outside stepping on high-heeled shoes, beautiful gauze skirt with her action gently flick, more incredible is, she actually put on makeup.


    Then, in full view of the public, she rushed over and knelt down directly on the soft mat, covering her face with her hands and wailing bitterly.


    "Dad, Dad, it''s my daughter''s unfilial. I didn''t see your last face, wuwuwu. If I had known you would do such a thing, I should have watched you 24 hours a day, so that you wouldn''t have such a thing. Wuwuwu, it''s all my fault, it''s all my fault..."


    She cried her heart out.


    She was moved by those who knew.


    Gu Mengmeng doesn''t want to look at her father any more. If Gu Yutong really cares about her father, she won''t suddenly disappear for several days in a row. During the period of her father''s hospitalization, except for the first two days, she never showed up again, and even didn''t even have a phone call to hiss, cold and warm.


    Now that people are dead, what''s the use of her filial piety?


    "Tired?"


    At this time, Lu sichen''s voice came from his ear.


    Gu Mengmeng raised his head and looked at him in a daze.


    Lu sichen''s mouth was filled with a bitter smile.


    He gently stroked the girl''s long hair and said slowly, "if you can, I really don''t want you to see the dark side with your own eyes."


    If he can, he really wants to protect her innocence forever!


    Gu Mengmeng bit her lip.


    Suddenly, a flash came.


    Lu sichen is very keen to protect the girl and turns to look at her. It turns out that some media have broken through the cordon and are running towards the Lingtang regardless of life and death.


    Lu lunchen called: "an''s voice!"


    Soon, Allan and many bodyguards guarded them and headed for the next passage.


    Gu Mengmeng was shocked.


    "Dad..."


    She struggled and refused to leave the scene.


    Lu sichen hugged her small body, bowed his head in her ear and said: "we don''t leave, just temporarily go to the next door to hide, there are reporters here, if you exposed will be very troublesome, good, obedient!"


    Gu Mengmeng heard the speech and immediately calmed down.


    She is not reconciled to follow Lu sichen to leave from the side door, the eye silently falls a tear.


    Until entering the rest room, Lu sichen just let go of the girl.


    "Close all the curtains!" he ordered


    "Yes


    Allan answered and immediately went up to close the curtain.


    Lu sichen looked around, and after confirming that there was no danger, he looked at Gu Mengmeng again.


    "Come here!"


    He beckoned.


    Gu Mengmeng walks towards him with slow movements.


    Lu sichen looked at her helplessly: "baby, how many tears do you have? Why can''t it run out forever? "


    Gu Mengmeng''s mouth is shriveled.


    Lu sichen stretched out her hand and pulled her into his arms and continued: "OK, OK, I know you are very sad, but I also hope you can think more about the baby in the stomach, OK?"Gu Mengmeng looked at him and said, "why do you always talk about children? Isn''t my father important?"


    Lu sichen said: "the dead have mourned, we who live, always want to look forward, do you understand?"


    Gu Mengmeng did not speak.


    Lu sichen kisses her face and continues: "you''ve been tired all day. I''ll hold you and sleep for a while?"


    "Can''t sleep..."


    Gu Mengmeng shook his head.


    Lu Si Chen way: "that you eat something?"


    "Can''t eat..."


    Gu Mengmeng continued to shake her head.


    Lu sichen frowned: "you look like this, how can I rest assured?"


    Gu Mengmeng looks guilty.


    "I''m sorry..."


    She mumbled her lips.


    Lu sichen patted her little head and said, "I can understand your sadness, even feel it."


    Gu Mengmeng looks at him with tears in her eyes.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Lu sichen asked.


    Gu Mengmeng pursed her lips and said, "Lu sichen, we have been together for so long, but I never seem to have heard you mention your parents..."


    Lu sichen smell speech, the facial expression on the face pale many.


    "They have nothing to talk about," he said


    Gu Mengmeng did not speak, so he opened his eyes and looked at him.


    See Lu Chen very helpless.


    "Do you want to hear it?" he said


    "Yes


    Gu Mengmeng nodded.


    "It''s a diversion, or I''ll miss Dad all the time, and then I''ll be so sad," she continued


    After listening to her reason, Lu sichen is really crying and laughing.


    "We can say something else," he said


    "No!"


    Gu Mengmeng shakes her head and refuses.


    Lu sichen said: "for example, the matter of your college entrance examination results this time!"


    Gu Mengmeng froze.


    She lowered her head and did not go to see him.


    Lu sichen said slowly: "your college entrance examination results have already come down, haven''t you?"


    Gu Mengmeng closed her eyes and said nothing in silence.


    Lu sichen pinched her jaw and raised his face.


    "Why didn''t you mention it to me?" He asked, looking at the girl.


    Gu Mengmeng smiles.


    She said, "I''m a little sleepy all of a sudden. Can I sleep with you?"


    Lu sichen''s expression did not change.


    He said, "what''s the total score of your college entrance examination this time?"


    Gu Mengmeng lay on his shoulder, closed his eyes and said, "I''m so sleepy, I''m going to sleep..."


    Lu sichen hummed coldly: "I know if you don''t say it."


    Gu Mengmeng


    Lu sichen rubbed his eyebrows and went on to say, "you have such a good result..." Stop again.


    Gu Mengmeng sat up straight, glared, and retorted, "what do you mean? My grades have been very good this time, OK?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 520

    "Very good?"


    Lu sichen raised his eyebrows.


    He sneered and sneered: "what you said is good, that is, the results of each subject just reached the passing line?"


    "Yes."


    Gu Mengmeng nodded.


    Lu sichen looked at her: "why don''t you blush at all?"


    Gu Mengmeng touched her face and said, "why should I blush?"


    Lu sichen was speechless.


    Gu Mengmeng put his arms around his neck and said with a smile, "what reward are you going to give me?"


    Lu sichen hums coldly.


    He said, "rewards? Do you know that you can''t even go to three schools in this city with such a result? "


    Gu Mengmeng nodded: "I know." After a pause, he said, "but only from other provinces."


    Lu sichen said:


    Gu Mengmeng grinned and continued: "but I know you won''t let me go to other provinces to study, will you? What''s more, I only filled in a big a in my college entrance examination application. Even if I want to go to other provinces to study, I''m afraid others will not necessarily recycle me! "


    Lu sichen looked at her: "Gu Mengmeng, do you know what your name is?"


    "What?"


    Gu Mengmeng tilts her head and looks puzzled.


    Lu Si Chen said: "you have no fear


    Gu Mengmeng was stunned when he heard the speech.


    But soon, she began to giggle.


    She said, "yes, I''ve always been like this. Do you know until now?"


    Lu sichen snorted.


    Gu Mengmeng approaches him and gently kisses him on the cheek.


    "Husband..."


    She called softly.


    Lu sichen drooped his eyes at her, his expression unchanged: "what''s the ghost idea again?"


    Gu Mengmeng''s expression is innocent.


    She pouted her little mouth and said, "I just want to call you."


    Lu sichen pressed her head on her shoulder and ordered: "don''t talk. Go to bed immediately."


    "Oh..."


    Gu Mengmeng closes her eyes obediently.


    However, just after a few minutes, the room sounded a thin sobbing sound.


    Lu sichen frowned.


    He looked back at the girl in his arms and said in a deep voice, "what''s the matter with you?"


    Gu Mengmeng touched her tears and said bitterly: "I, I can''t sleep. As soon as I close my eyes, I will think of my father, Lu sichen. I''m so sad. Why did my father leave me? I love him so much, how can he do this to me? Wuwuwu... "


    Speaking of the back, she couldn''t help crying.


    Lu sichen hugs her, is distressed, is helpless.


    "It was all good just now. How can it be like this again?" He patted the girl on the back and whispered, "OK, OK, baby, it''s OK. Don''t you still have me? We will always be together, and I will always pet you, tolerate you, and make you happy forever, OK


    "But you will never be my father!"


    Gu Mengmeng said in a choked voice.


    Lu sichen choked on her words.


    He is really speechless.


    "Baby, you can''t say that. Although I won''t be your father, I will love you like your father, so that you will never be hurt in any way." Lu sichen made a promise while kissing the corner of his eye: "so, don''t you cry again, OK? If you keep crying like this, my heart will break


    When Gu Mengmeng heard this, he could not help slowly raising his head.


    She looked at him with a pair of red and swollen eyes.


    "Do you really love me forever?"


    She asked.


    Lu sichen nodded, expression is very serious: "yes, I will always love you, never let you be a bit of injustice!"


    Gu Mengmeng bit her lip.


    Lu sichen hugged her, gently shook her body, continued: "and, even if it is not for me, you also have to think about the child in the stomach, don''t think about those sad things, OK?"


    Gu Mengmeng raises her eyebrows.


    She murmured in a voice: "after all, you are still for the sake of children..."


    Lu sichen explained: "no, I am not only for the children, you are also a very important reason!"


    Gu Mengmeng lowered his head and kept silent.


    Lu Si Chen looks at her, way: "how?"


    Gu Mengmeng first looked at him, then said slowly, "Lu sichen, I''m only 19 years old..."


    "I know."


    Lu sichen nodded.


    Gu continued: "if I want to have this child, what about my studies?"


    Lu sichen was stunned.He looked at the girl, gradually tightening his brows.


    He said, "what do you mean?"


    Gu Mengmeng shook her head and said, "no, don''t get me wrong. I and I just have some doubts. I don''t know what to do Well, no, I mean, my stomach is always going to get bigger. At that time, do you want me to go to class with my stomach up? "


    Lu sichen hums a way: "even if you are willing to go to class with a big stomach, I will not be willing to let you eat this bitter!"


    "Well..."


    Gu Mengmeng looks at him.


    Lu sichen continued: "you can take a year off!"


    "Ah?"


    Gu Mengmeng widens her eyes.


    Lu sichen squints: "how, you have other idea?"


    Gu Mengmeng hesitated.


    She said slowly, "but if I take a year off, I will be older."


    Lu sichen touched her face and said, "but it''s only a year older. It''s no big deal."


    Gu Mengmeng kept silent.


    Lu sichen looked at her and continued: "how, you don''t want to?"


    "No..."


    Gu Mengmeng shakes her head.


    However, as long as she is a wise person, you can see that she is not reconciled.


    Lu sichen gazed at her for a while, and finally sighed.


    He said: "baby, I know that it''s really a little wrong for you to have a baby at such a young age. But... " At this point, he stopped talking again.


    "But what?"


    Gu Mengmeng looks up at him.


    Lu sichen raised his hand and gently stroked her hair. "I respect your will, baby. If you don''t want this child Then wait until you graduate from university and regenerate! "


    Gu Mengmeng listened to his words, and his face was incredible.


    "Are you serious?"


    She straightened up.


    Lu sichen''s expression is very complicated.


    He looked at the girl and nodded: "well, after all, this child is in your stomach. If you don''t want to have him, you won''t have him."


    Gu Mengmeng still didn''t believe that Lu sichen would say such a thing.


    Is he testing her?


    Thinking about this, Gu Mengmeng''s whole nerves became alert again.


    While observing the man''s expression changes, she said: "Lu sichen, you don''t like children most, how can you agree that I don''t want children?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 521

    After listening to her words, Lu sichen couldn''t help laughing bitterly.


    He said slowly, "baby, you can think I''m respecting your choice!"


    "Why?"


    Gu Mengmeng was stunned.


    She opened her eyes and was surprised: "are you respecting me?"


    Lu sichen hugged her and replied, "I always respect you."


    "Well..."


    Gu Mengmeng puffed up her cheeks.


    Lu sichen frowned: "what''s your expression?"


    Gu Mengmeng opened her mouth and nodded with a smile: "well, thank you!"


    Lu sichen did not speak.


    Gu Mengmeng looked at him and continued: "why, why don''t you talk?"


    Lu sichen shook his head.


    "Baby, are you going to have this baby?"


    He asked suddenly.


    Gu Mengmeng blinked and replied, "you like children so much. If I don''t want him, would you be very sad?"


    Hearing the speech, Lu sichen could not help but open his eyes.


    "You mean..."


    "Don''t you understand such a clever man?" As she spoke, Gu Mengmeng put her hand around his neck. Her voice was soft: "Lu sichen, you have become stupid recently."


    Lu sichen was already excited.


    He held Gu Mengmeng''s small face in his hand and directly lowered his head to kiss her.


    "Oh


    Gu Mengmeng frowned.


    But soon, Lu sichen let her go again.


    Thank you


    He held the little girl in his arms and his whole heart was warm.


    ¡­¡­


    After about half of it disappeared, Alan knocked at the door and came in.


    He said respectfully, "Mr. Lu, it''s safe outside."


    Lu sichen did not speak.


    He looked down at the girl in his arms.


    Gu Mengmeng said, "I want to go out with my father!"


    Lu sichen touched her face, the voice is very heavy: "remember what I said, don''t be too sad, understand?"


    "Good!"


    Gu Mengmeng nodded.


    Lu sichen first bowed his head and kissed her cheek, then relaxed his hand.


    Gu Mengmeng leaves his arms and, accompanied by an Lun, enters the hall again.


    At this time, there was no one else in Norda''s mourning hall except some relatives who cared for the family.


    Gu Mengmeng goes straight to his father''s spiritual throne and kneels down.


    Allan whispered, "be careful, young lady. You can only kneel for half an hour at most," he said


    "Good!"


    Gu Mengmeng nodded.


    Allan back to the side.


    At this moment, a little girl came up.


    She is about the same age as Gu Mengmeng. She is beautiful and has a plain white skirt. Her eyes are like jewels.


    She knelt down beside Gu Mengmeng, kowtowed to the throne and said, "uncle, I''m Su Su. I''ve come to see you."


    Gu Mengmeng turns his head and looks at her in silence.


    Jiang Su kowtowed three times in a row, then straightened up his upper body.


    "Cousin!"


    She looks at Gu Mengmeng and shouts.


    Gu Mengmeng frowned and hesitated: "you are Jiang Su


    "Yes


    Jiang Su nodded.


    Gu Mengmeng shows an unexpected expression on her face.


    Jiang Su said: "I haven''t seen you for many years. My cousin is more beautiful than before."


    When Gu Mengmeng hears the words, she can''t help pursing her lips.


    "Thank you," she replied


    Jiang Su continued: "what is your cousin doing recently?"


    Gu Mengmeng turned her head and looked at the spirit tablet in front of her. Her voice said faintly, "I don''t want to chat now."


    Jiang Su said: "I can feel your mood, but my uncle has already left. I hope you can ease your sorrow and change your mind. Don''t be too sad."


    "Good!"


    Gu Mengmeng responded.


    Jiang Su sighed and stood up from the ground.


    Gu Mengmeng kneels straight and never moves a little. On the contrary, Gu Yutong, who claims to be the most filial, has already disappeared.


    Half an hour later, Allan came up and whispered, "little lady, it''s time."


    When Gu Mengmeng heard what he said, he couldn''t help it for a moment. Tears fell from his eyes.


    Anlun helped her up from the ground and said, "don''t cry, little lady. The old man knows you have filial piety. He will close his eyes at the bottom of the spring."


    "Dad, wuwuwu..."


    Gu Mengmeng lowers her head and sobs.


    Anlun frowned and took the tissue from others. Then she handed it to Gu Mengmeng."Young lady, don''t cry, and take care of your own body, will you?"


    He said softly.


    Gu Mengmeng took the paper towel, wiped her tears and said with a choked voice: "I, I just feel sad in my heart..."


    "I know you''re upset," Allan replied. "It''s going to be sad no matter what happens to anyone."


    Gu Mengmeng bit her lip and kept silent.


    Now


    "Meng Meng?"


    A familiar voice came.


    Gu Mengmeng looked up and her eyes suddenly lit up: "brother Yan!"


    Jiang Yan nodded at her, saying hello.


    Then he knelt down in front of the throne and began to kowtow.


    Just don''t know why, the atmosphere of the scene became strange.


    When Gu Mengmeng turns her head, she just sees an Lun staring at Jiang Yan''s back.


    "Secretary an!"


    Gu Mengmeng suddenly said.


    Allan looked at her and said with a smile, "little lady, what can I do for you?"


    Gu Mengmeng curled his mouth and said, "don''t complain to Lu sichen, OK?"


    Allan was stunned.


    Then he said, "little lady, I''m not going to complain."


    Hearing this, Gu Mengmeng can''t help but feel relieved.


    However, in the second half of Anlun''s words, it came that "President Lu is right behind."


    "Ah?"


    Gu Mengmeng suddenly turns around and sees the man standing in the side door.


    "Lu sichen..."


    She called.


    Lu Si Chen stands there, also don''t know to see how many, the facial appearance is some cold.


    Gu Mengmeng hurried over.


    "You''ve been standing here?"


    She asked aloud.


    Lu sichen did not speak.


    Gu Mengmeng cleverly put his hand around the man''s waist and said, "why don''t you call me?"


    Lu Si Chen is afraid to pat her back, embrace a person to return to the rest room without any expression.


    Seriously, Gu doesn''t want to leave the hall.


    But, Lu Si Chen''s expression is some frightening, she dare not say what words, if irritated him, the consequence will be very troublesome.


    "Have you ever seen that man in private?"


    At this time, Lu sichen''s voice suddenly came over.


    Gu Mengmeng raised his head and looked at him with two eyes open.


    "Yes?"


    Lu sichen didn''t hear the answer and could not help frowning.


    "Gu Meng replied in private:" we didn''t open a mouth in front of him


    "Is it?"


    Lu sichen sneered.


    Gu Mengmeng looks at him and feels frightened.


    She said cautiously: "Lu sichen, you, what''s wrong with you?"


    At this time, Lu sichen suddenly raised her chin


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 522

    "Ah


    Gu Mengmeng is frightened and screams.


    However, after the gloomy eyes on the man, she could not help silence.


    She closed her mouth, a little shaky.


    Lu sichen looked at her and slowly opened her thin lips: "Gu Mengmeng, I want to listen to the truth!"


    Gu Mengmeng picks up her eyebrows.


    She said, "you know that, don''t you?"


    Lu sichen doesn''t talk.


    Gu Mengmeng continued: "I said that just now, just don''t want to make you angry!"


    Lu sichen sneered.


    Just listen to him say: "you lie will only make me more angry!"


    Gu Mengmeng collapsed.


    "Not yet?"


    Lu sichen squints.


    Gu Mengmeng sipped her lower lip and said, "we have seen each other in the hospital before. He went to see his father at that time, and I happened to be there that day, so..."


    Lu sichen looked at her: "how did I tell you?"


    Gu Mengmeng did not speak.


    Lu sichen continued: "take my words for granted?"


    Gu Mengmeng pursed her lips and explained: "it was because my father was there. If I didn''t say hello to her, it would be very strange. Besides, I don''t want my father to be stuck in the middle, so I''ll "go with him"


    "


    Lu sichen suddenly opened his mouth and interrupted her words.


    Gu Mengmeng closed his mouth and looked at him.


    Lu sichen pointed to the sofa over there and ordered: "go and sit!"


    "Oh..."


    Gu Mengmeng dare not disobey, immediately obediently walked to take a seat.


    Then, Lu Si Chen strides out of the room.


    Seeing this, Gu Mengmeng is about to get up from the sofa, but she seems to think of something. After a few seconds of hesitation, she sits back again.


    About five minutes later, Lu sichen returned.


    When Gu Mengmeng saw him, he could not help but sit up straight with his eyes.


    Lu Si Chen glances at her one eye, what good facial expression says: "hungry?"


    "Ah?"


    Gu Mengmeng was stunned.


    Lu sichen frowned and said again, "I ask if you are hungry!"


    Gu Mengmeng suddenly realized.


    She quickly shook her head, but after seeing the man''s heavy face, she immediately nodded again.


    "Hungry..."


    She said with a curl of her mouth.


    Lu Si Chen hums a, what did not say.


    Not long after, there was a knock on the door outside the lounge.


    Lu sichen said: "come in!"


    Then, Allan led several staff members to come in, and in their hands, they were carrying food.


    Seeing this, Gu Mengmeng can''t help but open her eyes.


    Under Allan''s command, the staff put the food on the table in turn.


    Gu Mengmeng sat on the sofa with a dull expression, until Lu sichen''s voice said: "eat!"


    Gu Mengmeng returns to his senses.


    She looked up at the man and said, "these All for me? "


    Lu sichen hands in pocket, expression cool said: "wrong, these are for me to prepare."


    Gu Mengmeng pouts her small mouth.


    She lowered her head and reached for the chopsticks on the table.


    However, even in the face of the table full of delicious food, as long as the thought of her father, she had no appetite.


    Lu sichen personally supervised the girl. Looking at the girl, he could not help sinking his face and saying, "Gu Mengmeng, do you want to make me angry?"


    Gu Mengmeng shakes her head, quickly reaches out her chopsticks, picks up a glutinous rice ball, and slowly puts it into her mouth with a little hesitation.


    But


    "Oh


    Gu Mengmeng turns her head and spits out.


    Seeing this, Lu sichen''s face turned black instantly.


    Gu Mengmeng wanted to cry without tears: "I''m not comfortable, Lu sichen, I''m really not comfortable..."


    Lu Si Chen is wrinkling eyebrow, displeased way: "where uncomfortable?"


    Gu Mengmeng said: "I don''t know. It''s just uncomfortable anyway. I smell the ball I, I want to throw up


    Lu sichen hears speech, raise a voice immediately: "Anlun!"


    Soon, Anlun came in from the door and said, "Mr. Lu?"


    Lu sichen said: "take this glutinous rice ball and throw it away!"


    "Yes


    Anlun nodded and immediately went up to the front to take the glutinous rice ball.


    Then, Lu sichen looked at Gu Mengmeng again, raised his chin and said, "now there is no more. Can you continue to eat?"


    "Oh..."


    Gu Mengmeng responds.


    She looked at the table again, hesitated a little, and finally chose haitangsu.This time, she didn''t spit it out again. She asked and ate two more.


    Lu sichen''s face softened a lot.


    He sat down on the sofa, picked up the empty bowl beside him, personally filled a bowl of fish soup, and then put it in front of Gu Mengmeng.


    "Yes


    He said.


    Gu Mengmeng frowned and said, "you know I don''t like fish soup."


    Lu Si Chen does not speak, just stare at her.


    "OK..."


    Gu Mengmeng broke down his shoulder, put down his chopsticks and picked up the fish soup.


    She leaned to her lips and tasted it carefully. After confirming that there was no problem, she drank it boldly.


    Finally, she wiped her mouth with a tissue and said with a smile, "I didn''t expect it to be so delicious. Why didn''t I find it before?"


    Lu sichen snorted: "because you are too picky!"


    My head is falling down.


    Just then, there was another knock on the door, accompanied by Allan''s voice: "little lady, your cousin is looking for you!"


    Lu sichen frowned.


    Gu Mengmeng raised her head and said without much thought: "let her in."


    The voice fell behind and the door opened.


    Jiang Su came in, she cried with a smile: "cousin, are you ok?"


    "I''m fine."


    Gu Mengmeng shakes her head.


    Jiang Su turns his head and looks at Lu sichen. He is surprised.


    "Is this my cousin?"


    She asked in surprise.


    "Well..."


    Gu Mengmeng nodded, some not very good.


    Jiang Su walked over a few steps, stretched out his hand toward the landing Si Chen, and said with a smile, "Hello, cousin''s husband, I''m Jiang Su. I played very well with my cousin before."


    "Hello!"


    Lu Si Chen nodded to her, but he didn''t mean to reach out and hold her.


    This makes Jiang Su feel embarrassed.


    She took back her hand again and said with a smile, "cousin, I was really surprised to see you today. Last time I heard my mother talk about you, I didn''t believe it. Today, you are as handsome as the legend says." Speaking of this meal, she turned her head and looked at Gu Mengmeng again. She said sweetly, "cousin, you are really happy, and I think my cousin''s husband loves you so much. The dishes on this table Is it all what you like? "


    Gu Mengmeng smiles. It''s a default.


    Jiang Su said: "cousin, I really envy you!"


    Gu Mengmeng straightened up and said, "well, have you eaten yet? If not, let''s eat together. "


    "Good!"


    Jiang Su nodded happily.


    On the other hand, Lu sichen frowned a little unhappily.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 523

    After dinner, Jiang Su accompanied Gu Mengmeng and asked with a smile, "cousin, if I remember correctly, you should be in university now?"


    "Yes


    Gu Mengmeng nodded.


    Jiang Su opened his eyes and said, "which university?"


    Gu Mengmeng smell speech, can''t help subconsciously looked at a sofa opposite Lu sichen.


    She said with a smile: "a big!"


    "Big a?"


    Jiang Su could not help but open her eyes.


    Only listen to her voice: "you in a big? My God, cousin, you are so powerful


    "Oh, how are you?"


    Gu Mengmeng''s mouth is slightly puffed, which is not very interesting.


    However, Jiang Su did not find these.


    She went on to ask, "cousin, what department do you read?"


    Gu Mengmeng continued to reply, "well, journalism department!"


    "Journalism?"


    Jiang Su frowned.


    She said unexpectedly, "I thought you would choose the art department or something. I didn''t expect it to be the journalism department!"


    Gu Mengmeng laughed and said, "I want to be a journalist in the future!"


    "Oh, this is good." Jiang Su nodded.


    Gu Mengmeng pursed her lips.


    At this time, Jiang Su looked at Lu sichen, who was looking at his mobile phone. He said, "cousin, my cousin wants to be a journalist in the future. Do you know this?"


    Lu sichen raised his head.


    He frowned slightly: "yes?"


    Jiang Su said: "cousin wants to be a journalist in the future, do you know?"


    When Lu sichen heard the speech, he couldn''t help looking at Gu Mengmeng.


    He said with a smile: "as long as happy, no matter what you want to do all support!"


    "Wow


    Jiang Su held his face and said enviously, "cousin''s brother-in-law is very kind to her."


    Gu Mengmeng said, "Susu, you will find someone who is good to you in the future."


    "Not necessarily!"


    Jiang Su smell speech, can''t help but shrivel up mouth, said: "cousin so good luck, not everyone has."


    Gu Mengmeng said: "you are so beautiful. Many people will pursue you in the future. Then you can choose one who is good for you."


    Jiang Su couldn''t help laughing bitterly.


    "Let it be," she said, "I''m young and haven''t thought about it for the time being."


    "Oh..."


    Gu Mengmeng nodded.


    Jiang Su winked at her and said, "cousin, when will you and your cousin have children?"


    Gu Mengmeng was stunned.


    As she was about to answer, there was a knock on the door, accompanied by a woman''s voice: "Susu, are you in there?"


    "It''s my mother!"


    Jiang Su stood up from the sofa.


    Gu Mengmeng looked up at her and said, "are you leaving?"


    Jiang Su nodded.


    "I have piano lessons in the afternoon," she continued


    "Oh, you go."


    Gu Mengmeng replied.


    "Yes, my cousin is building it!"


    Jiang Su waved and turned away.


    After she left, the room was quiet again.


    Gu Mengmeng leans on the sofa and feels a little tired.


    At this time, Lu sichen stood up and sat down beside her.


    "Tired?"


    He asked softly, holding the girl in his arms.


    Gu Mengmeng closed her eyes and said gently, "well, it''s a little bit."


    Lu Chen continued to look down at me


    "Good!"


    Gu Mengmeng nodded.


    Lu sichen was very careful to pick her up and put her in his arms. He patted her back with his big palm and said: "good, sleep."


    "Well..."


    Gu Mengmeng closes her eyes.


    After a short time, she gradually fell into sleep.


    ¡­¡­


    I don''t know how long, wake up again, the window has become a black.


    Gu Mengmeng gets up from the sofa. With her action, Lu sichen''s coat also falls on the ground.


    "Lu sichen?"


    She didn''t have much strength to shout.


    The rest room, however, was empty and empty.


    Gu Mengmeng frowned. First, she put on her shoes, then she got up and walked slowly outside.


    Just opened the door, the bodyguard outside turned around and called respectfully: "good evening, madam!"


    Gu Mengmeng rubbed her head and asked, "what time is it now?"


    The bodyguard looked at the time and replied, "it''s just past 7:30!"


    Gu Mengmeng continued: "where is Lu sichen?""Sir is outside."


    The bodyguard replied.


    When Gu Mengmeng heard the speech, he had to go out.


    However, the bodyguard reached out to stop her and explained, "I''m sorry, sir, you''ve been told. If you wake up, please stay in the lounge and wait for him."


    After listening to these words, Gu Mengmeng was not happy.


    "I want to go out for a walk!"


    She said.


    The bodyguards were not moved.


    Gu Mengmeng said grimly, "get out of the way!"


    The bodyguard frowned and said, "I''m sorry, madam. We can''t let you leave."


    Gu Mengmeng is going out.


    Two bodyguards immediately stopped her, tall and burly body like a wall.


    "Get out of my way!"


    Gu Mengmeng pushes them angrily.


    However, no matter how hard she pushed, the two bodyguards did not move.


    "Ma''am, please go back to your room!"


    The bodyguard spoke out.


    Gu Mengmeng is very angry.


    She stamped her foot: "I want to tell Lu sichen!"


    The two bodyguards didn''t talk and didn''t make way.


    "Hum!"


    Gu Mengmeng turns back to the rest room.


    About ten minutes later, Lu sichen came back.


    As soon as he walked in, he saw Gu Mengmeng sitting alone on the sofa, sulking alone.


    "Baby?"


    He called with a smile and walked up to her.


    Gu Mengmeng turned his head and ignored him.


    Lu sichen came to her side and put her little body in her arms. She said with a warm smile: "baby, who made you angry, eh?"


    "You


    Gu Mengmeng suddenly said.


    Lu sichen was slightly stunned.


    He didn''t react and looked at the girl: "what?"


    Gu Mengmeng was crazy and said: "it''s you! It''s you who make me angry! "


    Lu sichen suddenly realized.


    He said with a smile, "how can I make the baby angry? Are you wrong with me


    Gu Mengmeng looked at him, raised his chin and asked, "what did you do just now?"


    Lu sichen replied, "I didn''t do anything. I went to see my father."


    "What else?"


    Gu Mengmeng continued.


    Lu sichen''s smile was slightly restrained.


    He asked quietly, "what do you want to say?"


    Gu Mengmeng clenched his fist and clenched his teeth. "Did you tell the bodyguard not to let me out?"


    Lu sichen said: "I''m for you!"


    Gu Mengmeng was unconvinced: "what''s better? What are you doing for me


    Lu sichen hugged her and fell his kiss on her hair. He said in a soft voice: "how can I rest assured if I don''t take care of you by your side?"


    Gu Mengmeng hears the speech, and there is no sound.


    She put her head against the man''s chest, her cheeks bulging.


    "Baby?"


    Lu sichen looked down at her.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 524

    "What did you do?"


    Gu Mengmeng said, full of grievances: "do you know how scared I am when I wake up without seeing you?"


    Lu sichen sighed and regretted.


    "I''m sorry, it''s my fault!" He patted the girl on the back and said, "I''ll pay attention next time. I won''t let you wake up alone in a strange room, OK?"


    "Really?"


    Gu Mengmeng raised her head and looked at him with clear eyes.


    Lu sichen kisses her forehead, way: "en, do as you say."


    Gu Mengmeng hugs his neck, soft.


    Lu Si Chen saw, can''t help but laugh, way: "do nightmare?"


    "No..."


    Gu Mengmeng shakes her head.


    "Oh?"


    Lu sichen raised his eyebrow and said, "what did you dream of?"


    Gu Mengmeng was silent for a while, then slowly said: "I dreamed that when I was a child, my father took me to fly kites in the countryside. We had a good time that day, but it rained later..."


    Lu sichen said, "do you like flying kites?"


    Gu Mengmeng replied, "well, it''s OK. I haven''t let it go for several years recently."


    Lu sichen way: "wait for Dad to bury after, I accompany you to go to the suburb walk?"


    "Good!"


    Gu Mengmeng nodded.


    "Good boy!"


    Lu sichen smiles faintly.


    At this time, Gu Mengmeng said, "I, I want to go out and see my father!"


    Lu sichen did not object.


    He said, "you can go to the front hall, but after watching it, you must come home with me!"


    "Ah


    Gu Mengmeng was very surprised.


    Lu Si Chen is glaring at her: "how, do you still want to continue to stay here?"


    Gu Mengmeng is very embarrassed.


    She looked at Lu sichen carefully, and said, "today is the first day of dad''s leaving. I, I want to stay here at night..."


    There was no expression on Lu sichen''s face.


    He said slowly: "your body was weak, and now you are pregnant. Do you think you are suitable for staying up late?"


    Gu Mengmeng is drooping her head.


    She''s very tangled.


    At this time, and listen to the man said: "but you can rest assured that I have made arrangements."


    "Why?"


    Gu Mengmeng raised her head and looked at him unexpectedly: "have you made arrangements? Well, what kind of arrangement? "


    Lu sichen said: "your elder sister will watch the night for you in the spirit hall!"


    "She?"


    Gu Mengmeng is very surprised.


    She said, "but will she agree?"


    Lu sichen Lenghun: "this can not help her!"


    Gu Mengmeng


    Lu sichen held her little hand and continued: "shall we go outside now?"


    "Oh


    Gu Mengmeng nodded.


    Lu sichen pulled her up from the sofa and said, "let''s go."


    "Mm-hmm!"


    Gu Mengmeng answered and obediently followed him out of the lounge.


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, in the spirit hall.


    Gu Yutong, dressed in filial piety, is shivering and kneeling in front of the throne.


    In addition, there were two big men standing beside her.


    When Lu sichen took Gu Mengmeng to walk in, the two men said at the same time: "good president Lu!"


    Lu sichen frowned and said, "this is the spirit hall. Don''t make any noise!"


    At the same time, the two men kept silent and lowered their heads.


    Gu Mengmeng stands beside the man, looking thoughtfully at Gu Yutong in front.


    At this time, Lu sichen''s voice rang: "baby?"


    "Yes?"


    Gu Mengmeng returns to his senses and can''t help turning to look at him.


    Lu Si nodded: "go."


    "Oh..."


    Gu Mengmeng nods and walks over.


    She got down on her knees and kowtowed three times to the front throne.


    Finally, she turned her head and looked at Gu Yutong beside her, hesitating.


    "Baby..."


    At the right time, Lu sichen''s voice came.


    Gu Mengmeng stood up and walked to him obediently.


    Lu Si Chen pulls up her hand, did not say what words turn to go out.


    From the beginning to the end, the whole hall was quiet.


    ¡­¡­


    When I got home, I was surprised that the old man was really sitting on the sofa in the living room.


    Because of his arrival, everyone in the villa was very careful to keep quiet.


    Lu sichen saw the old man, but also some accidents."Grandfather?"


    He raised his eyebrows and said, "Why are you here?"


    The old man looked up.


    Ready to say, he is looking at Gu Mengmeng.


    "Little girl, come here!"


    He waved.


    Gu Mengmeng saw this and quickly walked over.


    "Good evening, grandfather!"


    She cried obediently.


    The old man nodded and said, "sit down."


    "Ah


    Gu Mengmeng responds and sits on the sofa obediently.


    At this time, Lu sichen also followed him and sat down beside Gu Mengmeng.


    The old man said, "I have heard about your father. I''m very sorry, and I hope you can stop mourning."


    "Grandfather, thank you


    Gu Mengmeng replied.


    The master kept his face and continued, "you two have nothing else to say to me?"


    Gu Mengmeng is full of doubts.


    "What?"


    She didn''t get it at all.


    Lu sichen held her little hand and said with a smile, "since you all know it, do you still need us to say it?"


    The old man is cold.


    He said, "if I don''t come by myself, how long are you going to hide from me


    Lu sichen way: "I also just know not long, that thought to want to hide from you?"


    The old man was discontented.


    He said, "that''s a good thing. You should have informed me in the first place!"


    Lu sichen had no choice but to nod his head and say, "yes, everything you say is right."


    "Don''t try to put me off with that attitude!"


    The old man was angry.


    Lu sichen said:


    At this time, Gu Mengmeng opened her mouth, and her face was blank: "what are you talking about?"


    Lu sichen hugged her small waist with a smile and said slowly, "the old man is going to be a great grandfather soon, so I''m a little excited. Don''t worry about it!"


    "Son of a bitch!"


    The old man glared.


    Gu Mengmeng blinked and said in surprise, "grandfather, do you know all about it?" After a pause, he added: "I wanted to give you a surprise. How did you know so soon?"


    The old man looked at the soft and lovely little granddaughter-in-law and did not speak.


    Lu sichen took the opportunity to say, "you see, I said I didn''t intend to hide it from you. It''s clear that you were too anxious. Mengmeng was ready to give you a big surprise, but you ran over by yourself. In the middle of the night, do you want your little great grandson to rest?"


    The old man gritted his teeth and raised his hand to point at him. He said, "who made you talk too much?"


    Lu Si Chen shrugged and did not speak.


    Gu Mengmeng hit him for a while, then looked at the old man again and said with a smile, "grandfather, don''t be angry. It''s too late now. I''ll ask the housekeeper to prepare your room for you to have a rest, OK?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 525

    "No!"


    The old man stood up from the sofa as he spoke.


    Gu Mengmeng was very surprised: "ah?"


    The old man looked at them and continued, "I''d better go back."


    "But..."


    Gu Mengmeng got up from the sofa and said, "it''s so late now. Do you want to go back by car?"


    "Yes


    The old man nodded and walked out.


    Gu Mengmeng followed him and said in a continuous voice, "would you like to stay here tonight and go back tomorrow?"


    The old man did not speak and stood at the entrance of the porch to change his shoes.


    Gu Mengmeng bites his lips and looks back at Lu sichen.


    Lu sichen took her with a smile and said, "grandfather is not used to living outside. Since he insists on going back, you can let him go back."


    "How can you say that..."


    Gu Mengmeng is good at pushing him.


    Unfortunately, it didn''t work.


    Lu sichen said, "I''m just telling the truth."


    "You


    Gu Mengmeng stares.


    At this time, the voice of the old man came: "since you are pregnant with a child, you should pay more attention to everything. You are young. Don''t be too impulsive before doing anything. Think more about the child, you know?"


    "Yes


    Gu Mengmeng nodded.


    The old man looked at her for the last time and turned to leave.


    Gu Mengmeng is slightly shocked, and then quickly follows out.


    By this time, the old man had already got into the car.


    "Goodbye!"


    Gu Mengmeng waved his hand and said, "Bon Voyage!"


    The car started slowly and left soon.


    Gu Mengmeng sighs.


    "Sigh what?"


    Lu sichen hugged her from behind.


    Gu Mengmeng shriveled his mouth and said, "how do I think you all attach great importance to this child?"


    Lu sichen said with a smile: "of course, the little thing in your stomach is the future great grandson of the Lu family!"


    Gu Mengmeng doesn''t speak.


    Lu sichen looked down at her: "baby?"


    Gu Meng shook his head and said, "I want to sleep..."


    "Good!"


    Lu sichen hugged her and went back to the room.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, when Gu Mengmeng wakes up, Pan Tong is standing by the bed looking at her.


    "Ah


    Gu Mengmeng was shocked and suddenly sat up from the bed.


    She opened her eyes and said, "Pan Tong? Why are you standing here without saying a word? "


    Pan Tong said with a smile: "I''m sorry, little lady. Did I scare you?"


    Gu Mengmeng frowned.


    She said, "what can I do for you?"


    Pan Tong said: "some time ago, I asked for leave because of my family affairs. I just came back today, so I wanted to say hello to you."


    Gu Mengmeng nods.


    "Well, I see."


    After that, she lifted the quilt and got out of bed.


    Pan Tong see this, even busy way: "you want to wash, I go to put hot water for you?"


    With that, he was about to walk to the bathroom.


    "Wait a minute!"


    Gu Meng sprouts her voice.


    Pan Tong immediately stood on his feet.


    She looked back at Gu Mengmeng and said with a smile, "little lady, what do you want to do?"


    Gu Mengmeng rubbed her head and said, "I don''t want to wash. I want to go to the bathroom."


    "Oh..."


    Pan Tong stands still, somewhat embarrassed.


    Gu Mengmeng goes straight to the bathroom.


    But, to the door, she stopped.


    She looked back at Pan Tong and said, "I''m ok here. Go out and do something."


    Pan Tong smell speech, seem some not reconciled.


    She carefully said: "little lady, I lost chocolate before, I know it''s my fault, and I sincerely want to change, I hope you can give me another chance, I promise, I will never happen again."


    Gu Mengmeng could not help laughing and said: "Xiao Tong, it''s been a long time. Besides, chocolate is nothing now, so I''ve already forgotten it."


    "Really?"


    Pan Tong''s eyes widened.


    Gu Mengmeng nodded: "yes!"


    Pan Tong can''t help but breathe a sigh of relief.


    "Thank you, little lady," she said with a smile


    "Nothing."


    Gu Mengmeng finished and turned into the bathroom.


    However, when she came out again, she found that Pan Tong was still standing outside.


    "Anything else?"


    She asked in surprise.Dish channel: "little lady, I heard that you are pregnant, is it true?"


    "Yes


    Gu Mengmeng nodded.


    Pan Tong continued: "in this case, please leave me by your side to take care of you, OK?"


    "Ah?"


    Gu Mengmeng frowned.


    Pan Tong continued: "I will take good care of you. No matter what you want to do, what you want to eat, or what you want to play, I can accompany you."


    Gu Mengmeng had no choice but to listen to her.


    She said with a smile: "I''ve been fine recently. I don''t need you to accompany me for the time being."


    "Little lady..."


    Pan Tong looks at her, can''t help but red eyes.


    Gu Mengmeng said, "Xiaotong, have you encountered difficulties recently?"


    "I..."


    Pan Tong bowed her head and stopped talking.


    As a matter of fact, nothing bad happened in her home, and the reason why she asked for leave was to accompany her boyfriend abroad.


    However, after they went abroad, they lost all their money because they took part in the gambling, including the money Jiang Shuya gave her some time ago.


    This makes Pan Tong feel very unwilling, and when she again reaches out to Jiang Shuya for money, the woman does not even answer her phone, merciless enough to make people point.


    However, Pan Tong has to go back to work as a servant again.


    As long as she has the money, Gu Meng will no longer have the purpose.


    Thinking about this, Pan Tong burst into tears.


    "Xiao Tong?"


    Sure enough, Gu Mengmeng immediately came over and asked, "what''s the matter with you?"


    Pan Tong covered her face with both hands, sobbed and said in a choking voice: "something happened to me and my family. My grandmother, who used to take care of me, died, sobbing..."


    Gu Mengmeng is stunned.


    She said slowly, "someone in your family has died too..."


    Pan Tong looked at her strangely: "little lady?"


    Gu Mengmeng said with a bitter smile, "my father has also passed away."


    Pan Tong''s face changed slightly.


    I''m sorry, madam, I didn''t mean to explain


    "Nothing."


    Gu Mengmeng shakes her head.


    She said: "we are in love with each other when we are idle. My father is also the person who loves me most since childhood. Like your grandmother, he is the best person for us in the world."


    There were tears in her eyes.


    Pan Tong took the paper towel from the side, handed it to Gu Mengmeng, and said: "little lady, please be patient!"


    "Yes


    Gu Mengmeng nodded.


    Finally, she looked at Pan Tong and said, "so are you."


    "Good!"


    Pan Tong is very difficult to reply, showing a look of sadness and despair.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 526

    After washing, Gu Mengmeng went downstairs.


    "Good morning, little lady!"


    When the housekeeper saw her, he couldn''t help smiling and greeting.


    Gu Mengmeng nodded and said, "well, you too!"


    "Woof, woof, woof!"


    The chocolate came running over and kept bouncing around her.


    "Chocolate!"


    Gu Mengmeng immediately lost her smile when she saw it.


    She bent down and happily picked up the chocolate from the ground.


    The housekeeper looked at her action and said hesitantly, "well, little lady, there is something I have to tell you."


    "Yes?"


    Gu Mengmeng looked at him suspiciously and said, "what?"


    "It''s something the old man said last night," he said


    "Oh, say it!"


    Gu Mengmeng nodded and walked towards the restaurant.


    the housekeeper said, "for your health''s sake, we''d better not have a dog at home!"


    Quack!


    Gu Mengmeng stood on her feet in an instant.


    She turned to the housekeeper and said, "what, are you going to send away the chocolates?"


    The housekeeper quickly explained: "no, you misunderstood. We don''t want to send the chocolate away. We just keep it outside for the time being. We will bring it back after you have a safe production."


    "No way!"


    Gu Mengmeng hugged the dog in her arms and said firmly: "you can''t take the chocolate, I will never agree!"


    The housekeeper was in some difficulty.


    He said, "young lady, I know you have a good relationship with chocolate, but you also have to think about the children, don''t you?"


    Gu Mengmeng ignores him and walks into the restaurant with chocolate.


    And in her arms, chocolate seems to understand some, afraid of shrinking small head.


    "Chocolate, don''t be afraid, I won''t send you away!"


    Gu Mengmeng said, stroking its head.


    The chocolate licked her palm. It looked good.


    The housekeeper followed in. After seeing this scene, he was helpless.


    At this time, the servant began to serve breakfast.


    The housekeeper said, "little lady, please put the chocolate on the floor."


    Gu Mengmeng looks at him on guard.


    The housekeeper said with a wry smile, "don''t worry, I won''t do anything about chocolate. You think, if we really want to do something about it, you won''t see it today, will you?"


    Gu Mengmeng raised her chin and said, "I can put down the chocolate, but you must promise me that no matter what happens in the future, you will not send it away."


    The housekeeper said, "of course I won''t send it away."


    Gu Mengmeng frowned.


    "Don''t try to fool me!" she said


    Housekeeper is very helpless: "little madam, how dare I perfunctory you?"


    "Better so!"


    Gu Mengmeng said, bending down to put the chocolate on the ground.


    However, as soon as chocolate''s four feet stepped on the ground, it immediately shrank to Gu Mengmeng''s feet.


    Gu Mengmeng patted it on the head and said, "don''t be afraid of chocolate. No one will bully you here."


    "Wu Wu Wu..."


    The chocolate made a low whimper.


    Gu Mengmeng looked at it for the last time and then sat up.


    But just as she was about to have breakfast, the housekeeper''s voice came again: "little lady, you just hugged the dog. I think it''s better to wash your hands and then eat. What do you think?"


    Gu Mengmeng shriveled his mouth. Although he didn''t want to, it''s undeniable that the housekeeper made a lot of sense.


    "Oh..."


    She answered, got up from her chair and went to wash her hands.


    From the beginning to the end, no matter where Gu Mengmeng goes, the chocolate will closely follow it. Until it is time for Gu Mengmeng to go out, the housekeeper comes over to pick it up from the ground.


    "Woof, woof, woof!"


    Chocolate cries and struggles.


    Gu Mengmeng stood in front of it and said gently, "chocolate, be good, I''ll come back to accompany you at night. Be obedient, don''t shout, be good."


    "Woof, woof, woof!"


    Chocolate craned his neck and kept shouting.


    Gu Mengmeng feels very strange.


    She looked at the housekeeper and said, "steward, what''s wrong with chocolate today? When I go out, it doesn''t react so fiercely."


    "Maybe I heard we were going to send it away, so I was afraid," the housekeeper explained


    "Oh, so..."


    Gu Mengmeng suddenly realized.


    She smilingly looked at the chocolate, said: "chocolate good, we will not send you away, as long as you listen, we will like.""Wuwuwuwu..."


    Chocolate drooping two ears, open big black eyes, so watery looking at her.


    Gu Mengmeng quickly put aside her sight.


    She followed the housekeeper and said, "take care of the chocolate. I have to go."


    "All right, madam. Have a good trip."


    The housekeeper nodded.


    Gu Mengmeng waves his hand, turns around and gets into the car.


    Soon, the car left.


    At this time, someone else''s servant came over and looked at the dog in the housekeeper''s arms and said, "housekeeper, what should I do now?"


    The housekeeper said, "when my husband comes back in the evening, I will ask his opinion."


    "Yes


    Answered the servant.


    ¡­¡­


    And at this point, on the other side.


    When Gu Mengmeng enters the hall, Jiang Shuya kneels in front of the throne, weeping and burning paper.


    Gu Mengmeng was surprised to see her.


    The bodyguard came over and called respectfully, "little lady!"


    Gu Mengmeng hooks her finger at him, then turns around and walks out.


    Then the bodyguards followed.


    "What can I do for you, little lady?" he said


    Gu Mengmeng asked curiously, "was not Gu Yutong here last night? Why did she change to Jiang Shuya today?"


    The bodyguard explained, "now the two of them come in turn, each for 12 hours, until the old man is buried."


    Gu Mengmeng opened her mouth wide.


    "Do you mean that each of them kneels at his father''s throne for twelve hours every day?"


    "Yes


    The bodyguard nodded.


    Gu Mengmeng raised her hand to cover her mouth,


    the bodyguard looked at her and said, "Sir, if you feel light, you can adjust it again!"


    "No, no, No.."


    Gu Mengmeng quickly stopped and said, "twelve hours a day, I think it''s terrible. Aren''t you afraid that their knees will be disabled?"


    The bodyguard said: "there is an ambulance waiting outside at any time to ensure that no one here will have a problem!"


    Gu Mengmeng


    The bodyguard continued: "madam, do you have any other questions?"


    Gu Mengmeng shakes her head.


    The bodyguard said, "well, I''ll go back and continue to supervise."


    "Oh..."


    Gu Mengmeng nodded, stupefied.


    The bodyguard turned and left.


    Gu Mengmeng stood outside, thinking, is this what Lu sichen said to avenge her?


    How cruel!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 527

    In the afternoon, Gu Xiao''s body was cremated and then formally buried.


    Gu Mengmeng kneels down in front of the tombstone, crying so much that even the onlookers can''t help moving.


    The housekeeper was very worried and kept advising him: "don''t cry, little lady. You can''t do this..."


    Gu Mengmeng didn''t pay attention to it until she cried and collapsed. She turned her eyes and fainted on the spot.


    The housekeeper was frightened and called the ambulance staff who were guarding outside and sent them to the hospital immediately.


    ¡­¡­


    More than two hours later, when Gu Mengmeng opened her eyes again, she was lying on the hospital bed.


    "Little lady, are you awake?"


    The housekeeper came over and asked, "are you ok?"


    Gu Mengmeng looks around and looks pale.


    "Where am I?"


    She asked in a dumb voice.


    The housekeeper replied, "you are in the hospital."


    Gu Mengmeng didn''t know what he thought, and tears began to flow in his eyes.


    "What''s the matter with you, young lady?"


    Seeing this, the housekeeper quickly took the tissue from the side and said in a continuous voice, "do you have any discomfort?"


    Gu Mengmeng shakes her head.


    "Where''s dad?" she asked in a choking voice


    The housekeeper did not speak.


    Gu Mengmeng raised his eyes, looked at him pitifully, and asked again: "housekeeper, where''s dad?"


    The housekeeper sighed.


    He said, "I''m sorry, madam. The old man has been buried."


    Gu Mengmeng bit her lip, and tears grew in her eyes.


    The housekeeper was in such a hurry.


    He said repeatedly: "little lady, don''t do this Let''s just say what we have to say, shall we? "


    Gu Mengmeng said goodbye and looked at the blue sky outside the window with tears in silence.


    The housekeeper was at a loss.


    At this time, listen to the girl''s voice: "where is Lu sichen?"


    The housekeeper replied, "Sir, I went abroad this morning, and I''m on my way back."


    "Oh..."


    Gu Mengmeng responds, but the response is not very strong.


    The housekeeper looked at her and continued, "little lady, are you hungry now? Do you have anything to eat?"


    Gu Mengmeng shakes her head.


    The housekeeper frowned: "your body is special now. How can you not eat all the time?"


    Gu Mengmeng doesn''t speak, just looks out of the window.


    At this time, there was a sudden noise outside the ward, and then the door was pushed open.


    "Gu Mengmeng!"


    Su full of noisy voice came: "sister came to see you!"


    "Shh


    The housekeeper turned and made a silent gesture to her.


    Seeing this, Su man immediately said, "why, she hasn''t woken up yet?"


    The housekeeper was about to open his mouth to speak when Gu Mengmeng''s voice suddenly rang: "how did you come?"


    Su man hears the speech and comes over quickly.


    She looked at Gu Mengmeng on the hospital bed and said, "I heard you were in the hospital, so I came to see you."


    Gu Mengmeng frowned, her eyes red, like a rabbit.


    Su Manman sat down beside the bed, holding her hand, and asked: "Mengmeng, how do you feel now? Is there anything uncomfortable?"


    Gu Mengmeng shakes her head.


    "I didn''t feel hungry," she said. "It''s just that my throat is a little uncomfortable."


    The housekeeper next to him immediately said, "little lady, you cried so much before, but now of course your throat will feel bad."


    Su Manman said, "would you like some water?"


    "Yes


    Gu Mengmeng nodded.


    Su man looked at the housekeeper and said, "warm water."


    "OK."


    Housekeeper should way, hasten to pour warm water.


    Su man holds Gu Mengmeng up from the bed and puts a pillow behind her waist.


    "Little lady, your water!"


    The Butler handed the cup.


    Gu Mengmeng reached out and took a few sips.


    Su man looked at her and said, "do you feel better now?"


    Gu Mengmeng nodded.


    Su man continued: "your face is very bad, Meng Meng. If you want to get better early, you have to eat something."


    Gu Mengmeng looks aggrieved.


    Su man continued: "chicken porridge and fish porridge, you choose one!"


    Gu Mengmeng bit her lip.


    After a while, she slowly said: "chicken porridge, I hate fish!"


    "Good!"


    Su Manman nods and looks at the housekeeper again.


    The housekeeper was so conscious that he quickly withdrew to be prepared.At this time, Gu Mengmeng''s voice rang out: "Manman, how did you know I was in hospital?"


    Su man looked at her and blinked: "Guess!"


    Gu Mengmeng


    Su man took an orange from the side and said, "do you want to eat it? I''ll peel one for you?"


    "Not really."


    Gu Mengmeng shook his head.


    Su man turned a deaf ear and started peeling.


    She said: "Meng Meng, you are so picky. You can see how thin you are now. Do you want to get sick?"


    "How could it be so serious..."


    Gu Mengmeng frowned.


    Su man just snorted.


    At this time, the whole room was sour and sweet, and the sweet taste was good.


    Gu Mengmeng smelled it and swallowed it unconsciously.


    Su full see, can''t help but smile triumphantly: "how ah, now still want to eat?"


    Gu Mengmeng pursed her lips and said nothing.


    Su Manman peeled a piece of orange and put it into her mouth. She was full of enjoyment: "Wow, eat well!"


    Gu Mengmeng can''t stand it,


    "Hello


    She opened her eyes wide and said angrily, "how can you bully pregnant women?"


    "Woo?"


    Su man is stunned.


    Then her expression became shocked.


    "What!"


    She jumped up from the bed and glared, "are you pregnant?"


    "Hum!"


    Gu Mengmeng holds her chest in her hands.


    Su man came over, staring at her and said, "Meng Meng, are you kidding me?"


    "What''s the good of joking with you?"


    Gu Mengmeng glanced at her and said.


    Su man said with a serious face: "yes, so you have oranges to eat!"


    Gu Mengmeng


    Su man laughs again. He hands the orange to her and says, "OK, I''m just joking with you. Nah, here you are!"


    Gu Mengmeng immediately grabbed it and began to eat without hesitation.


    Su man looked at her and continued: "Mengmeng, are you really pregnant? Didn''t you lie to me? "


    "Why do I lie to you?"


    Gu Mengmeng said, puffing his cheeks.


    Su Manman looks very surprised.


    She said, "and then what?"


    "What?"


    Gu Mengmeng frowns, some of whom are not very clear.


    Su man said, "I see your reaction You''re going to give birth, aren''t you? "


    "Yes


    Gu Mengmeng nodded.


    It''s a little hard to understand.


    She continued: "but, Mengmeng, you are still so young now, and school is about to start. Do you really want to have children?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 528

    "Yes


    Gu Mengmeng continues to nod.


    Su man stares at her: "what about your studies?"


    Gu Mengmeng ate orange petals and said with a smile, "I can take a year off school, OK!"


    Su man:


    Gu Mengmeng continued: "this orange is delicious. Go and peel another one for me!"


    "Alas


    Su man sighed.


    She said, "Mengmeng, how can you change hands?"


    "What?"


    Gu Mengmeng looks at her very puzzled.


    Su man said, "we agreed to be independent women in the new era together, but you''re going to have children."


    Gu Mengmeng blinked and said, "is there any necessary connection between the two?"


    "Of course there is!"


    Su man looks very excited.


    Gu Mengmeng said: "Hey, don''t get excited, calm down! Calm down After a pause, he said: "Er, and, do you want to peel the orange for me?"


    Su man sighed.


    "Wait a minute!"


    She said, then turned to the basket and took an orange.


    Gu Mengmeng stretched out her hand and said in a continuous voice, "give it to me. I''ll peel it myself!"


    "Ah


    Sue handed it to the palm of her hand.


    "Thank you


    Gu Mengmeng said, bowing her head, she began to peel.


    Su man looked at her and said, "Mengmeng, do you really want to have a baby?"


    "Well, think about it."


    Gu Mengmeng nodded.


    Su Manman said, "but why?"


    "Well?"


    Gu Mengmeng looked up at her and said, "what, why?"


    Su Manman said, "it''s about having children."


    Gu Mengmeng suddenly realized.


    She said with a smile: "because Lu sichen, he likes children very much..."


    Su man hears the speech, not surprisingly.


    She said, "I knew it was the second brother. He must have brainwashed you!"


    Gu Mengmeng ate the orange and said with a smile, "brainwashing? No, in fact, I like babies


    Su man:


    At this time, the housekeeper returned.


    "Little lady, your Chicken Congee!"


    He said, putting down his thermos bucket.


    Su is full to see this, very surprised way: "so fast? Well, you didn''t buy it at any stall outside, did you


    The housekeeper said: "how can it be? I sent someone to a nearby star hotel to supervise the chef. It''s very fresh and delicious. My wife will like it."


    Gu Mengmeng raised the orange in his hand and said with a smile, "I''m eating this, and suddenly I think the orange is delicious!"


    The housekeeper laughed and began to serve her porridge.


    Su man''s mobile phone suddenly rang.


    "I''ll go out and answer the phone!"


    She said, then turned and went out.


    Gu Mengmeng takes a look and doesn''t care much.


    The housekeeper came over with chicken porridge and said with a smile, "little lady, please eat it."


    Gu Mengmeng said, "wait a minute. I''ll finish these oranges first."


    Seeing this, the housekeeper couldn''t help saying, "do you like this?"


    "Yes


    Gu Mengmeng nodded and said, "this is sour and sweet. It''s delicious."


    "If you like to eat, I''ll ask people to buy more?"


    "Good!"


    Gu Mengmeng replied.


    Finally, she just finished the last orange.


    When the housekeeper saw this, he handed her the chicken porridge and said, "try it and see if you like it or not."


    "Good!"


    Gu Mengmeng takes over.


    She first tasted it a little, and then began to eat it after she thought it was OK.


    The housekeeper was relieved to see that she was enjoying herself.


    At this time, Su man came back.


    "Where is the second brother?"


    She asked, putting the phone back in her bag.


    The housekeeper said, "Sir, he has gone abroad, but he should be back by now."


    "When is it? How could he suddenly go abroad?"


    Su Manman asked in doubt.


    The housekeeper explained: "it seems to be something related to the company. I''m not very clear about the details."


    "OK..."


    Sue shrugged her shoulders.


    Then she sat down beside the bed again, looked at Gu Mengmeng and said, "is this porridge delicious?"


    "Mm-hmm!"


    Gu Mengmeng nodded.


    Su man said: "it should be delicious. I just smell it and feel delicious!"The housekeeper listened to her and said, "Miss man, do you want to eat? If you want to eat, I''ll serve you a bowl? "


    "No, I did."


    Su man shook his head.


    As soon as she spoke, the door of the room was pushed open.


    At the same time, they turned their heads and looked over.


    Gu Mengmeng''s eyes lit up and immediately said with a smile, "Lu sichen, you''re back!"


    At this time, Lu sichen is coming in from the door.


    He is tall and handsome in a black windbreaker. His deep eyes have been staring at Gu Mengmeng since he came in.


    "Baby..."


    He called in a hoarse voice.


    Gu Mengmeng quickly put down the bowl, stretched out her hands toward him, and said in a continuous voice, "hold!"


    Lu sichen quickly walked over and directly took her into his arms.


    Gu Mengmeng shriveled his little mouth, and his voice was very aggrieved: "I miss you so much!"


    "Well, me too!"


    Lu sichen closed his eyes.


    Next to them, Su man could not help rubbing his goose bumps and said in a voice, "my God, I''m numb. You two have only been apart for a few hours. As for this?"


    As a result, no one paid attention to her.


    Lu sichen released Gu Mengmeng, looked down at her and said, "what are you eating?"


    Gu Mengmeng said, "chicken porridge is delicious. Do you want to eat it?"


    "Yes?"


    Lu sichen looked over.


    Seeing this, the housekeeper quickly took the heat preservation bucket and said in a voice, "Sir, do you want to eat?"


    Lu sichen pondered a little, then nodded: "good!"


    Seeing this, the housekeeper immediately filled him with porridge and said to Gu Mengmeng, "do you want more, madam?"


    Gu Mengmeng shook his head and turned his mouth and said, "no, I''m full."


    As soon as she finished speaking, Lu sichen''s voice came: "how many bowls did you eat?"


    Gu Mengmeng did not speak.


    The housekeeper replied, "the little lady has eaten a bowl!"


    "Give her another bowl!"


    Lu sichen said almost without any hesitation.


    Gu Mengmeng, hearing the speech, quickly gave up and repeatedly said, "no, I''m full. I really can''t eat any more!"


    "Yes?"


    Lu sichen stares at her.


    Gu Mengmeng grabbed his big hand and put it on his stomach, explaining: "before eating porridge, I ate two big oranges. Now I''m really full."


    "Is it?"


    Lu sichen expressed doubts.


    Gu Mengmeng pointed to Su man beside him and continued: "if you don''t believe me, you can ask her!"


    With her words, Lu sichen can''t help but turn to look at Su man man.


    Su man was so excited that he said with a smile: "yes, yes, I can testify that Mengmeng did eat two oranges."


    Lu sichen smell speech, the expression on the face does not change.


    He looked at Gu Mengmeng again and opened his mouth


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 529

    "Now that you have eaten two oranges..."


    His voice is very slow, like the gorgeous silk is gradually cut.


    Gu Mengmeng looks at him expectantly, thinking that he is going to bypass himself with kindness.


    Which material, but listen to him say: "that eats half bowl!"


    "Ah..."


    Gu Mengmeng falls down on her shoulders.


    "Yes?"


    Lu sichen narrowed his eyes.


    has the final say, "adorable," he said with a smile. "Yes, I listen to you. I listen to you. You are the adorable man. You have the final say!"


    Lu sichen raised his eyebrows: "eat it!"


    "Oh


    Gu Mengmeng nodded.


    At this time, the housekeeper had already filled half a bowl of porridge and handed it to her.


    Gu Mengmeng took it with both hands and slightly frowned.


    Lu sichen looked at her and nodded slightly: "eat it!"


    Gu Mengmeng doesn''t speak. She lowers her head and eats.


    Su man said with a smile: "you eat first, I''ll go out and make a phone call, ha ha!"


    Finish saying, quickly took the opportunity to slip out.


    Gu Mengmeng looked up and couldn''t help but curl her mouth.


    "Meng Meng!"


    Suddenly, Lu sichen''s voice spreads.


    Gu Mengmeng turned her head to the man and said, "what''s the matter?"


    Lu sichen asks: "how can you faint today?"


    "Well, I don''t know."


    Gu Mengmeng shakes her head.


    She recalled the scene at that time, and said: "I only remember that I was kneeling in front of my father''s tombstone, but later I didn''t know what was going on, so I didn''t remember. Then when I woke up again, I was already here."


    Lu sichen''s face was very bad.


    He looked at the housekeeper and said, "come on!"


    The housekeeper bowed slightly and replied, "the doctor said that the little lady was fainting because of her excessive grief."


    Lu sichen tightened his brow.


    He looked again at the girl, his eyes deep.


    Gu Mengmeng dropped her eyes and ate the chicken porridge in a bowl in silence. She didn''t dare to look at him.


    Lu sichen hummed: "Gu Mengmeng, from today on, don''t be sad again, you know?"


    "Yes


    Gu Mengmeng responds in a low voice.


    Lu sichen looked at the chicken porridge in her bowl and continued: "do you want to eat it?"


    Gu Mengmeng shakes her head quickly.


    She shrunk a small face, pathetic said: "I really can''t eat."


    Lu sichen says: "you rest."


    "Good!"


    Gu Mengmeng saw that he let go and immediately burst into a smile.


    She went back to bed and looked at him with big black and white eyes.


    Lu sichen squinted at her and said, "do you want to go home?"


    "Is that all right?"


    Gu Mengmeng asked.


    Lu sichen nodded.


    "Good, good, I want to go home!" Gu Mengmeng quickly replied.


    ¡­¡­


    In the evening, the crowd came out of the hospital.


    Gu Mengmeng is sitting in the car, smiling and holding the man''s waist.


    Lu sichen single hand embraces her, light way: "what thing is so happy, en?"


    Gu Mengmeng said, "discharge!"


    Lu sichen smell speech, just pulled to pull corners of the mouth, didn''t say what words.


    Gu Mengmeng looked up at him and continued: "Lu sichen, are you busy recently?"


    "All right."


    Lu sichen answered.


    Gu Mengmeng held out his little hand, caressed his eyes with some heartache, and said, "you all have black circles under your eyes..."


    "Yes?"


    Lu sichen frowned.


    He said, "do you have any?"


    "Yes, and obviously."


    Gu Mengmeng said.


    Lu sichen patted her on the back, relieved: "good, I''m ok."


    Gu Mengmeng buried his head in his arms.


    Soon, the car gradually fell into silence.


    Lu sichen holds the girl in her arms and takes a rest with her eyes closed.


    Gu Mengmeng nestled up to him and looked out of the window.


    All of a sudden, the car bumped and stopped at the side of the road.


    Gu Mengmeng was so scared that she opened her eyes in horror.


    Lu sichen protected her in his arms and said harshly, "what''s the matter?"


    The driver''s expression was very worried, he quickly explained: "it seems that there is a flat tire, sorry, I''ll go down to have a look!"


    With that, he quickly opened the door and got off to check.


    Gu Mengmeng looks out of the window with a frown.


    Soon, the driver came back and explained, "Sir, the left wheel of the car has a flat tire."Lu sichen''s face was very bad.


    Gu Mengmeng asked anxiously, "ah, there''s a flat tire What shall we do now? "


    Lu sichen looked down at her and said with a gentle smile: "nothing, we can take the car behind."


    "Oh, oh!"


    Gu Mengmeng nodded.


    Subsequently, Lu Si Chen hugs a person to get off the car.


    At this time, the following car has stopped, the housekeeper got out of the car, puzzled asked: "what''s the matter?"


    Gu Mengmeng replied, "our car has a flat tire!"


    The housekeeper looked forward, then looked again at Gu Mengmeng and Lu sichen, and said, "Sir, little lady, you can take the car in the back."


    Lu sichen has no opinion.


    At this time, Gu Mengmeng suddenly asked, "it seems that It''s near the world square, isn''t it? "


    The housekeeper nodded and replied, "yes, the square is not far ahead."


    Gu Mengmeng looks at Lu sichen and asks with expectation: "Lu sichen, I want to go to the square!"


    Lu Si Chen twisted eyebrows.


    He looked at the girl and said, "Meng Meng, your body..."


    "I can do it"!


    Gu Mengmeng quickly uttered a voice and raised her left arm in a proper manner. She even said, "look, I have muscles now!"


    Lu sichen lost his smile.


    After all, he refused to look at the girl, but he didn''t have the heart to look forward to it.


    "All right!"


    He nodded.


    "Yes


    Gu Mengmeng cheered.


    Lu sichen raised his hand to rub her cerebellum bag melon, eyes are full of doting look.


    After that, they went to Huanyu shopping plaza.


    After getting out of the car, Lu sichen always held Gu Mengmeng''s little hand tightly for no reason. Now it''s time to take a walk after dinner. The huge square is full of people and is very busy.


    "Is there any activity here?"


    Gu Mengmeng asked curiously.


    Lu sichen frowned and replied, "I don''t know!"


    Gu Mengmeng looks very surprised.


    She looked at the man, and even said: "Lu sichen, you are the boss of the world, ah, you say you don''t know!"


    Lu sichen said with a bitter smile: "there are many industries under Huanyu. If I have to participate in every project myself How can I be so busy? "


    "Oh, that''s true!"


    Gu Mengmeng nodded thoughtfully.


    Just then, fireworks burst out in the sky.


    "Wow


    Gu Mengmeng opened his eyes wide and exclaimed, "fireworks are so beautiful!"


    Lu sichen embraces her, gentle smile: "do you like this?"


    "Mm-hmm!"


    Gu Mengmeng nodded.


    Lu sichen bowed his head to kiss her and continued: "it''s like a child!"


    "Hum!"


    Gu Mengmeng pouts her small mouth.


    "If I were a child, you would not marry me," she said


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 530

    "Are you sure?"


    Lu sichen raised his eyebrows.


    Gu Mengmeng looked at him and said, "what do you mean?"


    Lu sichen pinched her chin and raised her whole face, smiling: "baby, even if you''re just a few years old, you can''t escape as long as I like you!"


    Gu Mengmeng can''t help but get goose bumps.


    "You, you have paedophilia!" she said inconceivably


    Lu sichen said:


    Gu Mengmeng''s expression became disgusted: "I really underestimate you!"


    Lu sichen sighed.


    He said helplessly: "baby, you misunderstood me."


    "Well, what do you say?"


    Gu Mengmeng looks at him.


    Lu sichen said: "if you are just a child now, I will not touch you, but I will wait for you to grow up and marry you in your adult day."


    Gu Mengmeng opened her mouth wide.


    She was surprised and said, "if I were only eight years old, would you wait for me for ten years?"


    "Yes


    Lu sichen nodded.


    Gu Mengmeng has been speechless.


    Lu sichen looks at her, shakes his head way: "this is moved?"


    Gu Mengmeng didn''t say anything, just buried his little head in his arms, very deep.


    "Ah, silly girl..."


    Lu sichen sighed.


    "Cotton candy! Sweet and delicious cotton fields... "


    At this time, a cry came from the side.


    Gu Mengmeng instantly raised her head from the man''s arms and said, "I want to eat marshmallow!"


    Lu sichen said:


    Gu Mengmeng looked up at him and said anxiously, "do you hear me? I want to eat cotton candy!"


    Lu sichen couldn''t laugh or cry.


    He couldn''t help but say, "can you forget anything as soon as you hear what you eat?"


    "Yes..."


    Gu Mengmeng nodded and looked serious.


    Lu sichen was speechless again.


    Gu Mengmeng shook his arm and said: "Hey, don''t stop talking. Buy me cotton candy quickly! I want to eat! Eat now


    Lu sichen said: "I have no money!"


    "What?"


    Gu Mengmeng is stunned.


    She looked at the man in amazement and said, "you, you go out without money?"


    Lu sichen said: "I have a card with me!"


    Gu Mengmeng was crazy and said, "what should I do then?"


    Lu sichen patted her on the back to appease her.


    Then he made a gesture.


    Soon, a bodyguard came and said, "sir?"


    Lu sichen leered at him and asked, "do you have money?"


    "Ah?"


    The bodyguard was obviously frightened.


    Lu sichen continued: "give me 100 yuan!"


    The bodyguard was stunned at first. After returning to God, he quickly took out a hundred banknotes from his bag and handed it respectfully.


    Gu Mengmeng took it with a smile and said, "thank you."


    At the end of the speech, after quitting from Lu sichen''s arms, he went straight to the little marshmallow vendor.


    Lu sichen put one hand in his pocket and followed him slowly.


    "Boss, I want a marshmallow!"


    Gu Mengmeng went over and said.


    The boss answered and immediately started to make on-site.


    In less than half a minute, the marshmallow was ready.


    "Thank you."


    Gu Mengmeng reaches for it and gives him the money.


    The boss found zero and said with a smile, "welcome to visit next time!"


    "Mm-hmm!"


    Gu Mengmeng nodded and casually put the change back into his trouser pocket.


    She opened her mouth and ate, and then she burst into a smile.


    "Is it delicious?"


    Lu sichen asked beside him.


    Gu Mengmeng nodded and said in a continuous voice: "delicious, delicious Language, she raised her small hand, eyes at the man: "you also eat some?"


    "No need!"


    Lu sichen said goodbye.


    Gu Mengmeng grabbed his arm and said, "I won''t lie to you. It''s really delicious. Have a taste."


    Lu sichen looked at her and said, "baby, you know, I don''t like sweet food!"


    Gu Mengmeng said, "but this is really delicious. Are you sure you don''t want to taste it? Just a little. It''s OK. "


    Lu sichen could not resist his enthusiasm, so he had to open his mouth and taste a little.


    "Is it delicious?"


    Gu Mengmeng looks forward to him.


    For Lu sichen, this marshmallow It''s so sweet!"All right."


    He replied with a slight frown.


    Seeing this, Gu Mengmeng can''t help but hum: "sweet food is such a good thing. I don''t know why you don''t like it. Do you know how many delicious foods you will miss?"


    Lu sichen''s face doesn''t care.


    "Do you want to go to the mall in front of you?" he said


    Gu Mengmeng took his arm and said with a smile, "if you want to buy something for me, I will go!"


    Lu sichen raised his eyebrows.


    "What do you want?" he asked


    "I don''t know..." Gu Mengmeng shakes her head.


    Lu sichen wry smile, way: "go, we go in to have a look!"


    "Mm-hmm!"


    Gu Mengmeng nodded.


    Then, the two entered the mall.


    Compared with the crowd outside, there are fewer customers in the mall.


    Gu Mengmeng was eating marshmallow while watching from left to right.


    At this time, Lu sichen suddenly said in a voice: "you eat less of this, or some will cry toothache at that time.


    "No..."


    Gu Mengmeng shakes her head.


    Lu sichen snorted: "no? Don''t tell me if your teeth are uncomfortable later. "


    Gu Mengmeng pouts her lips.


    At this time, Gu Mengmeng''s mobile phone suddenly rings.


    "Hold it for me!"


    She held up the marshmallow.


    Lu sichen stretched out his hand reluctantly and took it over.


    Then Gu Mengmeng takes out her mobile phone, only to find that it''s su Manman.


    "Hello?"


    She put the phone to her ear.


    On the phone, Su man''s cry came: "Meng Meng, what should I do? I''ve made a big accident..."


    "What?"


    Gu Mengmeng frowned.


    She repeatedly asked: "full, you don''t cry, you can say, in the end what''s the matter?"


    Su man choked and said, "I, I just drove into someone!"


    "Ah?"


    Gu Mengmeng is shocked.


    Su Manman continued: "I called Lu Xiaosi, but his phone number was not in the service area all the time. I had no choice but to call you. Mengmeng, is the second brother there? You tell him to come and help me quickly


    "Where are you now?"


    Gu Mengmeng asked: "Manman, don''t worry. We''ll come to save you right away!"


    Su Manman replied: "I, I am in the police station now. Those people have been blocked outside. They want me to pay for my life Woo Hoo hoo, it''s frightening... "


    Gu Mengmeng said, "OK, we''ll be right here."


    After hanging up the phone, she looked up at Lu sichen and said, "Lu sichen, full of car bumped into people!"


    "What?"


    Lu sichen frowned.


    Gu Mengmeng continued: "she''s alone in the police station now, and Lu Xiaosi''s phone can''t get through, so she has to ask us for help. Lu sichen, please think of a way to do it..."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 531

    When we arrived at the police station, it was more than half an hour later.


    As soon as the car stopped steadily, Gu Mengmeng couldn''t wait to open the door and get out of the car, and ran straight in.


    "Meng Meng!"


    Lu sichen called.


    Gu Mengmeng turned a deaf ear and ran straight in.


    Lu sichen sighed.


    He had to quicken his pace to keep up. As soon as he entered the hall, a special person met him and said with a smile: "Mr. Lu, I''ve heard so much about you. I''m so flattered to see you today."


    "Lu Chen''s intention asks a way:" he doesn''t have a mouth directly? "


    "It''s in my office. I''ll take you there now."


    Lu sichen nodded.


    Then they went to the office.


    As soon as he entered, he saw Su Manman sitting on the sofa with a dull face.


    "Full!"


    Cried Gu Mengmeng, and quickly walked over.


    When Su man heard the voice, she could not help turning her head and looking over. When she saw that it was Gu Mengmeng and Lu sichen, her eyes turned red, and she choked and said, "second brother, Mengmeng..."


    Gu Mengmeng grabbed his hand, looked at her from left to right and asked, "how are you doing? Is there any injury? "


    Sue shook her head.


    At this time, the next person explained: "Miss Su just suffered a little scratch, it''s not a big problem."


    "Wu Wu Wu..."


    Su man man burst into tears.


    She was shocked. She was so scared.


    Gu Mengmeng quickly reached for her and comforted her: "it''s OK. You''ll be fine. Don''t be afraid..."


    At this time, Lu sichen''s voice rang up: "how is the wounded?"


    Others replied: "still in the hospital rescue, but according to the news, has been out of danger of life!"


    Lu sichen frowned.


    "Has the result of the traffic police department come out yet?" he continued


    After hearing the speech, others hesitated a little. First, they took a look at Su Manman. Then they replied, "according to the on-site investigation, Miss Su belongs to the party responsible for the accident."


    Lu sichen did not speak.


    Others saw the situation and continued: "of course, this is only the basic conclusion at present. The specific aspects still need to be investigated in many aspects, and the on-site monitoring and other things have not been transferred out, so it can not prove anything for the time being."


    Lu sichen raised his hand and rubbed his eyebrows. He felt a headache.


    He looked at Su man on the sofa over there and said, "man man, do you have any discomfort? Do you need to see a doctor?"


    Su man is just a strong cry, no voice to answer.


    Lu sichen took back his sight, then looked again at the person in charge and said, "I''ll take the person back first. When you have the result, I''ll send someone to deal with it."


    The person in charge was stunned when he heard the speech.


    "This..."


    He seems a little embarrassed.


    Lu sichen sneered: "how, still afraid we run not to become?"


    The person in charge quickly laughed and said, "Mr. Lu, you misunderstood me. I mean, the family members of the injured are still outside. If you just lead the people away, we will It''s not easy to deal with it. As you know, the network is so developed now. If it''s exploded on the Internet by people who are uneasy and kind-hearted, it''s really hard for us to receive it from the top! "


    "So?"


    Lu Si Chen is glaring at him.


    The person in charge choked and sweating.


    Just then, there was a knock on the door.


    The person in charge laughs and says, "just a moment!"


    Then he went out quickly.


    About two minutes later, he came back and said, "Mr. Lu, I''m sorry for what happened just now. You can take the people away."


    Lu sichen smell speech, have no unexpected look.


    He turned to look at Gu Mengmeng over there and said, "baby!"


    Gu Mengmeng said, "I hear you."


    After that, she looked down at Su man and said, "man man, let''s go!"


    "Well..."


    Su Manman answered very low.


    Later, the crowd walked out of the police station.


    "You can''t let her go!"


    The family members of the injured who had been guarding outside saw Su man and immediately made a scene: "we can''t let the murderer leave! You can''t let the murderer leave! "


    Su Manman is startled.


    Fortunately, with bodyguards protecting them, the families of the wounded could not get close to them at all.


    At this time, the police came out and explained: "the perpetrator was also injured. No matter you are in the law, we can''t help you. Now she is going to the hospital to see the injury. Don''t make trouble out of nothing, OK?"Hearing the words, the family members of the injured immediately exclaimed, "what is going to see a doctor? She clearly wants to run away!"


    The police said: "no, we won''t let her run away. Please rest assured that our people''s police won''t let any bad person or wronged any good person!"


    "Then why don''t you send the police with her?" "Two men screamed," they have money? Do you have money to bump into people? Is there any royal law under the emperor''s feet? "


    "How do you know we didn''t send anyone to follow them?" The police glared and retorted, "I warn you, if you continue to make trouble without reason, be careful that I will arrest you for obstructing public affairs."


    "We are not afraid of your arrest!"


    For a moment, the crowd fell into a quarrel.


    And here, Lu sichen and others had already sat in the car.


    The driver started the engine and drove slowly towards the outside of the police station.


    "Don''t let them run away!"


    All of a sudden, the crowd did not know who was shouting, and then, all of them crowded around the car.


    Seeing this, the police called their colleagues and began to disperse the crowd.


    And at this point, inside the car.


    Sue was holding her head and shivering.


    Gu Mengmeng patted her on the back and looked at Lu sichen in the front passenger seat and said, "Lu sichen, what should I do now? Why are those people so reluctant? "


    Lu sichen''s face was expressionless.


    He ordered, "keep going!"


    The driver opened his eyes wide and said, "Mr. Lu, if you continue to drive forward, it''s easy to bump into people!"


    Lu sichen sneered.


    He said, "it''s OK. I have plenty of money."


    The driver shivered, immediately stepped on the accelerator, deliberately made a loud noise.


    Sure enough, those people who were stuck in front of the car were immediately scared to spread out on both sides.


    Seeing this, the driver quickly took the opportunity to drive forward. With the help of outside bodyguards and police, they quickly escaped from the predicament.


    While driving, the driver stealthily wiped his sweat.


    Fortunately, nothing happened. The scene just now was really scary!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 532

    Xiangxie waterfront.


    The housekeeper had been waiting for a long time. When he saw the car stopped, he immediately went forward and opened the door.


    Gu Mengmeng took Su Manman''s hand and whispered, "Manman, we are home now. It''s safe outside. Don''t be afraid."


    "Well..."


    Su Manman nods.


    Gu Mengmeng pulls her out of the car.


    Seeing this, the housekeeper could not help but say, "madam, the hot water you want is ready."


    "OK."


    Gu Mengmeng nodded.


    Then, she turned her head and looked at Lu sichen beside her and said, "Lu sichen, I went upstairs with full first."


    Lu sichen nodded.


    Gu Mengmeng pulls Su man to change shoes at the entrance of the entrance, and then goes upstairs.


    At this time, Pan Tong is discharging water in the bathroom. After hearing the sound, she can''t help but walk out quickly, and even says: "little lady, you come back." as soon as the words come to this point, she stops again.


    Gu Mengmeng didn''t care about her surprise and asked, "where''s the hot water?"


    Pan Tong returned to God, even busy way: "already ready."


    Gu Mengmeng turned to Su Manman and said, "Manman, would you like to take a bath?"


    Su Manman nodded: "good..."


    Then she went into the bathroom.


    Gu Mengmeng stood at the door and looked at her. She said uneasily, "full, I''ll wait for you outside. If you need anything, just call me."


    "Yes


    Su man responded.


    Gu Mengmeng looks at her for the last time. After confirming that she has no problem, she retreats.


    At this time, Pan Tong is still outside.


    She looked at Gu Mengmeng and asked curiously, "little lady, what''s wrong with Miss Su? It seems that I''m a bit out of my mind... "


    Gu Mengmeng sat on the sofa and sighed: "she had a car accident and was frightened a lot."


    "Ah?"


    Pan Tong was shocked.


    Gu Mengmeng continued: "but don''t worry, she''s nothing, just a little bit of skin trauma."


    "Oh, it''s OK! If it''s OK! "


    Pan Tong was relieved.


    Gu Mengmeng turns her head and looks at the closed bathroom door, thinking.


    Pan Tong looked at her, hesitated a little, and said, "little lady, this is good How did Miss Su have an accident? "


    Gu Mengmeng shook her head and replied, "I''m not sure about the details. Now I have to ask her when I''m full."


    "Oh..."


    Pan Tong nodded.


    Gu Mengmeng suddenly stretched a stretch, a bit tired said: "I''m a little thirsty, you help me pour some water."


    "OK."


    Pan Tong should be way, quickly step out.


    Which expect, just arrive at the door, just meet Lu Si Chen again.


    She stopped, first stunned, then lowered her head and said respectfully, "Hello, sir!"


    Lu sichen did not look at her and went straight into the room.


    Pan Tong froze.


    At this time, Lu sichen has entered the room.


    "Meng Meng..."


    He exclaimed.


    Lu Meng Chen could not help but hear the voice of Gu Meng


    Lu sichen went to take a seat, reached for her and said, "is it OK?"


    "Yes


    Gu Mengmeng nodded.


    She continued, "have you found Lu Xiaosi?"


    Lu sichen said: "found it, in other provinces, now on the way back."


    "Ah?"


    Gu Mengmeng was very surprised: "why did he suddenly go to other provinces?"


    Lu sichen replied: "it should be for work."


    Gu Mengmeng frowned.


    Lu sichen raised his hand to caress her cheek and continued: "are you ok?"


    "I''m fine..."


    Gu Mengmeng shakes her head.


    Finally, she said again: "Lu Si Chen, you tell me the truth, this time full will have something?"


    Lu sichen looked at her: "what do you mean?"


    Gu Mengmeng grabs his big hand and says: "won''t you take a lawsuit? Er, I mean, if the family members of the injured don''t give up, will they bear the criminal punishment? "


    Lu Si Chen says: "can''t!"


    "Really?"


    Gu Mengmeng widens her eyes.


    Lu sichen held her little hand and said, "the lawyer team of the company has started to operate. You can rest assured that those people are the top talents in the industry, and they will handle it very well."


    After listening to his promise, Gu Mengmeng can''t help but breathe a long sigh of relief.


    Lu Si Chen looks at her, lose smile way: "how do I feel you seem to be very nervous and afraid appearance?""Of course I''m nervous. I''m full of my best friends. I don''t want anything to happen to her," Gu said


    Lu sichen took her in his arms, patted her back gently with his big palm, and said, "good, don''t worry. It will be OK."


    "Well, I believe you!"


    Gu Mengmeng nodded in his arms.


    At this time, Pan Tong went back and forth.


    She held the glass in both hands and said cautiously: "little lady, you want water!"


    Gu Mengmeng hears the speech, hastens to retreat from Lu sichen''s bosom.


    "Give it to me!"


    She held out her hand.


    "Ah


    Pan Tong should go up, carefully handed her the water cup.


    And during this period, she did not dare to look, always lowered her eyes.


    Lu sichen leaned on the sofa with a cool expression.


    Gu Mengmeng looked at him and said, "Lu sichen, do you want to drink water?"


    Lu sichen shakes his head: "no, you drink."


    Gu Mengmeng grinned and said with a smile, "I didn''t intend to give you a drink. I mean, if you want to drink, I''ll ask Xiaotong to pour you another glass of water."


    Lu sichen looked at her: "so don''t love me?"


    "Hum!"


    Gu Mengmeng, don''t look over your head.


    Pan Tong did not dare to disturb these two people, quietly left the room.


    After she left, Gu Mengmeng jumped into the man''s arms and said playfully, "Lu sichen, how can I feel that everyone in this family is afraid of you?"


    "Is it?"


    Lu sichen picks eyebrows.


    Gu Mengmeng said, "yes, I seem to be afraid of you."


    Lu sichen hooked his lips: "are you afraid, too?"


    Gu Mengmeng was stunned when he heard the speech.


    But soon, she laughed happily and said, "no, except me."


    Lu sichen raised her hand to rub her hair.


    "Hello


    Gu Mengmeng blows hair.


    At this time, the bathroom door was opened.


    Sue came out with a bath towel full of wet hair.


    Seeing this, Gu Mengmeng quickly stood up from the sofa and said in a voice, "are you ok


    Sue shook her head.


    Gu Mengmeng walked up to her and said, "why don''t you dry your hair?"


    Su man hears the speech, can''t help but Zheng Zheng, slowly way: "Oh, I forgot..."


    Gu Mengmeng took her into the bathroom and said, "come on, I''ll help you!"


    Su Manman didn''t object and stood obediently in the room.


    Gu Mengmeng brings a hair dryer. She blows her hair full for su. After less than two minutes, Pan Tong comes in.


    "Little lady, sir, let me come in and help you!" she said


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 533

    Gu Mengmeng was relieved to see her.


    She put down her hand and gasped, "hoo, you''re here!"


    Pan Tong took the hair dryer from her hand, and said with a smile: "little lady, you go outside to have a rest, here give it to me."


    Gu Mengmeng hesitated a little. At last, she decided to say, "forget it, I''ll stay here with you." After that, she looked at Su man again and continued, "man man, are you hungry? Is there anything you want to eat? "


    Su man looked at her in the mirror and said slowly, "where is Xiao Si?"


    Gu Mengmeng explains: "Xiao Si is in other provinces now, but he is on his way back. It is estimated that he will arrive at night at most."


    Sue hung down her head and looked depressed.


    Gu Mengmeng took her hand and continued: "full, don''t worry. I talked to Lu sichen just now. He said that you won''t have anything. Huanyu Group has the best lawyer team, and they will help you solve all the problems!"


    Su Manman hears the speech, but his eyes gradually become red.


    She choked her voice and said, "but I killed someone..."


    As soon as this word comes out, Pan Tong can''t help but shout low.


    Gu Mengmeng takes a look at her, then looks at Su man and says, "what killed people? Don''t talk nonsense. The injured person is living well now, and he is not dead at all."


    "Ah?"


    Su Manman is slightly surprised.


    She turned to Gu Mengmeng and asked, "what did you say? That man didn''t die? However, how could it be I saw with my own eyes at that time that he had shed so much blood. How could he not die? "


    Gu Mengmeng wants to roll her eyes.


    But she held back.


    She said: "full, bleeding does not mean death, you calm down, OK?"


    Su man did not speak.


    Gu Mengmeng took her hand and continued: "have you forgotten? When I was in the police station just now, the policeman said the same thing. Although the injured person is still being rescued in the hospital, he is out of danger! "


    Su man bit his lip.


    She said slowly, "so I didn''t kill anyone, did I?"


    "Of course


    Gu Mengmeng nodded.


    Su man closed his eyes and let out a long sigh of relief.


    "I wish I didn''t die..."


    "Don''t worry. It''s OK." Gu Mengmeng took her hand and said with relief, "do you feel better now?"


    "Yes


    Su Manman nods.


    Gu Mengmeng continued: "do you have the desire to eat?"


    Su man man continued to nod and said, "I, I want to eat roast duck!"


    "Eh?"


    Gu Mengmeng was stunned.


    "Roast duck?" she said unexpectedly


    "Yes


    Su Manman nods.


    Gu Mengmeng said, "well, wait a minute. I''ll call the housekeeper."


    With that, she stepped out of the bathroom.


    At this time, the figure of Lu sichen had already disappeared in the outside bedroom, he did not know when to leave.


    However, Gu Mengmeng didn''t care. She opened the door and stood in the corridor, shouting: "housekeeper? Housekeeper


    Soon, the housekeeper came.


    He said, "what can I do for you, little lady?"


    Gu Mengmeng said, "Manman says she wants to eat roast duck. Please let the kitchen get ready."


    Housekeeper frowned: "roast duck?"


    "Yes."


    Gu Mengmeng nodded.


    The housekeeper thought about it and said, "if you want to have roast duck Maybe we have to wait a little longer, because we have to bake it now, so it''s a little bit delayed. Is that ok? "


    "Yes


    Gu Mengmeng replied.


    The housekeeper answered and immediately stepped back to order the kitchen.


    After that, Gu Mengmeng returns to her bedroom.


    By this time, Su Manman had blown her hair and was coming out of the bathroom.


    Gu Mengmeng looked at her and said, "I have told the kitchen that they are already doing it."


    Su Manman did not say a word and sat quietly on the sofa.


    Gu Mengmeng came over and looked at her strangely and said, "full, why don''t you talk?"


    Su man raised his eyes to look at her, slightly frowned and said: "I don''t know why, I suddenly feel a little dizzy!"


    "Ah?"


    Gu Mengmeng is slightly surprised.


    "Can''t it be a concussion?" she said


    Su man is speechless.


    She said, "elder sister, can''t you expect me to order something good?"


    Gu Mengmeng was embarrassed to laugh.


    She said, "I''m just too worried about you..."


    Su man takes back his eyes and leans lazily on the sofa.Gu Mengmeng came over, looked at her and said, "I feel that you are much better now than just now!"


    Su Manman said: "because my psychological burden is gone!"


    "Psychological burden?"


    Gu frowned.


    She thought for a moment, and then said, "you thought you had killed someone before, so you were out of your mind?"


    "Otherwise?"


    Su man frowned.


    Gu Mengmeng said, "I thought you were afraid..."


    Su man nodded and honestly admitted: "well, there''s also fear. The main reason is that I can''t forgive myself if I hit someone dead. But now that I''m good, I didn''t hit anyone, so I don''t have to be afraid! "


    Gu Mengmeng looked at her and continued: "can you tell me something about the situation at that time? How could you bump into someone? "


    Su man immediately sat up straight from the sofa.


    She said: "although I bumped into a person, but the responsibility is not on me. If that person didn''t suddenly run out from the side, I would not have hit him at all!"


    "All of a sudden, running from the side?"


    After hearing this, Gu Mengmeng frowned.


    Su Manman continued: "yes, I was driving on the auxiliary road at that time, but the man suddenly came out from nowhere. I was scared. Although I stepped on the brake in time, I still knocked the man off..." Speaking of this meal, she seemed to suddenly think of something, even said: "at that time, my speed was not fast, I actually knocked him out. It''s strange..."


    Gu Mengmeng immediately said: "that person must have touched porcelain, but I didn''t expect that there was a real accident!"


    "Ah?"


    Su man is stunned.


    She said, "no? Are all the people who touch porcelain so boring now


    Gu Mengmeng said: "that person must have seen your sports car, so he wanted to steal your money!"


    Su Manman is very anxious.


    "What should I do now?" she said


    Gu Mengmeng said, "don''t worry. Let''s go to Lu sichen and make it clear. He will handle it."


    "Good!"


    Su Manman nods quickly.


    Gu Mengmeng pulled her up from the sofa and continued: "let''s go. We''ll go to him now."


    Su Manman didn''t object and immediately followed her out.


    As soon as I walked out of the room, I heard the housekeeper''s voice from downstairs: "Mr. Xiao Si!"


    Gu Mengmeng opened her eyes and said, "eh, Lu Xiaosi is back?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 534

    At this point, the living room.


    Su man sits on the sofa with a face of grievance, his mouth pouting high.


    Lu Xiaosi sat by her side and said with a smile: "I''m sorry, full. It''s my fault that I didn''t accompany you this time. Don''t be angry, OK?"


    Su man stares at him and says angrily, "what are you doing in other provinces?"


    Lu Xiaosi explained: "talking about the contract is the game software development that I told you last time. I have already negotiated with the partner. If there is no accident, it will be launched next month at most!"


    Don''t worry about it.


    Lu Xiaosi held her hand, full of heartache: "full, do you have any injuries?"


    "Yes!"


    Su man answers without hesitation.


    Lu Xiaosi was shocked at the speech.


    "Where did you get hurt?" he asked? Darling, let me have a look


    With that, he would come to lift the girl''s clothes.


    "Hello


    Su Manman raises his hand and pats him.


    "You are sick


    She glared with anger.


    Lu Xiaosi''s innocent face.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Don''t touch me." Su man warned.


    At this time, Lu Xiaosi reacts that they are in the living room. Besides them, there are Gu Mengmeng and the housekeeper beside them.


    "Cough!"


    He coughed a little awkwardly.


    Then, he turned to look at Gu Mengmeng, and said with a smile, "sister-in-law, this time it''s full of things. Thank you and your second brother for your help."


    Gu Mengmeng shakes her head.


    She said: "full of my best friend, she had something, I should help ah."


    Su Manman was moved by her words.


    "Thank you."


    She said a word to Gu Mengmeng.


    Gu Mengmeng waved and said, "what''s the relationship between us? How can we say that?" After a pause, he added: "however, if you really want to thank Lu sichen, I think the one who should be most grateful is Lu sichen. If not for him, I don''t know what to do."


    "I know."


    Su man nodded.


    At this time, Lu Xiaosi''s voice rang again: "full, what''s going on this time?"


    So Su man repeated what she had said to Gu Mengmeng before. At last, she said firmly: "I bet it''s definitely a porcelain bumper. You must check his details carefully. Hum! It''s really killing me to bump porcelain into my aunt''s car. "


    When Lu Xiaosi heard the speech, his expression was very calm.


    He asked calmly, "what if the other party doesn''t touch porcelain?"


    Su Manman''s shoulder broke down again.


    She said: "I don''t know. Anyway, I didn''t mean to. The situation was so urgent that I didn''t have time to respond. Besides, I don''t think anyone in the world would like to have an accident? "


    Lu Xiaosi patted her on the back and said slowly, "I know. I will investigate this matter clearly."


    Su Manman grabbed his hand, and nervously asked, "Xiao Si, if the final investigation is my full responsibility, will I..." She didn''t dare to say the following.


    Lu Xiaosi looked at her and lost his smile.


    He put his arm in his arms and said in a soft voice, "dear, no matter what happens, I will try my best to keep you. Don''t worry, it''s just a small car accident. As long as people don''t die, nothing will happen. "


    "Mm-hmm!"


    Su Manman nods in his arms.


    Looking at the scene, Gu Mengmeng can''t help laughing.


    If the relationship between fullness and Xiaosi has always been so good, it will be perfect.


    ¡­¡­


    At night, Gu Mengmeng is sitting in the bathtub taking a bath.


    she was raising her head and playing with bubbles happily. Suddenly, the bathroom door was pushed away.


    "Ah


    She a exclamation, after waiting to see clearly the person who comes is Lu sichen, can''t help but also relaxed tone.


    "What are you doing?"


    She frowned and said, "it scared me."


    Lu sichen came in.


    "How long have you been in there?" he said


    "Eh?"


    Gu Mengmeng was stunned.


    She thought about it, shook her head and said, "I don''t know."


    Lu sichen took down the bath towel beside him and said: "get up, don''t soak any more!"


    Gu Mengmeng said: "but"


    "get up!"


    Lu sichen interrupted her.


    However, Gu Mengmeng has to stand up carefully from the bathtub.


    Lu sichen held her arm and frowned tightly.Gu Mengmeng first looked up at him, then carefully said: "well, I want to take a shower!"


    "Good"!


    Lu sichen nodded and agreed.


    Gu Mengmeng can''t help but breathe a sigh of relief.


    She stood under the shower head and looked back at Lu sichen. Then she opened the water and began to wash slowly.


    And in this process, Lu sichen always defends at the side.


    Soon, Gu Mengmeng finished washing.


    Seeing this, Lu sichen immediately unfolded his bath towel and said, "come on!"


    Gu Mengmeng walks up to him.


    Lu sichen wrapped her whole body with a bath towel, and then suddenly picked her up.


    Gu Mengmeng quickly hugs his neck.


    "Don''t soak in the bathtub too long in the future, you know?"


    He said aloud as he walked out with the man in his arms.


    "Oh..."


    Gu Mengmeng nodded obediently.


    Lu sichen looks at her, there is a bit helpless in the look.


    "You always make me uneasy."


    "Well..."


    Gu Mengmeng lowered her head and buried it in his chest.


    In fact, it''s not that she doesn''t let him rest assured, but that Lu sichen''s requirements are too high for her to achieve.


    After arriving at the outside bedroom, Lu Si Chen bent down carefully to put the person beside the bed, then looked at her way: "I help you change pajamas, or do you come by yourself?"


    Gu Mengmeng replied, "I will come by myself."


    Lu sichen smiles for a while and brings her pajamas from the side.


    "Thank you."


    Gu Mengmeng takes over.


    Lu Si Chen looks at her, the vision is very doting.


    He said, "when you get dressed, go to bed early and stop playing with your cell phone, OK?"


    Gu Mengmeng picks up her eyebrows.


    "How can you know everything..."


    "What do you say?"


    Lu Mu Chen: "big voice!"


    Gu Mengmeng shook her head and replied, "no, I didn''t say anything!"


    Lu Si Chen way: "change clothes quickly, don''t catch a cold."


    "Good."


    Gu Mengmeng nodded.


    In the end, she said another awkward sentence: "that, can you go out?"


    Lu Si Chen hums a voice, turn to leave.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, after Gu Mengmeng gets up, she is surprised to find that Su man and Lu Xiaosi are sitting in the restaurant for breakfast.


    "You didn''t go back last night," she said


    Lu Xiaosi looked at her and said, "sister-in-law, I''ve thought about it. I''ll live with you recently. It happens that you two can be companions together."


    "Good!"


    Gu Mengmeng readily agreed.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 535

    In the afternoon, Su Manman and Gu Mengmeng sit on the terrace on the second floor to bask in the sun.


    Gu Mengmeng holds yogurt and squints to enjoy the rare peace.


    It''s just that Su Manman can''t let it go.


    "Full, why don''t you drink yogurt?"


    Gu Mengmeng soon finds out her abnormality and can''t help asking.


    Sue sighed a long sigh.


    She sat on the couch, looked up at the sky in the distance, and said slowly, "my heart is not comfortable..."


    "Yes?"


    Gu Mengmeng is puzzled.


    "Are you still thinking about the accident?" she said


    Su man turned to look at her and said, "after all, I bumped into someone. In my heart Tut, I don''t know how to say it. Anyway, it''s boring! "


    Gu Mengmeng said, "you don''t have to worry. Lu sichen and Lu Xiaosi will handle it for you."


    "I know they''ll take care of it..."


    Su man lowers his head.


    Gu Mengmeng looked at her and said, "what else can''t you think of?"


    "Forget it, I don''t know how to say..."


    Sue shook his head.


    Gu Mengmeng sat up from her chair and said in a continuous voice, "full, don''t think about that. It''s not your responsibility now that there''s no result yet."


    "Well, I know..."


    Gu Mengmeng nods.


    Gu Mengmeng pointed to the yogurt on the table and continued: "you can taste this yogurt. It''s delicious."


    "Oh


    Su full should sound, did not care much about the yogurt, and then drink a mouthful.


    "How''s it going?"


    Gu Mengmeng looks at her with expectation.


    Su Manman replied, "it''s OK, but it''s a little sour."


    "I think it''s very good..."


    Gu Mengmeng said, and lowered his head to drink again.


    Su man looked at her sideways and said, "of course you think so. I heard that many pregnant women like to eat acid when they have bad children."


    "Really?"


    Hearing this, Gu Mengmeng was stunned.


    She bowed her head and touched her flat stomach. She said with a smile, "it was the baby who wanted to drink yogurt. I said, I don''t like yogurt very much at ordinary times. As a result, as soon as I see yogurt recently, I can''t help but want to drink it. So it is!"


    Su Manman is speechless.


    "Do you know an old saying?" she said


    "What?"


    Gu Mengmeng looks at her suspiciously.


    Su man said, "sour and spicy girl!"


    Gu Mengmeng suddenly realized.


    She nodded and said, "I know, sour girl So I''m pregnant with a boy? "


    "Very likely!"


    Su man nodded.


    Gu Mengmeng shriveled his mouth and looked down at his stomach.


    Su manjian, some of them are very incomprehensible.


    She said, "Meng Meng, why do I think you are not happy at all?"


    Gu Mengmeng looked up at her, as if hesitated for a moment, then said: "in fact, I like girls more!"


    "Oh?"


    Suman was surprised.


    She said, "Meng Meng, in fact I think it''s better for you to have a baby boy! "


    "Why?"


    Gu Mengmeng frowned.


    Su Manman analyzed to her: "you think, big brother, such a powerful person, does not know how much property he has in his name. If there is no son, who will inherit his great family property in the future?"


    "Eh?"


    Gu Mengmeng is stunned.


    She said slowly, "but my daughter can also inherit..."


    Su man rolled his eyes.


    "What logic is that?" she said? Since ancient times, it is a man who inherits the family business. Even if you have a daughter, it is also a son-in-law who will inherit it. What if your daughter finds a bad son-in-law? "


    Gu Mengmeng''s mouth slightly twitches.


    She said without a word: "full, do you think some too far away?"


    "I''m just telling the truth!"


    Su Manman replied.


    Gu Mengmeng shriveled his mouth and said, "do you mean that the baby in my stomach should be a boy?"


    Su man squinted at her and said, "Mengmeng, maybe what I said is not good, but the fact is that the second brother needs an heir, so you have to give him a son. Of course, the second elder brother dotes on you so much. If you say you don''t want to have a son, he may connive you unconditionally. But I don''t think it''s easy for the old man. He''s a great grandson who''s been waiting for many years! "


    "Oh..."


    Gu Mengmeng nodded.Su man raised his eyebrows: "do you understand what I mean?"


    Gu Mengmeng touched her stomach and said, "I''ll love it if it''s a son."


    "Alas..."


    Su man lay back in his chair and sighed, "I don''t think you understand me!"


    "Yes?"


    Gu Mengmeng looks at her.


    Su man stopped: "forget it, just be happy!"


    Gu Mengmeng is very depressed.


    She said: "I understand what you mean. You just want to tell me that I must give birth to a son to Lu sichen in the future, so that his family can have an heir, right?"


    "That''s almost what it means."


    Su man said.


    Finally, she added: "the second brother''s gene is so good, it''s a pity not to give birth to a boy!"


    Gu Mengmeng is full of question marks.


    Is her genes bad?


    ¡­¡­


    In the afternoon, Lu sichen just returned home, a group of small things rushed over.


    "Husband!"


    Gu Mengmeng''s voice is very clear.


    Lu sichen reached out and hugged her, smiling gently: "what''s the matter, eh?"


    Gu Mengmeng looks up at her with big black eyes.


    Lu Si Chen saw, can''t help but lower head, mercilessly kiss her one mouthful.


    "It hurts!"


    Gu Mengmeng frowns.


    Lu sichen low smile: "make you ache? Well, you can kiss it back! "


    "No way."


    Gu Mengmeng tries to push him away.


    However, it did not succeed.


    Lu sichen tightened her arm and held her firmly in his arms.


    "What did you do at home today?"


    He asked, his eyes burning at her.


    Gu Mengmeng replied truthfully: "it''s just to be with a full group. At noon, we''ll bask in the sun on the second floor, and then we''ll go to the video studio to watch a movie, and then you''ll come back."


    Lu sichen laughed and said, "well, it''s very leisurely."


    Gu Mengmeng raised her small hand with a flattering smile. While holding his shoulder for him, she said, "I know, I know. You work hard outside."


    "So?"


    Lu sichen took her words.


    Gu Mengmeng is a little lonely.


    She looked at the man and said, "what?"


    Lu Si Chen way: "do not plan to give me a little encouragement?"


    "Come on


    Gu Mengmeng clenched his fist.


    However, Lu sichen is not satisfied.


    "That''s it?"


    He raised the tip of his brow.


    Gu Mengmeng was very depressed: "what else do you want?"


    Lu sichen squinted and said: "baby, you know what I like..."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 536

    Gu Meng blushed.


    She was biting her teeth, and leaning her head back, she said in a low voice: "Lu sichen, why are you getting more and more cheeky recently?"


    Poof!


    As soon as she finished speaking, laughter came from behind.


    It''s not far away that Gu Huimeng is standing.


    "Meng Meng!"


    Lu sichen sinks a voice, some is not happy.


    Gu Mengmeng has become smart recently. She immediately hugs the man''s neck with her toes on her feet. She points at his thin lips and kisses him heavily.


    Lu sichen was stunned and didn''t expect her to attack suddenly.


    "Is it all right now?"


    Gu Mengmeng looks at him with a sad face.


    Lu sichen sighed.


    He released his hand and said helplessly, "I can''t help you!"


    Gu Mengmeng spits out her tongue at him, turns and runs away.


    Seeing this, Lu sichen could not help frowning and even said in a voice: "baby, be careful, don''t fall."


    "I know..."


    Gu Mengmeng said without looking back.


    Then she and Sue went back to the living room.


    Lu sichen took off his suit and handed it to the housekeeper and walked in.


    At this time, Gu Mengmeng and Su man are sitting on the sofa, and the two girls are talking. In front of them, there is a TV play that has been on the fire recently. One of the leading actors seems to be Gu Mengmeng''s favorite actor?


    "Lu sichen, have you eaten yet?"


    Gu Mengmeng looks back and sees Lu sichen. He can''t help but ask.


    Lu sichen shook his head and said, "did you eat?"


    Gu Mengmeng replied, "no, we''re eating with you."


    Lu Si Chen way: "good, I go upstairs to take a bath first."


    "Mm-hmm!"


    Gu Mengmeng nodded.


    Then, Lu sichen left.


    Su Manman looked at Lu sichen and sighed: "Mengmeng, my second brother really dotes on you. If Lu Xiaosi had such good patience with me, maybe I would have fallen in love with him long ago."


    "Eh?"


    Gu Mengmeng is stunned.


    She blinked her eyes and said, "I think Lu Xiaosi has been very kind to you. What else are you dissatisfied with?"


    "You think it''s good?"


    Suman glared at her.


    "Yes


    Gu Mengmeng nods her head.


    Just listen to her continue to say: "usually you are so fierce, but, Lu Xiaosi every time is hit not to return hand scold not to return mouth, if change is Lu sichen''s words, I only need to say a dirty word, his that face, immediately changed, especially frightening!"


    Su man shook his head and sighed, "it''s not the same. It''s different after all."


    Gu Mengmeng looked at her: "what''s different? Speak clearly


    Su man did not speak.


    Because, Lu Xiaosi also came back.


    "Full!"


    Lu Xiaosi quickly walked over and handed her the rose in his arms. He said, "do you like it?"


    "Thank you


    Su man took it calmly.


    Lu Xiaosi sat next to her and held her in his arms.


    "Cough!"


    Gu Mengmeng coughed.


    Lu Xiaosi looked up at her and said with a smile, "sister-in-law!"


    Gu Mengmeng deliberately pulled a face and said, "where''s mine?"


    "Eh?"


    Lu Xiaosi was stunned.


    Gu Mengmeng pointed to the rose in Su man''s heart and said, "it''s for you to see me. What about mine?"


    Lu Xiaosi was embarrassed.


    He explained, "sister-in-law, this is a rose If I give it to you, isn''t it a little strange? "


    Gu Mengmeng is very depressed.


    After a while, Lu sichen came down.


    At this time, Su man and Lu Xiaosi have already left, and she is the only one sitting on the sofa in the living room, changing channels with the remote control.


    "Baby?"


    Lu sichen walked over and sat down beside her with a smile.


    However, Gu Mengmeng did not have any unnecessary reaction.


    Lu sichen is very surprised, can''t help but call a voice: "baby?"


    Then he reached for her.


    But at this time, Gu Mengmeng suddenly turned to him and said, "why don''t you send me flowers?"


    Lu sichen was stunned directly.


    "What?"


    He frowned.


    Gu Mengmeng was very unhappy: "you clearly understand my question, but you have to pretend that you don''t understand it!"


    Lu sichen couldn''t laugh or cry.


    He hugged the girl''s soft body, slowly said: "baby, I have sent you flowers before, don''t remember?"


    Gu Mengmeng raises her left hand.Lu Si Chen saw, some doubts: "what meaning?"


    Gu Mengmeng said, "I can count the number of times you send flowers with one hand."


    When Lu sichen heard the speech, he could not help being silent.


    After a while, he said, "I understand. I''ll pay attention later."


    He said that!


    Gu Mengmeng looked at him with great surprise and said, "that''s it?"


    Lu sichen hook lip: "you want now?" When you''ve finished speaking, you''re about to get up.


    "Ah Make complaints about


    , "adorable," Adorable him. "No, I''m not saying that I want to go now. I, I''m just tucking up a bit."


    "Good..."


    Lu sichen lowered his head and gently kissed her cheek.


    Gu Mengmeng put his arms around his neck and closed his eyes.


    ¡­¡­


    When she goes to bed at night, Gu Mengmeng shrinks in the arms of a man, and her whole heart is very quiet.


    Lu sichen hugged her and patted her back with his big hand.


    After a while, Gu Mengmeng suddenly said, "husband, do you like boys or girls?"


    Lu sichen opened his eyes.


    He looked down at the girl in his arms and said, "why did you suddenly think of asking this?"


    Gu Mengmeng put her side face on his chest and said slowly, "I just want to know..."


    Lu sichen lost his smile.


    He replied, "as long as you have them, I like them all."


    Gu Mengmeng raises his head unexpectedly.


    She looked at the man in surprise and said, "really?"


    Lu sichen nodded.


    He continued: "as long as it''s your baby, whether it''s a daughter or a son, I''ll be very happy!"


    "Mm-hmm!"


    Gu Mengmeng nodded and the pear vortex suddenly appeared at the corner of his mouth.


    Lu sichen patted her small head, soft voice: "good, very late, fast sleep."


    Gu Mengmeng answers and closes her eyes in peace.


    ¡­¡­


    A few days later, the answer to Su man''s car crash soon came to light.


    According to various investigation results, before the accident, the injured person had deliberately bumped into porcelain to steal money. In view of this, the lawyer insisted that the injured person deliberately bumped into Su man''s luxury car, and wanted to make an appeal to the court on the ground of stealing money!


    But at the same time, Lu Xiaosi''s people are constantly doing psychological work for the families of the injured.


    Finally, under the pressure of the two pronged approach, the injured man let go and said that as long as he gave money, he would not pursue Su man''s responsibility.


    For this result, Lu Xiaosi is very satisfied.


    However, Su Manman was not happy.


    Her reason is: since it''s not the person she hit, why should she take money out?


    Lu Xiaosi was very helpless, explained: "full, just take some money to go out, compared to let you keep the record, I am more willing to pay!"


    Su man has nothing to say.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 537

    In the twinkling of an eye, it''s Gu Mengmeng''s birthday.


    After getting up this morning, Gu Mengmeng was always happy. Even when she had breakfast, she ate more than usual.


    To this, Lu sichen is very surprised.


    He said with a smile: "honey, today is really good!"


    "Yes, yes!"


    Gu Mengmeng nodded and looked at him with bright eyes.


    Lu Si Chen way: "you have something to tell me?"


    "Well..."


    Gu Mengmeng frowns.


    Lu sichen keeps smiling: "how?"


    Gu Mengmeng looked at her and said, "this sentence should be what I said to you, right?"


    "Oh?"


    Lu sichen smell speech, can''t help but stir up eyebrows.


    "What can I tell you?" he said with a smile


    "What do you say?"


    Gu Mengmeng asked.


    Lu sichen shook his head: "no!"


    "What!"


    Gu Mengmeng stares up.


    Lu sichen looked at her this kind of reaction, some confused: "baby, what''s the matter with you?"


    Gu Mengmeng gritted his teeth: "you really have nothing to say to me?"


    Lu sichen was dumbfounded and laughed: "if you have anything to say directly, you don''t have to go around with me like this."


    "Hum!"


    Gu Mengmeng put down her knife and fork and stood up straight from her chair.


    "I''m full!"


    After that, she turned and left.


    Lu sichen also as a position, incomparably surprised at the girl''s back, called: "baby? Baby? "


    Gu Mengmeng turned a deaf ear and left the restaurant.


    Lu sichen sighed.


    At this time, the housekeeper came over and said with a smile, "Sir, do you want milk?"


    Lu sichen leered at him, suddenly said: "pregnant women''s temper is like her?"


    The housekeeper was stunned.


    But soon, he reacted and said with a smile, "the situation of every pregnant woman is different."


    Lu sichen hums coldly.


    Seeing this, the housekeeper kept silent.


    ¡­¡­


    On the other side, in the living room, Gu Mengmeng is sitting on the sofa with chocolate in her arms, sulking. What make complaints about what she love?


    , she drums her cheeks and cheeks to the chocolate tucks. "He is a big bad ass. What I usually say about me, I can''t remember even such an important day, and what''s good for me, all of them are deceptive!"


    "What did I lie to you about?"


    Almost instantly, a man''s voice came from the side.


    Gu Mengmeng said goodbye and refused to look at him.


    Lu sichen came over and sat down on the sofa while looking at the girl and said, "honey, you can tell me what you are dissatisfied with. Don''t be sulky in life, OK?"


    Gu Mengmeng gritted his teeth: "no!"


    "Is it?"


    Lu sichen picks eyebrows.


    He wanted to reach for the girl, but when he saw the chocolate in her arms, he frowned and said, "put the dog on the ground!"


    "No


    Gu Mengmeng holds the chocolate in her hands, but she doesn''t want to listen to him.


    In this way, Lu sichen was not happy.


    He frowned and said in a calm voice, "do you want me to throw it out?"


    "You


    Gu Mengmeng suddenly stares at her eyes.


    But, want to talk about than gas field, she which can be Lu sichen''s opponent?


    In the end, she lost.


    "Don''t you really know what day it is?"


    She asked in a stuffy voice.


    Lu sichen frowned and said: "is it children''s day today? Are you celebrating


    "Hello..."


    Gu Mengmeng blows hair: "I''m very serious. Can you be serious?"


    Lu sichen laughs.


    He said, "well, tell me, what''s today?"


    "You really don''t remember?"


    Gu Mengmeng looks at him.


    Lu sichen said: "baby, I really don''t know what day it is today. Can you tell me directly?"


    "Hum!"


    Gu Mengmeng stands up from the sofa.


    Lu sichen looks very surprised.


    Gu Mengmeng first bent down to put down the chocolate, and then said, "if you don''t remember, it''s no big deal anyway!"


    Then he turned and ran to the stairs.


    "Baby..."


    Lu sichen''s call came from behind.


    Gu Mengmeng covered his ears and went upstairs with tears in his eyes. As soon as he opened the bedroom door, he was stunned.


    "Do you like it?"


    At the same time, a man''s voice with a smile came from his ear.Gu Mengmeng turns and looks at him with her mouth wide open.


    Lu sichen was originally with a smile, but when he saw the girl''s red eyes, he immediately panicked.


    "Why are you crying?"


    He quickly put his hand into his arms, patted her on the back, and coaxed: "baby, it''s OK, it''s OK. In fact, I remember. Today is your birthday, isn''t it? My baby has grown up one year, which is a happy thing. Don''t cry, darling... "


    With that, he bowed his head to kiss her again, touching her eyebrows and eyes, small nose, and finally covered those two delicate and attractive red lips.


    "No, no, no..."


    Gu Mengmeng raised his hand and beat him on the chest.


    Lu sichen released her, and her forehead.


    "Unhappy?"


    He looked into the girl''s eyes and asked with a smile.


    Gu Mengmeng pouted and cried in her voice: "you just did it on purpose, didn''t you? You''re just trying to screw me up, you big jerk, the worst, the worst! "


    Lu sichen nodded and admitted: "yes, I''m the worst. Baby, don''t be angry, OK?"


    "Hum!"


    Gu Mengmeng has a proud face.


    Lu Si Chen says: "go in and have a look!"


    "Yes?"


    Gu Mengmeng has some doubts.


    Lu sichen did not continue to explain, and went straight into the room with the girl in her arms.


    At this time, the whole bedroom is a sea of roses, and even the bed is full of rose petals. Within sight, it is full of red and gorgeous romance.


    Gu Mengmeng asked curiously, "how did you do it?"


    Lu sichen replied: "in fact, it''s already ready. When you go downstairs to have breakfast, the Secretary will start to order people to decorate here." After a pause, he looked at her again and said, "do you like it?"


    "Like it!"


    Gu Mengmeng nodded.


    Lu sichen took a bunch of roses next to him, and suddenly knelt on one knee in front of Gu Mengmeng.


    Gu Mengmeng was stunned and could not help covering his mouth with his hands.


    Lu sichen smile, slowly way: "my baby, wish you a happy birthday!"


    "Mm-hmm!"


    Gu Mengmeng nods quickly.


    Lu Si Chen way: "do not spend?"


    Gu Mengmeng reacts. She quickly reaches for the rose and holds it carefully in her arms.


    Lu sichen stood up, then took out a beautiful small box with a bow from the bag.


    "A gift for you!"


    He said.


    Gu Mengmeng asked without blinking: "what is it?"


    Lu sichen bent his lips: "you can open it yourself and have a look."


    "Oh..."


    Gu Mengmeng nods and carefully opens the box.


    In a flash, a dazzling diamond necklace appeared in front of her eyes.


    "Wow


    She whispered.


    Lu sichen took the necklace out of the box and asked, "can I put it on for you?"


    "Good!"


    Gu Mengmeng smiles happily.


    Lu Si Chen looks at her this appearance, can''t help but smile: "just also with a small cat like, now and happy no good!"


    "You said it


    Gu Mengmeng stares at him.


    Lu sichen nodded: "turn around, I''ll wear a necklace for you!"


    Gu Mengmeng wrinkled his nose and turned around obediently.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 538

    In the afternoon, Lu sichen took people out of the door, and he drove the car himself.


    Gu Mengmeng is wearing a beautiful skirt and happily sits in the passenger seat.


    Lu Si Chen looked at her and said with a smile, "it''s really beautiful today!"


    Gu Mengmeng can''t help but open his eyes and look at him slowly.


    Lu sichen in order to cooperate with her, also wore a formal suit, usually handsome face, now particularly charming.


    She pursed her lips, and the pear vortex suddenly appeared in the corner of her mouth.


    Only listen to her mouth: "husband, you are also very handsome today!"


    "Is it?"


    Lu sichen picks eyebrows.


    Gu Mengmeng has a red face.


    She nodded and continued: "in fact, you are always handsome..."


    Lu sichen "en" voice, toward her raised chin.


    Gu Mengmeng is very conscious of the past, in the corner of his lips dropped a sweet kiss.


    Lu sichen touched her cerebellar pouch and said with a smile, "where do you want to have dinner today?"


    "Didn''t you arrange it?"


    Gu Mengmeng''s eyes widened unexpectedly after listening to him.


    Lu sichen said: "want to hear your opinion, if you have no opinion, I make arrangement."


    Gu Mengmeng opened her mouth and said, "listen to your arrangement."


    "It''s OK."


    Lu sichen nodded.


    Then he added, "fasten your seat belt."


    "Oh..."


    Gu Mengmeng answered and obediently lowered his head to fasten his seat belt.


    Then, Lu sichen started the car and began to go on the road.


    On the way, Gu Mengmeng receives a call from Su man. As soon as he gets through, he hears the girl''s noisy voice: "Gu Mengmeng, I heard that your birthday is today. Is it true?"


    Gu Mengmeng said, "how do you know?"


    "I remember every friend''s birthday," Su said


    Hearing this, Gu Mengmeng sincerely admired her.


    She said: "full, you really deserve to be graduated from a famous school, your memory is so powerful!"


    "Ha ha ha..."


    Su Manman laughed.


    Gu Mengmeng was puzzled: "what are you laughing at?"


    Su man replied, "don''t you know there''s something in the world called memos?"


    Gu Mengmeng


    Su man continued: "stop talking nonsense. Are you at home now? I''ll come to you, and then we''ll go out and have a party, OK? "


    "Er..."


    Gu Mengmeng looks at Lu sichen beside her subconsciously.


    Lu sichen is driving the car attentively, looking straight ahead.


    Gu Mengmeng lowered her head and said in a low voice, "no, I''m with Lu sichen now."


    "Ah?"


    Suman was surprised.


    She said, "are you with your second brother? No, you have a birthday today, and you have to work with him in the company? "


    "No, he doesn''t have a job today," Gu explained


    On hearing this, Su man suddenly realized.


    You and the thief are outside, right? Are you going to have a romantic evening together tonight? "


    Gu Meng blushed.


    She said in a coquettish and angry way: "how could there be..."


    Su man continued: "but, Meng Meng, you have to remember, you are pregnant with a child now, you can''t be too indulgent, you know? You have to learn to protect yourself. "


    " Oh... "


    Gu Mengmeng nodded subconsciously.


    But soon, she suddenly reacted and said, "what a mess! Don''t talk nonsense!"


    Su man is on the other end of the phone, laughing wildly.


    Gu Mengmeng said sullently, "what else do you have to say? No, I''ll hang up. "


    "Well, hang up. I''m fine."


    Su Manman replied.


    Gu Mengmeng quickly hung up the phone.


    "No serious!"


    She murmured.


    Lu sichen looks at her one eye, way: "is full of telephone?"


    "Yes


    Gu Mengmeng nodded.


    Lu sichen said: "she wants to help you celebrate your birthday?"


    "Yes


    Gu Mengmeng continues to nod.


    While driving, Lu sichen continued: "if you want to have a birthday with your friends, then"


    "I don''t want to!"


    Gu Mengmeng suddenly interrupts him.


    Lu sichen did not speak.


    Gu Mengmeng turned to look at his side face and continued: "do you want me to go?"


    Lu sichen said: "I hope you are happy!"


    "Cut!"


    Gu Mengmeng snorted.At this time, the front of the red light.


    Lu sichen stopped the car, and then held the girl''s hand on her side. She said helplessly: "baby, sometimes I''m really worried about your interpersonal relationship."


    "My relationships?"


    Gu Mengmeng frowned and said, "what''s the matter? What''s the problem? "


    Lu sichen said: "generally speaking, a girl of your age should be the one who loves to play most. I remember when I was your age, I often played outside until night, and then I was so anxious that Xiao Si looked everywhere..."


    Gu Mengmeng rolled her eyes.


    She said: "I also want to go out to play, the key is do you agree? Usually when I come back a little late, you will show me your face. If I don''t go home that night, you can''t beat me to death! "


    Lu sichen was surprised and said, "have I ever hit you?"


    Gu Mengmeng said, "that''s because I don''t go home at night!"


    Lu sichen is speechless.


    He said, "honey, no matter what you do wrong, I will not do it with you."


    "That''s hard to say..."


    Gu Mengmeng put her hands around her chest.


    Lu sichen looks at her this appearance, has some helplessness.


    "You have to believe me!"


    "I never hit women, especially you," he said


    Gu Mengmeng squinted at him and said, "however, I can beat women, and men also fight. As long as anyone bullies me, I''ll hit anyone!"


    "Good!"


    Lu sichen nodded: "you this viewpoint, I support!"


    Gu Mengmeng raised her eyebrows.


    She blinked a few big eyes and said, "what if you bullied me?"


    Lu sichen said: "fight!"


    "Puchi..."


    Gu Mengmeng couldn''t help laughing.


    Lu sichen side knead her cerebellar bag melon, way: "really is a silly girl."


    Gu Mengmeng pointed to the front and said, "hurry up, it''s green. The front is open to traffic!"


    Lu sichen sat back in his seat, slowly started the car, and then back on the road.


    Looking out of the window, Gu Mengmeng suddenly reacted and asked, "by the way, where are we going now?"


    Lu sichen said: "company!"


    "Ah?"


    Gu Mengmeng opened her eyes wide.


    But soon, she broke down her shoulder again and said: "no, it''s so accurate..."


    "Oh?"


    Lu sichen picks eyebrows.


    He said, "what did you say?"


    "She said," she said I would work overtime with you. "


    Lu sichen shook his head.


    "I''m not going to work overtime. There''s an apron on the top of the company building. I''ve asked my secretary to wait for us there. Then we''ll go to the seaside by helicopter," he said


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 539

    "Really?"


    Gu Mengmeng opened her mouth wide.


    Lu sichen smile way: "what do I cheat you to do?"


    Gu Mengmeng said, "but why do you suddenly think of going to the seaside to celebrate my birthday?"


    Lu sichen replied, "I thought you would like it." After a pause, he added, "of course, if you don''t want to go to the seaside, we won''t go. We can change to some other place."


    "No, no, no!"


    Gu Mengmeng shakes her head.


    "I''d like to, I''d like to go to the seaside," she said


    "Good!"


    Lu sichen smiles and continues to drive.


    Gu Mengmeng grabs the seat belt in front of her body and is in a good mood.


    In less than half an hour, they arrived at the company successfully.


    Just got out of the car, the Secretary met him and said with a smile, "Mr. Lu, madam!"


    Lu sichen nods and walks into the company with Gu Mengmeng in his arms.


    Gu Mengmeng tilted his head and looked at the Secretary beside him and said: "Secretary an, do you want to go to the seaside with us?"


    "Yes, I''ll go with you," he said


    "Oh..."


    Gu Mengmeng nods, as if thinking.


    At this time, people have entered the elevator.


    Lu sichen kisses Gu Mengmeng''s face and says with a gentle smile, "don''t worry. After going to the seaside, no one will disturb our world."


    "You misunderstood. I''m not thinking about that!"


    Gu Mengmeng said.


    Lu sichen looked at her and said unexpectedly, "is it? What are you thinking? "


    Gu Mengmeng replied, "I''m thinking about Secretary an!"


    Anlun was flattered by the speech.


    He said, "madam, I''m fine. Thank you for your concern."


    Gu Mengmeng said: "no, what I think is that I have Lu sichen to accompany me on my birthday, but you have only one person. What a pity. And then you will have to watch us show our love. You must be very sad Well, it''s not hard, it should be envious! "


    Allan:.... "


    Gu Mengmeng blinked and continued: "Secretary an, do you have a girlfriend?"


    Ellen wanted to cry.


    He shook his head in silence.


    Seeing this, Gu Mengmeng turned to Lu sichen and said, "Lu sichen, you usually know so many beauties. How can you not introduce one to Secretary an?"


    Lu sichen was named, quickly denied: "baby, now I only have you around, which also know other women?"


    "Cut!"


    Gu Mengmeng curled her lips.


    She said, "do you think I will believe what you say?"


    Lu sichen said:


    Gu Mengmeng hugs sichen as his arm, and looks at an Lun with a tilt of his head. He continues: "Secretary an, what kind of beauties do you like? If you have a chance, I can introduce you to some of them!"


    On hearing this, Allan stopped.


    "Thank you for your kindness," he said, "but I haven''t thought about personal problems yet, so I won''t bother you."


    "No!"


    Gu Mengmeng opened her eyes wide.


    Allan smiles and silently wipes the sweat from his forehead.


    Gu Mengmeng continued: "are you old enough? Why haven''t you started to think about personal issues? Do you want Lu sichen to get married at the age of 30? It''s too late, isn''t it


    "Baby!"


    Lu sichen was named and said unhappily, "I''m not too late to get married when I''m 30."


    "Why do you keep interrupting me?"


    Gu Mengmeng looks at him unhappily.


    Lu sichen said: "who let you always compare me?"


    Gu Mengmeng said: "how can I use you as a metaphor? You married me at the age of 30. You are already middle-aged at the age of 30. The next step is to be an old man! "


    Lu sichen felt that he had been hit a lot.


    Old people!


    How to get to the old people at once!!


    Here, Gu Mengmeng looks at an Lun again, and then says, "Secretary an, you are now successful in your career. You can think about it. When you want to know what kind of girl you like, you can tell me, and then I can introduce you, OK?"


    Ann laughs bitterly, is hesitating how to answer, the elevator arrived.


    Let''s go, madam


    Finish saying, hurried out of the elevator, with escape like.


    Gu Mengmeng looked at his back and said strangely, "what is he running for?"


    Lu sichen looked down at her and said, "how do you look like a little old woman recently?"


    Gu Mengmeng gritted his teeth: "what do you mean?"


    Lu sichen touched her cerebellar pouch melon, continued: "this is not a good phenomenon, all day long tell people daughter-in-law, you are going to be a matchmaker in the future?""Disgusting!"


    Gu Mengmeng bumps his head into his chest.


    Lu sichen picks eyebrow: "to tell the truth also has the mistake?"


    "Hum!"


    Gu Mengmeng, don''t look over your head.


    Lu sichen just laughed and didn''t speak any more.


    Then, they went to the roof.


    "Wow


    When Gu Mengmeng saw the scene in front of her, she couldn''t help exclaiming.


    At present, the office building of Huanyu Group is the highest floor, so it should be the best place to watch the landscape of the city.


    "What a spectacle


    Gu Mengmeng exclaimed.


    Lu Si Chen pulls her, repeatedly exhort a way: "don''t close to the edge of the rooftop, know?"


    "Good!"


    Gu Mengmeng nodded.


    Finally, she said, "I''d like to take some pictures, OK?"


    Lu sichen nodded and agreed.


    Gu Mengmeng quickly took out his mobile phone from his bag and began to take photos.


    But, from beginning to end, Lu Si Chen all grasps her a hand.


    Gu Mengmeng was puzzled: "how can I take photos when you hold me like this all the time?"


    Lu Si Chen frowned and looked at the girl''s long hair blown by the wind and said: "don''t shoot, get on the plane!"


    "But..."


    What does Gu Mengmeng want to say.


    Lu sichen''s tone is irrefutable: "gone!"


    Gu Mengmeng is silent.


    After that, Lu Si Chen took her to the plane and fastened her seat belt for the first time.


    Gu Meng looks helpless.


    "I''m not a kid anymore."


    She said with a curl of her mouth.


    Lu Si Chen said: "but you have children in your stomach!"


    Gu Mengmeng


    Lu sichen closed the cabin door and ordered: "take off!"


    "Yes


    The pilot was ordered to start the propeller.


    Gu Mengmeng lies on the window, opens his eyes and looks at the beautiful city outside. He even says, "Lu sichen, it''s really beautiful here. How could I have never thought of going to the rooftop to see the scenery before?" Speaking of this meal, she looked back at the man and continued: "next time you take me here to see the night view, OK? It must be super beautiful! "


    Lu sichen did not have what expression reply way: "next time again!"


    Gu Mengmeng falls down on her shoulders.


    But soon, after the helicopter took off, she was again attracted attention, small hand holding a mobile phone, constantly snapping photos.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 540

    It was afternoon when we arrived at the seaside.


    Gu Mengmeng leans in Lu sichen''s arms and feels sleepy.


    "Baby?"


    Lu sichen lowered his head, gently kissing her cheek, side way: "we went to the seaside."


    "Well..."


    Gu Meng snorted and still closed his eyes.


    But just a few seconds later, she suddenly opened her eyes and said in surprise, "what did you say just now?"


    Lu sichen said with a smile: "we have already arrived at the seaside."


    Gu mengyan looks up.


    Lu sichen stroked her hair and continued: "let''s go back to the hotel to have a rest now, and then come out to play in the evening, OK?"


    "No!"


    Gu Mengmeng shakes her head.


    Lu sichen looked at her and said, "aren''t you sleepy?"


    Gu Mengmeng looked back at him and said with a smile, "I''m not sleepy now."


    Lu sichen was helpless.


    "I want to go to the seaside!"


    Gu Mengmeng looks at him with her mouth curled.


    Lu sichen frowned.


    He turned to look at the big sun outside and said with some worry: "you want to go to the seaside, I have no objection, but now the sun has not set, you will be exposed to the sun."


    "But I''m not afraid to bask in the sun," Gu said


    Lu sichen shook his head: "no way."


    "How could you..."


    Gu Mengmeng is not happy.


    Luli Chen said: "let''s go back to the hotel first? When it''s evening, I''ll accompany you to play, OK? "


    "Not so good..."


    Gu Meng snorted.


    Lu sichen wry smile: "you will be tanned."


    Gu Mengmeng said: "I''m not afraid of being tanned Well, I mean, I want to swim in the sea! "


    When Lu sichen heard the speech, his face changed immediately.


    His expression became serious.


    "Baby, you forget what body you are now?"


    "But..."


    Gu Mengmeng''s expression is very tangled.


    Lu sichen opens mouth to interrupt her words, indisputable say: "must return to the hotel!"


    "Oh..."


    Gu Mengmeng falls down on her shoulders, somewhat listless.


    Lu sichen rubs her hair and gets out of the car with her.


    The Secretary, who had been waiting outside, rushed to come over with an umbrella.


    Gu Mengmeng lowered her head and said nothing.


    Lu sichen gently patted her back and said in a soft voice, "I know you are hot, baby, and finally insist on it!"


    Gu Mengmeng could not help but curl his mouth and mutter in a low voice: "I''m not afraid..."


    Lu sichen turned a deaf ear and went straight into a seaside villa.


    Gu Mengmeng was surprised: "it''s so close!"


    "Yes?"


    Lu sichen looked down at her: "what do you say?"


    "I thought we would go to the hotel by car," Gu said


    Lu Si Chen says: "go to what hotel, tonight we live by the sea!"


    "Yes, yes!"


    Gu Meng Meng nodded and regained her smile.


    While they were talking, they went into the villa.


    "Hello, sir and madam."


    The servant at the door bowed to greet him.


    Gu Mengmeng''s mood was just right, so he could not help but reply: "Hi, you are also good!"


    The servant was flattered.


    Lu sichen took people into the living room and said: "I''ll listen to you how you want to play tonight!"


    "Really?"


    Gu Mengmeng looks at him suspiciously.


    Lu Si Chen said: "as long as it is not too much."


    "Cut!"


    Gu Mengmeng, don''t look over your head.


    "It''s like this every time," she yelled, "you listen to me for everything you say. In fact, you''ve already arranged it!"


    Lu Si Chen way: "I this is to prepare ahead of time, in case!"


    Gu Mengmeng pretends not to hear.


    "Where''s the bedroom?" she said


    Lu Si Chen stretched out his hand to her and said with a smile, "shall I take you?"


    Gu Mengmeng nodded, bent his lips and said, "well, the queen will give you this opportunity!"


    Then she put her little hand into the man''s big hand.


    Lu sichen took her upstairs. When he opened the bedroom door, Gu Mengmeng''s exclamation also rang: "my God!"


    Lu Si Chen stood at the door, smiling: "like it?"


    Gu Mengmeng stepped in and looked at the 270 degree French window in front of her. She was surprised and said, "how did you think of doing this in your bedroom? It''s really wonderful. Ah, you still press a bathtub by the window. Aren''t you afraid of being seen by people outside when taking a bath? "Lu Si Chen way: "the person outside is can''t see inside."


    "Is it?"


    Gu Mengmeng is leering at him, a bit suspicious.


    Lu sichen said: "how can I be willing to let others see your body?"


    Gu Mengmeng stares.


    She even said, "bah, I won''t take a bath here."


    "Are you sure?"


    Lu sichen''s lips were hooked.


    Gu Mengmeng said, "I like to take a shower recently!"


    Lu sichen laughed and said slowly, "baby, this is the best place to see the night view."


    "So what?"


    Gu Mengmeng raised her eyebrows.


    Lu sichen continued: "you think, if you can take a bath and watch the stars at the same time..."


    Gu Mengmeng''s eyes lit up.


    "Can we see the stars here?" she said in surprise


    Lu Si Chen said: "if you don''t believe it, you can try it yourself in the evening."


    Gu Mengmeng almost nodded and agreed.


    She suddenly responded and gritted her teeth: "why do you keep persuading me to take a bath here? Lu sichen, you are not good-natured! "


    Lu sichen said: "I hope you can be happy."


    "Well, I don''t believe it."


    Gu Mengmeng shakes her head.


    Lu sichen said: "if you don''t believe it, there''s no way. "


    GU Mengmeng stretched herself and said with tears:" I''m so sleepy. I really need to sleep. "


    " go to sleep. "


    Lu sichen reached out and patted her little head.


    Gu Mengmeng turns and sneaks into the bathroom. After a simple wash, she quickly climbs into bed and goes to bed.


    ¡­¡­


    As a result, I had a good sleep for more than two hours.


    When Gu Mengmeng opens her eyes, it is already evening. The whole blue sea outside the window is dyed with brilliant gold by the setting sun. The whole earth is as beautiful as a fairyland in oil painting.


    "Wow


    Gu Mengmeng opened her mouth in surprise.


    But in just a few seconds, she quickly got out of bed, took her mobile phone to the French window, and began to snap photos.


    I just took a few pictures, but there was some news outside the room.


    Then, Lu Si Chen pushed the door and walked in.


    When he saw Gu Mengmeng standing by the window without slippers, his face sank almost instantly.


    "Gu Mengmeng!"


    In a cold voice, he said solemnly, "what do I usually tell you? Take my words for granted, eh


    Gu Mengmeng quickly turns and runs to the big bed.


    Lu sichen walks towards her, the facial expression is very not good-looking.


    "When did you wake up?" he continued


    Two of the sprouting eyes were shrunk into the oil.


    She whispered, "well, I just woke up, and then you came in."


    "Did you wake up by the window?"


    Lu sichen said without any expression.


    Gu Mengmeng shook her head and quickly said, "no, no, I mean, as soon as I ran to the window, you came in from the outside..."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 541

    "More sophistry?"


    Lu sichen is very unhappy looking at the girl.


    Gu Mengmeng shrinks her neck, closes her mouth and doesn''t dare to talk any more.


    Lu sichen sat beside the bed, put his hand into the quilt, and accurately grasped her little feet.


    "Ah


    Gu Mengmeng is frightened and subconsciously struggles.


    But at this time, Lu sichen has already taken back his hand.


    See him light of say: "the sole of your foot is still hot, explain you did not lie."


    Gu Mengmeng looked at him with watery eyes.


    Lu Si Chen gathers eyebrow, continue way: "don''t lie in bed again, since wake up to get up, we go to have dinner."


    "Oh..."


    Gu Mengmeng nodded.


    Finally, she seemed to suddenly think of something, even said: "by the way, what time is it now?"


    Lu sichen replied: "just after six o''clock, you slept for more than two hours."


    "Ah


    Gu Mengmeng opens her mouth wide.


    Lu sichen looked at her: "what''s the matter?"


    Gu Mengmeng said with some surprise: "I actually slept for two hours. I usually sleep for one hour at most."


    Lu sichen smiles and says, "you are tired today, so you sleep a little longer."


    "Oh, is that so?"


    Gu Mengmeng raises her eyebrows.


    Lu sichen reached out and patted her cerebellar pouch, her eyes doting: "baby, did you forget? You are two now, and of course you will be more tired than usual. "


    "Yes..."


    Gu Mengmeng suddenly realized.


    She lowered her head and stroked her stomach and said with a smile, "I still have a baby in my stomach!"


    Lu Si Chen way: "get up, you should also be hungry."


    "Yes


    Gu Mengmeng nods and starts to sit up from the bed.


    At this time, Lu sichen suddenly stretched out his hand, relaxed and picked her up from the bed.


    "Why?"


    Gu Mengmeng looks at him puzzled.


    Lu sichen raised his lips and said, "I''ll hold you in my arms."


    Gu Mengmeng was stunned at first, then she burst into a brilliant smile.


    "Thank you husband!"


    She said sweetly.


    Lu sichen is very useful, when she is about to be carried into the bathroom.


    But soon, another problem was found.


    "My slippers are still outside..."


    Gu Mengmeng has a small mouth.


    Lu sichen said: "don''t worry!"


    With that, he bent down carefully and put her on the toilet.


    "I''ll get it for you."


    He said so.


    Gu Mengmeng nodded, crisp: "go, go."


    Lu sichen turned and walked out. Within a few seconds, he came back again. He knelt down in front of Gu Mengmeng with a gentlemanly air, holding her little white feet and slowly putting on slippers for her.


    Gu Mengmeng''s sense of happiness is almost instantaneous.


    "Ouch


    She couldn''t help crying.


    Lu sichen still kept the posture of half kneeling on the ground and looked up at her: "what''s the matter?"


    Gu Mengmeng shook his head and grinned, "no, nothing."


    "Is it?"


    Lu sichen raises eyebrow tip, eyeground has banter.


    Gu Mengmeng pursed her small mouth and said, "go out quickly. I''m going to wash."


    "Good!"


    Lu sichen nodded and stood up from the ground.


    He looked at the girl sitting on the toilet and said, "be careful yourself. Call me if you have anything."


    "Eun!"


    Gu Mengmeng nodded.


    Lu sichen finally looked at her and turned to go out.


    After he left, Gu immediately got up from the toilet and began to wash her face and brush her teeth.


    ¡­¡­


    More than ten minutes later.


    Gu Meng sprouts out of the bathroom, but Lu sichen''s figure is not seen.


    "Lu sichen?"


    She yelled, shuffling her slippers outside.


    Just out of the bedroom, just to see Lu sichen come out of the next room.


    At this time, his clothes have become a formal suit.


    "Eh?"


    Gu Mengmeng looks surprised.


    Lu sichen bent his lips: "have you washed it?"


    "Yes."


    Gu Mengmeng nodded.


    Finally, she said, "Why are you wearing a suit?"


    Lu Si Chen way: "you say I wear a suit when the most handsome?"


    Hearing this, Gu Mengmeng was stunned and then blushed.


    She gritted her teeth and said, "when did I say that? No, don''t talk nonsenseLu Si Chen blinked an eye, way: "that I am handsome now?"


    Gu Meng snorted and said, "not handsome!"


    "Are you sure?"


    Lu Yangchen''s eyebrow was full of charm.


    "Ah, ah


    Gu Mengmeng quickly raised her hand to cover her eyes.


    Lu sichen continued: "OK, OK, I won''t tease you." After a pause, he said, "come on, let''s go downstairs."


    Gu Mengmeng did not speak.


    Lu sichen stretched out his hand toward her, and his eyes were gentle: "baby?"


    Gu Mengmeng pursed her small mouth and said in a melancholy voice, "you are wearing a suit, but I don''t have a dress..."


    Lu sichen suddenly realized.


    He said: "baby, it''s windy by the sea. Don''t wear a skirt. Be careful to catch cold."


    Gu Mengmeng


    "Come here!"


    Lu sichen kept smiling.


    Gu Mengmeng walked up to him reluctantly and yelled, "how can you be like this? Since you don''t want me to wear a skirt, you don''t want to wear a suit!"


    Lu Si Chen way: "I go to change now?"


    "No, no, no, no!"


    Gu Mengmeng stopped immediately.


    Lu sichen was very helpless: "what do you want me to do?"


    "Forget it..."


    Gu Mengmeng collapsed and said, "let''s go downstairs. Don''t worry about this matter any more."


    "Good!"


    Lu sichen nodded.


    Then they went downstairs and out of the villa, straight to the seaside.


    In the distance, Gu Mengmeng saw a platform similar to a pavilion built in front of him. It was covered with gauze on all sides. It fluctuated with the sea breeze. It was very beautiful.


    "What''s there?"


    Gu Mengmeng asked.


    Lu sichen said, "the place where we eat."


    "Ah?"


    Gu Mengmeng opens her mouth wide.


    She was very surprised and said, "really? Where are we going to have dinner? "


    "Yes


    Lu sichen nodded.


    As they spoke, they approached.


    Gu Mengmeng opened his eyes wide and looked at the dreamy dining place in front of him. Apart from the gauze, the ground was covered with roses. A long wooden table was placed in the middle, and a uniformed messenger stood beside him. He was smiling all the time. When he saw the two of them approaching, he could not help bending down and saying, "good evening, ladies and gentlemen!"


    Lu sichen drew back his chair and said, "baby, come and sit down!"


    As Gu Meng walks past, he looks up and looks up.


    Lu sichen touched her hair, turned to the messenger and said, "inform the kitchen that we can have dinner!"


    "Yes


    The messenger answered.


    After that, Lu Si Chen took a seat opposite the long table.


    Gu Mengmeng lay on the table and looked at him with a smile.


    Lu sichen curved lips: "what do you want to say?"


    Gu Mengmeng said, "we are going to have western food tonight?"


    Lu sichen nodded.


    Seeing this, Gu Mengmeng has no expression.


    Lu sichen said: "don''t you like it?" After a pause, he asked, "what would you like to eat?"


    Gu Mengmeng blinked and said, "will you satisfy me?"


    Lu sichen said: "it depends on what you want to eat!"


    Gu Mengmeng replied, "let''s eat hot pot, OK? You think, the scenery here is so beautiful, with roses and candles. If there is a pot of mandarin duck hotpot, it will be more perfect! "


    Lu sichen said:


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 542

    In the end, Gu Mengmeng did not eat hot pot, but French food.


    She was a little depressed, and she just woke up, so she had no appetite. No matter what it was, she only ate a little.


    Lu Chen is very dissatisfied with this.


    He lowered his voice and said, "baby, you''re eating too little."


    Gu Mengmeng took a sip of lemonade, shook his head and said, "I have no appetite."


    "Yes?"


    Lu sichen frowned.


    He looked at the food on the girl''s plate and said, "how can you have no appetite? You don''t feel well? "


    Gu Mengmeng shrunk his mouth and showed a pathetic expression.


    She nodded and said, "yes, my chest is a little stuffy..."


    When Lu sichen heard the speech, he felt as if he were facing a great enemy.


    "I''ll call you a doctor!" he said


    With that, the gesture will be called.


    Gu Mengmeng quickly stops him and says, "I''m not particularly upset. What''s your name?"


    Lu sichen looked at her: "aren''t you uncomfortable?"


    Pointing to the beach not far away, Gu Mengmeng said, "I want to take a walk. It may be better."


    Lu sichen suddenly understood.


    He pulled down his face and said, "do you mean it?"


    "I didn''t!"


    Gu Mengmeng quickly denied.


    Lu sichen lifted his chin and said: "since there is no, you can continue to eat, do not waste."


    Gu Mengmeng didn''t move.


    Lu sichen narrowed his eyes: "Mengmeng?"


    Gu Mengmeng looks aggrieved.


    Her eyes red said: "I did not pretend to suffer, I am really very sad, why don''t you believe me?"


    Lu Si Chen rubbed to rub eyebrow heart, all helpless.


    He said, "well, go ahead. What do you want?"


    Gu Mengmeng doesn''t talk.


    Lu sichen picked up the napkin and wiped the corners of her mouth casually. She stood up from her seat and continued: "I can accompany you to the seaside, but baby, you must promise me that when we come back from the seaside, you must eat something more, OK?"


    Gu Mengmeng looks at her, timidly: "still eat French food?"


    Lu sichen said: "as long as it is healthy food, what you want to eat will be given to you!"


    "Good!"


    Gu Mengmeng nodded without hesitation.


    Lu sichen stretched out a big hand to her.


    Seeing this, Gu Mengmeng almost jumped up from his seat and rushed to him.


    Lu sichen''s face changed with fright. She quickly reached out to catch her, and said in a sharp voice, "Gu Mengmeng, who taught you to jump around? What should I do if you''re hit, eh? How old are you? Why don''t you care? "


    Gu Mengmeng was very happy at first, but when he scolded him, he suddenly turned into a turtle with a shrinking head.


    "I didn''t mean to..."


    She whispered.


    Lu sichen looked down at her, with no expression: "you say it again!"


    Gu Mengmeng did not dare to say anything.


    Lu sichen held her waist and motioned others to bring her coat.


    Seeing this, Gu Mengmeng immediately shook her head and said, "I''m not cold..."


    Lu sichen turned a deaf ear and put his coat on her shoulder.


    "Oh


    Gu Mengmeng puffed up her cheeks.


    Lu sichen looks at her, the expression serious says: "the seaside wind is big, do not allow to take off without my permission, know?"


    "Oh


    Gu Mengmeng nods very well.


    Seeing this, Lu sichen was very satisfied.


    He took the girl''s little hand and took her slowly to the seaside.


    At this time, the sun has already set, and the stars are dazzling like jewels scattered on the black curtain.


    "How beautiful


    Gu Mengmeng could not help sighing.


    Lu sichen hooked his lips and said, "you girls like these things..."


    Hearing this, Gu Mengmeng is somewhat unhappy.


    She turned to look at the man and said, "who do you think is the same as you? You don''t like anything except money and power. She doesn''t have any interest in life."


    "Oh?"


    Lu sichen stands still.


    Gu Mengmeng wrinkled her nose and looked at him: "what are you doing?"


    Lu sichen said: "in addition to money and power, I also like you." After a pause, he added: "as for the taste of life you said, baby, I don''t think the taste in life is better than that in bed?"


    Gu Mengmeng''s eyes widened.


    "You


    Her expression was incredible.


    Lu sichen curved lip: "still have a problem?"


    Gu Mengmeng was angry and said, "you and I are scholars. When we meet soldiers, we can''t make sense."


    "Ha ha ha..."Lu sichen laughed and was in a happy mood.


    Gu Mengmeng wants to shake off his hand, but he doesn''t succeed.


    She puffed up her cheek: "you let go


    Lu sichen doesn''t pay attention to, pull her to continue to go forward.


    Gu Mengmeng grits her teeth and stares at his back.


    After a while, I heard the man say, "are you better?"


    "What?"


    Gu Mengmeng frowned.


    Lu sichen said: "look back at just now, isn''t she?"


    So that''s what he meant!


    Gu Mengmeng nodded her head and replied, "it''s much better."


    Lu sichen laughs but does not speak.


    Gu Mengmeng looked at his expression and couldn''t help giving advice.


    She asked, "Why are you laughing like that?"


    Lu sichen said: "sometimes you are like a child. I know that I will not believe some things, but you just want to show me. What''s more incredible is that I know you are fake, but I am willing to cooperate with your performance."


    "Hello


    After listening to him, Gu Mengmeng exploded almost instantly.


    She almost jumped from where she was.


    "What do you mean, do you think I''m pretending to be miserable? Lu sichen, how can you think of me like this? "


    "No!"


    Lu sichen denied.


    Gu Mengmeng said: "that''s what you think. You think I''m pretending to be miserable!"


    Lu Si Chen stares at her double eyes.


    Gu Mengmeng raised his head and looked at him without hesitation.


    However, after less than half a minute, she was defeated quickly.


    "I''m really sick..."


    She had a small head down and she was mumbling.


    Lu Si Chen way: "because did not eat hot pot?"


    Gu Mengmeng doesn''t speak.


    Lu sichen raised his hand to touch her hair and continued: "let''s go back. The wind here is too strong."


    "Oh


    Gu Mengmeng answered, without any comments.


    Lu sichen hugs her small body and walks towards the villa slowly.


    On the way, Gu Mengmeng asked, "Lu sichen, can I have a bowl of hot and sour noodles now?"


    "What do you think?"


    Lu sichen did not answer rhetorical questions.


    Gu Mengmeng touched her stomach and said, "yes, the baby says he wants to eat it too."


    Lu sichen snorted and said, "you are really good at it now, and you know that the child is talking about it."


    Gu Mengmeng said: "I''m telling the truth. You''re not me. How can you know that I''m not talking about the baby''s heart?"


    Lu sichen said:


    Gu Mengmeng put his hand around his waist and said with a smile, "my baby and I have to eat hot and sour powder. You have to satisfy us!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 543

    In the middle of the night, Gu Mengmeng is sleeping soundly. Suddenly, there is thunder outside the window, which makes her wake up instantly.


    At the same time, Lu sichen also pushed the door from the outside and came in. He called softly, "baby, are you awake?"


    Gu Mengmeng hides in the quilt and answers in a very low voice: "husband..."


    Lu sichen heard this and immediately frowned.


    "Don''t be afraid, I''m here!"


    As he spoke, he strode to the bed.


    As soon as he was seated, Gu Mengmeng came out of the quilt and crawled into his arms.


    "Scared?"


    Lu sichen held out her small body and kissed her forehead.


    Gu Mengmeng''s eyes are red and her expression is delicate and pitiful.


    "It was scary just now..."


    She murmured.


    Lu sichen stroked her back and nodded: "I know, I know. Just now there was a thunder outside. Don''t say it was you. I was shocked!"


    Gu Mengmeng was stunned when he heard the speech.


    She looked up at the man, surprised to say: "you are also scared?"


    Seeing this, Lu sichen couldn''t help but lift his lips and asked: "how can I not be scared?"


    Meng said: "I''m not afraid of biting you all the time


    Lu sichen listened and said with a smile, "I am not Superman. What can I fear?"


    Gu Mengmeng looks at him with big beautiful eyes.


    Lu sichen continues a way: "good, now time is still early, you continue to sleep?"


    "And you?"


    Gu Mengmeng said, "do you still have to work?"


    Lu sichen raised his hand and rubbed his eyebrows. He said: "I still have the last bit of work. I''ll finish it soon."


    Gu Mengmeng immediately put his hand around his neck.


    Lu sichen a Zheng, don''t understand a way: "how?"


    Gu Mengmeng''s tone is very strong: "you must go to bed immediately, no more work!"


    Lu sichen smiles bitterly.


    He said, "baby, if I don''t work hard, how can I feed you and your baby in the future, eh?"


    Gu Mengmeng said, "you are already rich, so you don''t have to work so hard!"


    Lu sichen shook his head.


    He said: "in addition to myself, tens of thousands of employees of Huanyu Group also have to rely on me. If I relax a little, I don''t know how many families will suffer in the future, so I have to work hard all the time!"


    "Don''t you think it''s hard?"


    Gu Mengmeng looks at him and asks.


    Lu sichen kiss her small nose tip, said: "hard ah, but as long as I think of you and children with me, I don''t feel hard."


    "Well..."


    Sprout, help his head in the drum.


    Lu sichen patted her, soft voice way: "OK, baby, you continue to sleep, OK?"


    Gu Mengmeng did not move.


    Lu sichen knew it well, and he went on to say, "well, I''ll stay with you here until you fall asleep. I''ll leave, OK?"


    "Really?"


    Gu Mengmeng can''t help but open her eyes.


    Lu sichen nodded and said, "yes, you can do what you say."


    "Yes, yes!"


    Gu Mengmeng nodded.


    Lu sichen put her into the quilt and gently covered her with quilt.


    Gu Mengmeng didn''t close her eyes, just looked at him.


    Lu Si Chen saw, can''t help laughing: "you are usually open eyes in sleep?"


    "I''m afraid you''ll go away!"


    Gu Mengmeng said honestly.


    Lu sichen shook his head and repeatedly assured, "no, I won''t leave before you fall asleep."


    "Oh..."


    Gu Mengmeng nodded.


    She hesitated a little, and finally, she closed her eyes slowly.


    But, just after a few seconds, she secretly opened an eye.


    Lu Si Chen way: "you go to bed quickly, don''t be naughty again."


    "Oh..."


    Gu Mengmeng responded.


    Lu sichen thought a little and said, "well, I''ll take your hand, so you don''t have to worry about my sneaking away."


    Gu Mengmeng smelled the speech, but said: "then you might as well go to bed and hold me."


    Lu sichen heard the speech and thought it was very reasonable.


    So, without hesitation, he took off his shoes and lay down in the bed.


    Gu Mengmeng shows a smile, quickly entangles the man with all his limbs, and lies down on him with a familiar grin. His heart is sweet.


    For her, Lu sichen always holds the mentality of connivance."Are you at ease now?"


    He asked, raising his hand and stroking her cerebellar pouch.


    "Eun!"


    Gu Mengmeng nodded.


    Lu sichen continued: "since you are at ease, you should close your eyes to sleep."


    "I know..."


    Gu Mengmeng responds and closes her eyes happily.


    As a result, she soon fell asleep.


    Lu Chen is very careful to put her on the bed again.


    "Baby?"


    He asked tentatively.


    Gu Mengmeng closes her eyes and sleeps heavily.


    Lu sichen stares at her for a while, the smile in the eyes is more and more deep.


    "I seem to have gained some weight recently!"


    As he spoke, he lowered his head to kiss the girl''s slightly raised mouth and left immediately.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, Gu Mengmeng was awakened by the barking of a dog.


    She just came back to the big bed and kneaded her hands.


    "Lu sichen?"


    Gu Mengmeng looks back at the man.


    Lu sichen closed his eyes, frowned slightly, and asked lazily in his voice, "what time is it?"


    Gu Mengmeng first looked up at the alarm clock on the bedside table, and then replied, "well, it''s just past eight o''clock..."


    Lu sichen snorted: "it''s still early, keep sleeping..."


    Gu Mengmeng shook his head.


    She said, "no, I seem to hear the sound of chocolate. I want to go down and have a look."


    Lu sichen did not speak and did not let go.


    Gu Mengmeng twisted his body a few times, frowned and said: "Lu sichen, let go of it..."


    Lu sichen was very unhappy.


    "Don''t move!"


    "Let go


    Gu Mengmeng gnaws her teeth.


    However, Lu sichen didn''t loosen his hand, instead, he held her more tightly.


    This makes Gu Mengmeng crazy.


    "If you don''t let go, I''ll bite you!"


    She put on a vicious remark.


    In fact, Lu sichen is not threatened, more out of doting and helpless.


    In the end, he let go.


    Gu Mengmeng gets free and immediately gets out of bed and runs straight outside.


    "Gu Mengmeng!"


    Almost instantly, the man''s angry voice came.


    Gu Mengmeng heard the sound and could not help standing still.


    By this time, she had already run into the corridor outside her bedroom.


    "Gu Mengmeng!"


    Soon, the voice of Lu Si Chen spreads again a second time.


    Gu Mengmeng hesitated for a moment, but finally went back.


    "What do you want me to do?" gfbmmjd6vtlsadjnamr7x + cajfrxmldlwh / zzyo8z5gisjlpdedigjfyq9n6alntkprnlifskmt6m4khqwjra = =


    she stood at the door of the room, looking at the man in the big bed with a very unhappy face.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 544

    "Come here!"


    Lu Si Chen face has no facial expression of voice order way.


    Gu Mengmeng stood at the door of the room and did not move.


    She even asked, "why did I come here?"


    "What do you say?"


    Lu Si Chen narrowed his eyes, some sullen.


    Gu Mengmeng bit her lip.


    She hesitated a little, just slowly said: "I, I just want to go downstairs to have a look, will be back soon."


    "I want you to come here!"


    Lu sichen coldly next facial expression, tone indisputable: "don''t let me say again the third time!"


    Gu Meng''s eyes were red.


    She took a step and walked cautiously towards the man.


    Finally, she stood in front of the bed.


    Lu Chen is still lying on the bed.


    He asked, "what did I tell you last time?"


    "What?"


    Gu Mengmeng didn''t respond and looked at him foolishly.


    Lu sichen''s cold hum: "look at yourself in the mirror!"


    Gu Mengmeng is stunned.


    "Ah?"


    She had her mouth open.


    Lu sichen scolded: "go!"


    "Oh, oh!"


    Gu Mengmeng nods and quickly turns to walk into the bathroom.


    She stood in front of the mirror and looked at her face repeatedly.


    However, she did not find anything wrong.


    "What do you want me to see?"


    She raised her voice.


    Soon, the man''s voice came from the outside: "don''t look at your face, look down!"


    "Well?"


    Gu Mengmeng frowns.


    She obediently slid down the line of sight, and finally fixed in front of her chest.


    She was wearing suspender pajamas. Because of her thin skin and the vacuum inside, the scenery on her chest was almost unobstructed under the thin cloth, especially those two points, which attracted people''s attention.


    "Ah


    She could not help but exclaim, her face flushed instantly.


    "You see it all?"


    She cried.


    Lu Chen saw the whole person outside the room to sneer at: "I am you again!"


    Gu Mengmeng pouted and went out in silence.


    She stood in the middle of the room and said sadly, "I don''t mean that. Don''t be angry."


    Lu sichen said: "this is not the reason why I am angry."


    "What''s that?"


    Gu Mengmeng asked curiously.


    Lu sichen clenched his teeth: "you still don''t understand?"


    "Eh?"


    Gu Mengmeng is full of question marks.


    Lu Si Chen stares at her: "except me, nobody is allowed to see your body!"


    Gu Mengmeng suddenly realized.


    She was very embarrassed and said, "I, I didn''t notice this problem..."


    Lu sichen cold face: "oneself went to change clothes."


    "Oh


    Gu Mengmeng nods and goes to change her clothes.


    Then she went downstairs.


    At this time, the housekeeper was standing in the living room talking to the servant in a low voice. When she saw Gu Mengmeng appear, she was slightly surprised.


    "Little lady!"


    As he walked up to her, he continued, "why did you get up so early today?"


    Gu Mengmeng said: "I hear chocolate calling..."


    The housekeeper was stunned.


    Gu Mengmeng looked at him without blinking, and then said, "what''s wrong with it?"


    The housekeeper said with a smile, "it''s OK. I''ll take care of it."


    "Is it?"


    Gu Mengmeng is very confused.


    "Chocolate is so good that it never barks in the morning," she said


    "Is it?"


    The housekeeper raised his eyebrows.


    Gu Mengmeng stared at him for a while, then suddenly said, "no, I''m going to have a look at it!"


    With that, he turned and left.


    The housekeeper quickly reached for her arm and said: "little lady, it''s still so early. You''d better go back to your room and have a rest, OK?"


    "You let go!"


    Gu Mengmeng struggles.


    The housekeeper did not dare to use the strong one, so he quickly took back his hand.


    It''s just


    "Little lady, you''d better go back to your room and have a rest, will you?"


    He tried again and again to dissuade him.


    Gu Mengmeng hummed, "you have something to hide from me!"


    The housekeeper said with a smile: "how dare I..."


    "I don''t believe it!"


    Gu Mengmeng, don''t look over your head.


    The housekeeper was about to speak, but he looked up and saw Lu sichen come down from upstairs."Sir!"


    His look became respectful.


    Gu Mengmeng smell speech, can''t help but also turned around, two eyes accident looking at the man.


    "How did you get up?"


    She asked in surprise.


    Lu sichen, with one hand in his pocket, walked slowly and gracefully.


    "What are you talking about?"


    He opened his mouth with a heavy voice.


    Gu Mengmeng shook her head and replied, "I didn''t say anything."


    Lu sichen doesn''t talk.


    Gu Mengmeng continued: "Oh, I don''t want to tell you, I have to go to see the chocolate!"


    With that, he was about to leave.


    "Little lady, you can''t go there!"


    The housekeeper almost didn''t hesitate to stand in front of Gu Mengmeng.


    "What are you doing?"


    Gu Mengmeng stares.


    The housekeeper said, "madam, I admit there is something wrong with the chocolate, but you can rest assured that I have already called the veterinarian and he will come to see the doctor soon."


    "What!"


    Gu Meng exclaimed, "I''m sick? When and why didn''t you tell me earlier? "


    The housekeeper said, "I just found out today that chocolate has a little vomit. Maybe it''s something that is not clean."


    "No, I''m going to see chocolate!"


    Gu Mengmeng said, and then she raised her hand to push the housekeeper away.


    However, at the next moment, a pair of big hands extended behind her and held her into a warm arms.


    "What are you doing?"


    Gu Mengmeng frowned.


    Lu sichen sneered: "did you not hear the housekeeper''s words?"


    Gu Mengmeng said, "chocolate is sick. I''m going to see it!"


    "No!"


    Lu sichen refused without hesitation.


    Hearing this, Gu Mengmeng was shocked.


    "Why?"


    She looked up at the man.


    Lu sichen said without expression: "you have forgotten what body you are now?"


    "I..."


    But the words sprouted.


    Lu sichen continued: "before I am not angry, you decide what to do!"


    Gu Mengmeng subconsciously shrinks his neck.


    She hesitated for a moment, some pitifully looking at the housekeeper, carefully asked: "housekeeper, can you guarantee that chocolate will be OK in the end?"


    "OK, I promise!"


    The housekeeper nodded again and again.


    Gu Mengmeng bit his lip and continued: "you should take good care of it..."


    "Yes, I know"


    replied the housekeeper.


    Gu Mengmeng hesitates for a moment, and finally reaches out to hold the man''s big hand.


    "Let''s go back to our room!"


    She said timidly.


    Lu sichen snorted and took her upstairs.


    On the way, Gu kept looking back to see the housekeeper.


    The housekeeper bowed to her and said, "don''t worry, little lady. I will take good care of the chocolate."


    Gu Mengmeng did not speak, obediently followed Lu sichen up the stairs.


    Unexpectedly, as soon as she entered the bedroom, she was pressed against the wall by the man just as the door closed.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 545

    "You..."


    Gu Mengmeng almost instantly widened her eyes.


    It''s incredible to see the man close at hand.


    Lu sichen looked at her with a cold smile on her lips.


    Just listen to him say: "Gu Mengmeng, have you not realized what your present identity is


    Gu Mengmeng opened her mouth and stuttered back: "what, what?"


    Hum, Lu Chen has never thought highly of you, and you will never be your mother


    "I didn''t!"


    Gu Mengmeng was anxious to deny: "I have always attached great importance to it."


    "Is it?"


    Lu sichen opened his thin lips.


    He said coldly, "if you really valued it, you wouldn''t be in such a hurry to see the dog just now!"


    Gu Mengmeng immediately explained: "chocolate is my only pet. It''s sick. Of course, I''m anxious to see it. If it was you, you would be the same."


    Lu Si Chen said: "so, have you ever thought about it again, your body is originally weak, if be infected, what kind of end will the child have?"


    Gu Mengmeng is stunned.


    Lu sichen let go of the hand, a little bit back.


    He shook his head with regret: "Gu Mengmeng, you really let me down."


    "I didn''t, really..."


    Gu Mengmeng wants to reach out to him.


    Lu sichen mercilessly brushed away her, and turned to want to leave.


    "Lu sichen!"


    Gu Mengmeng suddenly called out his name and hugged his waist from behind.


    "I''m sorry," she said, "don''t be too careless this time. Please don''t be angry with me."


    Lu sichen wryly smile: "I am not willing to be angry with you?"


    Listening to what he said, Gu Mengmeng felt even worse.


    She knows that Lu sichen no matter what to do is for her good, and she, but again and again let him down.


    Thinking about this, Gu Mengmeng could not help saying, "I promise you that I will never get close to chocolate before I have a baby, OK?"


    "Really?"


    Lu sichen turned and looked at her.


    Although Gu Mengmeng didn''t want to, in order to reassure Lu sichen, she had to nod her head and promise again and again: "yes, I have already given you a promise, so I will never break my promise."


    "It''s rare that you are so clever and sensible!"


    Lu sichen reached out and touched her cerebellar pouch.


    Gu Mengmeng exaggerates and grins.


    She raised her head and looked at the man with two expectant eyes and said, "Lu sichen, you are not angry, are you?"


    Lu Si Chen embraces her, light way: "I originally did not have angry." After a pause, he added, "but I''m not sure."


    "What do you mean?"


    Gu Mengmeng frowned.


    Lu sichen said: "the dog is sick and can''t leave it at home any more."


    "What!"


    Hearing this, Gu Mengmeng raised her voice and said, "do you want to throw the chocolate out?"


    Lu sichen looked at her and said, "what are you so excited about?"


    Gu Mengmeng grabbed his big hand and said, "no, you can''t throw away the chocolate. It will starve to death outside. Even if it can''t starve to death, it will be killed by cold or by other stray dogs..."


    Lu sichen sank his face.


    "Did I say I''d throw it away?" he said? Gu Mengmeng, why can''t you hear me out? "


    Gu Mengmeng bit her lip.


    She looked at the man timidly and said, "well, what do you want to do..."


    Lu sichen cold hum: "I will let housekeeper send to pet hospital, wait for it to heal, then hand over to professional personnel to raise temporarily, until you give birth to a child after!"


    Gu Mengmeng did not speak.


    Lu sichen squinted and said in a dangerous tone: "Gu Mengmeng, did you forget what you said just now?"


    "I didn''t forget!"


    Gu Mengmeng shook his head.


    After a moment''s hesitation, she finally made up her mind and said, "well, I''ll listen to you. You can send the chocolate out, but I''ll ask to see it once a month, OK?"


    Lu sichen said: "no way!"


    "Why?"


    Gu Mengmeng looks at him in surprise.


    Lu sichen did not make any explanation, just said: "if you are not at ease, you can open a video screen with the breeder once a month."


    Gu Mengmeng looks aggrieved.


    Lu sichen raised her chin and said solemnly, "Gu Mengmeng, for the health of you and your child, this is my final compromise!""Well..."


    Gu Mengmeng nodded his head, unwilling.


    Lu sichen nodded and said, "go and have a rest."


    "Oh..."


    Gu Mengmeng nods, turns around and climbs into bed.


    Lu sichen finally looked at her and turned to go out.


    At this time, the housekeeper was waiting at the stairway. When he saw the man coming, he lowered his head and said respectfully, "good morning, sir!"


    Lu sichen rubbed his eyebrows and said, "you can send the dog away."


    The housekeeper was a bit surprised when he heard that.


    He looked at the man in surprise and said, "did the little lady agree?"


    "Yes


    Lu sichen nodded.


    Finally, he added: "let her and the keeper open a video screen once a month. As long as she can''t touch the pet in person, she can do whatever she wants. If she doesn''t listen, you can contact me at any time."


    "Yes


    The housekeeper nodded.


    Lu Si Chen waved.


    Seeing this, the housekeeper retreated quietly.


    Lu sichen stood alone in the corridor for a while, and then returned to the room.


    ¡­¡­


    A few days later, Su Manman came.


    At noon this day, Gu Mengmeng was sitting alone on the sofa in the living room watching TV. Su Manman didn''t say hello in advance, so he came in from the outside with big bags and small bags of things, with a bright smile on her face.


    Just listen to her cry: "Gu Mengmeng, come here, I brought you a lot of good things!"


    Gu Mengmeng immediately stood up from the sofa.


    "Are you back from abroad?" she said


    "Yes


    Su Manman nods.


    Gu Mengmeng walked over and stared at the things she was carrying. He said, "what are you good things?"


    Su man said: "these are all bought for you by Xiao Si and me."


    "Really?"


    Gu Mengmeng was flattered by the speech.


    Su man grinned and nodded: "yes, yes, I''ve been picking with Xiao Si for a long time."


    "You are so kind to me!"


    Gu Mengmeng said happily, and went to check the gift.


    However, when she opened all the packages, she found that they were all baby products, including almost everything from food to use.


    Gu Mengmeng said, "Why are they all for the baby? And mine? "


    Su man blinked his eyes and said, "is there any difference?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 546

    "How can there be no difference?"


    Gu Mengmeng jumps up almost instantly.


    Su full see, hastily say: "Hey, ah, you don''t get excited, be careful of the baby in the stomach!"


    Gu Mengmeng gritted her teeth and looked very angry.


    Just listen to her say: "now all of you only care about the baby, no one cares about my feelings at all!"


    "How could you think that?"


    After listening to her words, Su man could not help but say: "Meng Meng, in my heart, you are always my best friend, and it is because of this that I will specially buy these things for you. If it is for someone else, I would not like it."


    "But these are baby products..." Gu Mengmeng pursed her small mouth and said, "it''s useless for me to bring it."


    After listening to her words, Su man was stunned at first, then suddenly realized.


    She was surprised and said, "are you blaming me for not buying you a gift alone?"


    Gu Mengmeng doesn''t talk.


    Su man sighed.


    She took a beautiful box out of her pocket and said, "well, this is a separate gift for you."


    "Really?"


    Gu Mengmeng''s eyes lit up when he heard the speech.


    Su man raised his chin: "open it yourself!"


    Gu Mengmeng reached over and looked around, asking, "can I really open it?"


    "Open it up!"


    Su man nodded.


    Gu Mengmeng smiles and opens the box carefully.


    Suddenly, a beautiful crystal bracelet appeared in front of her eyes.


    "Wow


    Gu Mengmeng called out in a low voice,


    "you see!"


    Su man raised his hand and said, "I also have this bracelet. Isn''t it beautiful?"


    Gu Mengmeng nodded and said in surprise, "it''s very beautiful!"


    Su man continued: "this is a bracelet representing friendship. I give it to you in the hope that our friendship will last forever!"


    "Yes, yes!"


    Gu Mengmeng was deeply moved.


    Su man said, "then put it on."


    "Oh


    Gu Mengmeng answers, takes out the bracelet and puts it on clumsily.


    At last, she raised her hand and said, "isn''t it nice?"


    Su Manman looked at her wrist for a moment and sighed, "your skin is whiter than me. Whatever you wear looks good!"


    "Cut, that''s natural!"


    Gu Mengmeng raised her chin, proud like a peacock.


    Su man just smiles.


    At this time, outside the yard came the whistle.


    "Eh?"


    Su man frowned and said, "is the second brother back?"


    "It''s him!"


    Gu Mengmeng nodded and said, "just now he called me and said that he would come home to have dinner with me this afternoon."


    Su man said with a smile: "the second brother really dotes on you!"


    "Hee hee..."


    Gu Mengmeng opens her mouth, which is very sweet.


    Speaking, Lu sichen came in from outside.


    "Lu sichen!"


    Gu Mengmeng took the lead in shouting.


    Su man turned to look over and said respectfully, "second brother!"


    Lu sichen nodded, glanced at the shopping bag on the ground, and said: "you and Xiaosi just came back today?"


    "Yes, yes!"


    The end of Suman.


    Lu sichen hook lip: "this time goes out to have a good time?"


    "How are you?"


    Sue''s mouth is full.


    Lu sichen hears speech, did not speak again.


    He looks at Gu Mengmeng, gradually gentle.


    "Did you have lunch at home today?"


    He asked fondly.


    Gu Mengmeng pursed her small mouth, but she did not answer the question: "the housekeeper has already reported to you. Why do you have to ask me again?"


    Lu sichen said:


    Su man holds a glass of water and drinks silently to cover up his embarrassment.


    Here, Gu Mengmeng raised his small hand and asked the landing Secretary Chen, "is Lu sichen good-looking?"


    "Yes?"


    Lu sichen looked at his sight.


    Gu Mengmeng said, "the bracelet is full of gifts brought back from abroad."


    Lu Si Chen nods, the voice is slightly heavy: "still good."


    Gu Mengmeng took back her hand and said with a smile, "I also think it''s very good-looking. This is a bracelet representing friendship."


    Lu sichen''s expression is very light.


    He said, "you two keep playing. I''ll go upstairs and change my clothes.""Oh


    Gu Mengmeng nodded her head.


    Lu sichen finally looked at her and turned to go upstairs.


    After he left, Su man came to Gu Mengmeng''s side and said curiously, "Meng Meng, how do I feel that you seem to be no longer afraid of the second brother recently?"


    Gu Mengmeng turned to look at her and said without blinking: "I''ve never been afraid of him!"


    "Cut!"


    Su Manman made a look of disdain.


    Gu Mengmeng is crazy.


    "Well, well, I admit, I used to be afraid of him, but now it''s different," she said


    "What''s the difference?"


    Sue looked at her.


    Finally, without waiting for Gu Mengmeng to speak, he said, "is it because your chest has grown up?"


    "Can you be serious?"


    Gu Mengmeng yelled.


    Su Manman raised his hands and said with a smile, "OK, OK, I''m joking. Why do you say that?"


    Gu Mengmeng points to her stomach.


    Su man saw it and suddenly saw something big.


    She said, "Oh, I see. You are a mother and a son now."


    Gu Mengmeng nodded: "you understand!"


    Su man held his chin and asked, "but you can''t always have a baby, can you? When you have a baby, you have to be afraid of the second brother again. "


    Gu Mengmeng


    Su man looked at her and continued: "but seriously, since the last incident, I am more and more satisfied with Lu Xiaosi. He seems to be more handsome than before, and his temper has changed a lot. Well, I also found a lot of things I didn''t find before!"


    "Really?"


    Gu Mengmeng''s eyes widened.


    Su man man looked at her face and said, "how do I think you look surprised?"


    Gu Mengmeng even said: "this shows that you have begun to feel for Lu Xiaosi now. Let me tell you, when I first met Lu sichen, I thought he was terrible. Even when I talked to him, I didn''t dare to look into his eyes. I always thought that he would suddenly get angry and scold me and hit me, so I was particularly afraid of him."


    Su Manman thought about it.


    After a while, she said, "well, the second brother is serious. No matter who sees him, I think he will be afraid of him."


    "Really?"


    Gu Mengmeng asked without blinking.


    Su man said: "yes, don''t say it''s you. I''ve known my second brother since I was a child, but I''m still afraid of him."


    "Well..."


    Gu Mengmeng puffed up her cheeks.


    Su man was about to say something when footsteps came from upstairs.


    It was Lu sichen who came down.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 547

    "Lu sichen..."


    Seeing him, Gu Mengmeng can''t help but stretch out her hands.


    Lu sichen came over and bent over to hold her, and said with a smile, "what''s the matter?"


    Gu Mengmeng shakes her head.


    Her voice is very soft: "it''s OK, I just want to hold you all of a sudden!"


    "Silly girl!"


    Lu sichen laughs and kisses her forehead gently.


    "Ouch


    Su man rubbed his arm beside him, and said with exaggeration: "it''s really numb. Can you two not show love all the time?"


    Gu Mengmeng grinned and said, "you want to show love. Why, do you envy me?"


    "Cut!"


    Su is full of scorn.


    She said, "I''m not without a man. Why should I envy you?"


    "Is it?"


    Gu Mengmeng blinked.


    She said, "then you call people over!"


    "What are you calling for?"


    Su man can''t help frowning when he hears the words.


    Gu Mengmeng said, "show your love!"


    Su man rolled his eyes.


    She said, "do you think the whole world is the same as you?"


    "Like me?"


    Gu Mengmeng was stunned.


    "What''s the matter with me?" she said


    Su man continued: "I''d like to let the world know that you have a husband who loves you and spoils you!"


    "Ha?"


    Gu Mengmeng opens her mouth wide.


    Here, Lu sichen looks down at her, the vision is deep.


    He slowly opened his mouth: "baby, so you think so!"


    "No!"


    Gu Mengmeng shook her head and anxiously denied: "I don''t have such a high profile!"


    "Yes?"


    Lu sichen picks eyebrows.


    Gu Mengmeng pushed his arm and continued: "I, I''m thirsty. Go and pour me a glass of water."


    "Good!"


    Lu sichen nods, looks at her finally, and then turns to leave.


    After he''s gone, Gu Mengmeng can''t help looking at Su man. He''s about to open his mouth to talk, but he sees Su man suddenly stand up from the sofa.


    "Well, I''ll call Xiao Si and ask if he wants to come over."


    With that, she threatened to leave.


    Gu Mengmeng sat on the sofa and said with the same expression: "Su Manman, are you guilty?"


    "Eh?"


    Su man was stunned.


    She looked back at Gu Mengmeng and said, "guilty? What am I guilty of? "


    "You know it yourself!"


    Gu Mengmeng said with both hands holding her chest.


    Su man straightened out his chest and said, "I am aboveboard no matter what I do, so how can I feel guilty?"


    "You"


    what is Gu Mengmeng going to say.


    At this time, Su man''s mobile phone suddenly rang.


    "Wait a minute!"


    Su man takes the opportunity to run away.


    Gu Mengmeng is sitting on the sofa.


    "Baby?"


    At the right time, Lu sichen came back with a water cup.


    Gu Mengmeng turns her head and looks at him with black eyes.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Seeing this, Lu sichen asked.


    Gu Mengmeng shook his head and said, "do you want to go out today?"


    "No, I''ll stay at home with you."


    Lu sichen replied, while sitting on the sofa.


    "Really?"


    Gu Mengmeng is very surprised.


    Lu sichen handed her the water cup and said with a smile, "of course, do I have to cheat you?"


    Gu Mengmeng shakes her head.


    Holding the glass in her hands, she took a sip of it before continuing, "I''m glad you''ve got more time to spend with me now."


    After hearing this, Lu sichen frowned.


    He said, "didn''t I accompany you before?"


    Gu Mengmeng nodded and said, "yes, you used to work overtime every day. Except when you get up in the morning, I seldom see you."


    "Are you sure?"


    Lu sichen raised her eyebrows.


    Gu Mengmeng said, "isn''t it?"


    Lu Si Chen seems to smile: "before you are not pregnant, in addition to your physiological period, I basically have to accompany you every night?"


    Gu Mengmeng gritted his teeth: "in addition to doing that kind of thing!"


    Lu sichen reached over her waist and said with a smile, "baby, that''s a way I love you too!"


    "You hate it!"


    Gu Mengmeng is good at pushing his chest.But Lu sichen took the opportunity to bow his head and kiss her, and said, "what are you blushing about?"


    Gu Mengmeng gritted her teeth and denied, "I don''t have it. Don''t talk nonsense!"


    Lu sichen holds her small face in both hands and looks at the girl''s face. Her heart itches.


    He sighed, "it''s a pity that you are now pregnant with a child..."


    "What?"


    Gu Mengmeng was stunned.


    Lu sichen is looking at her, the vision is deep.


    "I want to love you," he said slowly


    Gu Mengmeng was stunned.


    A few seconds later, she pushed the man desperately, her expression was crazy: "you bastard! Big hooligan


    In spite of her struggle, Lu sichen just hugged people into his arms. His chest trembled slightly and he laughed happily.


    ¡­¡­


    In the evening, Gu Mengmeng holds a bowl of fish soup and breathes carefully.


    The housekeeper next to him said, "don''t worry, madam. This fish soup is warm. You can drink it directly and it won''t burn you."


    "Well, I know!"


    Gu Mengmeng replied.


    The housekeeper was surprised to hear her.


    At this time, the second half of Gu Mengmeng''s words came: "I just want to blow it. There is a lot of oil on its surface!"


    The housekeeper suddenly realized.


    He explained, "little lady, those are not oil. You don''t have to worry about them."


    Gu Meng opened his mouth carefully to drink.


    "How do you feel?"


    Asked the housekeeper.


    Gu Mengmeng nodded and replied, "it''s not bad. It''s just a little light."


    The housekeeper said, "what do you think is bad?"


    Gu Mengmeng thought about it and said, "almost salt!"


    The housekeeper replied, "OK, I''ll let the kitchen pay attention next time."


    "Oh


    Gu Mengmeng lowers her head and continues to take another sip.


    At this time, outside rang the landline.


    The housekeeper hurried out.


    A few minutes later, he came back again and said respectfully, "it''s the phone from Roland manor. The old man wants to see you, little lady."


    "Ah?"


    Gu Mengmeng looks up.


    She was surprised and said, "the old man wants to see me? Are you sure? "


    "Yes, I''m sure!" said the manager


    Gu Mengmeng frowned.


    She subconsciously looks to the Lu Si Chen over there.


    "Do you want to go back?"


    Lu sichen put down his chopsticks and asked in a voice.


    Gu Mengmeng said, "I listen to you."


    Lu sichen hears speech, some slight accident.


    "So good?" he said


    Gu Mengmeng snorted and said, "please, I''m always good, OK? It''s you who ask too much of me, so I always think I''m not good. In fact, in this family, I''m the most obedient


    Lu sichen was quite helpless.


    He sighed, shook his head and said, "now I say a word, you have to say ten words, dare to say you are the best in this family?"


    "What about that?"


    Gu Mengmeng pouted her little mouth and said, "is the housekeeper better than me?"


    Housekeeper:


    He was shot while lying down!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 548

    On the way back to Roland manor, Gu Mengmeng nestles in the man''s arms and feels sleepy.


    Lu sichen looked down at her, her eyes filled with gentleness.


    "Sleepy?"


    He asked, raising his hand to caress her forehead.


    Gu Mengmeng closed his eyes and snorted softly: "well, it''s a little..."


    Lu Si Chen curved lip, continue a way: "sleepy close an eye to sleep for a while, wait until later, I call you again."


    "Yes."


    Gu Mengmeng responds.


    Lu Si Chen is looking at her, the big palm has a caress to pat her back.


    In this comfortable environment, Gu Mengmeng soon fell asleep.


    I don''t know how long


    Waiting for Gu Mengmeng to open her eyes again, she finds herself lying in a big bed. It is so quiet that she can hear the conversation coming from the courtyard downstairs.


    "Lu sichen?"


    She raised her voice and sat up from the bed.


    However, there was no reply.


    Gu Mengmeng bit her lip, lifted the quilt and got out of bed.


    She put on her slippers and walked out carefully. As soon as she opened the door, she saw a maid standing outside.


    "Young lady, are you awake?"


    When the maid saw her, she couldn''t help smiling.


    Gu Meng frowned and wondered, "who are you?"


    The maid replied, "I''m Xiaowen. The housekeeper asked me to guard you outside."


    "Oh..."


    Gu Mengmeng nodded.


    She looked around and continued to say, "what about Lu sichen? I''m not in the car. Why am I here again


    The maid replied, "you fell asleep in the car, and then your husband picked you up. He is downstairs now."


    "I see."


    Gu Mengmeng replied that he was about to go downstairs.


    "Ah


    The maid stopped her.


    Gu Mengmeng stood still, looked at her with some incomprehensible eyes and said, "are you still busy?"


    The maid said, "the housekeeper has told you to remind you to change your clothes when you wake up."


    "Change clothes?"


    Hearing this, Gu Mengmeng could not help but look down at her clothes and said, "why should I change clothes?"


    The maid said, "we have prepared your home clothes so that you will feel more comfortable."


    Gu Mengmeng suddenly realized.


    She nodded: "well, I like to wear home clothes at home."


    Then she turned back to the room and said, "where are the clothes? I want to change it now! "


    When the maid heard this, she quickly took away her clothes.


    Gu Mengmeng said with a smile: "thank you. Put your clothes on the bed. I''ll change them myself."


    The maid said, "little lady, you don''t have to be too polite to me. These are all things I should do."


    "I see!"


    Gu Mengmeng nodded.


    The maid looked at her uneasily and continued, "are you sure you don''t need my help?"


    "No!"


    Gu Mengmeng shakes her head.


    The maid said, "well, I''ll go out first. If you have anything, just call me."


    "Oh


    Gu Mengmeng responds.


    The maid gave her one last look and closed the door.


    After that, Gu Mengmeng began to change clothes.


    That expect, she just took off underwear, Lu sichen unexpectedly pushed a door to walk in.


    "Ah


    Frightened, she could not help holding her chest in her hands. After seeing the comer clearly, she could not help but say angrily, "why don''t you knock on the door?"


    Lu sichen closed the door, while appreciating the girl''s carcass, said with a smile: "who is the regulation to enter his room and knock?"


    "You


    Gu Mengmeng stares.


    Lu sichen kept smiling and continued: "well behaved, put down your hand and let me see if there is any long meat recently!"


    "Hooligan!"


    Gu spat, turned his back to the man, and began to dress.


    Lu sichen looked at her graceful figure and said with a smile: "did you sleep well just now?"


    When Gu Mengmeng heard the speech, she turned her head slightly and said, "did you carry me upstairs from the car?"


    Lu sichen said: "otherwise? Who dares to hold you but me


    "Cut!"


    Gu Mengmeng snorted.


    "Yes?"


    Lu sichen squints.


    His face became dangerous: "hum, what do you mean?"


    "It''s not interesting!"


    Gu Mengmeng replied, putting on his own clothes.


    Then, relieved, she continued, "how long did I sleep?"Lu sichen replied: "almost an hour!"


    "Ah


    Gu Mengmeng was surprised.


    She looked at the man and asked, "has it been since I got on the bus?"


    Lu Si Chen way: "no, it is you in this room to sleep fast for an hour."


    "No!"


    Gu Mengmeng was surprised.


    Lu sichen hook lip, smile way: "moreover, you also hit to call!"


    "What!"


    Gu Mengmeng was completely shocked.


    She said incredulously, "did I snore? It''s true or not. Don''t make fun of me


    Lu Si Chen way: "I have to joke with you necessary?"


    "Well..."


    Gu Mengmeng pouts.


    Lu sichen went to her, raised his hand to hold her small body, and said: "well behaved, it''s OK, your current physical condition, sleep will snore is a normal phenomenon, no shame."


    "I''m not embarrassed..."


    Gu Mengmeng retorts.


    Lu sichen lost his smile.


    He bowed his head and gave the girl a kiss on the cheek and said, "I know."


    Gu Mengmeng raised her eyebrows.


    She looked at the man and said, "what do you know?"


    Lu sichen said: "you are not embarrassed. I think everything is too much."


    "Disgusting!"


    Gu Mengmeng raises his hand to hammer his chest,


    Lu sichen smiles bitterly, pretends to be helpless and says: "no matter what I do, you don''t seem to like it? Baby, am I as annoying as you say? "


    "No..."


    Gu Mengmeng denied without hesitation.


    "Really?"


    Lu sichen looks at her.


    Gu Mengmeng nodded at first, and then seemed to react, wondering, "how do I think you seem to be a little strange?"


    "What''s strange?"


    Lu sichen asked.


    "You don''t seem to be as serious as before," Gu said


    Lu sichen looked at her: "don''t you like it?"


    "Like it!"


    Gu Mengmeng nodded.


    She stood on tiptoe, put her hands around the man''s neck, and said with a smile: "I like you with a good temper most, especially when you laugh, you are very handsome and good-looking!"


    "Do you like it?"


    Lu sichen asked without moving.


    "Yes, I like it best!"


    Gu Mengmeng replied.


    Lu sichen stroked her hair and said, "how many places do I rank in your heart?"


    Gu Mengmeng grinned and answered without hesitation: "of course, the first one!"


    Lu sichen heard the speech and was very satisfied.


    "Good boy!"


    He patted Gu Mengmeng''s head as a reward.


    However, at this time, listen to the second half of the girl''s words, and then came: "however, I don''t want long time, you will soon become second!"


    "Yes?"


    Lu sichen frowned almost instantly.


    He raised his hand to pull the girl''s jaw, looked at her with deep eyes, and said harshly, "who else do you like?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 549

    "Well?"


    Gu Mengmeng was stunned.


    She looked at the man in amazement, opened her mouth and said, "what?"


    Lu Si Chen doesn''t talk, just eyes heavy stare at her.


    Gu Mengmeng thought about it for a moment, and then he suddenly realized it.


    She was very surprised: "you unexpectedly..." After a pause, he grinned and said, "are you jealous?"


    "Yes?"


    Lu sichen narrowed his eyes and looked dangerous.


    Gu Mengmeng shivered and quickly explained: "I, I don''t mean that..."


    "Is it?"


    Lu sichen''s lips were hooked.


    Gu Meng pointed to the baby''s stomach and said, "it''s mine!"


    Lu sichen frowned.


    "You mean baby?"


    "Yes


    Gu Mengmeng nodded.


    She smilingly: "baby is more important than you!"


    Lu sichen smell speech, can''t help cold hum: "do you think I will care about a child?"


    "No!"


    Gu Mengmeng shakes her head.


    She took the initiative to open her hand around the man''s waist, and said in a clear voice, "I know you are the best. Of course, you won''t care about so much with a child!"


    Lu sichen raised her jaw and bowed her head to kiss her.


    Gu Mengmeng doesn''t move. She cleverly closes her eyes and quietly bears his enthusiasm.


    "Cough!"


    Just then, a voice came from the door.


    Mengli pushes Gu Hongchen into his arms.


    Lu sichen hugged people and looked back.


    Lu Xiaosi stood at the door, smiling awkwardly.


    Just listen to him say: "that, is the old man let me come up..."


    Lu sichen gathered his eyes and said in a deep voice, "we will go down soon."


    "Oh


    Lu Xiaosi nodded.


    Finally, he added, "that what, you go on, I don''t see anything!"


    After finishing saying that, wait for Lu Si Chen is what kind of reaction, turn around quickly to slip away.


    "It''s all your fault!"


    Gu Mengmeng was so angry that she beat the man''s chest with her two little hands.


    Lu sichen grasped her hand accurately and said with a low smile, "what''s wrong with me? Baby, we are husband and wife, I kiss you is a matter of course


    "You


    Gu Mengmeng stares at him and can''t speak for a long time.


    Lu sichen touched her small face, continued: "all old husband and wife, how to still move to blush, en?"


    "Don''t talk about it..."


    Gu Mengmeng grabs the tip of his brow to push him away.


    Lu sichen was not moved.


    "Come on, let''s go downstairs," he said


    "Oh..."


    Gu Mengmeng dropped her lips.


    Lu sichen looked at her and continued: "hungry?"


    "How are you?"


    Gu Mengmeng replied.


    Lu sichen "en" voice, big hand holding her small hand, and she went downstairs.


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, the resplendent living room.


    The old man sat in the upper position and was talking to Lu Xiaosi. When he saw Lu sichen and Gu Mengmeng coming in, he immediately stopped talking.


    "Grandfather


    Lu sichen took the lead in shouting.


    After that, Gu Mengmeng also opened her mouth and called out in a polite way: "good afternoon, grandfather!"


    The old man nodded.


    He looked at Gu Mengmeng and said with a smile, "did you sleep well?"


    "Well, it''s good."


    Gu Mengmeng replied.


    The old man waved and continued, "don''t stand, come and sit down!"


    "Ah


    Gu Mengmeng answered a voice, followed Lu sichen to walk to fall a seat.


    The old man looked at Gu Mengmeng with a smile all the time.


    Gu Mengmeng, however, can''t help but shrink her neck, which makes her back cold.


    At this time, Lu sichen''s voice rang: "grandfather, don''t stare at Mengmeng all the time. He will be embarrassed."


    "You''ll be busy!"


    The old man glared at him.


    At this moment, the housekeeper came up with the fruit tea.


    He said with a smile: "little lady, this is the fruit tea specially prepared for you in the kitchen!"


    "Well?"


    Gu Mengmeng looks very curious.


    Seeing this, the housekeeper said, "I''ll pour you a drink now, OK?"


    "Good!"


    Gu Mengmeng nodded.


    The housekeeper carefully poured a cup of fruit tea, and then handed it to Gu Mengmeng.


    "Thank youGu Mengmeng said, reaching for it.


    Lu sichen saw an eye, tiny Cu eyebrow: "this is what thing?"


    "It''s fruit tea. It''s delicious. My wife should like it very much."


    Lu sichen looked scornful.


    Here, Gu Mengmeng sniffed it. After confirming that her body would not repel her, she opened her mouth carefully and took a sip.


    The housekeeper stared at her movements and asked expectantly, "little lady, what''s the taste like?"


    Gu Mengmeng narrowed her eyes and said with a smile, "have a good drink. I like this one!"


    The housekeeper breathed a sigh of relief.


    He said, "just like it!"


    "Mm-hmm!"


    Gu Mengmeng nodded and took two more drinks.


    Lu sichen looked at her by the side and ordered: "drink slowly, be careful not to choke."


    "I know!"


    Gu Mengmeng replied, holding the glass in both hands, he quickly drank the fruit tea inside.


    At last, she said, "I still want to drink!"


    Lu sichen said with a straight face: "drink less. You''ll have dinner soon."


    "Well..."


    Gu Mengmeng breaks down.


    On the other side, the old man said, "since she likes it, let her drink more. This is not a bad thing. What can you do to stop her from drinking?"


    Lu sichen looks helpless.


    He explained: "this girl is a picky eater. If she drinks too much, she can''t eat well when she eats later."


    The old man frowned.


    Gu Mengmeng, with her small head down, doesn''t dare to say anything.


    At this time, Lu Xiaosi opened his mouth: "sister-in-law, do you want to eat oranges?"


    "Eh?"


    Gu Mengmeng looked up at him again.


    "How do you know I like oranges?" she said unexpectedly


    Since her pregnancy, Gu Mengmeng has eaten oranges the most.


    Unfortunately, Lu sichen has a rule for her. She can only eat five oranges at most every day, which makes her greedy every day, but there is no way.


    "Baby!"


    Not surprisingly, Lu sichen''s face sank.


    He said seriously: "I''ve told you many times that if you eat too many oranges, you will get angry. Have you forgotten what caused your toothache last time?"


    Gu Mengmeng is silent.


    Here, the old man''s voice rang: "OK, OK, she is not a child, you don''t always scold her."


    Since the old man himself pleaded for her, Lu sichen naturally is not good to say what more.


    The old man looked at Gu Mengmeng and continued: "Meng Meng, how are you feeling recently? Is there anything uncomfortable? "


    "It''s not."


    Gu Mengmeng could not help shaking her head and said, "everything is fine for me. Thank you for your concern."


    The old man nodded, very pleased.


    He said slowly: "now you are pregnant with my great grandson, the fragrance of our Lu family, now it all depends on you!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 550

    "Ah?"


    Gu Mengmeng was stunned when he heard the speech.


    She seemed surprised and shocked.


    "What, what depends on me?"


    She said stuttering, completely did not understand the old man''s words.


    At this time, Lu sichen stood up.


    He put his hand into the girl''s arms, and said with a smile: "baby, grandfather means that now the most important person in our family is you, so you must take good care of your body, as long as you''re OK, we''ll all be OK!"


    Gu Mengmeng pouts her little mouth.


    "Is it so serious?" she said stiffly


    Lu sichen said with a smile: "no way, pregnant women are the biggest!"


    Gu Mengmeng said, "but I will be under pressure."


    Lu sichen raised his eyebrows.


    He looked at the girl and asked, "what pressure do you have?"


    Gu Mengmeng turned to look at the old man and said, "grandfather, I know you all want me to have a son, don''t you?"


    The old man has not come to remember to speak, Lu sichen''s voice has already rang up: "no matter!"


    "Really?"


    Gu Mengmeng squinted at him.


    Lu sichen stroked her cerebellar pouch and said with a smile: "of course, whether you are a girl or a boy, our family will like it very much."


    "Oh..."


    Gu Mengmeng nodded.


    Lu Si Chen relaxed tone, and quickly changed the topic of the way: "said so many words, thirsty?"


    "Mm-hmm!"


    Gu Mengmeng nodded.


    She pointed to the fruit tea on the tea table and asked expectantly, "can I have some more?"


    Lu sichen did not answer, directly personally to her to half a cup of fruit tea.


    Gu Mengmeng was so happy that she quickly reached for it and said, "thank you."


    Lu sichen raised chin, say: "drink slowly."


    "OK."


    Gu Mengmeng answered, lowered his head and sipped slowly.


    Taking advantage of this opportunity, Lu sichen turned his head to look at the old man and said with profound meaning: "as long as it''s her, I like it!"


    The implication is that he doesn''t care about men and women. As long as it''s Gu Mengmeng''s baby, he will like it.


    So he didn''t want anyone to say anything more.


    ¡­¡­


    In the evening, after dinner, Gu Mengmeng and Lu sichen walk hand in hand in the garden.


    Gu Mengmeng put on her coat, looked up at the starry night sky and sighed, "it''s really strange that it''s the same sky. Why are the stars in Roland manor so beautiful?"


    Lu sichen smell speech, can''t help but smile a way: "do you like here?"


    "Yes, I like it."


    Gu Mengmeng nodded.


    Lu sichen looked at her and continued: "if I let you live here for childbirth, would you like to?"


    "Well?"


    Gu Mengmeng frowned.


    She thought about it for a while, and then she said, "I''m less than three months pregnant. Do you mean you''re going to put me here for seven months?"


    Lu Si Chen way: "not necessarily must be now, wait for your abdomen to be bigger again after, I send you again."


    "Oh..."


    Gu Mengmeng left his mouth and did not make a specific statement.


    Lu sichen touched her head and sighed: "I really don''t trust you."


    Gu Meng is wronged.


    "In fact, I have been able to stand alone for a long time. You always treat me as a child..."


    Lu sichen was quite helpless.


    He looked at the girl and said slowly, "baby, you are so much younger than me, so I will worry that you are normal. I hope you can be safe, understand?"


    "I know!"


    Gu Mengmeng replied, "you are the best to me in the world..."


    Lu sichen hugged her and said with a smile: "of course, we will be together for a lifetime in the future. I''m not good to you. Who else can I be good to, eh?"


    Thank you


    Gu Mengmeng said, holding his waist open.


    Lu sichen looks down at her, pick eyebrow way: "with me still so polite?"


    Gu Mengmeng raised his head and said with a smile, "yes, are you flattered?"


    Lu sichen snorted.


    At this moment, a sudden gust of night wind came.


    Gu Mengmeng shrank subconsciously.


    Seeing this, Lu sichen immediately frowned and said, "let''s go back to the castle."


    "Ah?"


    Gu Mengmeng opened her mouth and said in surprise, "however, we have just come out for a short time."Lu Si Chen way: "outside cool, you can catch a cold carelessly."


    "But..."


    "We can see stars in the bedroom, too!"


    Lu sichen interrupted her.


    "Oh..."


    Gu Mengmeng puffed his cheeks.


    Lu sichen bowed his head to kiss her face, soft voice way: "good!"


    Gu Mengmeng doesn''t speak any more, so she follows him back to the castle.


    At this time, Lu Xiaosi was standing alone in the side hall. He was talking on the phone with a gentle expression.


    Seeing this, Gu Mengmeng couldn''t help but say, "I bet Lu Xiaosi must be on the phone with Su man!"


    Lu sichen hears speech, what words all did not say.


    In the front, Lu Xiaosi has put down his mobile phone.


    "Second brother, sister-in-law!"


    He cried.


    Gu Mengmeng laughed and asked curiously, "fourth, were you on the phone with Su man just now?"


    Lu Xiaosi was stunned.


    Then, he laughed, and his handsome face turned red slightly.


    He just said: "Manman said that she was a little afraid at home alone, so I want to go back to accompany her now..."


    Gu Meng looks surprised.


    She said, "you''ve become such a good relationship now?"


    Lu Xiaosi nodded and replied, "well, she has changed a lot recently..."


    Gu Mengmeng said with a smile: "this is a good thing." After a pause, he waved his paw again: "in this case, you should go back to accompany him quickly. No matter how big the world is, you are not as big as your daughter-in-law!"


    Lu Xiaosi:


    Lu sichen lowered his head and looked at the little girl beside him. He asked meaningfully, "who are you listening to this saying?"


    Gu Mengmeng said goodbye and pretended not to hear him.


    On the other side, Lu Xiaosi''s voice came, and he only heard him say, "that''s it. Second brother, sister-in-law, I''ll go back and have a look first. You''ll have a rest early!"


    "Good!"


    Gu Mengmeng nodded with a smile and waved to him, "have a good journey


    Lu Xiaosi answered, then turned and left.


    After he left, Gu Mengmeng pretends to go upstairs, but Lu sichen hugs her waist from behind.


    "Daughter in law?"


    He called with a low smile.


    Gu Mengmeng struggled in his arms, gritted her teeth and said, "are you ashamed? Who is your daughter-in-law?"


    "Oh?"


    Lu sichen made a very surprised look.


    He put his big hand on the girl''s belly and said with a smile, "since it''s not, please explain to me, what''s in it?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 551

    I''m biting my teeth.


    She said angrily: "you care what I have in this, anyway, it has nothing to do with you."


    "Are you sure?"


    Lu Si Chen side head, warm breath sprinkles after her.


    Gu Mengmeng can''t help shrinking.


    Her legs are a little soft, the whole person can''t help leaning towards the man''s chest.


    And at this time, Lu sichen suddenly took her in her arms.


    "Ah


    Gu Mengmeng whispered and quickly put his hand around his neck.


    "What are you doing?" she scolded


    Lu sichen hooked his lips and replied, "since you have said that your daughter-in-law is the biggest, how can I let you go upstairs by yourself?"


    Language bar, when even if the footstep is steady, holding a person to go upstairs.


    Gu Mengmeng is afraid.


    "Hold tight," she said


    Lu sichen looked down at her and joked, "how, I''m afraid I can''t hold you?"


    "It''s hard to say!"


    Gu Mengmeng pouts.


    Lu sichen smell speech, deliberately loosen a hand.


    "Ah, ah


    Gu Mengmeng screams with fright.


    Lu sichen holds a person, low smile: "how, feel how?"


    "Why are you so annoying?"


    Gu Mengmeng couldn''t help struggling and yelled: "put me down quickly, I don''t want you to hold me!"


    Lu sichen turned a deaf ear.


    He carried the girl all the way, ignoring the eyes of those servants, and directly put her into the bedroom, and carefully put her on the big bed.


    Gu Mengmeng was free. He immediately sat up from the bed and said, "you really scared me just now!"


    Lu sichen hears the speech, quickly sits to the bedside, the person embraces into the bosom.


    "Really scared?"


    He patted the girl on the back and looked at her little face.


    Gu Mengmeng pouted her little mouth and said unhappily, "you can''t scare me like this any more..."


    Lu sichen was quite helpless.


    He shook his head and said, "I don''t think your usual courage is very big. Why are you so small today?"


    Hearing this, Gu Mengmeng raised her voice and said, "are you kidding? It''s so big. Why are you still like a child? If you didn''t hold me and let me roll down the stairs, do you know what would happen? "


    Lu Si Chen was scolded, can''t help but be stunned.


    Gu Mengmeng turns her head and puffs her cheeks.


    There was a quiet moment in the room.


    Finally, Lu sichen was the first to break the silence.


    He said, "I''m sorry, but I''m not thoughtful. Baby, don''t be angry, OK?"


    Gu Mengmeng was surprised by Lu sichen''s initiative to admit his mistake.


    "You apologized to me," she said in surprise


    Lu sichen looked at her: "if there is a mistake, you can recognize it. There is nothing to lose face about."


    Gu Mengmeng doesn''t speak, but looks at her with black eyes.


    Lu Si Chen gets together in the past, kiss to kiss her soft eyelid son, continue a way: "time is not early, we sleep, good?"


    "Oh


    Gu Mengmeng nodded.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day.


    When Gu Mengmeng walks into the restaurant, he sees Lu Ziyan at a glance.


    "Eh?"


    She was stunned.


    Lu Ziyan heard the voice and couldn''t help looking up.


    "Ha ha!"


    Gu Mengmeng grinned and said with an embarrassed smile, "Hi, long time no see!"


    What material, Lu Ziyan what reaction all have no, lowered a head again, continue to eat breakfast.


    Gu Mengmeng left his mouth and went to take a seat in silence.


    When the maid saw this, she immediately came forward and began to give her food.


    Gu Mengmeng said, "I want to drink orange juice, do you?"


    Hearing this, the maid quickly nodded and said, "yes, yes, please wait a moment."


    Finish saying, quickly retreat to prepare.


    Gu Mengmeng first looked at the food on the table, and finally chose the sandwich.


    She reached straight out and picked it up.


    At this time, Lu Ziyan''s voice suddenly wore: "have you washed your hands?"


    Gu Mengmeng''s movements are slightly stunned.


    "What?"


    She looked up at the man over there.


    Lu Ziyan stares at her hand, slightly frowns a way: "clearly have tableware, why should grasp with the hand?"


    Gu Mengmeng picks up her eyebrows.


    "My hands are clean, why can''t I grab them?" she retorted? Besides, this sandwich is for me, not for you. Why are you so fierce? "Lu Ziyan is very surprised.


    "I didn''t say," he said


    Gu Mengmeng didn''t speak. She opened her mouth and took a bite of the sandwich.


    Lu Ziyan looks helpless.


    He slowed down his voice and continued: "Mengmeng, you are pregnant now, so you should pay more attention to your diet, you know? Did you know that it''s easy to eat bacteria when you hold a sandwich like this? "


    Gu Mengmeng is a little crazy.


    She retorted, "why do you all think of me as a child? I know what I''m doing, so don''t remind me! "


    Lu Ziyan said: "I don''t treat you as a child. I just don''t want to see you sick. Do you understand?"


    Gu Mengmeng put down her sandwich and kept silent.


    At this time, the maid came back.


    "Little lady, your orange juice!" she said


    She carefully put the orange juice in front of the girl.


    Gu Mengmeng said without any expression: "I don''t want to eat sandwiches. You ask the kitchen to cook a bowl of wonton for me!"


    "All right!"


    The maid replied and retreated again.


    Lu Ziyan smiles bitterly.


    He shook his head and said, "what''s the matter with your temper recently? Do women become you after they are pregnant? "


    "What''s wrong with me like this?" Gu Mengmeng waited for her and said angrily, "what does it have to do with you? Even Lu Si Chen didn''t say anything to me. Why did you give me directions? "


    Lu Ziyan was stunned.


    This time, his face sank completely.


    Here, Gu Mengmeng also suddenly reacts with remorse.


    She hesitated for a moment, bowed her head and said, "well, I didn''t mean to say those words just now. I and I don''t know what happened recently. It seems that no matter what I see, it''s very unpleasant, and then I want to swear Don''t care what I said on purpose... "


    Lu Ziyan did not say anything, directly stood up from the table, and then left.


    "Hello..."


    Gu Mengmeng looks at his back and wants to shout at him, but he doesn''t say it in the end.


    She sighed, looking dejected.


    At this time, the maid came back and asked carefully, "little lady, do you want coriander in your wonton?"


    "No!"


    Gu Mengmeng shakes her head.


    She wrinkled her little nose and said, "I don''t like that smell recently. Please don''t put it in the kitchen!"


    "OK, I see!"


    The maid answered and went back to the kitchen with a smile.


    Gu Mengmeng was lying at the table, still thinking about what happened just now.


    She seems to have offended Lu Ziyan.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 552

    After a while, Lu Si Chen came in.


    At this time, Gu Mengmeng is holding a small spoon and eating small wonton with joy.


    "Baby?"


    Lu sichen called a voice.


    Gu Mengmeng looks back at him, but he doesn''t react very much.


    "Here you are


    She said vaguely, with food in her mouth.


    Lu Chen can''t help but frown and speak


    Gu Mengmeng shriveled his mouth and silently swallowed the food in his mouth.


    Then she said again, "do you want breakfast?"


    Lu sichen looked at her bowl and said, "wonton?"


    "Yes


    Gu Mengmeng nodded.


    "Oh," she said, "do you want a bowl of wonton?"


    "No problem!"


    Lu sichen nodded.


    Gu Mengmeng saw that he agreed, and immediately turned to the maid over there and said, "Lu sichen also wants to eat a bowl of wonton. Go to the kitchen and cook another bowl!"


    "OK."


    The maid answered and quickly backed down.


    Sprouting, Lu Chen took a sip of orange juice.


    "How sour


    "How can you stand it?" he said


    Gu Mengmeng blinked his big eyes and said, "no, I don''t feel sour at all. It''s just right."


    Lu sichen was speechless.


    Gu Mengmeng looked at the man suspiciously and continued: "no, Lu sichen, you don''t like sweet, even sour? Well, I remember you didn''t like spicy food, did you? "


    Lu sichen doesn''t talk.


    Gu Mengmeng made a look of surprise and continued: "my God, the ups and downs, you only have the bitterness!"


    Lu sichen sighed: "I can''t say that. I just don''t like it. It''s not that I can''t eat it! "


    GU Mengmeng didn''t listen to him at all.


    She nodded to herself, "well, now I understand why you used to like coffee without sugar!"


    Lu sichen was helpless.


    "Do you want another drink?"


    Gu Mengmeng points to her orange juice.


    Lu sichen shook his head and said, "no, you can drink by yourself."


    "Oh


    Gu Mengmeng nodded and immediately took a sip of orange juice with a beautiful expression.


    At this time, the maid came with the cooked wonton.


    "Your wonton, sir!"


    She said, carefully placing the wonton on the table.


    Lu sichen picked up the spoon and tasted a wonton slowly.


    When Gu Mengmeng saw this, he couldn''t help saying, "this just cooked one is a little hot. Be careful!"


    Lu sichen leered at her and said, "do you think I am you?"


    Gu Mengmeng


    Lu sichen took a look at the wonton in her bowl and continued: "eat it quickly. Don''t wait for it to cool down."


    "Oh


    Gu Mengmeng answered and began to eat.


    ¡­¡­


    After breakfast, Gu Mengmeng goes upstairs to her room and looks for her mobile phone everywhere.


    But, strangely enough, she couldn''t find her mobile phone.


    "Housekeeper!"


    She went out, stood in the corridor and called, "housekeeper?"


    Soon, the housekeeper came.


    "What can I do for you, little lady?"


    The housekeeper looked at her with a smile.


    Gu Mengmeng said: "my mobile phone is missing..."


    When the housekeeper heard the speech, his expression became serious.


    He said, "your mobile phone is missing? When did this happen? When was the last time you saw your mobile phone? Don''t worry, I will check all the people in the castle. I will never let anyone do this "


    " Oh, I don''t mean that! "


    Gu Mengmeng quickly interrupts him.


    Housekeeper looked at her, some Leng Leng: "how, how?"


    Gu Mengmeng said: "I haven''t lost my mobile phone. I just don''t know where I put it. I came to you to mean Well, I just hope you can help me find my cell phone! "


    The housekeeper suddenly realized.


    "So that''s what you mean," he said Finally, he beckoned for two maids and ordered, "you two go to help the little lady find her mobile phone!"


    "Yes


    The maid answered and started to act immediately.


    Standing at the door, Gu Mengmeng watched the two men carefully looking for their mobile phones in the room. He could not help but say, "you two, look for it at will. Don''t be too rigid. It''s OK.""Little lady!"


    As soon as her voice dropped, the housekeeper''s voice came again: "are you satisfied with the breakfast today?"


    "Very good."


    Gu Mengmeng nodded.


    The housekeeper laughed and said, "if you like to have wonton for breakfast, I''ll have it ready for you at any time in the kitchen."


    "Thank you


    Gu Mengmeng said.


    Housekeeper shakes his head: "you are very polite!"


    At this time, the maid''s voice came: "little lady, your mobile phone has been found!"


    Gu Mengmeng heard the speech and went over immediately.


    "Where is it?"


    She asked.


    The maid picked up the pillow on the big bed and said, "here it is!"


    Gu Mengmeng was embarrassed when he saw this.


    She said awkwardly: "Er, I forgot to look here..."


    The maid picked up the cell phone and handed it to her with both hands.


    "Thank you."


    Gu Mengmeng said, reaching for it.


    Then the two maids retired.


    The housekeeper stood at the door and asked with a smile, "little lady, what else can I do for you?"


    Gu Mengmeng looked up at him and said with a smile, "no, thank you today."


    The Butler nodded and turned away.


    Gu Mengmeng sits on the sofa, turns on her mobile phone, and finds five missed calls.


    Two of them are su man''s, and the remaining three are Shen chuxue''s.


    Gu Mengmeng thinks for a moment, and first calls Su Manman back.


    A few seconds later, the phone was soon connected, and Su man''s voice came over, whistling: "what are you doing in the early morning? I''ve called you several times, but no one is listening!"


    Gu Mengmeng said, "there are so many phone calls. You just called me twice."


    Su man said: "as long as the number is greater than one, it can be called several!"


    Gu Mengmeng rolled her eyes.


    She said, "tell me straight. What can I do for you?"


    Su man laughed and said, "it''s OK. I just want to talk to you."


    Gu Mengmeng said, "OK, you can tell me. I''ll listen to you."


    Su man said, "what''s wrong with you? I call you because I care about you. Why don''t you feel happy?"


    Gu sighed.


    "Joy is not spoken," she replied After a pause, she added, "are you with Lu Xiaosi now?"


    "Yes


    Su man responded.


    Gu Mengmeng continued: "are you coming this afternoon?"


    Su man pick eyebrow: "how drop, Miss elder sister?"


    Gu Mengmeng said: "if you want to come over, Lu sichen and I will not rush to leave today. Er, we may stay here for another night!"


    Su man man nodded: "OK, we''ll be back in the afternoon. You must not go. I have something to tell you."


    "OK."


    Gu Mengmeng replied.


    Su Manman joked a few more words, and then ended the call.


    Then Gu Mengmeng called Shen chuxue.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 553

    Surprisingly, the first call went unanswered.


    Gu did not give up and continued to make a second call.


    This time, the call was put through quickly.


    Gu Mengmeng took the lead and said, "chuxue, did you call me this morning? Well, I was having breakfast downstairs, so I didn''t hear you. What can I do for you? "


    However, after she finished speaking, the other side did not answer.


    This surprised Gu Mengmeng.


    She put down her cell phone and put it back to her ear after confirming that she was on the phone.


    She said in a voice, "Hello, chuxue, can you hear me?"


    "She''s taking a bath!"


    Almost instantly, a low voice came from the male voice.


    Gu Mengmeng is stunned.


    She opened her mouth and said unexpectedly, "Er, are you Mr. Shen?"


    "Yes


    Shen Nanzhou replied.


    Gu Mengmeng said, "Oh, I''m chuxue''s friend. Since she is taking a bath, I''ll call back later."


    Shen Nanzhou said, "I will let her give it back to you."


    "Thank you


    Gu Mengmeng replied.


    Shen Nanzhou didn''t speak any more and hung up the phone.


    Gu Mengmeng put down her mobile phone and turned her mouth. She thought that this man is also true. Since it''s not Shen chuxue, why didn''t she say it earlier? She said so much!


    "Little lady!"


    Just then, a voice came from the bedroom door.


    Gu Mengmeng looks up and finds that it''s a maid.


    "What''s the matter?"


    She wondered.


    The maid replied, "the old man is looking at the flowers in the garden outside. I have specially asked you to go out for a walk."


    Hearing this, Gu Mengmeng replied, "OK, OK, I''ll be right here."


    Then she got up from her chair and walked out.


    "Don''t you take a coat?" the maid reminded


    Gu Mengmeng''s eyes widened.


    She said, "don''t you see that the sun is so big outside?"


    The maid said, "I mean sunscreen clothes!"


    "No!"


    Gu Mengmeng waved.


    She grinned and said, "I''m not born to be tanned!"


    "Maid..."


    While speaking, Gu Mengmeng has gone out.


    Unfortunately, she met Lu Ziyan again.


    "Eh!"


    She could not help standing still.


    Lu Ziyan is coming down from the upstairs with his hands in his pockets, looking lazy.


    "Hi!"


    Gu Mengmeng smiles and waves his paw at him.


    Lu Ziyan glanced at her without any reaction.


    Gu Mengmeng frowned and continued: "no, are you so fond of revenge?"


    Lu Ziyan refused to speak.


    Gu Mengmeng followed him and walked downstairs with him. He said, "Lu Ziyan, those words I said this morning are all mindless. I know that you care about me as much as they do. Therefore, I would like to apologize to you. I hope you don''t care more about me as a little girl, OK?"


    Lu Ziyan suddenly stopped.


    Seeing this, Gu Mengmeng quickly stops.


    She looked up at him expectantly.


    Lu Ziyan leered at her and said, "when you are with the second brother, you are also so smooth?"


    Gu Mengmeng frowned unhappily.


    "I don''t have a glib accent," she explained. "I come from the bottom of my heart."


    Lu Ziyan hummed.


    "Sweet talk!"


    Then he went on.


    Gu Mengmeng followed him and said angrily, "how can you look like this? I sincerely apologize to you, how can you still be so unreasonable? Don''t think you put on a cold face, I will be afraid of you, I tell you, in fact, I am not afraid of you at all


    She said it excitedly.


    So the voice has been raised a lot.


    Naturally, the servants nearby also heard and looked at her in surprise.


    Lu Ziyan''s face is not good-looking.


    He gritted his teeth and said, "shut up


    "What do you want?"


    Gu Mengmeng retorts.


    Lu Ziyan said: "it''s not humiliating to speak so loud?"


    "Eh?"


    Gu Mengmeng is stunned.


    At this time, she found out what she had done.


    "I didn''t mean to!"


    She covered her mouth.


    Lu Ziyan did not pay attention to her, but with a cold eyes swept around, the voice dangerous said: "take care of your mouth!"The servants lowered their heads and did not dare to speak more.


    Then, Lu Ziyan continued to stride out.


    Gu Mengmeng trotted after him.


    Approaching the door, Lu Ziyan suddenly stopped.


    "Ouch


    Gu Mengmeng didn''t have time to react, so he bumped into his back.


    Lu Ziyan turned around and looked at her displeasantly and said, "what do you always follow me for?"


    Gu Mengmeng''s expression is innocent.


    "I''m not following you," she said


    "Is it?"


    Lu Ziyan opened his thin lips.


    Gu Mengmeng continued: "it was the old man who asked me to go out for a walk in the garden with him!"


    Lu Ziyan smell speech, immediately moved a step to the side, pick eyebrow way: "you go first!"


    "Cut!"


    Gu Mengmeng snorted and immediately walked out.


    At this time, Lu sichen and the old man were in the garden.


    "Lu sichen!"


    When Gu Mengmeng saw someone, she trotted over immediately.


    The old man looked around and frowned slightly.


    Seeing this, Gu Mengmeng immediately stood still.


    In fact, subconsciously, she is still very afraid of this respected old man.


    "Baby, come here!"


    Lu sichen waved to her.


    "Oh


    Gu Mengmeng answered and walked slowly.


    As she passed by the old man, she could not help but cry out: "grandfather!"


    "Yes


    The old man answered without salt.


    Gu Mengmeng doesn''t know what''s going on, so she pours into Lu sichen''s arms.


    "Good, it''s OK."


    Lu sichen patted her back and whispered in her ear.


    "Yes


    Gu Mengmeng nodded.


    Lu sichen laughed and said in a voice, "you didn''t go to get your mobile phone?"


    "Here it is


    Gu Mengmeng raises her cell phone.


    Lu sichen shakes his head and sighs: "you, really can''t leave for a second."


    "No!"


    Gu Mengmeng retorts that his cheeks are bulging.


    Unexpectedly, at this time, the old man''s voice suddenly came from the side: "since we have children, we should stay away from these radiation things. After all, it''s not good for children!"


    Gu Mengmeng didn''t expect that he would suddenly say such words. First, he was stunned, then he nodded obediently: "yes, I know."


    The old man didn''t have much reaction, enjoying the flowers beside him.


    Lu meng''er can''t help but ask him what happened?


    Lu sichen touched her head and said with a smile, "there are so many flowers here. Do you like them?"


    When Gu Mengmeng hears the speech, she is not happy.


    However, in front of the old man''s face, she did not dare to make a mistake. At last, she had to point it obediently and replied, "I like that one!"


    Lu sichen followed the direction that she pointed to to to see past, pick eyebrow way: "Daisy?" After a pause, he laughed again: "it''s really like you!"


    Gu Mengmeng gritted his teeth: "nonsense, I''m not a daisy!"


    Lu sichen said with a smile: "is that right? What do you feel like? "


    Gu Mengmeng thought for a moment and then replied, "I am a rose with thorns!"


    Lu sichen said:


    Forget it, don''t argue with her, pregnant women are the biggest! Pregnant women are the biggest!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 554

    Before dinner, Su Manman and Lu Xiaosi come over. They both drive a sports car with high spirits.


    Gu Mengmeng was very envious.


    She stood beside Lu sichen and said involuntarily, "if only I could drive too!"


    "Yes?"


    When Lu sichen heard the words, he could not help frowning.


    He looked at the girl beside him and said, "do you want to learn to drive?"


    "Yes


    Gu Mengmeng nodded.


    Lu sichen did not agree.


    His reason is: "you are so confused that you are not suitable for learning a car!"


    "Who said that?"


    Gu Mengmeng stares.


    Lu sichen replied: "I said it!"


    "You


    Gu Mengmeng stares at him.


    Seeing that she was angry, Lu sichen could not help comforting her again: "baby, you are pregnant with a child now. Even if you want to learn how to drive, you have to be after giving birth to a child, don''t you? This matter has been discussed again. Anyway, it''s meaningless to talk about it now, don''t you think? "


    "Oh..."


    Gu Mengmeng curls her mouth.


    Lu sichen patted afraid of her small brain, eyes full of doting.


    On the other side, Su man and Lu Xiaosi have come.


    "Hi, second brother, Meng Meng!"


    Sue shouts, waving her paws.


    In contrast, Lu Xiaosi is much more stable.


    "Second brother, sister-in-law!" he said


    Lu Si Chen nodded.


    He looked at Gu Mengmeng and said, "go and play with Manman."


    "Oh


    Gu Mengmeng answers and takes Su Manman back to the castle.


    Su Manman was very strange: "what''s wrong with second brother?"


    "I don''t know!"


    Gu Mengmeng shakes her head.


    Finally, she added, "I want to learn to drive in the future, but he doesn''t seem to agree."


    Su man hears the speech and is very surprised.


    She said, "why don''t you agree? It''s not a bad thing. "


    "I don''t know."


    Gu Mengmeng shakes her head.


    Su man thought about it for a moment, and then suddenly realized.


    She said: "I understand. My second brother is afraid that you will become a female killer on the road. Ha ha ha..."


    With that, she couldn''t help laughing.


    Gu Meng''s black face.


    She said, "you''ve been run on me. I really want to learn how to drive. Who doesn''t want to drive a sports car on the street every day? I used to envy you every time I saw you driving a sports car so cool!"


    "Do you envy me?"


    Su man''s expression was unexpected when he heard the speech.


    Gu Mengmeng nodded his head and said, "yes, you are more free than me, and you live a more elegant life than me!"


    Su Manman raised his hand and patted her on the shoulder and sighed, "what a pity, my cute!"


    Gu Mengmeng disdains: "I don''t need your sympathy!"


    Su man raised his eyebrows and said, "you are the boss of Huanyu Group. Who dares to sympathize with you?"


    Gu Mengmeng


    Su man touched his chin and continued: "but seriously, if you really want to learn a car, in fact, you don''t have to worry about your second brother. You can learn it secretly."


    "Yes?"


    Gu Mengmeng frowns.


    "To learn secretly?" She said, "how can I learn?"


    Su man''s eyes slide down and fall on her stomach.


    "What are you doing?"


    Gu Mengmeng subconsciously shrank back.


    Su Manman said, "you don''t want to learn to drive with your baby, do you? I dare not teach you that. If something happens to you, I''ll die! "


    Gu Mengmeng wants to roll her eyes.


    But she held back.


    She replied, "I don''t go back to school now. I want to learn how to drive after giving birth to my baby."


    Su Manman said, "Oh, that''s easy. You can buy a second-hand car and study secretly in private."


    Gu Mengmeng said, "how did you learn your driver''s license?"


    Su man''s face was frank and said, "no, I haven''t studied at all."


    "Ah


    Gu Mengmeng was shocked.


    She said, "no, you''re driving without a license?"


    Su man shook his head and said, "no, I mean, I didn''t learn to drive on purpose. I already knew how to drive when I was in high school, so there was no need to study again!"


    "What about your driver''s license?"


    Gu Mengmeng looked at her: "did you buy your driver''s license?"


    Su man smiles.


    She said, "I don''t know. I got my driver''s license from Lu Xiaosi. If you want to know, you can ask him.""Forget it."


    Gu Mengmeng shakes her head.


    Sue felt her chin and watched her smile mysteriously.


    Gu Mengmeng shrinks her neck and looks Alert: "what are you doing?"


    Su man raised his chin and said, "you have strawberries around your neck!"


    "Ah


    Gu Mengmeng almost subconsciously raised her hand to cover her neck.


    Su man looked at her reaction and said unexpectedly, "no, you are pregnant with a baby, and the second brother is still so hungry and thirsty?"


    "Don''t talk nonsense!"


    Gu Mengmeng said angrily.


    Su Manman said, "well, I''m just kidding you."


    Gu Mengmeng covered his neck and was not happy.


    Su Manman continued: "you don''t have any strawberries on your neck. I just said that nonsense."


    Gu Mengmeng did not speak, turned and walked in.


    "Hello


    Su man ran after him and said with a smile, "Meng Meng, my good Meng Meng, are you really angry?"


    Su Manman looked at her and said, "I know you are very proud of yourself recently, but don''t take it too early. If you quarrel with Lu Xiaosi later, you must not come to me to make complaints about it. I will not listen to you."


    "Don''t talk about it!"


    Seeing this, Su man quickly reaches for her. "I was wrong, sister-in-law, I am really wrong, I am willing to sincerely repent to you, you can forgive me, OK?"


    Gu Mengmeng said: "I find your mouth It''s really Fortunately, you are not a man, otherwise "


    " otherwise, I will be among thousands of flowers, and each flower will be picked and tasted! "


    Su Manman took her words.


    Gu Mengmeng


    How terrible!


    ¡­¡­


    At dinner, the crowd gathered around a table.


    The old man was in a good mood and kept talking.


    As the only two girls on the scene, Gu Mengmeng and Su man are all holding their heads down and quietly concentrating on the food. No matter what they say, they all pretend not to hear, or they just smile with each other.


    Until the old man called the roll himself: "full ah, you and the fourth are not young, you"


    "we have obtained the certificate!"


    Su man says suddenly.


    The old man was slightly stunned.


    But soon he added, "I don''t mean that."


    "Eh?"


    Su man didn''t blink at him and said, "what do you mean?"


    The old man cleared his throat and continued, "it''s time for you two to have a baby."


    Su man:


    Lu Xiaosi is very happy.


    He raised his hand to hold Su man''s shoulder and said with a smile, "grandfather, don''t worry, we''ll come on!"


    Gu Mengmeng lowers her head and shakes her shoulders, obviously laughing.


    Lu sichen held her little hand under the table and whispered, "don''t laugh too clearly!"


    Gu Mengmeng pursed her lips and nodded her head to show that she knew.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 555

    In the evening, Su man and Gu Mengmeng ran to the roof of the castle, pointing to the crescent moon hanging in the night sky in the distance, and said triumphantly, "is it beautiful here?"


    "Wow


    Gu Mengmeng sends out a voice of exclamation.


    She went to the fence, looked up at the busy starry sky near Chi Chi, and said, "it''s so beautiful here. How did you find it?"


    Su full left his mouth and said, "I used to fight with Lu Xiaosi every time, I would secretly run here to heal."


    Gu Mengmeng was surprised.


    She raised her eyebrows and said, "it''s not your style."


    Su man rolled his eyes.


    "What''s my style?" she said


    Gu Mengmeng thought for a moment and replied, "Oh, your style Well, it''s really cool. For example, driving a sports car for a ride, or finding a couple of sisters to go to a nightclub and get a hangover. Anyway, it''s cool


    Su man is speechless.


    She said, "please, I cherish my life so much that I won''t do anything dangerous."


    Gu Mengmeng doesn''t speak.


    Su man leaned against the fence, glancing at Gu Mengmeng and continued: "what will you do after you quarrel with your second brother?"


    "I don''t know..."


    Gu Mengmeng shakes her head.


    Su Manman was very surprised: "no, how can you not know?"


    Meng replied, "I''m not angry with him until I have a fight."


    "I can imagine it!"


    Su man nodded.


    Gu Mengmeng was slightly shocked: "can you imagine?"


    Su Manman said: "although the second brother''s temper is not good, we can all see that he cares about you very much and is patient with you. Therefore, he is definitely not the kind of person who will lose his temper with you casually."


    "How are you..."


    Gu Mengmeng replied.


    Su man looked up at the distance and suddenly sighed.


    Gu Mengmeng was very surprised: "what are you sighing about?"


    Su Manman sighed: "life, always so people can''t help it!"


    "Eh?"


    Gu Mengmeng''s mouth slightly twitches.


    She couldn''t help saying, "are you ok?"


    Su man looked at her and said, "in fact, I never thought that I would marry Lu Xiaosi. Although I know it''s inevitable, I''ve always been unwilling!"


    Gu Mengmeng was surprised.


    How can''t you make up with each other


    Su Manman said, "I haven''t finished my words yet."


    "Oh..."


    Gu Mengmeng dropped her lips.


    "Go on," she said


    Su man was silent for a while, then he continued: "during the time when I had the car accident, Lu Xiaosi was always with me, even He also went out to look for the person, er, the one I hit by driving. Although I don''t know what happened, I know very well that Lu Xiaosi is such a proud person, but he is willing to put down his position to look for those people for my sake. Seriously, I am very moved! "


    Gu Mengmeng nodded and said, "well, then?"


    Su man rolled his eyes.


    She said, "what''s the matter? Then, anyway, I''m moved!"


    Gu Mengmeng looks at her with some helplessness.


    "Manman, you and Xiao Si have known each other for so many years. Has he never done anything that moved you before?"


    "Well..."


    Su man touched his chin with a thoughtful expression.


    Seeing this, Gu Mengmeng couldn''t help but open her eyes: "isn''t it?"


    Su Manman smiles.


    She replied, "I was young at that time, and I wanted to hide every time I saw him, so no matter what he did, I would be very disgusted!"


    "Alas..."


    Gu sighed.


    Su man looked at her: "what is your expression?"


    Gu Mengmeng said, "I really love Lu Xiaosi before!"


    "Cut!"


    Su man rolled his eyes.


    At this time, Gu Mengmeng saw a flash past the rooftop door, which seemed to be Lu Xiaosi?


    Thinking about this, Gu Mengmeng couldn''t help but say, "now, fullness, how do you feel about Lu Xiaosi


    Su man did not answer in a hurry.


    She thought seriously for a while, and then replied: "actually, I think Lu Xiaosi is a bit overbearing, but in addition, he is very good to me..."


    "What''s good, it''s good to heaven!"Gu Mengmeng corrected.


    Su man laughs.


    She continued: "whatever you say, anyway, my idea now is to let it be. If Lu Xiaosi and I are destined to be tied together for a lifetime, then I''ll let it be. Anyway, he is so rich, which is just in line with my dream!"


    Gu Mengmeng is very curious: "what is your dream?"


    Su Manman said: "to be a rice bug, you only need to do one thing every day, swipe the card! Swipe his card


    Poof!


    Gu Mengmeng couldn''t help laughing.


    She took a look at the rooftop entrance over there and said, "I think Lu Xiaosi will be very happy!"


    "Of course he would like to see me so beautiful!"


    Su man hummed.


    Gu Mengmeng


    As a result, after returning to her room that night, before Su man could put down her cell phone, she was hugged by Lu Xiaosi from behind.


    "Wife!"


    Lu Xiaosi dropped the kiss on her back neck and cried with a smile.


    Su man is expressionless.


    She stood stiffly in place, gritted her teeth and said, "let go!"


    "No


    Lu Xiaosi played a rogue, not only did not let go, but also boldly put his hand on her


    "Shit!"


    Su man is very angry. He grabs his wrist with his backhand and is about to throw him over his shoulder.


    Unfortunately, it didn''t work!


    Lu Xiaosi held her in front of her and said with a smile in her eyes: "don''t forget that I taught you this move. Do you still want to use it to deal with your master?"


    Su man stares at him and says, "are you not sick? I''m here, aunt. I''ll forgive you. Let go of your paws


    Lu Xiaosi turned a deaf ear.


    Su man frowned and continued, "what do you want to do?"


    Lu Xiaosi curled his lips.


    He first bowed his head and gave her a kiss, and then he said in a very serious voice: "I will always be good to you in the future."


    Su man is stunned.


    She looked at Lu Xiaosi with her mouth open. She couldn''t say a word for a long time.


    "You..."


    "Yes?"


    Lu Xiaosi looked at her with expectation.


    Su man said, "did you take the wrong medicine?"


    Lu Xiaosi:


    Su man began to struggle, even said: "let me go, you quickly let me go!"


    Lu Xiaosi didn''t want to force him, so he let go.


    Su Manman looked at him and nodded his head: "you must have taken the wrong medicine!"


    Lu Xiaosi:


    This girl can really destroy the atmosphere!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 556

    At this point, the other side of the bedroom.


    Gu Mengmeng, sitting in the bathtub, is playing with bubbles more and more quickly. She wears a lovely bath cap on her head, which makes her small face extremely exquisite and lovely.


    After a while, Lu sichen came in.


    He looked at Gu Mengmeng, who was very amused and said, "honey, you''ve been in it for a long time..."


    "I know!"


    Gu Mengmeng replied, swinging her feet.


    Lu sichen sat beside the bathtub and looked at her and said, "come out, OK? I''ll wipe your body for you! "


    Gu Mengmeng can''t help but look at him with a suspicious look.


    Lu sichen said: "what''s the matter?"


    Gu Mengmeng curled her mouth and said, "I don''t want you to help me wipe my body. Last time, because of this, you almost killed me..." So far, she didn''t go on.


    Lu sichen sighed.


    He is very helpless way: "you are pregnant with a child now, I won''t do anything to you."


    "I don''t believe it!"


    Gu Meng snorted.


    Lu sichen looked at her: "that you say, what do you want to do?"


    Gu Mengmeng pointed to the door and said, "you go out. I''ll get up and wipe myself."


    "Are you sure?"


    Lu sichen picks eyebrows.


    Gu Mengmeng was crazy: "you go out quickly, I''m going to get up!"


    Lu sichen takes her to have no way, had to tell repeatedly: "good, I go out also OK, you are careful a bit, know?"


    "Yes! I see! "


    Gu Mengmeng nodded.


    Lu sichen looks at her for the last time, and then turns to leave.


    Gu Mengmeng is still sitting in the bathtub. After confirming that the man has left, she carefully holds the edge of the bathtub and slowly walks out of the bathtub.


    Just, her two feet just stepped on the ground, Lu Si Chen suddenly walked in.


    "Ah


    Gu Mengmeng exclaimed, quickly turned his back to him.


    Seeing this, Lu sichen strode over and raised her hand to hold her waist.


    "What are you doing?"


    Cried Gu Meng.


    Lu sichen turned a deaf ear, directly pulled a bath towel from the side, wrapped her whole body, and said: "be careful, don''t catch a cold!" With that, he bent down and lifted the man from the ground.


    Gu Mengmeng puffed her cheeks and looked very unhappy.


    "How can you look like this


    She said angrily.


    Lu sichen did not speak, holding people to go outside, and then carefully put her on the big bed.


    "I do it for you!"


    He said solemnly.


    Gu Mengmeng leans on his side, unwilling to look at him.


    Lu sichen didn''t mind. After taking the sleeping dress from the side, she would change it for him personally.


    Gu Mengmeng is very resistant.


    She used two small hands to tightly grasp the body of the bath towel, red face said: "I, I wear good..."


    "Baby!"


    Lu Si Chen wrung eyebrows.


    Gu Mengmeng craned his neck and cried, "I''ll wear it myself! I''ll wear it myself


    Lu sichen is helpless.


    He only got out a voice to comfort: "OK, OK, you wear it yourself, don''t be too excited!"


    Gu Mengmeng leans on her side, her teeth biting her lower lip.


    Lu sichen stepped back and looked at her.


    However, Gu Mengmeng couldn''t stand it.


    she could not help but make complaints about it: "you turn around and look at it!"


    Lu sichen said:


    "Hurry up


    Gu Mengmeng urged.


    Lu Si Chen sighed a tone, the silence turned a body.


    He said: "what''s on you that I haven''t seen, is it necessary?"


    Gu Mengmeng hummed, "I''m afraid you''ll have a big beast after watching it!"


    Lu sichen said:


    Gu Mengmeng continued: "it''s agreed not to peek. Close your eyes and be honest with me!"


    "Gu Mengmeng!"


    Lu sichen gritted his teeth.


    Gu Mengmeng shivered and did not dare to speak any more. She quickly sat up and put on her nightdress.


    Then, she with a small loach like into the bed, smile said: "I''m ok, you can turn around!"


    Lu sichen turned to look at her.


    Gu Mengmeng hid in the quilt, only showed a pair of big eyes, just looking at him.


    Hum: "is Lu sichen happy?"


    "Yes, yes."


    Gu Mengmeng nodded.


    Lu sichen walked to the bedside to sit down, continued: "you go to bed early, do not allow to play cell phone secretly, know?"


    "I haven''t been fond of playing with mobile phones much lately..."Gu Mengmeng explains with a shriveled mouth.


    Lu sichen raised his hand to rub her cerebellar pouch melon, hummed: "what temperament are you, I don''t know?"


    Gu Mengmeng refused to admit: "it was..."


    Lu sichen tucked in the corner for her, continued: "line line line, you say what is what, close your eyes!"


    "Oh


    Gu Mengmeng closed her eyes.


    However, after a few seconds, she could not help but open a seam.


    Lu sichen didn''t move, his eyes fixed on her.


    "Don''t open it!"


    He said in a calm voice.


    Gu Meng feels very depressed.


    She said, "how can I sleep when you look at me all the time?"


    Lu Si Chen said: "good, I''ll go right away."


    "No, no, No.."


    Gu Mengmeng shakes her head quickly.


    Lu sichen laughs: "what do you want me to do, eh?"


    Gu Mengmeng is very depressed.


    "Do you still have work to do?" she asked


    Lu sichen nodded and replied: "yes, there is still a little bit!"


    Gu Mengmeng sighed and said, "you can never finish your work."


    Lu sichen bent down and gently dropped his kiss on her forehead, sighing: "no way, it''s hard to support my family!"


    "Cut!"


    Gu Mengmeng snorted.


    She disdains a way: "you don''t say these modest words in front of me, others don''t understand you, don''t I know you?"


    "Oh?"


    Lu sichen smell speech, can''t help but stir up eyebrow tip.


    "How well do you know me?" he asked


    Gu Mengmeng first thought about it for a while, and then replied, "I know you don''t like sweet and spicy food. You like to drink black coffee every morning, but that''s the old thing. Now you''ve become good and drink milk with me every day!"


    When it comes to the back, she is quite proud.


    Lu sichen said: "you little girl, I dare to give you some sunshine!"


    "Hey, hey..."


    Gu Mengmeng smiles.


    Lu sichen continued: "don''t talk any more, close your eyes!"


    "Oh..."


    Gu Mengmeng restrained her smile and finally took a look at the man. Then she closed her eyes obediently.


    Lu sichen stood up from the bedside, first turned off the light, and then conveniently took away her mobile phone.


    "Good night, baby!"


    He said.


    "Yes


    Gu Mengmeng closed her eyes and answered.


    Lu sichen turned to leave and closed the door gently.


    Unexpectedly, as soon as the man left, Gu Mengmeng immediately opened her eyes.


    The first thing she did was to get her mobile phone, but she was surprised to find that her mobile phone was missing!


    "Ah?"


    She couldn''t help being stunned.


    Soon, when she realized that her mobile phone was taken away by Lu sichen, she was a little crazy, but there was nothing to do. Finally, she had to lie back in bed again and sleep quietly with her eyes closed.


    Sprouted how long sweet sleep.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 557

    The next day, after getting up, Gu Mengmeng is about to go out to find Su Manman, but he accidentally comes across the scene of Lu Ziyan yelling at the servant.


    When she stood there, looking at Lu Ziyan''s fierce face, she was surprised.


    Until the housekeeper''s voice came: "little lady, when did you come here?"


    As soon as he said this, Lu Ziyan also turned his head and looked over.


    Gu Mengmeng smiles awkwardly.


    She said, "what happened here?"


    The housekeeper said, "Oh, the servant accidentally broke a vase!"


    "Ah?"


    Gu Mengmeng opens her mouth wide.


    At this time, she found a pair of porcelain pieces beside the sofa.


    "Is it expensive?"


    She asked.


    The housekeeper whispered, "it''s an antique!"


    Gu Mengmeng


    At this time, Lu Ziyan suddenly steps towards her.


    Gu Mengmeng saw this, almost subconsciously retreating.


    Lu Ziyan saw her side effect and immediately stopped.


    He looked at her with a heavy face and said, "are you afraid of me?"


    "No..."


    Gu Meng denies and shakes her head.


    "Is it?"


    Lu Ziyan squinted.


    Gu Mengmeng said with a smile: "you just Well, it''s a little fierce! "


    Lu Ziyan hummed coldly.


    He glanced at the servant standing beside him, and said angrily, "what are you doing here? Get out of here


    The servant bowed his head to answer the voice and quickly backed down.


    Gu Mengmeng frowned.


    She said: "Lu Ziyan, you should be gentle..."


    Lu Ziyan looked at her again, smiling: "are you teaching me?"


    "No..."


    Gu Mengmeng shrunk his neck, shook his head and denied.


    Lu Ziyan glared at her and continued: "just got up?"


    "How do you know that?"


    Gu Mengmeng said unexpectedly.


    Lu Ziyan put his eyes on her head and said, "your hair is very messy!"


    "Ah


    Gu Mengmeng smelled the speech, subconsciously raised his hand to touch his hair, and muttered: "no, I have combed my hair


    Lu Ziyan side of the head, pursed lips and low smile.


    Gu Mengmeng saw him like this and suddenly reacted.


    "You lied to me!"


    She glared at the man with an angry face.


    Lu Ziyan shrugged and said with a smile, "who made you so stupid?"


    "You


    Gu Mengmeng raised her finger to him, and her cheeks swelled with anger.


    Just then, a voice came from the upstairs: "Meng Meng? "Cute?"


    It''s su Manman!


    Gu Mengmeng heard the speech and said, "I''m in the living room!"


    Soon, Su Manman came down.


    However, she did not expect to see Lu Ziyan.


    "Eh!"


    Su man is a Zheng at first, after reaction come over, smile a way: "Hi, three elder brothers, good morning!"


    Lu Ziyan glanced at her, and her expression was not salty.


    Su man walks up to Gu Mengmeng and asks strangely, "what are you doing here?"


    Gu Mengmeng pointed to the pieces of porcelain in front of her and said, "NAH!"


    Su Manman looked in the direction she pointed out and was shocked.


    "My God, isn''t this the enamel vase of Qing Dynasty? Gu Mengmeng, how can you do it like this? "


    Gu Mengmeng was too anxious.


    She quickly explained: "you don''t frame me, this matter has nothing to do with me."


    "Is it?"


    Sue blinked.


    Then she turned her head and looked at Lu Ziyan.


    I don''t know why. She seems to see Lu Ziyan laughing?


    "Third brother?"


    She cried.


    Lu Ziyan returned to his usual coldness.


    "It was broken by a servant," he said


    Sue''s mouth was full.


    Lu Ziyan didn''t pay any attention to them and turned to leave.


    After he left, Su man came up to Gu Mengmeng and looked at her and said strangely, "Gu Mengmeng, are you ok?"


    Gu Mengmeng said, "what can I do for you? I''m fine! "


    "Is it?"


    Sue felt her chin.


    Looking at her like this, Gu Mengmeng rolled her eyes and said, "what are you thinking about?"


    Su Manman replied, "how do you know I''m in a muddle?"Gu Mengmeng said, "I can tell by your expression."


    "Hey, hey..."


    Su man smiles.


    Seeing this, Gu Mengmeng is about to leave.


    "Ah


    Su man reached for her and said, "don''t hurry. I have something else to ask you."


    Gu Mengmeng frowned: "absolutely not a good thing!"


    Su man covered his heart and put out a very hurt report.


    She said, "I regard you as my best friend. How can you say that to me?"


    Gu Mengmeng is speechless.


    "You ask, what''s the matter?"


    "Hey, hey..."


    Su man laughed and said, "it''s between you and the third brother..."


    Gu Mengmeng felt very strange: "well, what happened between him and me?"


    Su man continued: "I think the third brother seems a little different to you!"


    Gu Mengmeng did not speak.


    Su man observed her reaction and said, "what do you think?"


    Gu Mengmeng shook her head and replied, "these are your illusions!"


    Su man:


    Gu Mengmeng stretched out and continued: "do you have anything else to do? If not, I''m going to find Lu sichen. He promised today that he would accompany me out to play. "


    "Where are you going to play?"


    Su man asked with great interest.


    Gu Mengmeng replied, "just go out and walk around. What do you think you can play? Now even if I look at my cell phone for a while, he will be very unhappy


    Su man can''t help but raise his hand and pat her on the shoulder, sighing: "what a pity, Comrade Gu Mengmeng. I''d like to express my sympathy to you on behalf of the organization!"


    "Cut!"


    Gu Mengmeng opened her hand and said, "I don''t want your sympathy."


    At this time, Su man''s face suddenly began to smile.


    "Good morning, Gu Er," he said


    Hearing this, Gu Mengmeng can''t help turning around.


    "Lu sichen!"


    She grinned.


    Lu sichen came over and said, "what are you two doing standing here?"


    "Chat!"


    Gu Mengmeng replied.


    Lu sichen picked eyebrows and said, "how can I find that there are always endless topics between you two?"


    "Because we have nothing to talk about!"


    Said Su Manman.


    "Mm-hmm!"


    Gu Mengmeng nodded in agreement.


    Lu sichen naturally reached out to Gu Mengmeng and said, "are you ready to go out today?"


    Gu Mengmeng laughed and said, "can I wear a skirt? So you can help me take a lot of good photos! "


    Lu sichen smell speech, facial expression invariable reply: "baby, you wear jeans also very good-looking!"


    The implication is, she can''t wear skirts!


    Gu Mengmeng breaks down on his shoulder. Although he is unwilling, he dares to be angry.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 558

    Half an hour later, Lu sichen comes out with Gu Mengmeng.


    On the way, Gu Mengmeng said, "Lu sichen, I have a question for you."


    Lu sichen looked at him, nodded with a smile and said, "OK, you ask!"


    "What do I like best?"


    She asked.


    Lu sichen smell speech, almost have no any hesitation, reply: "you like to eat most!"


    "Eh?"


    Gu Mengmeng was stunned.


    Lu sichen took her hand and said, "is that right?"


    "How can you answer that question?"


    Gu Mengmeng is very depressed.


    Lu sichen laughed: "no matter how to answer, as long as the answer is right!"


    Gu Mengmeng doesn''t speak.


    Lu Si Chen glared at her and continued: "what do you want to say?"


    Gu Mengmeng grinned and said, "would it be good for children if you like it?"


    "What do you say?"


    Lu sichen did not answer rhetorical questions.


    Gu Mengmeng said: "no matter what I give birth to in the future is a boy or a girl, you must spoil her and not be cruel to her!"


    "I''ll try my best."


    Lu sichen nodded.


    Gu Mengmeng refused to comply. He said in a voice: "you must, not try your best!"


    Lu sichen was quite helpless.


    He pinched the girl''s little palm and said, "baby, what''s the matter with you, eh?"


    Gu Mengmeng puffs her cheeks and doesn''t speak.


    Lu sichen continued: "did you hear anything?"


    Gu Mengmeng said: "just now I saw a news about domestic violence, saying"


    "OK!"


    Lu sichen suddenly opened his mouth and interrupted her.


    Looking at him, why


    Lu sichen wry smile: "am I that kind of person that can domestic violence you and child?"


    "Maybe..."


    Gu Mengmeng curls her lips.


    Lu sichen shook his head: "I won''t!"


    Gu Mengmeng said without blinking: "everyone will change when they reach middle age, especially those like you who have to go out to work every day. With the increase of work pressure, your temper will become more and more bad..."


    Lu sichen said: "it''s someone else, not me!"


    Gu Mengmeng looks at him suspiciously.


    Lu sichen raised his hand and gently scraped the tip of her small nose and said with a smile: "you talk about you, how do you love to think all day long, eh?"


    Gu Mengmeng drooped his head.


    "They say pregnant women are full of fantasy," she said stiffly


    Lu sichen nodded in agreement.


    Gu Mengmeng glared at her eyes: "what do you mean by your nod?"


    Lu sichen looked at her and shook his head: "no, who said that? See if I don''t clean her up! "


    With that, he rolled his sleeves.


    Seeing this, Gu Mengmeng can''t help pursing her petal like lips and laughing gently.


    "Silly girl!"


    Lu sichen stretched out his hand to take her into his arms and said gently: "no matter what you become, you will always be my favorite baby!"


    "Well, I know!"


    Gu Mengmeng nodded.


    Finally, she added, "me too!"


    "Oh?"


    Lu sichen lowered his head and looked at her.


    Gu Mengmeng raised his head and said with a smile: "even if you are old and become a bad old man, I will not dislike you."


    Lu sichen almost suffered internal injury.


    Gu Mengmeng blinked a few big eyes and continued, "I will take care of you."


    Lu sichen sighed.


    He leisurely said: "when I am old, baby is still very young."


    Hearing this, Gu Mengmeng could not help but pull up her finger and said, "yes, you are 12 years older than me. When you are 50 years old, I will be in my thirties. It is just when you are still charming, ha ha..."


    Speaking of this, even she couldn''t help laughing.


    Lu sichen''s mouth slightly draws.


    He said, "still in style?"


    "Yes


    Gu Mengmeng nodded his head and said, "when I was young, I was a flower. When I was a little younger, I would still be charming."


    Lu sichen sank his face.


    "Honey, where did you see these things?"


    "On the Internet."


    Gu Mengmeng replied.


    Lu sichen hugged her and said harshly, "if you want to surf the Internet in the future, you will be taught to be bad!"


    Gu Mengmeng doesn''t speak and buries her small head in the man''s arms.


    ¡­¡­


    Half an hour later, the car stopped in front of the aquarium.


    Gu Mengmeng turns her head and looks out of the window, a little excited."Here we are, here we are!"


    She shakes and lands on szechen''s arm.


    At this time, Lu sichen is talking on the phone.


    He casually raised his hand to hold the girl in his arms, kissed her hair top, and continued to speak to the phone person.


    Gu Mengmeng was also clever and did not speak.


    Until the man hung up, she looked up at him and asked, "can we get off?"


    "Let''s go!"


    Lu sichen nodded.


    "Yes


    Mengche opens the door and shouts.


    Lu sichen followed him closely. He looked up at the sign of the aquarium in front of him and felt helpless.


    Here, Gu Mengmeng took his hand and was urging: "let''s go and buy tickets!"


    Lu sichen did not move, but said: "you calm down a bit, the Secretary will go to buy tickets for us."


    "Oh, oh!"


    Gu Mengmeng nodded.


    Lu sichen looked at her face excited appearance, can''t help laughing: "it is not a child, how are you so excited?"


    Gu Mengmeng was embarrassed to laugh.


    She replied, "I''m not afraid of your jokes. In fact I''ve never been to the aquarium


    Lu sichen was surprised.


    "You haven''t been here before?"


    "Yes


    Gu Mengmeng nodded.


    Lu Si Chen frowned and did not speak.


    At this time, the secretary came over with two tickets in his hand.


    Seeing this, Gu Mengmeng said, "give me the ticket."


    "All right, little lady!"


    The secretary handed her the ticket.


    Gu Mengmeng reached over and said with a smile, "thank you


    "You''re welcome," the Secretary said


    Gu Mengmeng turns her head and looks at Lu sichen. She has some doubts: "Lu sichen, what''s wrong with you?"


    Lu sichen returned to God.


    He shook his head lightly and said, "it''s OK. Let''s go in."


    "Good!"


    Gu Mengmeng nodded.


    Lu sichen took her little hand and entered the museum after checking the ticket with her.


    When walking, Lu sichen shape seems to ask unintentionally: "you used to look after your family, are you often bullied?"


    "How are you?"


    Gu Mengmeng replied, looking around.


    Lu sichen looks at her side Yan, the vision is very deep.


    He continued, "what does it mean to be ok?"


    Gu Mengmeng curled her mouth and said, "it''s not good to say it''s good to say it''s not good to say it''s not good to say it''s not good. I''m used to it. Anyway, that''s it!"


    Lu sichen listened to these words and felt very uncomfortable.


    He sighed and said, "I should have picked you up earlier."


    Unfortunately, Gu Mengmeng didn''t hear him at all. She pointed to the big turtle behind the glass and exclaimed: "my God, that turtle is so big. It must be older than you!"


    Lu sichen said:


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 559

    Then they went to the ocean show.


    It is said that there is a dolphin show today, and you can take a picture with it.


    Gu Mengmeng was very interested in this, and he was chattering all the way.


    Lu sichen was noisy headache, can''t help saying: "baby, you said so long words, not tired?"


    "Not tired!"


    Gu Mengmeng shakes her head and drinks another mouthful of yogurt.


    Lu sichen is speechless.


    While speaking, they had already reached the entrance of the performance hall.


    "Has the show begun?"


    Gu Mengmeng asked curiously.


    Lu sichen first looked down at the watch, and then replied: "there are still ten minutes!"


    Gu Mengmeng laughed and said, "that''s very kind of you. Let''s grab seats first. I want to sit in the front row."


    "Good!"


    Lu sichen has no opinion.


    So they went in.


    Not to mention, because it''s still early from the performance time, there are not many people in the theater, and there are still several vacant seats in the front row.


    Gu Mengmeng saw this, quickly pulled the landing sichen to go over, and said happily: "fortunately, we came early. If we were a few minutes late, we would have to sit in the back. That would be boring."


    Lu sichen did not speak.


    Gu Mengmeng turned to him and said, "why don''t you talk?"


    Lu sichen said: "I am at will, as long as you are happy!"


    "Cut!"


    Gu Mengmeng snorted.


    She sat down and took another sip of yogurt.


    Lu sichen sits beside, big hand touched to touch her cerebellar pouch melon, very gentle.


    Gu Mengmeng bit the straw and said vaguely, "Lu sichen, I remember what you said before. As long as it is what I want, you will try to satisfy me, right?"


    Lu sichen picks eyebrow: "what do you want?"


    Gu Mengmeng laughed and said, "don''t you think our swimming pool is a bit wasteful? It''s 365 days a year. You don''t use it ten times in total. It''s really outrageous! "


    "So?"


    Lu sichen looks at her.


    Gu Mengmeng said, "if we can make comprehensive use of it..."


    Lu sichen understood.


    He snorted, "do you want to raise a dolphin at home?"


    A flower blooms on Gu Mengmeng''s face.


    She said: "husband, you really know me!"


    Lu sichen nodded: "yes!"


    "Really?"


    Gu Mengmeng was overjoyed.


    Lu sichen continued slowly: "however, I have a condition!"


    Looking at his expression, Gu Mengmeng asked suspiciously, "what are the conditions? Well, first of all, if it''s too hard, I can''t do it. "


    Lu sichen said: "the conditions are very simple. If you want to raise a dolphin, you have to take charge of all its daily life. I will say hello to everyone in my family. No one is allowed to help you!"


    "Why?"


    Gu Mengmeng is incredible.


    Lu sichen leered at her: "do you say?"


    "Well..."


    Gu Mengmeng lowers his head.


    Lu sichen hums a way: "you are 3 minutes enthusiasm!"


    Gu Mengmeng pointed to her little finger and said in silence, "I don''t really want to raise them. I just test you..."


    "Yes?"


    Lu sichen squints.


    Gu Mengmeng was excited and said with a smile, "no, I didn''t say anything."


    Lu sichen reached out and took her into his arms.


    At this time, the front performance began.


    Gu Mengmeng''s eyes widened. When she saw the lovely little dolphin leaping out of the water with the instructions of the trainer, she could not help exclaiming, "how fierce..."


    Lu sichen is the whole process to protect her, let her not be splashed.


    "You shouldn''t be in the front row," he frowned


    Gu Mengmeng ignored, holding his mobile phone and taking photos.


    "What a lovely little dolphin


    She said with a smile.


    Lu sichen doesn''t have much feeling. In his eyes, the most lovely thing in the world is Gu Mengmeng.


    Just then, the trainer in front asked, "is there any brave child willing to come up and have a close contact with the dolphin?"


    "Me


    Gu Mengmeng immediately raised her hand.


    Lu sichen quickly pulled her down and snapped, "what are you doing?"


    "I want to have a close contact with dolphins," Gu said


    "No!"


    Lu sichen had a straight face.


    "But..."What else does Gu Mengmeng want to say.


    By this time, the voice of the trainer in front of us had already sounded: "OK, let''s invite this child to the stage!"


    Then a little boy about ten years old came up.


    Seeing this, Gu Mengmeng howled: "Oh, I missed the opportunity!"


    Lu sichen held her two little hands in case she did anything.


    On the front stage, what the trainer calls intimate contact is actually to let the baby dolphin kiss the boy''s cheek.


    Gu Mengmeng''s eyes are full of envy.


    "I was supposed to go up, it''s all your fault!" she cried


    Lu sichen snorted: "if that dolphin carries bacteria, what will you do if you are infected?"


    Gu Mengmeng''s eyes widened.


    She said, "how can it be so exaggerated? The aquarium is very clean. What kind of bacteria are there? "


    "No is no, dare to talk back?"


    Lu sichen sank his face.


    Gu Mengmeng pursed her lips and did not dare to speak again.


    Just then


    Suddenly, a cry of surprise came from the audience behind.


    Gu Mengmeng turned her head almost instantly and saw that she was a pregnant woman.


    "Ah, it hurts..."


    The pregnant woman fell on her seat with a painful expression on her face.


    She had a big stomach, like a ball, bulging.


    It''s like a frog turned over there.


    "Ah, she''s bleeding!"


    Another screamed.


    I saw the pregnant woman''s body, red blood is slowly overflowing from inside, like a flower in full bloom.


    Gu Mengmeng saw it and suddenly turned pale.


    "Baby, don''t look!"


    Lu sichen hugged her from behind and covered her eyes with her big hands.


    Gu Mengmeng is trembling, and her whole body is powerless to lean on the man''s arms.


    She opened her mouth and stuttered, "what''s wrong with her


    Lu sichen''s voice came from the ear: "should be moved fetal gas."


    Gu Mengmeng bit her lips and shrunk her shoulders slightly.


    Lu sichen turned her body around, looked at her, comforted and said: "don''t be afraid, no matter what happened, I will be by your side, you know?"


    "Yes


    Gu Mengmeng nodded.


    Finally, driven by curiosity, she wanted to look back.


    Lu sichen pulled her small face and continued: "don''t look! Don''t think about it


    Gu Mengmeng bit her lip with a pitiful expression.


    Lu sichen held her in his arms and sighed: "scared? Well, I really shouldn''t go out today. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 560

    On the way home, Gu Mengmeng leans in Lu sichen''s arms, quietly, and has never said a word.


    "Baby, are you ok?"


    Lu sichen asked with some uneasiness.


    Gu Mengmeng shakes her head.


    Her voice was very light: "I''m ok..."


    "Is it?"


    Lu sichen frowned.


    He raised his hand, gently touched the girl''s cheek and said, "you look very bad."


    Gu Meng hung her eyes and did not speak.


    Lu sichen continued: "are you afraid?"


    Gu Mengmeng hesitated for a moment and nodded his head honestly.


    Seeing this, Lu sichen sighed.


    "Baby, you''re different from that person. You won''t be in her situation," he said


    "Who knows..."


    Gu Mengmeng suddenly said such a sentence.


    "What?"


    Lu sichen frowned.


    He looked at the girl and asked, "what do you know?"


    Gu Mengmeng bit his lip.


    She looked up at the man and said, "no one wants to have an accident. Just like the pregnant woman, she doesn''t want to have such an accident. But who can predict the future 100 percent? "


    Lu sichen sank his face.


    He said unhappily, "don''t you believe me?"


    "No..."


    Gu Mengmeng shakes her head.


    She replied, "I, I just don''t believe in myself..."


    "Yes?"


    Lu sichen stares at her.


    Gu Mengmeng kept a low voice and continued: "I''m afraid I''m not careful, and then"


    "don''t say it!"


    Lu sichen suddenly opened his mouth and interrupted her.


    Gu Mengmeng is stunned.


    She raised her head and just looked at him.


    Lu Si Chen way: "I won''t let you have anything."


    "Well..."


    Gu Mengmeng puffed up her cheeks.


    After that, Lu Chen said: "do you know that you have to be careful when you kiss her


    "Oh


    Gu Mengmeng nods.


    But soon, she seemed to think of something. She could not help but open her eyes and scolded, "what did you say just now? Who said "little confused?"


    Lu Si Chen said: "I have said this word?"


    Gu Mengmeng looks at him plaintively.


    Lu sichen gradually put a smile.


    He held people in his arms again and said with a helpless smile: "what a silly girl!"


    Gu Mengmeng was very unhappy and said, "you know to bully me!"


    "Good!"


    Lu Chen patted her on the head.


    Gu Mengmeng sticks her side face on his chest and doesn''t speak any more.


    But in fact, her heart is still a little scared.


    ¡­¡­


    When I got home, the housekeeper was standing at the entrance of the gate with something in his hand. " _housekeeper_ ? "_


    Gu Mengmeng said.


    The housekeeper looked up at Gu Mengmeng and Lu sichen and said with a smile, "Sir, madam, you are back!"


    Gu Mengmeng nodded and said, "what are you looking at?"


    The housekeeper handed the things up with both hands, and said, "this is the invitation sent by someone just now. I am hesitating whether to give it to Mr. Zhang. You will come back."


    "What kind of invitation?"


    Gu Mengmeng asked curiously.


    The housekeeper shook his head and said, "I didn''t see it."


    Hearing this, Gu Mengmeng can''t help but reach out to take the invitation, and then open it to check.


    After a long time, she was surprised and said, "Lu sichen, this seems to be an invitation to auction dinner?"


    Lu sichen didn''t have much reaction.


    He said to the housekeeper, "let the kitchen heat up and bring the milk."


    "Yes


    The housekeeper answered, and then stepped back.


    "Lu sichen, do you want to drink milk?"


    Gu Mengmeng listened to him and asked in a voice.


    Lu sichen leered at her and said, "play silly with me?"


    Gu Mengmeng did not speak.


    Lu sichen took out the invitation card in her hand. He didn''t even look at it and threw it aside.


    "Ah, what are you doing..."


    Gu Mengmeng was surprised.


    Lu sichen didn''t care. He took the girl''s hand and took her into the living room.


    "You''re tired today, too. You''ll have an early rest after drinking milk later!"He said aloud.


    Gu Mengmeng did not speak.


    Lu Chen didn''t hear her words to my department


    Gu Mengmeng''s expression is very depressed.


    She said, "I don''t want to sleep yet..."


    Lu sichen said: "I didn''t ask you to go to bed now. Drink milk first, and then go back!"


    "But..."


    What else does Gu Mengmeng want to say.


    Lu sichen''s mouth interrupts her: "forget oneself is what body again?"


    Gu Mengmeng choked.


    At this moment, the housekeeper came out with the hot milk.


    Gu Mengmeng is suffering from a small face with an unhappy expression.


    "Your milk, little lady!"


    The housekeeper said with a smile, putting the milk carefully in front of Gu Mengmeng.


    "Thank you."


    Gu Mengmeng said.


    Lu sichen sat beside and didn''t move. It seemed that she was going to supervise her drinking milk in person.


    Gu Mengmeng looked at him and begged, "can I have a drink later?"


    "What do you think?"


    Lu sichen did not answer rhetorical questions.


    "Alas..."


    Gu sighed.


    She bent over to pick up the milk, then lowered her head and sipped it. In less than half a minute, the whole milk fell into her stomach.


    Lu sichen was very satisfied.


    "Go upstairs and wash!"


    He continued.


    "Oh..."


    Gu Mengmeng stands up from the sofa and goes upstairs slowly.


    Which think, she just brush teeth to half, Lu sichen walked in from outside again.


    "Well?"


    adorable adorable white foam, looked at him with amazement.


    Lu sichen''s reaction is very calm.


    "I just came to see you," he asked After a pause, he added, "you keep brushing your teeth, don''t worry about me."


    Gu Mengmeng curls her mouth, turns to the mirror and continues to brush her teeth.


    Lu Si Chen stands in the back, if has thought of staring at her back.


    Gu Mengmeng, holding a water cup, bent down and began to gargle.


    Finally, she took the towel beside her, wiped her mouth, turned to look at the man, and said, "what''s the matter with you today? Why do I have to follow me when I do anything? "


    Lu sichen said with a smile, "I''m not worried about you."


    "Is it?"


    Gu Mengmeng has some doubts.


    Lu Si Chen way: "I have to cheat you necessary?"


    Gu Mengmeng said: "since you are worried about me, you should not go to work in the future. You should accompany me and take care of me every day. How about that?"


    Lu sichen couldn''t laugh or cry.


    "Honey, how could you say that, eh?"


    "Why am I embarrassed?" Gu Mengmeng retorted unconvinced: "this is clearly what you started first. You said you were worried about me, but you were worried about me, so you have to accompany me all the time!"


    Lu sichen said: "if I don''t go to work, who will raise you and the baby in the future?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 561

    "Me


    Gu Mengmeng answered without hesitation.


    When Lu sichen heard the speech, he was stunned at first, and then became happy.


    He looked at the girl with a smile and said, "do you support me?"


    "Mm-hmm!"


    Gu Mengmeng nodded.


    She held out her small hand to hold the man''s big hand, and her voice was crisp: "I''ll go out to work later, and then you''ll take care of the children at home. Wow, that would be great!"


    Lu sichen hums a way: "how can others see me?"


    Gu Mengmeng looked at him and said without blinking: "others will say you are very virtuous!"


    Lu sichen said:


    Gu Mengmeng smiles.


    She continued: "well, I''m joking with you. Well, actually, I can''t support you at all..." At this point, she can''t help but lower her head.


    Lu sichen stretched out his hand to hold her chin and raised her small face again.


    "Why not feed me?"


    He asked knowingly.


    Gu Mengmeng gritted her teeth and said, "because the money I earn all my life may not be as good as your daily income!" Speaking of this meal, she suddenly became curious. She looked at the man with two eyes and said in a voice: "Lu sichen, how much is your daily income now? Well, last time I saw the news, the media mentioned that you are worth more than 10 billion yuan when they evaluated Huanyu Group. Oh, wow, you are really valuable... "


    Lu sichen touched her cerebellar bag melon, said: "this so-called value, in fact, is not only me."


    "Well?"


    Gu Mengmeng doesn''t understand him very much.


    Lu sichen said: "I''ve explained too much to you, and you can''t understand."


    "You always look down on me..."


    Gu Mengmeng shrunk her mouth.


    Lu sichen''s eyes are very gentle.


    He said slowly, "no matter how much I''m worth, baby, everything I have is yours!"


    "Really?"


    Gu Mengmeng opened her eyes wide.


    Lu sichen nodded and said with a smile, "what do you want to do again?"


    Gu Mengmeng shakes her head.


    "No, I didn''t think about anything," she said


    "Silly girl!"


    Lu sichen patted her little head.


    Gu Mengmeng holds her head in her hands and looks at him with a sad face.


    Seeing this, Lu sichen couldn''t help kissing her and said, "well, it''s very late now. Go to bed!"


    "Oh


    Gu Mengmeng nods, walks out of the bathroom slowly, and then climbs onto the bed with her slippers.


    Lu sichen came to the bedside, looked at her red cheek and said, "don''t think about it. Go to bed early. I''ll wake you up for breakfast tomorrow."


    "Ah


    Gu Mengmeng was surprised.


    She said, "would you like me to have breakfast with you?"


    "Yes


    Lu sichen nodded.


    Gu Mengmeng shook his head and said, "no, I''ll sleep until I wake up naturally."


    Lu sichen''s expression did not change.


    "It''s time you closed your eyes," he said solemnly


    Gu Mengmeng snorted and closed his eyes reluctantly.


    Lu sichen bent down to kiss her forehead, soft voice way: "have a good dream, baby!"


    "Yes


    Gu Mengmeng responds.


    Lu sichen straightened up and went out of the room after turning off the light.


    ¡­¡­


    And at this point, on the other side.


    Shen chuxue is sitting on the terrace of his villa in the sky.


    As she stroked her bulging stomach, she said bitterly, "housekeeper, do you have children in your family?"


    Some, immediately smell the head words


    "Boy or girl?"


    Shen chuxue turns her head and looks at her.


    "It''s a girl," he said


    "How old is it?"


    Shen chuxue continued to ask.


    The housekeeper said, "Oh, I''m going to be twenty this year."


    The first snow is still in a trance.


    She was quite surprised and said, "so big? Housekeeper, I think you are young


    The housekeeper said, "when I was young, I got married early and gave birth to my daughter in the first year."


    "Oh..."


    Shen chuxue is thoughtful.


    The housekeeper looked at her and said with a smile, "Miss Shen, in fact, you don''t have to worry about it. I see your stomach Absolutely a boy


    Shen chuxue''s face was slightly stiff.


    "Is it?"


    She tugged at the corners of her mouth, revealing an expression that she did not know whether she was crying or laughing.


    "What''s the matter with you?" said the housekeeper


    Shen chuxue shakes her head.She raised her head and looked at the full moon hanging in the sky. She said slowly, "housekeeper, you have taken care of me for such a long time. What is my situation? Don''t you know?"


    The housekeeper''s face changed slightly when he heard the words.


    She said: "Miss Shen, don''t think too much, sir. He put you here, which must have his consideration. According to my opinion, he must want to give a first act and then a second act to the family."


    "What?"


    When Shen chuxue heard the speech, he was stunned.


    She is a little unclear, so asked: "what cut first and then play?"


    The housekeeper said, "excuse me, Miss Shen. If I say that, please don''t be angry."


    "Well, go ahead!"


    Shen chuxue nodded.


    The housekeeper looked at her and continued: "Sir, your family is rich and noble, so you must have a good eye on your family. But you are just an ordinary girl. If your husband wants to marry you home, he must have a child. At that time, the mother and the son are expensive. Who dares to object to your entering your husband''s family?"


    After hearing this, Shen chuxue''s face is black.


    She said: "housekeeper, you are a rich family. Have you seen too many TV dramas?"


    "What?"


    The housekeeper didn''t respond.


    Just at this moment, the whistle came from the courtyard downstairs.


    Mr. Shen Wei came down to the guard rail and said, "I''m surprised to see it!"


    "Oh..."


    Shen chuxue''s reaction is very weak.


    The housekeeper looked back at her and said, "Miss Shen, do you need to dress up? Well, otherwise, I''ll help you change your suit now? "


    Shen chuxue looked down at her home clothes and said, "I''m so comfortable. Why change it?"


    The housekeeper said, "Oh, sir, it''s not easy to come back. Let me think about it It seems like ten days since he came last time, isn''t it? If you don''t dress up, the housekeeper suddenly stops talking when he says something.


    Shen chuxue calmly turns her head and looks at Shen Nanzhou who has appeared at the entrance of the terrace.


    "Good evening, sir!"


    The housekeeper bowed his head and called respectfully.


    Shen Nanzhou stepped in.


    He was dressed in a black suit, which made his temperament deep.


    "Go down!"


    He didn''t have much temperature, he ordered.


    The housekeeper answered and walked out of the terrace.


    On this side, Shen chuxue supports his waist with one hand and the arm of the rocking chair with the other hand, making a gesture to stand up from his position.


    Shen Nanzhou looked at her and said, "you just sit here and don''t have to get up."


    Shen chuxue was slightly stunned.


    But the next second, she did return to her chair.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 562

    Shen Nanzhou came over.


    His eyes fell on Shen chuxue, which was very complicated.


    "How are you feeling recently?"


    He asked faintly.


    Shen chuxue, half drooping his eyes, did not look at him.


    Yes, she nodded


    Shen Nanzhou raised his eyebrows.


    He said, "really?"


    Shen chuxue didn''t understand what he meant, so he raised his head and looked at him with clear eyes.


    Shen Nanzhou bent down and studied her face carefully in the light of the moon.


    After a while, he suddenly said with a smile, "I''ve gained a lot of weight!"


    "Ah


    Shen chuxue was stunned.


    Shen Nan Zhou straightened up and continued: "it''s windy at night. Don''t sit too long."


    With that, he turned and left.


    Shen chuxue turns her head and looks at the back of the man leaving, a little confused.


    After a while, the housekeeper returned.


    "Miss Shen!"


    She called softly, "are you ok?"


    Shen chuxue shakes her head.


    She said, "why did you come back suddenly?"


    "I don''t know."


    The housekeeper shook his head.


    Shen chuxue sighed and continued: "help me up."


    "Ah


    The housekeeper answered and quickly stepped forward to hold her arm and help her get up from the rocking chair.


    Shen chuxue stroked his stomach and suddenly asked, "what I am like now Is it fat? It''s ugly? "


    The housekeeper was slightly surprised.


    But soon, she shook her head and said, "no, Miss Shen, you are not ugly now." After a pause, she reassured her, "in fact, every woman is like this when she is pregnant. You can rest assured that as long as you have given birth to a child, you will soon change back to the original appearance, and it will not be bad at all."


    Shen chuxue left her mouth and didn''t speak.


    The housekeeper helped her back to the room.


    At this time, Shen was still bathing in the bathroom.


    Shen chuxue thought for a moment and said, "forget it, let''s go to the living room."


    With that, she turned to go out.


    The housekeeper was surprised: "ah?"


    Shen chuxue frowned: "don''t you understand me?"


    The housekeeper regained consciousness and quickly helped her to the downstairs living room.


    Shen''s suit was not as charming as he had been for half an hour.


    "Would you like a snack?"


    Shen chuxue saw him and immediately asked.


    Shen Nanzhou frowned slightly and did not rush to answer.


    Seeing this, Shen Chu said, "there are dumplings, sleeping and noodles at home. What would you like to eat?"


    Shen Nanzhou said, "let''s have tangyuan."


    Shen chuxue nodded and glanced at the housekeeper.


    The housekeeper went to the kitchen immediately.


    On this side, Shen Nanzhou had already gone to the sofa and sat down.


    He naturally reached out to take Shen chuxue into his arms and said in a low voice, "are you good at home recently?"


    "Yes


    Shen chuxue answered.


    Shen Nanzhou looked down at her and continued, "I heard you wanted to go out shopping a few days ago?"


    When Shen chuxue heard the speech, she was slightly surprised.


    But soon, she nodded and admitted, "I haven''t been out for a long time, so I want to..."


    The further she spoke, the less her voice.


    In fact, she was afraid of Shen Nanzhou.


    "Another day!"


    At this time, Shen Nanzhou''s voice suddenly rang out.


    Shen chuxue looks up at her with an accident in her eyes.


    Shen Nanzhou gently pecked her red lips and said with a smile, "when I''m free, how about going shopping with you?"


    Shen chuxue was flattered.


    "Really?"


    She asked, her eyes blankly.


    Shen Nanzhou looked at her and suddenly felt that she looked like a little hamster begging for food.


    Thinking about it, he couldn''t help laughing.


    "Of course


    He raised his hand to touch her hair, very gentle, like seaweed.


    "Thank you


    Shen chuxue bent his eyes with a smile.


    Shen Nan Zhou snorted. He was about to say something when his mobile phone suddenly rang.


    He stopped, took out the mobile phone to have a look, and then patted Shen chuxue''s back.


    Shen chuxue sat up from his arms.


    "Good!"Shen Nan Zhou touched her face, then got up and went to the balcony outside.


    Shen chuxue leans on the sofa and changes the channel with the remote control.


    After a while, Shen Nanzhou returned.


    "The first snow


    He called.


    When Shen chuxue heard the speech, he immediately turned his head and looked at his sight.


    Shen Nanzhou continued: "the day after tomorrow is the day for your prenatal examination. I''ll ask my secretary to come and pick you up to the hospital. You have to prepare in advance, you know?"


    "I see!"


    Shen chuxue nodded obediently.


    Shen Nanzhou took a last look at her, turned around and walked out.


    At this time, the housekeeper came out with the cooked dumplings.


    "Sir?"


    Seeing this, she was slightly surprised: "your dumplings are ready..."


    Shen Nanzhou went upstairs and said without looking back: "take it to chuxue!"


    The words did not stop, others have disappeared in the corner of the stairs.


    The housekeeper stood where he was, a little dazed.


    Until Shen chuxue''s voice came: "housekeeper? Housekeeper


    The housekeeper looked back at her.


    "Miss Shen..."


    She opened her mouth.


    Shen chuxue smiles at her and says, "it''s OK. You bring it here. He doesn''t eat, I eat!"


    "Yes


    Housekeeper should be on, carefully carrying dumplings came over, and then put in front of Shen chuxue.


    Shen chuxue looked at the food in the bowl and said with a smile, "in fact, I prefer dumplings to dumplings, but if I eat dumplings once in a while, I also like them."


    When the housekeeper heard this, he couldn''t help saying, "it''s filled with red beans."


    Shen chuxue nodded: "well, I like it!"


    The housekeeper laughed.


    "I know, what you don''t like most is sesame stuffing, isn''t it?"


    Shen chuxue touched her stomach and said: "in fact, I used to like all kinds of stuffing, but I don''t know what happened recently. Suddenly I don''t like sesame..."


    "It''s normal for you to be like this!"


    Answered the housekeeper.


    Shen chuxue was about to say something when she looked up and saw Shen Nanzhou come down from the upstairs.


    He changed into a dark blue suit again, and he was as cool and expensive as ever.


    "Are you going


    Shen chuxue suddenly asked.


    After saying this, she was surprised again.


    How could she ask such a question?


    The other half, Shen Nanzhou nodded his head and said, "there is something I need to deal with. You can have a good rest. If you have anything, you can call me at any time."


    "Oh


    Shen chuxue nodded.


    The fact is, since she moved into this villa, she has never taken the initiative to call Shen Nanzhou.


    Because she had nothing to say to him.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 563

    In the middle of the night, the whole villa was quiet.


    Without warning, the mobile phone on the bedside table suddenly rang.


    Shen chuxue was awakened, closed his eyes, subconsciously reached out to touch.


    At this time, the bedroom door was pushed open from the outside. The maid came in and asked softly, "Miss Shen, are you ok?"


    "Well?"


    Shen chuxue opened his eyes.


    She''s still a little confused. She''s confused.


    The maid stood beside the big bed and watched her carefully. She said tentatively, "Miss Shen, do you need to turn on the light?"


    Shen chuxue answered, "good!"


    Then, the maid turned on the bedside lamp, and the warm light lit up the whole room in an instant.


    Shen chuxue sat up from the bed, gasped and asked slowly, "what time is it now?"


    The maid replied, "it''s just past four o''clock!"


    "So early?"


    Shen chuxue was a little surprised.


    The maid handed her the cell phone.


    "Thank you


    Shen chuxue said, raising his hand to take over.


    As a result, it turned out to be a strange mobile phone number.


    "Eh?"


    She had some accidents.


    "Is it, sir?" asked the maid


    Shen chuxue shook her head: "no!"


    "Is it your friend?" said the maid


    "No!"


    Shen chuxue continued to shake his head.


    Then, without hesitation, she called back and said, "it''s a nightmare in the middle of the night. If you let me know it''s a prank, I''ll scold him!"


    As soon as the voice dropped, the call was put through.


    "Hello?"


    Shen chuxue was the first to make a sound.


    On the phone, soon came the old and familiar voice: "snow..."


    Shen chuxue was stunned.


    Her face was full of disbelief: "Dad?" After a pause, she suddenly responded and said in surprise, "Dad, Dad, is it really you? My God, it''s really you


    "Yes, it''s dad!"


    Shen Yihai laughed bitterly, full of guilt: "I''m sorry, Xuexue, it took so long for Dad to contact you. You must be very resentful of your father, right?"


    "No, I don''t think so!"


    Shen chuxue shook her head and said, "Dad, do you know how much I''ve been worried about you over the past few years? Now that you are finally willing to call me, I''m too late to be happy. How can I resent you? " When she said that, she could not help asking, "Dad, where are you now? I-I haven''t seen you for many years. I really miss you... "


    Shen Yihai sighs.


    He said slowly, "boy, Dad, I''m sorry for you..."


    "Dad


    Shen chuxue opened his mouth and choked with a voice: "I really have not complained about you. For so many years, you have been raising me. If there is no you, there will be no me in the world. Therefore, you never have any place to be sorry for me. Dad, would you like to come back? I beg you, please come back. My daughter miss you very much. I really want to... "


    Speaking of this, Shen chuxue couldn''t help crying, his eyes were red, and the whole person was very sad.


    "Miss Shen!"


    The maid was shocked.


    Shen Yihai said, "do you have friends next to you?"


    Shen chuxue refuses the tissue from the maid and signals her to go out.


    However, the maid refused to stay with her.


    Shen chuxue bit his lips and said to his father on the phone, "Dad, I''m not in the capital now. I''m in city C. where are you? If it''s not far away, you can come directly, OK? I want to see you again! "


    Shen Yihai did not speak.


    Shen chuxue was very anxious: "Dad, did you hear me?"


    It''s just that you don''t want to see Haiyi I don''t see your father now... "


    "What''s the matter?"


    Shen chuxue was shocked when she heard the words.


    "Dad, did you do something? Or did you encounter any difficulties? "


    Shen Yihai did not speak.


    Shen chuxue clenched her mobile phone and raised her voice: "Dad, you talk, don''t scare me, OK? I, I only have you as a relative. If something happens to you, what should I do? Wuwuwu, don''t scare me... "


    At the end, she couldn''t help crying.


    Shen Yihai heard the sound, and even said: "snow, snow, ah, good boy, don''t cry, dad is OK, it''s ok..."


    "Really?"


    Shen chuxue sniffed, choked and asked, "since you have nothing to do, why don''t you come to see me?"Shen Yihai sighed.


    He said: "Dad has not made a lot of money, how can he have the face to see you?"


    "Dad


    Shen chuxue suddenly raised her voice: "I only want you! I only want you


    Shen Yihai was helpless: "snow..."


    At this time, the housekeeper also rushed over. When she saw that she was sitting on the bed with tears on her face, she was startled.


    "Miss Shen, what''s the matter with you?"


    She trod to the bed and asked carefully.


    However, Shen chuxue only talked about the phone and did not answer.


    "The housekeeper can''t help looking after you again


    Trembling, the maid could not help but reply, "it seems that it is Miss Shen''s father''s phone..."


    Housekeeper Wei Leng.


    Here, Shen chuxue held the mobile phone and was still crying and begging: "Dad, you can tell me the truth, OK? Why have you been away from home for so many years? Do you know how I spent these years by myself? "


    Shen Yihai said, "I send you the living expenses every month. Haven''t you received them?"


    Shen chuxue is biting her teeth.


    "Besides money, I need fatherly love more," she said


    Shen Yihai was silent again.


    Shen chuxue looked down at her stomach. Suddenly her heart went down and she said, "Dad, you''re going to be a grandfather soon!"


    "What?"


    Shen Yihai was shocked.


    He said in disbelief, "you, what do you say?"


    Shen chuxue calmly replied: "I said, you are going to be a grandfather soon." After a pause, she added, "I''m pregnant. Now the baby is almost six months old."


    Shen Yihai was instantly angry.


    He yelled, "what''s the matter with you? How old are you? How can you? How can you? "


    Shen chuxue said: "I''m in C City. When you arrive, you can call me. It''s very late now. I''m pregnant and can''t stay up late. So, goodbye, Dad. I''ll wait for you!"


    Finish saying, she resolutely hang up the phone.


    At the side of the big bed, the housekeeper and the maid were staring at her.


    Shen chuxue on their line of sight, calm way: "I want to continue to sleep, please turn off the lights after you go out!"


    With that, she went back to bed as if nothing had happened.


    But no one will know, her heart, has already been in trouble.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 564

    The next morning, when Gu Mengmeng woke up, Lu sichen was sitting by the bed looking at her.


    "Ah


    Gu Mengmeng was startled and his eyes were round.


    "Don''t be afraid, baby!"


    Seeing this, Lu sichen said in a hurry: "it''s me!"


    Gu Mengmeng stroked her chest. She looked at him unhappily and said, "what are you doing? You scare people in the morning!"


    Lu sichen leaned down, stroked her small face with big hands, and said, "baby, you were talking in your sleep just now!"


    "Ah?"


    Gu Mengmeng is slightly surprised.


    She said, "am I talking in my sleep? Really? Well, what did I say? "


    Lu sichen shook his head: "your voice is too small. I didn''t hear you clearly..."


    "Oh


    Gu Mengmeng curls her mouth.


    But Lu Daochen continued to have a nightmare, didn''t you


    "It doesn''t count!"


    Gu Mengmeng shook his head.


    Lu sichen doubts very much: "what meaning?"


    Gu Mengmeng sat up from the bed and replied, "I dreamt of my mother..."


    Lu sichen was slightly stunned.


    "And then," he said unexpectedly


    Gu Mengmeng just stopped and explained, "no, it''s not the stepmother, it''s my mother, my own mother!"


    Lu sichen frowned.


    "Go on!"


    He raised his chin and motioned.


    Gu Mengmeng first sipped the lower lip, then slowly said: "I don''t remember very clearly, anyway, I dreamt that my mother held me, and then said a lot to me..."


    Lu sichen sighed.


    "You think at night, so you dream at night!"


    "Is it?"


    Gu Mengmeng couldn''t understand.


    "But I haven''t thought about mom lately," she continued


    Lu sichen said: "you dream about your mother because you want to be a mother!"


    Gu Mengmeng is half open, a little stunned.


    Lu sichen laughs lightly: "understand?"


    Gu Mengmeng shakes her head.


    "A little confused," she replied After a pause, she added: "however, I really miss my mother. If she had not died so early, she would be happy for me now!"


    "Is it?"


    Lu sichen picks eyebrows.


    Gu Mengmeng continued: "yes, because she is going to be a grandmother soon."


    "Silly girl!"


    Lu sichen patted her little head.


    Gu Mengmeng glared at him and said, "don''t pat my head. I''m stupid. If you do this again, I''ll just be more and more stupid!"


    Lu sichen stood up from the bedside, said with a smile: "well, baby, it''s late, get up and wash!"


    "Oh..."


    Gu Mengmeng answered, and was about to get out of bed.


    Which think, she just lifted quilt, Lu sichen suddenly bent down again, picked her up from big bed.


    "Wow


    Gu Mengmeng can''t help shouting.


    Lu sichen said: "hold my neck!"


    Gu Mengmeng did as he said, looking up at him with a smile.


    "Are you going to hold me?"


    She said knowingly.


    Lu sichen a hum, but way: "you recently become heavy many!"


    Gu Mengmeng can''t help laughing when she hears the speech.


    She said triumphantly, "of course, you don''t think I still have a little guy in my stomach now, plus I have to eat so much food every day recently, I don''t think I can get fat!"


    "Hard work!"


    Lu Chen says, the toilet of division steady puts her to one side.


    "Gu Mengzi giggled


    "Wait!"


    Lu sichen left two words, turned and walked out again.


    But soon, he came back with a pair of pink cartoon slippers.


    "Ah


    Gu Mengmeng raises her feet.


    The implication is that she wants Lu sichen to help wear shoes.


    If it was someone else, he might have been kicked by a man.


    But it was Gu Mengmeng!


    It''s the baby on the tip of his heart!


    "You..."


    Lu sichen shook his head.


    But, willing to squat down the body, holding her little white feet, and then seriously to her slippers.


    Gu Mengmeng was very satisfied.


    So, she bent down, holding the man''s head in both hands, gave him a solid kiss, even a mouthful of water,."Gu Mengmeng!"


    Lu sichen almost instantly sank his face.


    However, Gu Mengmeng is not afraid at all.


    She stood up from the toilet carelessly, and then walked to the bathroom. Squeezing toothpaste, she said slowly, "I''m going to wash my face and brush my teeth. Please go out and wait for me. I''ll be fine soon."


    Well, what''s this called?


    Typical give a little sunshine to dare to brilliant show you.


    Lu sichen covered his forehead and felt that the temple was jumping.


    "Gu Mengmeng!"


    He gritted his teeth again.


    "Well?"


    Gu Meng Meng turned around and looked at him, with his cheek adorable, with toothbrushes and adorable white bubbles.


    Lu sichen sees, immediately rebukes a way: "brush a tooth well, see what to see!"


    Gu Mengmeng murmured a few words, then turned to brush his teeth again.


    Lu sichen stood up from the ground, didn''t leave, just stood by and looked at her.


    Gu Mengmeng picked up the mouthwash cup, first looked at him in the mirror, hesitated for a few seconds, then lowered his head and began to gargle.


    Finally, she washed her face with a towel.


    From beginning to end, Lu Si Chen all watched her, until the girl planned to go out, he just opened a mouth: "you don''t comb hair?"


    Gu Mengmeng was stunned.


    Then she stood back in front of the mirror and said with a smile, "forget..."


    Lu Si Chen hums a voice, did not speak.


    Gu Mengmeng blinked a few big eyes and continued: "Lu sichen, you never seem to comb my hair, have you?"


    Lu sichen hears speech, in the heart suddenly had a kind of very bad premonition.


    "What do you want to do?"


    "Hey, hey, hey..."


    Gu Mengmeng grinned and grinned treacherously.


    She picked up the comb and handed it to Lu sichen, saying, "you can comb it for me once, OK?"


    Lu sichen doesn''t talk.


    Gu Mengmeng pursed his mouth and continued: "I used to read books. In ancient times, men would comb their hair and draw eyebrows for their wives. But why are you not willing to help me when I come to you?"


    Lu sichen snorted: "that was in ancient times. When is it now?"


    Gu Mengmeng bit his lip and said, "just one word anyway, are you willing or not?"


    Lu sichen took a deep breath.


    First, he looked down at the comb, and then looked back on Gu Mengmeng''s face. After hesitation, he said, "are you sure you want me to comb your hair?"


    "Yes!"


    Gu Mengmeng nodded her head heavily.


    Lu sichen sighed.


    "Well, since you insist, I''ll comb you once!"


    Then he reached for the comb.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 565

    As for the problem of combing hair, Lu sichen has no experience at all.


    So, for him, this is a huge and difficult project!


    After struggling for half an hour, Gu Mengmeng could pick out all kinds of dissatisfaction no matter what he did. No matter what he did, there was always a fish who missed the net. Either it fell here or it was too loose. In short, Gu Mengmeng could pick out all kinds of dissatisfaction!


    Finally, Lu sichen had no patience.


    "No, just let it go!"


    He suddenly threw the comb away and said such a sentence domineering.


    Gu Mengmeng opened his eyes wide: "ah?"


    Lu sichen''s face is not pretty.


    Gu Mengmeng laughed again and continued: "well, well, I know you are not familiar with the business. It doesn''t matter. After practicing every day, you will be familiar with it gradually!"


    Lu sichen said:


    Gu Mengmeng blinked, his eyes full of cunning.


    Lu sichen turned and left.


    "Hello


    Seeing this, Gu Mengmeng was stunned, but soon caught up with him.


    She followed the man, with a head of silky black hair, and said in a voice: "Lu sichen, we have clearly agreed that you have not finished your task, how can you give up halfway?"


    Lu sichen hummed coldly: "do you still rely on it?"


    "What do you mean?"


    Gu Mengmeng asked, not very clear.


    Lu sichen went downstairs in silence.


    Gu Mengmeng followed him in a crisp voice: "Hey, wait for me. Don''t walk so fast Hum, long legs are great


    Lu sichen suddenly stopped his feet.


    Seeing this, Gu Mengmeng quickly stops.


    "Lu sichen?"


    She called out cautiously.


    Lu sichen turned and looked at her.


    Gu Mengmeng spat out his tongue, and his appearance was somewhat playful: "are you angry?"


    Lu sichen said with a straight face: "be serious, don''t be playful!"


    Hearing this, Gu Mengmeng immediately shut up, straightened up and put on a standing posture.


    Lu sichen hums a way: "don''t mention just now matter, know?"


    Gu Mengmeng was puzzled: "why?"


    Lu sichen was about to say something when the housekeeper came over.


    "Good morning, sir, little lady!"


    He said with a smile.


    Lu sichen didn''t respond and turned to leave directly.


    "Lu sichen..."


    Gu Mengmeng opened her mouth and watched him leave.


    After he left, the housekeeper came and asked carefully, "little lady, you and Sir Are you all right? "


    "It''s OK."


    Gu Mengmeng shakes her head.


    At last, she winked at the housekeeper again and said mysteriously, "secrets, please don''t ask any more!"


    The housekeeper was silent at once.


    Then Gu Meng entered the restaurant.


    ¡­¡­


    Two days later, Gu Mengmeng drove to the pet''s home.


    In the middle of the way, she received a call from Su Manman. After learning about her itinerary, she said she wanted to come.


    For this, Gu Mengmeng naturally clapped his hands.


    So, half an hour later, the two sisters successfully met in the pet home.


    But


    Gu Mengmeng frowned. She looked at Su man man in surprise and said, "full, are you sick?"


    "Well, don''t mention it..."


    Su Zhi sighed.


    Gu Mengmeng looked at her thick clothes, then looked up at the bright sky and continued: "is it going to rain today? Er, but I read the weather forecast when I went out. It doesn''t seem to rain today, does it


    Su''s mouth was full, and she was very depressed.


    Just listen to her say: "is Lu Xiaosi that son of a bitch force me to dress like this!"


    "Ah?"


    Gu Meng was stunned.


    "Are you two fighting again?" she said


    Sue shook her head.


    Gu Mengmeng continued: "what''s the matter with you? That''s good. Why does he force you to dress like this After a pause, she asked curiously, "well, to tell you the truth, are you so hot?"


    Su Manman nods.


    Gu Mengmeng said, "take off your coat. Don''t let the heat go wrong."


    "But if I take off my coat, I''ll be cold again," Su said


    Gu Mengmeng suddenly realized.


    Now is the end of autumn, if you only wear single clothes, it must be cold.


    Thinking about this, she can''t help but say: "let''s go into the house first. As long as you get inside, you can take off your coat!""Mm-hmm!"


    Su Manman nods.


    After that, they went into the pet house.


    Because there are early appointments, when they go in, someone will come directly to serve them.


    Gu Mengmeng was very excited: "I came to see chocolate. How is it now?"


    The staff member replied, "chocolate is very good. It''s sleeping in its cage now!"


    "May I see it?"


    Gu Mengmeng asked.


    "Of course


    The staff nodded.


    Then they went to the pet dormitory.


    Su man teased her: "you really take that dog as a treasure?"


    Gu Mengmeng said: "you have never had a pet, so you can''t feel my mood at all. Let me tell you this. In fact, chocolate is in my heart. It''s more than a pet dog. It''s my family. Can you understand?"


    "I can''t understand!"


    Su man shook his head and said, "no matter what you say, it''s a dog, and it''s always just a dog. I don''t believe it can speak one day."


    Gu Mengmeng is speechless.


    She said, "why can''t I tell you? Chocolate is a dog. How can it talk? "


    "That''s it!"


    Sue shrugged.


    Gu Mengmeng said: "chocolate is no different from people except that it can''t speak. It knows that I like it, so every time I go home, it will circle around me, but if it is Lu sichen, it will hide far away..."


    Su man said: "this is very normal. If you don''t have this eye power, I''m afraid it won''t know where it was left by the second brother!"


    Gu sighed.


    She stopped and said, "forget it, you don''t have a dog, so I can''t tell you clearly!"


    "You don''t have to explain so much to me," Su said


    Gu Mengmeng wants to cry without tears: "you want to piss me off!"


    After hearing the speech, Su man hurriedly said, "well, don''t be angry. Let''s change the topic! Well, why did you send the dog here? "


    Gu Mengmeng curled her lips and said, "because I''m pregnant..."


    Su man suddenly realized.


    But soon, she seemed to suddenly think of something, said: "you today Can''t it be that he sneaked out behind his back? "


    Gu Mengmeng was stunned and did not speak.


    Su man almost jumped up in the same place: "my God, you are really Damn, I shouldn''t have come here. If the second brother knows, I''ll be an accomplice again! "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 566

    "What are you afraid of him for?"


    Compared with Su Manman''s fierce reaction, Gu Mengmeng is always calm.


    She continued with a smile: "as long as you don''t say, I don''t say, how can he know?"


    Su man:


    Speaking, the two have entered the pet dormitory.


    "Woof, woof, woof!"


    And then, because of their arrival, all the pets began to bark.


    Su man was surprised and said, "my God, there are so many dogs here!"


    Gu Mengmeng said in a hurry: "where''s chocolate?"


    "Here it is!"


    The staff said, leading Gu Mengmeng to a cage.


    "Woof, woof, woof!"


    Chocolate saw Gu Mengmeng, immediately excited, beautiful little tail shaking very badly.


    "Chocolate!"


    Gu Mengmeng is also very excited.


    She quickly reached out to touch the dog and her eyes were red: "I haven''t seen you for a long time. How are you doing here?"


    "Woof!"


    Chocolate called and looked at her with watery eyes.


    Seeing this, Su man couldn''t help joking: "can you understand what it means?"


    Gu Mengmeng nodded: "of course you can!"


    Su man looks surprised.


    "What does it say?" she asked


    Gu Mengmeng looked down at the chocolate in the cage and said in a choking voice, "chocolate misses me very much. It hopes I''m here to take it home this time, but I can''t..."


    At this point, she seemed to cry.


    Su man saw this and said in a voice: "Hey, just say it. Don''t cry. I won''t make people laugh!"


    Gu Mengmeng sniffed and said, "I won''t cry!"


    Su man rolled his eyes.


    She turned to the staff and asked, "well, can you let the dog out?"


    The staff replied, "yes, please step back!"


    Gu Mengmeng hears the speech, let him to the side quickly.


    The staff carefully opened the cage and took out the chocolate.


    "Woof!"


    When chocolate was free, he immediately jumped on Gu Mengmeng.


    "It''s so cute when I feed it, I feel like I''m not eating it? How did it get so thin? "


    On hearing the speech, the staff explained: "Miss Gu, you may have misunderstood me. Our breeders strictly follow the nutritious meals prepared by experts and feed them on time every day. Therefore, in terms of food, you can put a thousand and ten thousand hearts in mind, and there will be absolutely no problem!"


    "Then why did it lose weight?"


    Gu Mengmeng was dissatisfied.


    The staff member replied: "when this little dog was just delivered, because it suddenly came to a strange environment, it may have some slight maladjustment in all aspects. However, according to the observation in recent days, it has gradually got used to the life here. As for the problem of its weight becoming lighter, I think you may have not seen it for a long time, so And in fact, it''s still the same weight, and it hasn''t lost any weight! "


    "Is it?"


    Gu Mengmeng frowned.


    At this time, Su man''s voice came: "ouch, my sister is just a little dog. Are you so serious? Why don''t you believe others when the staff of other people explain to you so clearly


    Gu Mengmeng said, "how can you say anything?"


    "I''ve got it!"


    Su full see her so, heart know she is angry, then said: "I shut up OK?"


    Gu Mengmeng lowered her head and stroked chocolate''s hairy head with her little hand.


    "Wu..."


    Chocolate nests in her arms, sobbing.


    At this time, Su man''s mobile phone suddenly rings.


    "I''ll go out and answer the phone!"


    When she had said this, she went straight out.


    Gu Mengmeng stood in the same place, stroking the chocolate in her arms, looking at the staff and saying, "is chocolate usually obedient? Its intestines and stomach are not good, you should not give it to eat those indigestible things, and ah, its courage is very small, you should not lock it up with those big dogs, it will be afraid! "


    The staff said with a smile: "you can rest assured that we will be careful of these and will never let it have any damage!"


    Gu Mengmeng nodded and said, "well, thank you."


    The staff thought for a moment and then said, "Oh, by the way, when you came in just now, it seems that you didn''t sign for registration, did you? After you go out later, please remember to sign. We need to keep a record of visitors. ""Oh


    Gu Mengmeng responded.


    After a while, Su Manman came back at a brisk pace.


    "Gu Mengmeng, not good!"


    There was a look of anxiety on her face.


    Gu Mengmeng was surprised: "what''s the matter?"


    Su Manman said, "did you turn it off?"


    Gu Mengmeng


    Su man wants to cry without tears: "second brother can''t get through to you, so he talked to Lu Xiaosi on the phone, and then he found me. He called me just now."


    "What did he ask you?"


    Gu Mengmeng asked.


    Su Manman replied, "what else can you ask? Of course, if I''m with you! "


    Gu Mengmeng looked at her with wide eyes and repeatedly asked, "how did you answer that?"


    Su Manman did not answer, but shrugged his shoulders.


    Gu Mengmeng said, "no, you admit it?"


    Su Manman quickly explained: "it''s not that you don''t know the second elder brother. He has such a big aura that I dare not lie in front of him. Besides, I can''t tell a lie. Every time I face him, I can''t control my mouth at all, so..."


    Gu Mengmeng stamped his foot: "don''t you usually speak very well?"


    Su Manman said: "mainly, I think it''s useless for me to lie. You think, I can''t fool a smart man like second brother. He and I are not at the same level at all."


    "Alas..."


    Gu sighed.


    Su man looked at her and said with a smile, "should we go? The second brother asked me to take you to the palace, where he and Lu Xiaosi are waiting for us! "


    Gu Mengmeng is reluctant to look at the chocolate in her arms.


    And chocolate also seems to feel something, not banned two forepaws firmly holding her arm, there is a low mouth whimper.


    "Chocolate, I''m sorry..."


    Gu Mengmeng stroked its fur.


    Su full see, can''t help but say to the staff next to: "that, please help the dog back, or I don''t know when to delay!"


    "All right!"


    Staff smell speech, immediately came forward to hold the dog.


    Gu Mengmeng is not willing to let go.


    She looked at the chocolate, very seriously said: "chocolate, you have to be obedient here, my mother will often come to see you, darling oh!"


    "Wu Wu Wu..."


    Chocolate hugged her.


    The staff took the puppy out of Gu Meng''s arms.


    Gu Mengmeng sucked his nose and felt very uncomfortable.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 567

    Lu sichen said: "what did you buy? "


    " nothing! "


    Gu Mengmeng shakes her head.


    At this time, Su man man said: "I don''t know what''s going on today. We''re not interested in anything. So we just strolled around the street and found a dessert shop to eat. Until the second brother called, we came here."


    Lu sichen after listening to her words, almost no reaction.


    "Come here, Meng Meng!"


    He waved to Gu Mengmeng.


    Gu Mengmeng looks at him, hesitates a little, and finally walks slowly.


    Lu sichen said: "what do you do so slowly? Come and sit down. "


    "Oh


    Gu Mengmeng answered and sat down beside him.


    Lu sichen raised his hand, while finishing the bangs for her, and said slowly: "today''s weather is good, I can go out for a walk, but why should I turn off?"


    Gu Mengmeng was slightly surprised and did not dare to speak.


    Lu sichen raises her chin, the vision is sharp.


    "Mengmeng, why don''t you talk, eh?"


    "I..."


    Gu Mengmeng opens her mouth, and her mind turns a thousand times.


    Soon, she replied, "Oh, I didn''t mean to turn it off. It was the phone that ran out of power, and then it automatically turned off."


    "Is it?"


    Lu sichen touched her face and continued: "where''s your mobile phone?"


    "In the bag!"


    Gu Mengmeng answered without hesitation.


    Lu Si Chen way: "show me."


    "Eh?"


    Gu Mengmeng opened her eyes wide.


    She looked at the man surprised, said: "you, what do you want?"


    Lu sichen said: "let the Secretary charge you."


    "Is that not necessary?"


    Gu Mengmeng frowns.


    Lu sichen looked at her: "didn''t you hear me?"


    Gu Mengmeng can''t help shaking, and subconsciously turns to look at Su Manman.


    Su man lowered her head and pretended not to see it.


    Gu Mengmeng wants to cry without tears.


    At this time, Lu sichen''s voice came again: "Mengmeng, why don''t you move?"


    Gu Mengmeng bit her lip and slowly put her hand into the bag, then took out the mobile phone.


    Lu sichen took it and immediately pressed the power on button. With the light on the screen, the mobile phone turned on.


    "You call it dead?"


    Lu sichen stares at her to ask a way.


    Gu Mengmeng didn''t say a word.


    Dong, Lu sichen threw his mobile phone on the table and continued to ask without expression: "tell me the truth, Gu Mengmeng, what are you doing today?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 568

    Gu Mengmeng was startled, almost instantly red eyes.


    However, her eyes are so stubborn.


    She bit her lip and refused to speak.


    Seeing this, Lu sichen was even more angry.


    "Didn''t you hear me?"


    He stared at the girl, his voice like ice: "Gu Mengmeng, I''ll ask you one last time, what did you two do today?"


    "Second brother!"


    At this time, sitting on the other side of Su man some can''t help.


    However, as soon as she spoke two words, she was stopped by Lu Xiaosi.


    "What are you doing?"


    Su man looks at Lu Xiaosi unhappily.


    Lu Xiaosi took her and said in a low voice, "what are you doing? Don''t you see the second brother talking to his sister-in-law?"


    Su Manman said, "what do you say? I think they are going to fight!"


    Lu Xiaosi is quite speechless.


    He said, "don''t worry. The second brother won''t do it."


    "Are you sure?"


    Su Manman has some doubts.


    Lu Xiaosi said: "do you think the second brother will be like that?"


    Su man thought for a moment and said, "what if they fight?"


    "It''s time for Lu Xiaojia to help me sigh


    "This can have!"


    Su man nodded.


    At the same time, on the other side.


    Gu Mengmeng has begun to confess.


    She said in a choking voice, "I, I really miss chocolate, so..."


    "What did I tell you?"


    Lu Si Chen face has no facial expression of looking at her to ask a way.


    Gu Mengmeng drooped a small head and said, "I''m sorry..."


    Lu sichen hummed coldly: "I''m sorry you said so little? Gu Mengmeng, you let me down. "


    Gu Mengmeng kept silent.


    Lu sichen took out his mobile phone and began to call the housekeeper.


    Gu Mengmeng was very anxious: "what are you going to do?"


    Lu sichen ignored and stood up straight from his chair.


    He went to the window and spoke in a low voice: "get that dog away at once!"


    "Ah


    Gu Mengmeng suddenly screams.


    Lu sichen turned his head and looked at her almost instantly.


    Gu Mengmeng''s face is incredible: "you are going to kill chocolate!"


    With that, he suddenly turned around and ran out.


    "Menggu


    Lu sichen''s vision is a Lin, immediately start to chase.


    Before and after only a few seconds, the private room soon quieted down.


    Su man is still sitting on the seat. She opens her mouth and says, "what''s the situation? Why do you suddenly want to kill a dog? "


    Lu Xiaosi frowned.


    He said, "what is chocolate? It sounds familiar. "


    Su man man explained, "chocolate is a dog that Meng Meng used to keep. It''s a teddy. You saw it last time, and you forgot it so soon?"


    "It''s like this..."


    Lu Xiaosi said thoughtfully.


    Su Manman said, "so? What shall we do now? "


    Lu Xiaosi said, "what do you think?"


    Su man shook his head and said, "I have no idea. In fact, I''m very hungry!"


    Lu Xiaosi said: "I think no matter how hungry you are, we should catch up and have a look. What should we do if something happens?"


    "I think so, too!"


    Su Manman replied.


    "Go


    Lu Xiaosi made a quick decision and took Su man to catch up.


    At this time, outside the restaurant, Lu sichen has caught Gu Mengmeng who is ready to run away.


    He was already angry, and his whole body was full of fierce anger.


    "Gu Mengmeng, do you want to rebel, eh?"


    He looked down at the girl, sharp eyes like two sharp arrows, whizzing at her.


    Gu Mengmeng, like a trapped animal, struggles madly, trying to get rid of the man''s claws.


    But it doesn''t work at all.


    Which is Lu sichen''s little opponent?


    "You let go! I told you to let go


    She cried out in anger.


    Lu sichen was not moved, but tightened his five fingers.


    He glared at her, gritted his teeth and said, "where do you want to go?"


    "You don''t care about me!"


    Gu replied.


    Lu sichen sneered and disdained: "I can''t control you? Oh, how dare you say it


    Gu Mengmeng struggled with her wrist and said, "let go. I don''t want you to take care of me. You bad guy, why don''t you let me see chocolate? For what? Why? ""I''m your husband!" Lu sichen looked at her and said harshly, "Gu Mengmeng, don''t make me angry any more. Come back with me!"


    "I don''t know!"


    Gu Mengmeng shook his head.


    Even then, she started yelling, "help! Help! Who can help me


    This, Lu sichen was enraged thoroughly.


    He suddenly took a hand to hold the girl up, the movement is smooth and rapid, without any drag.


    "Ah, ah


    Gu Mengmeng was so frightened that she screamed.


    Lu sichen turned a deaf ear and walked away with the man in his arms.


    Just at the door of the store, I met Lu Xiaosi and Su man.


    "Second brother?"


    Lu Xiaosi was surprised.


    There was no expression on Lu sichen''s face: "go and ask the driver to come here!"


    Lu Xiaosi hesitated: "but, second brother, I see my sister-in-law"


    "go!"


    Lu sichen snapped at him.


    Lu Xiaosi was so excited that he quickly called the driver.


    Su Manman follows and pleads for Gu Mengmeng: "second brother, Mengmeng, she just loves dogs. Don''t be angry with her. If you have anything to say, don''t do it. She''s still pregnant. Don''t scare him. Hey, hey, second brother..."


    The words haven''t finished, Lu sichen has already hugged Gu Mengmeng who moves disorderly to sit in the car.


    Then the car drove away quickly.


    Su man stood on the side of the road, looking at the car leaving gradually, with a lonely expression on his face.


    At this time, Lu Xiaosi came over.


    "Are you all right?"


    He asked anxiously.


    Su man sighed, shook his head and said, "I don''t understand. It''s just a meal. How did it suddenly become like this?"


    "I was quite surprised, too!"


    Lu Xiaosi said.


    Finally, he turned to Su man and continued, "what are you doing today?"


    Su man hesitated for a moment, and then said, "we''re going to the pet house!"


    Lu Xiaosi: "I don''t know."


    Su man continued: "actually, sometimes I sympathize with Meng Meng. Although the second brother dotes on her, there are too many rules for her, which are more than the rules you used to set for me! Alas, I really should have said that, if there is no contrast, there will be no harm! "


    Lu Xiaosi''s face is not good.


    "I used to be very bad?"


    "What do you think?"


    Su man looked at him, holding his chest in both hands and said: "even if I go to a classmate''s meeting, I have to take care of the East and the West. Do you think it''s good?"


    Lu Xiaosi: "I don''t know."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 569

    On the other side, inside the car.


    Gu Mengmeng curled up in the corner.


    She is in tears, palm big small face, all wet traces.


    However, Lu sichen is no better.


    His whole face was very bad, his eyes were as gloomy as the lake water in winter, without any temperature.


    The car was very quiet. No one spoke, except Gu Mengmeng''s low sobs, like a small stone falling into the lake, rippling circle by circle.


    Soon, the car drove back to the villa.


    As soon as he stopped, Lu sichen opened the car door and dragged Gu Mengmeng towards the house. Because of the speed, Gu Mengmeng almost fell to the ground several times.


    The housekeeper had heard the sound for a long time and came out with a smiling face, but after seeing this scene, he was directly stunned.


    "Sir?"


    He cried out in fear.


    Lu sichen didn''t pay attention to it. He didn''t even change his shoes. He directly took Gu Mengmeng upstairs.


    As soon as he entered the bedroom, he threw the man on the bed with his backhand.


    Gu Mengmeng was thrown, because he fell on the bed, so he didn''t feel pain. However, if he didn''t feel pain physically, it didn''t mean he would feel better psychologically.


    She can''t help it for a long time, tears are like two streams, brushing down.


    Lu sichen stood by the bed and looked down at her with a look of indifference in his eyes.


    "Are you wrong?"


    He asked without any expression.


    Gu Mengmeng didn''t speak, so he lay on the bed and wept silently.


    "Menggu


    Seeing this, Lu sichen was very dissatisfied.


    He reached out and pulled the man up again, staring straight at her.


    "Are you wrong?"


    He asked again.


    Gu Mengmeng looked up at him with red eyes.


    She is very stubborn, the corners of her mouth are tight, and she refuses to say a word.


    Seeing this, Lu sichen couldn''t help sneering: "don''t think that if you don''t speak, I can''t take you! Gu Mengmeng, you are more and more presumptuous and dare to run away. Do you think I have a good temper and dare not touch you? "


    Gu Mengmeng is biting her teeth, just like an enraged little beast.


    "You are a bad man!"


    She suddenly said such a word.


    Lu sichen smell speech, suddenly hand carrying girl''s collar, pull her from the bed.


    "What did you say?"


    He glared at her fiercely, like an enraged wolf.


    Now, Gu Mengmeng is a little bit of a counsellor.


    She didn''t speak any more, just kept crying.


    Lu sichen had a bad headache.


    He continued: "Gu Mengmeng, listen carefully. As long as you are willing to admit your mistake to me, I will forgive you this time. But you have to promise me that no matter what happens in the future, you are not allowed to run around and think about leaving me. Do you know?"


    Gu Mengmeng bit her lip and kept silent.


    Lu sichen pulled her face and forced her to look at herself.


    "Do you hear me?"


    He asked in a poor tone.


    However, Gu Mengmeng did not speak.


    Her face suddenly became very bad, and her whole little body began to tremble, as if suffering from some great pain.


    Lu sichen finally found something wrong.


    He quickly put his hand around the girl and asked repeatedly, "Mengmeng, Mengmeng, what''s the matter with you?"


    At this moment, Gu Mengmeng is like an injured weak butterfly with long and curly eyelashes. Her cherry red lips are gradually turning white.


    "I, I..."


    She opened her mouth and said: "stomach, stomachache, so painful..."


    Lu sichen was shocked.


    "Housekeeper!"


    He cried out.


    Soon, the housekeeper ran up, but after seeing Gu Mengmeng''s appearance, he was also frightened, as if he was at a loss.


    Lu sichen was furious: "what are you doing? Call an ambulance!"


    "Yes, yes


    The housekeeper suddenly regained his mind, turned around and ran outside.


    ¡­¡­


    More than 20 minutes later, Gu Mengmeng was rushed to the hospital.


    Su Manman and Lu Xiaosi also received the news, and immediately rushed by car.


    Su man is very worried. On the way, she tugs at the sleeve of Xiaosi and asks, "Xiaosi, Xiaosi, do you think Mengmeng won''t have anything to do? Mingming was fine this morning. Why did he suddenly become like this? Did she quarrel with her second brother? No, no, if it''s just a fight, how can she suddenly go to the hospital? My God, is it... "


    "Full!"Lu Xiaosi suddenly interrupted her.


    He said helplessly: "how can your imagination become more and more unconstrained? Do you think how much second brother likes his sister-in-law? It''s obvious to all. Do you think he might commit domestic violence? Even if the second elder brother doesn''t like his sister-in-law, he''s not the kind of person who can deal with domestic violence. You''ve known the second elder brother since childhood. How can you have such an idea? "


    After hearing this, Su man can''t help but drop his mouth.


    She said, "it''s not that I don''t believe my second brother. It''s just this morning As you can see, the second brother is so angry, maybe he will do something. Well, after so much talk, I still can''t understand that their relationship has always been very good. How did they suddenly become like this? "


    "You don''t understand?"


    Lu Xiaosi glanced at her and snorted: "you don''t understand such a simple thing!"


    "What do you mean?"


    Su man glared and retorted: "do you want to fight? I tell you, my aunt is in a bad mood now. You''d better be careful! "


    Lu Xiaosi smelled the speech, just a faint smile, not very concerned.


    Su Manman first looked out of the window, then looked at him again and said, "you should make it clear. Why is the second brother angry? Er, is it because Mengmeng went to see the dog behind his back that she got angry? However, it''s too exaggerated. It''s just a look at the dog. Even if you want to be angry, it won''t be domestic violence! "


    Lu Xiaosi sighed.


    He said, "why can''t I tell you clearly? Second brother can''t abuse his sister-in-law. He''s not like that! "


    Su man hugged his chest with both hands and snorted with disdain: "of course, you are a family. Of course, you have to speak for your family!"


    Lu Xiaosi smiles bitterly.


    He said: "slowly, you really misunderstood me, I have never been partial to any side, but you, your personal emotions are too much, so you always think it''s the second brother''s fault!"


    Su man said: "originally, since ancient times, we women have always been the weak side, so of course, I have to be partial to Mengmeng!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 570

    Half an hour later, they arrived at the hospital.


    As soon as Lu Xiaosi stopped the car, Su man couldn''t wait to open the door and run down.


    "Full!"


    Lu Xiaosi called out and quickly got out of the car to catch up with him.


    "Slow down, don''t run so fast!" he cried


    Su man turns a deaf ear, steps into the hospital building, but accidentally bumps into a person.


    "Ah


    The man gave a cry.


    Su man stopped and asked, "are you ok?"


    As soon as the voice dropped, she was stunned again.


    It''s an acquaintance!


    "Su man?"


    Yang Xiaoqi''s expression is very surprised.


    Su man looked at her, not very well.


    "Oh, it''s you," she said


    Yang Xiaoqin laughed and said: "it''s really a coincidence that we haven''t seen each other for several years. We actually met here. Oh, by the way, why are you here? Do you want to see a doctor or a friend? "


    Su Manman retorted impolitely: "you are sick!"


    Yang Xiaoqi smell speech, not angry, just said: "Oh, I am with my aunt to see a doctor, she has gone now, I am to get her medicine."


    She raised the plastic bag she was carrying.


    Su Manman didn''t even look at it.


    She said, "since you have nothing to do, I''ll go first"


    with that, I''m leaving.


    "Ah


    Yang Xiaoqi reached out and took her.


    Su man looked down at her, took his hand and frowned slightly: "what do you want to do?"


    Yang Xiaoqi said: "we haven''t met for so many years, don''t you want to have a good chat?"


    Su Manman said, "I don''t want to!"


    "But I want to talk to you," Yang said


    Su''s eyes are full of sarcasm.


    She leered at Yang Xiaoqi and said, "we don''t seem to know each other well?"


    Yang Xiaoqi said: "I''m not familiar with you, but we''ve had a fight. Isn''t it a good saying that we don''t know each other if we don''t fight! So we are friends, too! "


    After listening to her theory, Su man really wants to roll his eyes.


    She sniffed: "Yang Xiaoqi, is there a hole in your brain? You don''t understand people, or are you playing dumb? I already said, I don''t want to talk to you! "


    With that, she was about to leave.


    However, Yang Xiaoqi grabbed her sleeve and refused to let go.


    Just listen to her even voice way: "do you still have contact with He Xin now?"


    As soon as he said this, Su Manman was frozen.


    Yang Xiaoqi saw this and was surprised: "you haven''t separated yet?"


    Su man gnawed his teeth: "Yang Xiaoqi, shut up for me!"


    "What''s the matter?"


    Yang Xiaoqi looks puzzled.


    She continued: "we used to be lovers, so you hate me. I can understand that. However, I don''t like He Xin any more. Why don''t you wait to see me? "


    Su Manman was about to speak when Lu Xiaosi''s voice came from the rear: "Manman?"


    Su man lowered his voice and said like a warning: "Yang Xiaoqi, if you don''t want to die, you''d better not mention He Xin!"


    Having just said this, Lu Xiaosi came over.


    "Who is this?"


    As he spoke, he naturally raised his hand to hold Su man''s waist.


    Yang Xiaoqi saw the situation and understood it in an instant.


    She laughed and said, "I''m Su man''s former alumni. Ha ha, Hello, my name is Yang Xiaoqi!"


    Lu Xiaosi nodded, but did not intend to introduce himself.


    However, Su man knew what he meant.


    She sighed and said in a voice, "this is my husband, surnamed Lu!"


    After hearing this, Yang Xiaoqi looked shocked.


    "Su man man, are you married?" she said


    "Yes


    Su Manman nods.


    Yang Xiaoqi opened her mouth, some did not know what to say.


    Su man continued: "we still have something to do. Let''s get together another day."


    With that, he continued to move on.


    Until after entering the elevator, she released her hand and pressed the floor key silently.


    At this time, Lu Xiaosi''s voice came: "who is that woman?"


    Su man looked back at him and replied, "alumni, it wasn''t just that she had already said it?"


    Lu Xiaosi sneered: "do you think I will believe it?"


    Su man''s face froze.


    "You don''t believe me?" she said After a pause, he said, "the relationship between me and her is not very good. I have had a fight before, but it is indeed an alumni. I didn''t lie. If you don''t believe it, you can ask people to check. Her name is Yang Xiaoqi."Lu Xiaosi suddenly reached out and hugged her.


    Su man raises his head and looks puzzled.


    Lu Xiaosi first gave her a kiss, and then said, "I don''t believe you."


    Su man is silent.


    Lu Xiaosi continued: "in the future, if there is something you can''t handle by yourself, you must not try to be brave. You are not young. You can''t fight with people as easily as before. Do you know?"


    Su man gritted his teeth: "what do you mean I''m old? I am still very young, very young, very young! "


    "That''s not what I mean..."


    Lu Xiaosi explained: "I''m worried about your accident!"


    "Go away!"


    Sue pushed him away.


    Just at this time, the elevator door opens.


    Su man ran out without any hesitation.


    "Full!"


    Lu Xiaosi shouts and catches up quickly.


    At this time, outside the operating room, Lu sichen looked up at the light above, his face was very gloomy.


    He didn''t speak, but his aura was so terrible that others did not dare to persuade him.


    When Su man and Lu Xiaosi arrived, the whole corridor was quiet.


    Su man was afraid of Lu sichen since he was young, so he did not dare to speak.


    Lu Xiaosi walked in the past and carefully called out: "second brother?"


    Lu sichen did not respond.


    Lu Xiaosi continued: "you can rest assured that your sister-in-law will be safe and sound."


    Lu sichen hears speech, this just turn head, not salty of looked at him one eye.


    "Coming?"


    He spoke.


    Lu Xiaosi nodded and replied, "yes, second brother, I and fullness have come here."


    Lu sichen''s reaction is not big.


    At this time, the front door of the operating room was suddenly opened, and the doctor in white coat came out.


    Seeing this, Lu sichen immediately stepped up and asked, "what''s the matter with her?"


    As the doctor took off the mask, he asked in a voice, "are you the patient''s?"


    "Husband!"


    Lu sichen replied.


    The doctor nodded and said, "the patient showed signs of miscarriage, but fortunately you sent them in time. Now the adults and children are OK, but how do you become family members? Knowing clearly that the patient is a pregnant woman, how can she move to fetal gas? "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 571

    I don''t know how long I slept. When Gu Mengmeng opened her eyes, the window was dark, and the whole incident was surprisingly quiet.


    She wanted to sit up from the bed, but when she moved, she felt a little pain in her stomach, especially in the place below.


    Gu Mengmeng is shocked and quickly reaches out to touch her stomach.


    At this time, the door of the ward was pushed open from the outside.


    Lu sichen came in. When he saw Gu Mengmeng had woken up, he was surprised.


    However, before he could speak, he saw that Gu Mengmeng''s eyes began to shed tears.


    "Meng Meng!"


    He was so surprised that he walked quickly.


    Gu Mengmeng raised her head and looked at him with tears in her eyes. Her voice was full of sadness: "is my baby gone?"


    "What?"


    Lu sichen was stunned.


    He looked at the girl as if she didn''t react.


    Gu Mengmeng reached for his sleeve and choked: "my baby..."


    Lu sichen suddenly realized.


    He quickly bent down to embrace her, even voice: "good, the child is OK, don''t be afraid, don''t be afraid!"


    Gu Mengmeng looks surprised.


    Lu sichen gently kisses her cheek, while continuing to say: "you just moved a little fetal gas, the child is OK, he is still in your stomach."


    Gu Mengmeng blinked his eyes and looked confused.


    Lu sichen sighed.


    He sat down by the bed, patted the girl on the back with a big palm, and continued: "I''m sorry, Mengmeng. Yesterday was my fault. I shouldn''t have hurt you."


    Gu Mengmeng bit her lip and didn''t speak,


    Lu sichen looked down at her and continued: "is your stomach still painful now?"


    "Yes


    Gu Mengmeng responds.


    Lu sichen could not help frowning when he heard the speech.


    "Still hurt? Does it hurt? "


    "Just a little bit..."


    Gu Mengmeng replied that it was as thin as a mosquito.


    After hearing this, Lu sichen said, "wait a minute!"


    With that, I''m going to stand up.


    However, Gu Mengmeng was frightened and immediately reached out to catch him. His eyes were blinking.


    Lu sichen comforted: "darling, I won''t go."


    "What are you going to do


    Gu Mengmeng asked.


    Lu sichen said: "call the doctor to come and see for you!"


    Gu Mengmeng hesitated.


    Lu Chen''s forehead continued a minute at most


    "Well, then hurry up..."


    Gu Mengmeng said, reluctantly letting go.


    Lu sichen said with a smile, "why don''t you stick to me so much?"


    Gu Mengmeng pouts.


    Lu sichen said again: "good, good, I''ll be back soon, good!"


    Then he got up and went out.


    Gu Mengmeng sits on the bed, staring at the door.


    Soon, Lu sichen came back.


    "Want some water?"


    He asked.


    Gu Mengmeng nods her head.


    Lu sichen went to the table and poured a cup of hot water, and then returned to the bedside.


    "I feed you?"


    He asked with a smile.


    If it''s normal, Gu may not agree.


    But now


    "Good!"


    She nodded, as delicate as a kitten.


    Lu sichen sits to the bedside, is to stretch out a hand to take her to the chest first, then just begin to slowly feed her to drink water.


    Gu Mengmeng''s eyes are drooping, and his beautiful eyelashes are long and curly.


    Lu sichen stares at her for a while, until the girl drinks up the water in the glass, he just says: "still want?"


    "No..."


    Gu Mengmeng shakes her head.


    Lu sichen put the empty water cup on the bedside table, and then touched her forehead.


    Gu Mengmeng looked at him and asked, "how is my health? What did the doctor say? "


    Lu Si Chen way: "your body is very weak!"


    Gu Mengmeng frowned and anxiously said, "does that affect the baby?"


    There is a way: "Lu Chen certainly."


    "Ah


    Gu Mengmeng opened her eyes wide.


    Lu sichen then said: "however, as long as you eat more and keep your body well, then your baby will be better and better!"


    Gu Meng hung her head and did not speak.


    Lu sichen looked at her: "Meng Meng, have you heard my words clearly?"


    Gu Mengmeng nodded and replied, "I know that I will have a good meal in the future. I will never be picky again."


    Lu sichen was relieved."He said with a smile," but the best thing you can do is think like this. " After a pause, he added, "are you hungry? Is there anything you want to eat? "


    Gu Mengmeng shakes her head.


    "I have no appetite, I don''t want to eat..."


    Lu sichen is adamant, way: "so quickly forget my words?"


    Gu Mengmeng frowned and said, "but I''m not comfortable..."


    Lu sichen said: "what about the baby? You don''t care about him? "


    Gu Mengmeng is speechless.


    Lu sichen raised his hand to look at the time on the watch and continued: "what do you want to eat? I''ll call the housekeeper and ask him to send it when he''s ready. "


    Gu Mengmeng hesitated.


    She thought for a long time, and then she replied, "I, I want to eat porridge! Well, porridge. I don''t want meat. "


    "Good!"


    Lu sichen nodded.


    At the same time, the doctor came in through the door.


    Lu sichen saw, can''t help but way: "you come too slowly!"


    The doctor repeatedly apologized and kept explaining the reason.


    Lu sichen waved and said coldly: "see a doctor quickly!"


    Doctors repeatedly nodded, all around the bed, began to ask you one by one.


    Gu Mengmeng is afraid.


    She bit her lip and said timidly, "I, I just have a little stomachache Well, after I drink the hot water, it doesn''t seem to hurt much... " After saying this, she could not help but turn her head and look at Lu sichen over there, as if she would cry at any time.


    "Lu sichen..."


    She cried bitterly.


    Lu sichen loves her most. As long as the girl shows a little grievance, all the mistakes will be his!


    "What''s the matter?"


    He pushed the doctors to come.


    Gu Mengmeng held out his hand and cried pitifully, "hold on..."


    When Lu sichen heard the speech, he was stunned at first and then couldn''t laugh or cry.


    "What''s the matter with you, eh?"


    He said, as he sat by the bed, holding the girl''s upper body in his arms.


    Gu Mengmeng buries her head in his arms, closes her eyes and keeps silent.


    Lu sichen sighed. He raised his hand and patted her back. At the same time, he looked at the doctors and said, "what''s wrong with her? Why can stomachache


    Some timid doctors dare not speak at all.


    At this time, a bold doctor opened his mouth: "Sir, madam, this situation is a normal phenomenon, as long as you pay more attention to your daily life and diet, she will naturally be OK."


    Obviously, to his this answer, Lu sichen is not satisfied.


    But


    "Let them all go


    Gu Mengmeng said suddenly.


    Lu sichen frowned.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 572

    "Are you sure it''s all right?"


    He asked in a calm voice.


    Gu Mengmeng nodded in his arms and repeatedly said, "I''m ok. Lu sichen, please let them go. I''m afraid..."


    Lu sichen sighed.


    Just a moment ago, he waved his hand and the ward was quiet.


    "I''ll call the housekeeper and ask him to deliver food."


    Lu sichen said, while taking out the mobile phone again.


    Gu Mengmeng hugged his waist and said, "don''t leave. Just call here."


    Lu sichen laughed.


    "He said:" you ah, usually not quite bold, what''s the matter today


    Gu Mengmeng doesn''t speak.


    Lu sichen raised her chin and continued: "baby?"


    Gu Mengmeng looked up at her and said, "that thing yesterday Are you still mad at me


    Lu sichen was stunned.


    He looked at the girl and said in surprise, "is that why you are here?"


    Gu Mengmeng shrinks her neck and says nothing.


    Lu sichen sighed and continued: "do you know why I was angry yesterday?"


    Gu Mengmeng hesitated a little, then nodded her head.


    Lu sichen continued: "do you still want to carry me to secretly look at the dog?"


    Gu Mengmeng shakes her head.


    "Yesterday I missed chocolate so much that I couldn''t help but sneak to see it, but don''t worry, I''ll never see it again," she said


    Lu sichen snorted.


    He said, "Meng Meng, do you think I should believe you?"


    Gu Mengmeng is very nervous.


    She said, "I know I''ve had a lot of bad words, but I''m really going to do what I say this time. Can you believe me? Lu sichen, I swear to you that I will really do what I say this time. Even if you don''t supervise me, I will supervise myself. Really, I won''t cheat you! "


    "Oh?"


    Lu sichen picks eyebrows.


    He looked at her with a smile: "so good?"


    Gu Mengmeng took his hand and said, "I will be good for my baby. Really, Lu sichen, I don''t want anything to happen to our baby. I want to protect her!"


    After listening to her words, Lu sichen didn''t speak for a long time.


    Gu Mengmeng is a little nervous.


    She nervously looked at the man and continued to plead: "Lu sichen, please believe me this time, OK?"


    Lu sichen holds her hand, faint smile: "you say you want to protect the child?"


    "Yes


    Gu Mengmeng nodded.


    Lu sichen continued: "I''m glad you think so!"


    "Eh?"


    Gu Mengmeng is stunned.


    She looked at the man with some doubts and said, "why?"


    Lu sichen said: "I remember at the beginning, you didn''t really want to have children, but now, you want to protect her!"


    Gu Mengmeng bit her lip.


    She lowered her eyes and said slowly, "I used to It''s because of fear that I don''t want children, but now I have a clear idea that I want this child, because she is not only mine, but also you I know, you love kids


    Lu sichen touched her face and said with a smile, "baby, I don''t like children, but I only like your children, understand?"


    Gu Mengmeng doesn''t understand.


    Lu sichen continued: "OK, we won''t discuss this issue. You have a rest first, and I''ll call."


    "Oh..."


    Gu Mengmeng nodded her head.


    Lu sichen carefully put her back on the bed, first kiss her forehead, and then take the mobile phone to the window.


    Gu Mengmeng nests in the quilt and only shows a small head. Her bright eyes follow him all the time.


    After a while, Lu sichen came back and looked at her and asked, "do you want to eat fruit?"


    Gu Mengmeng frowns, hesitating.


    Seeing this, Lu sichen could not help but continue to say: "I''ll wash you an apple, OK? Or peel an orange for you. I remember you like eating oranges very much recently, don''t you? "


    "Good!"


    Gu Mengmeng nodded.


    Lu sichen said: "apple or orange?"


    Gu Mengmeng said, "I want to eat oranges!"


    Lu sichen smell speech, immediately turned to take the orange, and then began to peel.


    Gu Mengmeng lies in bed looking at him and says, "I like sour oranges!"


    Lu sichen frowned and said, "sour?"


    "Yes


    Gu Mengmeng nodded.


    Lu sichen side will peel good orange to her, side said: "good, eat less acid."Gu Mengmeng left his mouth and silently reached for the orange.


    First she tasted two pieces of orange, and then she said, "well, this orange is very sweet!"


    "Is it?"


    Lu sichen said with a smile: "eat more!"


    Gu Mengmeng handed him a flap and said, "ah, open your mouth!"


    Lu sichen did not move.


    Gu Mengmeng was stubborn and said, "open your mouth!"


    Lu sichen looks helpless.


    "If you don''t, I''ll eat myself."


    "No, it''s hard for you to peel oranges. It''s not sour. I won''t cheat you!"


    "Baby..."


    Lu sichen sighed.


    Gu Mengmeng held up the orange very hard and continued: "hurry up..."


    Lu sichen hesitated a little, and finally, he opened his mouth slowly.


    Gu Mengmeng immediately fed him a piece of orange.


    Lu sichen didn''t have any expression of swallowing down.


    Gu Mengmeng looked at him expectantly and repeatedly asked, "is it delicious? Is it delicious? "


    Lu Si Chen hummed a voice son, way: "general general!"


    "How?"


    Gu Mengmeng opened her eyes and said, "this one is obviously delicious. How can it not be delicious?"


    Lu Si Chen said: "I didn''t say it''s not delicious. It''s just general."


    Gu Mengmeng hummed: "it''s really hard to serve!"


    Lu sichen said:


    ¡­¡­


    Later, the housekeeper brought hot porridge.


    When Gu Mengmeng smelled the fragrance, the whole person was very excited.


    "It''s my favorite mushroom porridge!"


    She said excitedly.


    The housekeeper hears speech, can''t help laughing: "little madam is really more and more fierce recently, unexpectedly a guess hit!"


    Gu Mengmeng was embarrassed to laugh.


    She said: "in fact, it''s not so bad. It''s mainly because I smell the smell of Lentinus edodes. Well, maybe I''m hungry, so I''m very sensitive in the sense of smell."


    The housekeeper put a bowl of porridge on the small table in front of her, and said, "since you are hungry, eat more. Besides mushroom porridge, I also brought you some desserts, including your favorite red date cake!"


    "Good!"


    Gu Mengmeng nods and smiles brightly.


    Finally, she turned her head and looked out of the ward and said, "where is Lu sichen? Why does it take him so long to make a phone call? "


    The housekeeper said, "Sir is at the door. Don''t worry. He will be back soon."


    "Oh..."


    Gu Mengmeng pursed her mouth and quietly lowered her head to eat porridge.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 573

    In the afternoon, Gu Mengmeng was discharged.


    In addition to Lu sichen, Su Manman also rushed over.


    She held a bunch of pure white daisies in her arms. After seeing Gu Mengmeng, she laughed more brightly than the flowers.


    "Mengmeng, congratulations on your safe discharge!"


    She opened her mouth.


    Gu Mengmeng is not very appreciative.


    She hummed, "what are you doing here?"


    Su man blinked his eyes and said, "I''m here to congratulate you."


    Gu Mengmeng frowned.


    Su man came over and continued, "look, I''ve brought you flowers!"


    Gu Mengmeng said, "you send me chrysanthemums?"


    Su man rolled his eyes.


    "Gu Mengmeng, do you mean it? This is not a chrysanthemum, it''s a little Daisy! OK, Little Daisy, have you ever heard of it? "


    "I don''t like it!"


    Gu Meng replied without hesitation.


    Su man looked at her and laughed: "don''t you like it? I can''t. I''ve bought it for you. If you don''t like it, who else can I give it to? "


    "You can take it back and put it in your vase," Gu said


    Su Manman said, "this flower suits you, not me!"


    "For me?"


    Gu Mengmeng looks at her.


    Su man nodded and said, "yes, as pure, simple and stupid as you are!"


    Gu Mengmeng heard this and immediately walked away.


    "Hello..."


    Su man chased up and said: "what are you doing? I''m kind-hearted to bless you to leave the hospital. As a result, you treat me like this? Gu Mengmeng, why are you so heartless? "


    Gu Mengmeng is very angry.


    She did not look back and said: "Su man, you are deliberately angry with me, I know I do not like little daisy, you also want to buy it for me!"


    Su Manman said, "don''t you like daisies? Then you say, what kind of flowers do you like? I''ll buy them for you now! "


    Gu Mengmeng suddenly stood still.


    She turned to look at Su man and said, "really?"


    Su man nodded and said, "I always mean what I say. When did I joke?"


    Gu Mengmeng said, "I like roses!"


    "Vulgar!"


    Su man said without hesitation.


    Gu Mengmeng''s face began to change.


    Su man was so excited that he repeatedly said, "well, I don''t mean you are vulgar. I mean, this rose is too vulgar. It doesn''t match your temperament at all."


    Gu Mengmeng put his hands around her chest and looked at her askance. "Su Manman, when did you become a dog?"


    "Hey, hey, hey..."


    Sue chuckled.


    Just listen to her say: "now this age, do you know what is the most difficult to do?"


    "What?"


    Gu Mengmeng looks at her.


    Su Manman replied: "flattery! This is a kind of technical work. Since ancient times, how many people have been planted on it


    Su man''s speechless expression.


    Su man continued: "about yesterday''s incident, I don''t think I can hide it from my second brother in all probability. If you let him know that I was with you, the consequences would be unimaginable!"


    Gu Mengmeng suddenly realized.


    She says: "Lu sichen already knew."


    "What?"


    Su man was shocked.


    She looked at Gu Mengmeng and continued: "second brother already knows? No, you were in hospital last night. How could he still have time to send someone to do the investigation? "


    Gu Mengmeng explained, "I confessed on my own initiative."


    Su man was surprised: "what? It can''t be true? Gu Mengmeng, you betrayed me? "


    Gu Mengmeng said, "he''s not angry. What''s your hurry?"


    Su man didn''t believe it.


    "Are you teasing me?"


    "Why should I tease you?"


    Gu Mengmeng asked.


    Su man is about to say what words, at this time, Lu Si Chen walked to come over.


    "Cute!"


    He started.


    Gu Mengmeng turned and looked at him, smiling and opening her hands to embrace him.


    Lu sichen came over a few steps and put her in his arms.


    Gu Mengmeng asked sweetly, "can we go home now?"


    Lu sichen nodded: "yes!"


    Gu Mengmeng twisted down and said happily, "let''s go first."


    Lu sichen gave a "grace".


    Su man stood by, a little embarrassed.


    "Second brother!" she said


    Lu sichen looks at the vision, the facial expression is very light: "you come over alone?"


    Su Xiaodao and I would like to have a meeting together to explain Speaking of this, she handed out the Little Daisy and said with a smile, "second brother, this is a flower for Mengmeng. Can you help her take itLu sichen first looked at the eye, seemed very satisfied, then stretched out his hand to take over.


    Gu Meng said, "don''t hurry up!"


    Lu sichen some accident: "how?"


    Gu Mengmeng puffed his cheek and said unhappily, "I don''t like little daisies!"


    Lu sichen rubbed her hair and said with a smile: "this flower is very like you. How can you not like it?"


    Gu Mengmeng stares.


    Su man chuckled, covered his stomach and said, "hahaha, I just said that this flower is very like yours, pure as white, it''s really vivid!"


    "Hum!"


    Gu Mengmeng said goodbye.


    Lu sichen hugged her waist and said to Su man: "go back and tell Xiao Si to do a good job. I''ll do random checks from time to time."


    "Oh, oh!"


    Su man nodded.


    Then Lu sichen leaves with Gu Mengmeng.


    Su man stood on the side of the road, looking at the car that was driving away, some of them didn''t respond.


    She''s, like, left behind?


    ¡­¡­


    A few days later, Su Manman received an unexpected call.


    It''s Yang Xiaoqi!


    On the phone, Yang Xiaoqi''s voice is very mysterious: "Su man, I want to tell you a secret. This is something I just found out recently. Do you want to hear it?"


    Su Manman, holding his cell phone, chuckled while eating strawberries: "Yang Xiaoqi, after so many years, why can''t your brain make progress? Do I know you very well? Why do you want to see me and I have to come out? "


    Yang Xiaoqi said: "I have a very strong intelligence here. Don''t you want to know?"


    Su man doesn''t care.


    She hummed: "the information you said is nothing but related to He Xin. Sorry, I don''t want to hear or know anything about him!"


    Yang Xiaoqi said, "what if it''s about your husband and He Xin?"


    "What?"


    Su man was stunned.


    She was a little surprised and said, "what are you talking about? What do you mean


    Yang Xiaoqi said: "it''s not clear on the phone. Let''s meet tonight and I''ll tell you the whole story, OK? I promise you''ll be surprised. "


    Sue clenched her teeth.


    She said angrily: "Yang Xiaoqi, I believe you this time. If you let me know that you are playing with me, I will make you pay the price!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 574

    In the afternoon, Su man is sitting in the living room watching TV.


    After a while, Lu Xiaosi came down from upstairs. He was dressed in a neat suit, which made him mature and handsome. He was not as arrogant and domineering as usual.


    Seeing this, Su man couldn''t help humming, "are you going out?"


    Lu Xiaosi nodded and replied, "I want to go to the company."


    "Oh


    Su man''s reaction was very weak.


    Lu Xiaosi comes over and stares at her.


    Su man frowned: "what do you want?"


    Lu Xiaosi said: "my tie seems to be a bit crooked."


    Su Manman is very upset.


    "If it''s crooked, why don''t you want me to help you?"


    "Good!"


    Lu Xiaosi nods.


    Su man turned his head to stare at him and said in surprise, "I can''t wear a tie. You don''t know it!"


    Lu Xiaosi said: "it''s OK. I''ll practice a few more times."


    Su Manman doesn''t speak.


    Lu Xiaosi urged: "come on, full, I''ll give you free practice."


    "I''m bored!"


    Su man stands up from the sofa and starts to tie his tie impatiently.


    Lu Xiaosi stood in front of her, looking down at her, smiling.


    Su man didn''t look at him and tied her tie clumsily.


    At last, she stepped back two steps, looked at him and sighed, "it''s so ugly. How can you stand it?"


    Lu Xiaosi said with a smile: "I think it''s very beautiful. Why can''t I stand it?"


    "Stupid!"


    Su man rolled his eyes.


    But Lu leaned forward and held out her hand.


    He had a charming smile: "come on, let me kiss it!"


    Su Manman didn''t want to cooperate.


    Lu Xiaosi felt that it didn''t matter, so he opened his mouth and took a bite from her.


    Su Manman was furious: "damn me, Lu Xiaosi, are you crazy?"


    Lu Xiaosi looked at the tooth mark on her white face and was very happy.


    "Very nice!"


    He said happily.


    Su man took a hammer and said, "don''t move, I''ll bite you too!"


    "No!"


    Lu Xiaosi refused and distanced himself with absolute height advantage.


    Sue was so angry.


    She changed her mouth and said, "well, let me kiss you!"


    Lu Xiaosi asked: "so enthusiastic?"


    Su full opened her mouth and tried to make herself look gentle.


    "Come on


    She pursed her mouth deliberately to tempt Lu Xiaosi into being deceived.


    Lu Xiaosi laughed.


    "Good!"


    He nods and suddenly kisses Su man''s lips.


    Su man is shocked. First he is stunned, and then he opens his mouth to bite him.


    It''s a pity that Lu Xiaosi had been prepared to hold her two cheeks so that she couldn''t close her mouth at all.


    "No, no, no..."


    Su Manman hummed a few times and swayed his head from side to side.


    Lu Xiaosi released her quickly.


    "Shit, you cheat!"


    Su man scolded angrily.


    Lu Xiaosi pretended to be innocent and said, "why did I cheat? Didn''t you let me kiss you? "


    Su''s eyes are red.


    Lu Xiaosi sighed, some helpless: "OK, I let you bite back, is not it?"


    "Come on!"


    When Su man hears the words, he will come up and bite him.


    Lu Xiaosi held her in his arms and said vaguely, "come back at night and let you bite. You can bite anywhere you want."


    Su man is expressionless.


    "Are you teasing me?"


    "Good!"


    Lu Xiaosi laughed.


    He first took a look at the tooth marks on the girl''s cheek, and then continued: "this will soon disappear. It''s OK. It''s OK. It won''t be disfigured."


    Su man clenched his teeth: "I never worried about disfigurement!"


    "You are so confident!"


    Lu Xiaosi said with a smile.


    Suman raises his leg to kick him.


    Lu Xiaosi tightened her arms and held her firmly in her arms, and said, "well, you''ll be good at home today. When you come back at night, I''ll let you bite, and I won''t fight back, OK?"


    Su Manman doesn''t speak.


    At this time, her cell phone on the coffee table suddenly vibrated.


    Lu Xiaosi tilted his head to have a look, but he didn''t care very much.


    However, Su man was a little nervous.She knew that it must be a message from Yang Xiaoqi.


    Thinking about it, she said in a hurry, "when are you coming back? If the dog comes back in the middle of the night, don''t I wait for you? "


    Lu Xiaosi looked back at her and said, "it won''t be so long. I''ll be back in the afternoon at most. Will I have dinner with you then?"


    "That won''t do!"


    Su man shook his head.


    Lu Xiaosi was surprised: "do you have any plans?"


    Su man said: "yes, I asked a friend to go shopping this afternoon. I haven''t bought any clothes for a long time recently. Many of those clothes in my wardrobe are out of date. I feel upset when I look at them!"


    Lu Xiaosi said, "is there enough money?"


    "Not enough!"


    Su man answered without hesitation.


    Lu Xiaosi said: "brush my card, don''t save it for me!"


    Su man snorted: "don''t worry, my lifelong wish is to brush poor you!"


    Lu Xiaosi laughs.


    "My pleasure!" he said


    Su man did not speak again.


    She suddenly put her hand around Lu Xiaosi''s neck, her voice choked.


    Thank you


    She said so.


    Lu Xiaosi was surprised by the speech.


    He looked down at her and said, "what''s the matter with you?"


    Su Manman took back his hand, shrugged his shoulders and said, "it''s nothing. I just want to say it all of a sudden."


    "You are not such a man


    Lu Xiaosi squinted.


    Su man pulled down the corner of her mouth and said, "you have taken care of me for so many years. I should have told you long ago that I was not sensible and always wanted to quarrel with you, but now..." At this point, she stopped again.


    Lu Xiaosi refused to let her go.


    "What''s the matter now?" he asked? Let''s finish


    Su Manman said: "what I should say, I told you last time, Lu Xiaosi. Before, I didn''t find your good, so I resisted you. But now I really want to be well


    "Why didn''t I see that?"


    Lu Xiaosi snorted.


    Su man glared: "what do you mean?"


    Lu Xiaosi said: "I asked you to change that dress last night. Why didn''t you show it to me?"


    Sue, why don''t you wear clothes? Shit, is that called clothes? Just a few pieces of cloth. They are so ugly


    Lu Xiaosi said: "I think it looks good. You will be very sexy when you wear it!"


    Sue was so angry.


    With a wave of her hand, she said in a continuous voice, "roll on, go quickly, and I''m tired of seeing you."


    Lu Xiaosi pulled her head and gave her a sharp kiss on the lips. Then he left with a smile.


    Su Manman sits on the sofa and pretends to change channels with the remote control until she hears the sound of the sports car engine outside. She reaches for the mobile phone on the tea table.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 575

    In the afternoon, Suman changed into a simple T-shirt with jeans, and then went out the door.


    She drove the car to a shopping mall, just stopped, Yang Xiaoqi''s phone call came in: "are you there?"


    As Su man opened the door and got off, he replied, "well, here you are. Where are you?"


    Yang Xiaoqi said, "I''m in the sushi restaurant on the third floor. You can come directly."


    Su man frowned.


    "Sushi bar?"


    "I didn''t eat in the morning. I''m a little hungry now."


    Yang Xiaoqi explained.


    Su Manman said, "well, I''ll be right here."


    Then she hung up.


    "Sister, do you want to buy flowers?"


    At this time, a little boy did not know where to jump out, holding several bunches of roses in his arms, with a pair of big black and clear eyes, looking at her so full of expectation.


    Su man frowned.


    She said, "is it wrong for her to work so hard? How can a girl buy flowers? If you want to find a big brother, they are the ones who can buy flowers! "


    The little boy has a stubborn face.


    He said in a voice: "sister, sister, you are so beautiful, it is more beautiful than the rose, so you buy some, so you will become more beautiful!"


    Puchi!


    Sue chuckled.


    She looked at the little boy in front of her with great interest and said, "Hey, I really can''t see it. You''re a young man who can speak well. When you grow up, you''ll be OK."


    The little boy looked at her askance.


    Su man continued: "to tell you the truth, who taught you what you just said?"


    The little boy blinked his big eyes and replied crisply, "what I say is from my heart!"


    "Ha ha ha!"


    Su man was overjoyed with laughter.


    She nodded again and again and said, "well, well, since you have spoken from the bottom of your heart, if your sister doesn''t buy flowers, doesn''t it seem that her sister is too mean?"


    Hearing this, the little boy quickly raised the rose in his hand and said, "sister, these flowers are very beautiful. Which one do you like?"


    Su man reached out to touch her cerebellar pouch and said, "I want all of them!"


    "Ah?"


    The little boy was stunned.


    He seems to be a bit unresponsive and dull.


    At this time, Su Manman has already taken out his bag.


    "How much do you spend on these?" she said


    The little boy opened his mouth and said, "ten yuan a stick!"


    "Ten yuan..."


    Su man smell speech, first is a rough count of the roses in his arms, and finally took out two hundred dollar bills.


    "Here, for you!"


    She said, thrusting the money into the little boy''s hand.


    The little boy laughed happily.


    "Thank you, sister!"


    He kept bowing.


    Su Manman said, "you give me the flowers!"


    "Oh, oh!"


    The little boy quickly handed the flowers to her, and said: "sister, there are 16 roses in total. Just a moment, I''ll give you change."


    Su Manman stopped and said, "forget it. What change do you want? That forty yuan is my sister''s treat for ice cream. Good boy, go and buy it!"


    "Really?"


    The little boy opened his eyes as if by accident.


    Su man touched his head and said, "of course, it''s true. Go quickly."


    "Thank you, sister!"


    The little boy bowed to her again, then turned and ran away.


    Su man looked at his back, sighed, then looked down at the rose in his arms, only to find it funny.


    It was the first time she had bought herself roses.


    ¡­¡­


    More than ten minutes later, Su Manman walked into the sushi shop.


    But at this time, Yang Xiaoqi is drinking tea, after seeing her appear, can''t help but complain: "are you lost? I''ve been waiting for you for a long time


    Su man snorted, "I didn''t ask you to wait for me!"


    Yang Xiaoqi put down her tea cup, looked at her and said in a serious tone: "Su Manman, I really want to be friends with you this time, so you don''t have to be hostile to me all the time, OK? Besides, now I don''t like He Xin any more. You don''t have to treat me as the enemy all the time, do you? "


    Su Manman put down his bag and sat down.


    She light way: "this has nothing to do with He Xin, I don''t like, never like you."


    Yang Xiaoqi said: "since you don''t like me, why do you come out to see me today?"


    Su man''s face cooled in an instant.


    "She thought," you fightYang Xiaoqi laughed and said, "how can I want to fight with you? I just want to be friends with you. I hope we can shake hands and make peace, and forget the past unpleasantness. "


    Su man is silent.


    Yang Xiaoqi thought about it for a moment, and then continued: "Oh, by the way, the sushi in this family is delicious. Would you like some?"


    "No need!"


    Su Manman replied.


    Yang Xiaoqi continued: "would you like to have some tea, I''ll pour it for you?"


    With that, she was about to pour tea for Su man.


    Su man stares at her with sharp eyes: "Yang Xiaoqi, do you think I will eat your food?"


    Yang Xiaoqi was stunned.


    She looked at Su man unexpectedly and said, "Su man, when did you become so alert? I sincerely want to be friends with you, so how can I poison you? Besides, this is a public place. Even if I have this heart, I don''t have the courage to do so! "


    Su man''s face was strained and he didn''t speak.


    Yang Xiaoqi had to withdraw her hand.


    she sighed as like as two peas. "Su Manman, you are just the same as your school, and you are so smelly!"


    "What do you care if I have a bad temper?"


    Su man retorts coldly.


    Yang Xiaoqi said: "I saw you with your husband that day. You It''s a good match


    Su man doesn''t talk.


    Yang Xiaoqi continued: "in fact, I quite envy you."


    "Oh?"


    When Su man heard the words, he couldn''t help raising his eyebrows.


    She continued, "what do you admire about me?"


    Yang Xiaoqi said: "you married into the Lu family. This is what many people dream of!"


    Su man suddenly became impatient.


    She frowned and said, "if you have something to say, let it go. Hurry up. My time is limited. Don''t waste my time!"


    Yang Xiaoqi lowered her head, first drank a sip of tea, and then continued to say: "this matter I also unintentionally listen to others, before you chase He Xin that matter, the whole school spread the uproar, later do not know what is going on, He Xin suddenly halfway transferred to foreign countries, do you know why?"


    Su man embraces her chest with both hands and stares at her: "what do you want to express?"


    Yang Xiaoqi said, "he was forced to leave!"


    Su man doesn''t talk.


    Yang Xiaoqi looked at her: "you already know the result in your heart, don''t you?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 576

    Su man sneered.


    She leaned back on the back of the chair and said without any expression: "Yang Xiaoqi, if you ask me out today just to say this, I will be very angry. Don''t you think this kind of thing has been gone for so long, and it has no meaning for a long time? Even if he Xin was forced to go abroad, it turns out that what he learned abroad is much better than what he learned at home. As far as he is concerned, there are only good things, not bad ones! "


    Yang Xiaoqi was very surprised.


    She said, "you already know?"


    Su Manman didn''t answer directly, but continued: "what else do you have to say? If not, I''ll go. "


    With that, she was about to get up and leave.


    When Yang Xiaoqi saw this, she was in a hurry.


    She quickly opened her mouth and said, "your husband once went to see He Xin in person. Do you know about this?"


    Suman stops.


    She frowned and said, "no way. Lu Xiaosi is not such a person at all."


    "It''s absolutely true," said Yang Xiaoqi


    "Oh?"


    Su man squinted at her and said, "what can you prove?"


    "Me


    Yang Xiaoqi replied.


    Su man is tiny Zheng: "what?"


    Yang Xiaoqi continued: "this is what I saw with my own eyes, absolutely not wrong!"


    This time, Su Manman was really surprised.


    She sat back in her seat, staring at Yang Xiaoqi, gritting her teeth: "you''d better tell me the truth!"


    Yang Xiaoqi said: "I wanted to go to He Xin that day, but I saw a lot of cars parked in front of his house, so I didn''t dare to go in. Later, a group of people came in from inside, and the person in front was your husband."


    "Are you right?"


    Su Manzhi asked.


    Yang Xiaoqi replied: "your husband looks so handsome, how can I read it wrong?"


    Su man didn''t speak.


    If he Xin and his parents didn''t want to go abroad that day, he said, "it''s my husband who didn''t want to go abroad."


    When Su man heard this, he couldn''t help but close his eyes. His expression was painful.


    Yang Xiaoqi looked at her: "are you ok?"


    Su Manman said: "he actually took He Xin''s parents as a threat!"


    Yang Xiaoqi said: "your husband is very powerful. I''ve heard a lot about him. It seems that many people are afraid of him!"


    Su man snorted: "I''m afraid of him, not to mention you?"


    Yang Xiaoqi


    At this time, Su man''s mobile phone suddenly rings.


    Su man took a look and said, "I''ll answer the phone."


    Then he got up and left.


    After walking out of the sushi restaurant, Su man put his cell phone to his ear and said, "hello?"


    On the phone, Lu Xiaosi was dissatisfied: "why did you take so long to answer the phone?"


    Su Manman said, "my friend and I are eating sushi in it. What''s the matter?"


    Lu Xiaosi said, "I''m finished ahead of time here!"


    Su man frowned.


    She said, "what do you mean?"


    Lu Xiaosi laughed: "anyway, there''s nothing to do in the afternoon. You send me the address and I''ll come to you."


    Su Manman said, "I have friends here. What are you doing here?"


    "I''ll help you pay the bill," Lu said


    Su man is silent.


    Lu Xiaosi is not happy.


    He said calmly, "why don''t you want me to come?"


    Su man sighed.


    She replied, "it''s not that I don''t want you to come here. It''s really inconvenient for me. I agreed to go shopping with my friends. As a result, you suddenly come here. How can we play?"


    Lu Xiaosi said: "play as you should."


    Su man frowned.


    Lu Xiaosi''s tone became strong: "send the address quickly, I''ll wait for your message."


    With that, hang up.


    Su was so angry that she had to edit the text message and send it to him, then she turned around and went back.


    Yang Xiaoqi is still sitting in the original position.


    "What''s the matter?"


    She asked.


    Su Manman said: "Lu Xiaosi is coming soon. Are you sure you want to stay here?"


    Yang Xiaoqi looks surprised.


    She stood up from her seat almost instantly and said in a voice, "why did he come here?"


    Su man rolled his eyes: "who knows!"


    Yang Xiaoqi looked at her: "what should I do now?"


    Su man stretched out two fingers and replied, "you have two choices now. First, go right away! Second, wait for him here with me! "Yang Xiaoqi must have chosen the first one without hesitation.


    Just listen to her repeatedly say: "that what, I have something to do later, you wait for him here, I''ll go!"


    "Oh


    Su man nodded calmly, as if she had known for a long time that she would choose.


    Soon, Yang Xiaoqi left with her bag.


    Su man sits in his seat and continues to wait for the landing of Xiao Si.


    Four minutes later, Xiao Lu came.


    At this time, Su Manman is playing games with her mobile phone. She is playing so fiercely that she doesn''t even know that Lu Xiaosi is standing beside her.


    "Full?"


    Lu small four voice called a sentence.


    Su man lowered his head, focused on playing mobile games, no response at all.


    Lu Xiaosi smiles helplessly and raises his hand to touch her head.


    Su man immediately looked up at him, first in a daze, and then said, "Oh, you''re here."


    Lu Xiaosi glanced at the empty teacup across the table and asked faintly, "where''s your friend?"


    Su man snorted, "she heard you''re coming, and she''s gone right away!"


    Lu Xiaosi laughs and takes a seat beside her.


    "Not enough for lunch today?"


    He asked, picking up the tea cup the girl had drunk and pouring it.


    Su Manman said, "I''m ok. It''s mainly the person. She didn''t eat, so we came to eat this."


    "So..."


    Lu Xiaosi nodded his head thoughtfully.


    Because of his guilty heart, Su man couldn''t help leaning on him and said with a smile, "is your company OK?"


    "Nothing."


    Lu Xiaosi shook his head and put his hand around her waist.


    Su man said, "what are we going to do for a while?"


    Lu Xiaosi said, "I have no special arrangement. What do you want to do?"


    "I have no idea," Su said


    Lu Xiaosi thought for a moment and continued: "let''s go to the second brother''s house and see his sister-in-law by the way, OK?"


    "Good!"


    Su Manman nodded happily.


    Lu Xiaosi kisses her forehead with a gentle smile: "when will you have a baby for me, eh?"


    Su Manman: "I''m not sure."


    Lu Xiaosi didn''t hear the answer. He couldn''t help looking down at her: "full?"


    Su man clenched his teeth: "I haven''t had enough waves yet. What kind of children do I have?"


    Lu Xiaosi said: "you can continue to play after birth. Anyway, there are servants at home. You don''t need to take care of the children yourself."


    Su Manman said goodbye: "look at my mood!"


    Lu Xiaosi: "I don''t know."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 577

    Lu Xiangan, Shuixie''s home.


    Gu Mengmeng was sitting in the living room watching TV when the housekeeper suddenly came in and said with a smile, "little lady, it''s full of Miss''s phone number!"


    "Well?"


    Gu Mengmeng turned her head and looked at the housekeeper: "what did you say?"


    The housekeeper repeated, "Miss full called to see you."


    Gu Mengmeng suddenly realized.


    "You give me the phone," she said


    "OK."


    The housekeeper stepped forward, carefully handed her the wireless phone and said, "would you like something to drink? I''ll get it for you


    Gu Mengmeng said, "juice, or sweet milk is OK."


    "OK."


    The housekeeper answered, and then stepped back.


    Gu Mengmeng put the phone to his ear and said in a voice, "full?"


    "It''s me."


    Su Manman replied.


    Gu Mengmeng was surprised: "what are you calling me for?"


    Su man said, "I miss you."


    "Cut!"


    Gu Mengmeng snorted and said, "I won''t believe your lies."


    Su man said: "if you don''t believe it, I''ll go to your house to look for you now. Believe it or not?"


    Hearing this, Gu Mengmeng replied without hesitation: "well, you come. Who doesn''t come is a dog!"


    "All right, I''ll be right there."


    Su man responded.


    Gu Mengmeng was surprised: "are you really coming? Are you kidding


    Su man said, "yes, I''ll come here now. What''s your family eating tonight?"


    Gu Mengmeng thought about it for a while, and then said, "well, it''s the usual food. If you want to come over, I''ll ask the kitchen to make more delicious food. What do you want to eat?"


    Su Manman replied, "as long as you like delicious food, it''s settled. I''ll come here now."


    "Good!"


    Gu Mengmeng nodded.


    ¡­¡­


    After a while, Lu sichen came down from upstairs.


    Gu Mengmeng saw him and immediately waved: "Lu sichen, come here quickly. I have something to tell you!"


    Lu sichen smell speech, can''t help but mention step to come over.


    He said with a slight smile, "are you greedy again?"


    Gu Mengmeng wrinkled his little nose and snorted, "no, I just drank the juice. Now I''m not greedy at all. Oh, don''t laugh. I really have something to tell you. "


    "Well, go ahead!"


    Lu sichen should way, one side sits down on sofa.


    He just slightly raised his hand, and Gu Mengmeng leaned in consciously, smiling and nestling in his arms.


    "What''s the matter?"


    She looked down at the girl.


    Gu Mengmeng opened her mouth and said, "I have an idea recently!"


    Lu sichen nodded and said, "what do you think?"


    "I want to make money," Gu said


    "Yes?"


    Lu sichen looks very surprised.


    He looked at the girl and said, "do you want to make money? What''s the profit? "


    Gu Mengmeng said: "it''s the legal money. I want to do business by myself."


    Lu sichen pursed his lips and laughed low.


    Gu Mengmeng looked at him unconvinced and said, "what''s your expression? I''m talking to you. Why don''t you take it seriously at all? "


    Lu sichen sighed.


    He said, "honey, our family is so rich that we don''t need you to go out and make any money. Besides, what can you make? "


    "I want to open a coffee shop!"


    Gu Mengmeng replied.


    Lu sichen shook his head and said, "it''s not as simple as you think!"


    Gu Mengmeng said, "do you think I''m not a businessman at all?"


    Lu sichen did not smile.


    Gu Mengmeng looks crazy.


    She repeatedly said: "Su man man is not a business material, but look at her dessert shop, it''s not like every day, so why can''t I? Lu sichen, I''m talking to you seriously. Can you stop laughing all the time? "


    Lu sichen quickly raised his hand to touch her small head, and comforted: "baby, I don''t believe you, but it''s too hard to do business. I can''t bear to see you suffer, you know?"


    Gu Mengmeng pouts her little mouth.


    She said, "no, how can you be tired when you are a boss?"


    Lu sichen said: "I am the boss, do you think I work hard every day?"


    Gu Mengmeng did not speak.


    Lu sichen held her in her arms, kissing her lips, and continued: "in the future, you can buy whatever you want. My money is your money, so you don''t need to make money by yourself. I hope you can have a good time every day, you know?"Gu Mengmeng is still very unwilling.


    She tugged at the man''s sleeve, bit his lip and said, "is this not promising?"


    Lu sichen arrives: "how can?"


    Gu Mengmeng said: "why not? People will think I''m a soft eater. "


    Lu sichen frowned.


    He straightened his face and said seriously: "nonsense, only men eat soft food, women use their men''s money, this is a matter of course, who dares to say you?"


    Gu Mengmeng didn''t say a word.


    Lu sichen pinched her chin, stared at her and continued: "Gu Mengmeng, you listen to me clearly. The most important thing for you now is to eat and drink well every day until you finally give birth to a baby. No matter what you want to do at that time..." At this point, he seemed to suddenly think of something, suddenly stopped.


    Gu Mengmeng is full of expectation.


    She actively asked: "you finish speaking, as long as I have a baby, do I want to do anything?"


    Lu sichen was helpless.


    He looked at the girl and said, "honey, why do you listen to me at all?"


    Gu Mengmeng bit his lip, just silently put his side face on his chest, silent.


    Lu sichen was silent for a while, and then said: "it''s still early now. We don''t talk about it. After you have a baby, we''ll discuss this, OK?"


    "Yes


    Gu Mengmeng nodded.


    Lu sichen looked at her and continued: "how can you suddenly think of opening a coffee shop?"


    Hearing this, Gu Mengmeng became excited.


    She repeatedly said: "I''m watching a TV play recently. The heroine in it just opened a coffee shop, and then met the hero. Wow, it''s really super romantic. Later, the hero designed a coffee specially for the heroine, and only brewed it for the heroine, but no one else can drink it."


    After listening to her words, Lu sichen just hummed coldly.


    Gu Mengmeng looked at him puzzled and said, "what''s the matter with you?"


    Lu sichen said without any expression: "do you want to meet other men?"


    Gu Mengmeng suddenly realized.


    She quickly shook her head and said, "no, I don''t mean that. I already have you. How can I think of meeting other men? Well, I just said that. Don''t care. Really, now I have only you in my heart! "


    Lu sichen pursed his lips and laughed faintly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 578

    Later, Su Manman came over. In addition, she was followed by Lu Xiaosi.


    Gu Mengmeng stood at the door, frowning and saying, "Why are you two?"


    Su Manman said, "what do you mean?"


    Gu Mengmeng looked at Lu Xiaosi and said, "I didn''t know Lu Xiaosi was coming..."


    Lu Xiaosi raised his eyebrows: "why, not welcome?"


    Gu Mengmeng shook his head and explained, "no, if I knew you were coming, I would let the kitchen make more delicious food."


    Lu Xiaosi is quite speechless.


    He hummed, "no, I''ll eat anything."


    Then he led into the room.


    Gu Mengmeng stood beside him, looked at Su man strangely and said, "did you two quarrel?"


    Su Manman, while changing shoes, denied: "no, why do you want to ask?"


    Gu Mengmeng said, "why is he a little unhappy?"


    Su man said: "who knows, he is just like that. Don''t pay attention to him."


    "Oh


    Gu Mengmeng nodded.


    Su man looked at her, licking her lips, and continued: "do you have any iced coke at home? I''m a little thirsty. I want to drink coke


    Gu Mengmeng shakes her head.


    "No!"


    She replied.


    Su full shows a very surprised appearance: "can''t, how can not?"


    Gu Mengmeng said, "Lu sichen won''t let me drink carbonated drinks. Besides, I''m pregnant with a baby now, and he won''t let me drink any more."


    Su man sighed: "Oh, what a poor baby!"


    Gu Mengmeng wrinkled her nose and said, "I can bear anything as long as it''s for the sake of the baby''s good."


    Su man raised her eyebrows.


    "Oh, the power of maternal love!" she said with a smile


    Gu Mengmeng laughs foolishly.


    "Come on, let''s go to the living room first. Don''t stand here all the time," she continued


    "Go


    Su man steps forward, takes Gu Mengmeng''s arm, and walks into the living room with her.


    At this time, Lu Xiaosi is sitting on the sofa, taking the remote control to change channels.


    Gu Mengmeng''s reaction was fierce.


    "What are you doing?"


    "Yes?"


    Lu Xiaosi turned his head and looked at his sight, a little at a loss: "what?"


    Gu Mengmeng said, "I want to watch TV. What channel do you want to change?"


    Lu Xiaosi is innocent: "I don''t know!"


    "Give it to me!"


    Gu Mengmeng reaches out to him.


    Without the slightest hesitation, Lu Xiaosi immediately gave her the remote control.


    Gu Mengmeng took it, and then switched back to the original channel.


    As she put down the remote control, she said to Su Manman: "I like this TV series very much recently. I don''t know if you have watched it. The hero in this play is super handsome. He not only can make coffee, but also is a violinist. My God, there was an episode yesterday when he proposed to the heroine, which really made me very excited!"


    Su man looked at it and nodded: "well, it''s really handsome"


    "cough!"


    Lu Xiaosi coughed.


    Su man turned to look at him and asked, "what''s the matter with you?"


    Lu Xiaosi leaned on the sofa and said lazily, "pay attention, I''m still here."


    Su Manman wanted to laugh.


    She disdains a way: "how drop, the other people grow too handsome, you are not convinced?"


    Lu Xiaosi glared: "do you say your husband so?"


    Su man is vomiting.


    Lu Xiaosi grinds his teeth: "come here and see how I deal with you!"


    Su man holds his chest in both hands and is indifferent.


    At this time, the housekeeper came up with a tray.


    Seeing this, Gu Mengmeng couldn''t help saying, "don''t quarrel. Have some tea first." After a pause, he looked at Su man and said, "aren''t you thirsty? Hurry up and have tea. "


    Su Manman snorted and took a sip of black tea.


    She narrowed her eyes slightly and said, "it tastes good."


    Gu Mengmeng said: "I usually like to drink this."


    Su man squinted at her and said, "I always thought you like milk best."


    Gu Mengmeng shakes her head.


    "I don''t like it." She quipped.


    Su man said, "but this is loli''s standard."


    Gu Mengmeng bit his teeth: "you say it again!"


    Su man closed her mouth.


    Gu Mengmeng looked at the housekeeper and continued, "when shall we have dinner?"


    The housekeeper hears speech, answer immediately: "fast, the kitchen has been making preparation." After a pause, he added, "are you hungry?""No..."


    Gu Mengmeng shakes her head.


    The housekeeper said, "OK, I''ll go and have a look."


    "Good!"


    Gu Mengmeng nodded.


    At this time, her cell phone on the coffee table suddenly rang.


    Gu Mengmeng didn''t think much about it, but found that it was a strange calling number.


    "I''ll take a call!"


    She said, rising directly from the sofa.


    Su Manman didn''t care much and continued to drink another sip of black tea.


    By this time, Gu Mengmeng had gone to the window.


    She picked up the phone and said, "hello?"


    On the phone, Gu Yutong''s voice was crying: "Meng Meng, I''m my sister. Is it convenient for you now? I have something to ask you... "


    Gu Mengmeng frowned and did not speak.


    "Hello? Cute? "Cute?"


    Gu Yutong called out: "can you hear me?"


    Gu sighed.


    "I can hear you," she said slowly


    Gu Yutong heard her voice and immediately sobbed.


    "Meng Meng "Mengmeng..."


    "What''s the matter with you?"


    Gu Mengmeng asked.


    Gu Yutong choked his voice and said sadly, "I was cheated. Can you help me? Mengmeng, I know you hate me, but anyway, I''m your sister, right? We have grown up together since childhood. Even if we have no family affection, we still have some feelings, don''t we? Do you remember when you were in primary school, you said you wanted a doll, I bought it for you immediately, and I bought two for you at one time, do you remember


    Gu Mengmeng bit her lip.


    She lowered her head, staring at her slippers and whispered, "what have you been cheated of?"


    Hearing this, Gu Yutong immediately burst into tears.


    She sobbed and said, "I, I have been cheated two million..."


    Gu Mengmeng is shocked.


    "Have you been cheated two million?" she said in surprise


    Gu Yutong said: "I heard from a friend last month that it''s very profitable to speculate in stocks recently, so He borrowed some money from the bank, but what I didn''t think about was that he ran away as soon as I transferred the money to him If I''m not desperate, I won''t talk to you. Meng Meng, please help me. Now those people who collect money for the bank are outside. They say that if I don''t pay back the money, they will take all my things Meng Meng, what should I do now? I''m really scared... "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 579

    After listening to her words, Gu Mengmeng was frightened.


    She asked nervously, "are those people at your door now? Is it true or not? "


    Gu Yutong choked for a moment and said: "if, if you don''t believe me, I can open the video screen with you now..."


    Gu Mengmeng did not speak.


    Gu Yutong cried out: "Mengmeng, please..."


    Gu sighed.


    "How do you want me to help me?" she said


    Gu Yutong bit his lip and hesitated: "can you lend me some money?"


    Gu Mengmeng said, "how much do you want?"


    Gu Yutong said: "one million!"


    Gu Mengmeng can''t help but gasp.


    "What''s the matter?" Gu Yutong asked: "is it too much?"


    Gu Mengmeng replied, "I don''t have so much money..."


    Gu Yutong heard her saying this, and immediately burst into tears: "they will kill me, really will kill me, Mengmeng, now only you can save me, as long as you are willing to help me this time, no matter what you want me to do in the future, I will listen to you, OK? Please, really, I beg you... "


    Gu Mengmeng bit her lip.


    At this time, Su man''s voice came out of the living room: "Mengmeng, your TV play has begun..."


    Gu Mengmeng answered first, then put his mobile phone to his ear again and said, "I didn''t cheat you. I really don''t have so much money on me. If you want, I can ask Lu sichen!"


    Gu Yutong bit his lip: "but he won''t agree."


    Gu Mengmeng said: "this is the only way. If you can''t accept it, then I have no other way. Think about it."


    Gu Yutong did not speak.


    Obviously, she is afraid of Lu sichen.


    Here, Gu Mengmeng continued: "I still have something to do here. You should think about it first. If you accept it, just send me a short message directly, and then I will ask for it for you."


    After saying this, she did not wait for Gu Yutong to answer, and hung up directly.


    Then she went back to the living room.


    When Su man saw her coming back, he couldn''t help asking, "whose phone is it?"


    Gu Mengmeng pulled the corners of her mouth and said, "well, my former classmates want to ask me out this weekend."


    Su man gave a "Oh" and continued to stare at the TV screen in front of him.


    ¡­¡­


    After a while, everyone went to the restaurant for dinner.


    Gu Mengmeng drinks hot soup with her head down, and she is very worried.


    Lu sichen put a piece of fish in her bowl and said: "Mengmeng, don''t drink soup all the time. Come on, have some meat."


    "Oh


    Gu Mengmeng nodded and ate the fish.


    Lu sichen sees this, the facial expression is some accident.


    He said, "honey, what''s the matter with you?"


    "Well?"


    Gu Mengmeng turns her head and looks at him strangely.


    Lu sichen said: "you are usually told to eat fish. You always dislike too fishy. How can you be so obedient today?"


    Gu Mengmeng hears speech, this just suddenly reacts.


    She was surprised and said, "ah, I just ate fish?"


    "Yes


    Lu sichen nodded.


    Gu Mengmeng was so angry: "I hate eating fish. What are you doing?"


    Lu sichen couldn''t laugh or cry: "it''s my fault?"


    Gu Mengmeng didn''t speak any more, so she quickly took a drink from the water cup next to him.


    At this time, Su man''s voice came: "Lu Xiaosi, I want to eat fish, you hurry!"


    Lu Xiaosi smell speech, almost without any hesitation to her bowl clip a piece of fish.


    As a result, Su man was furious.


    She said, "why don''t you pick on me?"


    Lu Xiaosi was speechless and said, "you don''t know it yourself."


    Su Manman played a rogue: "I don''t care, I want you to pick on me!"


    Lu Xiaosi first took a look at Gu Mengmeng, then looked at her, gritted his teeth and said, "when you have children, I''ll pick on you!"


    "You


    Su man stares.


    Lu Xiaosi ignored her and continued to eat.


    Su man threw the fish back into his bowl, then put a rib in his bowl, and chewed it again.


    Here, Gu Mengmeng is secretly looking at the mobile phone.


    Lu sichen found out and couldn''t help saying: "Mengmeng, what are you doing?"


    "Ah?"


    Gu Mengmeng sat up straight.


    Lu Si Chen saw, can''t help picking eyebrow: "you seem very nervous?"


    "No!"


    Gu Mengmeng shakes her head and denies.


    Lu sichen continued: "since it''s OK, then hurry to eat, don''t wait for the dishes to be cold.""Oh


    Gu Mengmeng answered and quickly picked up the chopsticks again.


    After dinner, Lu sichen called Lu Xiaosi upstairs.


    Su Manman pulls Gu Mengmeng to sit on the sofa in the living room and mysteriously asks, "Gu Mengmeng, tell me the truth, did your ex boyfriend call you just now?"


    Gu Mengmeng''s eyes widened.


    "What did you say?"


    She looked surprised.


    Seeing this, Su man couldn''t help wondering, "isn''t it? Why are you so strange? "


    "What?"


    Gu Mengmeng frowned.


    Su man touched his chin and said, "that phone call just now is definitely not your former classmate, because you have become very strange!"


    Gu Mengmeng did not speak.


    Su man looked at her: "cute?"


    Gu Mengmeng sighed and said slowly, "well, I admit that the phone call just now It''s not really my classmate. "


    Sue has a big mouth.


    Gu Mengmeng said, "what''s your expression?"


    Su Manman said, "what an ex boyfriend? My God, this matter must not let the second elder brother know, otherwise you are miserable


    Gu Mengmeng rolled her eyes.


    "She said:" what ex boyfriend ah, not at all, you don''t talk nonsense OK! "


    "Yes?"


    Su man was stunned.


    Gu Mengmeng continued: "it''s Gu Yutong."


    "Who is it?"


    Su man looked at her and said, "it seems familiar, but I don''t remember who it is."


    Gu Mengmeng said: "it''s my sister. Er, you saw her in the hospital last time my father was in hospital..."


    Su man suddenly realized.


    She said, "that woman What is she looking for? "


    "Borrow money!"


    Gu Mengmeng replied.


    Su man was surprised: "borrow money? Is it true or not? "


    Gu Mengmeng broke down and said, "what am I cheating you to do?"


    Su man man said, "but your family used to have a lot of money. How could they borrow money from you?"


    "I''m not sure..."


    Gu Mengmeng shook his head.


    Su man dropped his mouth and asked, "how much does she want to borrow?"


    Gu Mengmeng pursed her lips and said, "one million!"


    Su Manman: "I''m not sure."


    Gu Mengmeng continued: "to tell you the truth, I can''t have so much money. If I have to borrow it, I can only ask Lu sichen for help." After a pause, she looked at Su man and said, "if you were me, what would you do?"


    Su man snorted: "I remember you used to tell me that your relationship with your stepmother is not very good, right? In that case, why do you want to trouble yourself? If it was me, I would refuse on the spot. No money means no money. I won''t tangle like you! "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 580

    Gu Mengmeng lowered her head and did not speak.


    Su man blinked and continued, "what''s the matter? Am I right? "


    Gu Mengmeng shakes her head.


    She began to smile bitterly and said: "full, you only see the surface, in fact, there are many things you don''t know..."


    "Is it?"


    Su Manman raised her eyebrows.


    She asked, "what do you say, for example?"


    Gu Mengmeng is not willing to speak.


    Su man frowned: "why don''t you talk?"


    Gu sighed and said slowly, "I''m not saying nothing, I just don''t know how to say it. In a word, I don''t think I can be too vengeful, otherwise, I will live very tired! "


    Su Manman looks very surprised.


    She said, "my God, it''s not easy for you to say such philosophical words!"


    Gu Mengmeng rolled her eyes.


    "I''m mainly for my baby. I don''t want her to be unhappy with me, so I never think about those unhappy things," she said


    Su man suddenly began to laugh.


    Gu Mengmeng blinked: "what are you laughing at?"


    Su Manman said, "this is the greatness of maternal love. Suddenly I admire you a little bit."


    "Well?"


    Gu Mengmeng doesn''t understand.


    Su man continued: "to tell you the truth, Lu Xiaosi has already mentioned it to me several times, but I have been perfunctory every time. Do you know why?"


    "Why?"


    Gu Mengmeng asked.


    Su Manman said: "because I''m afraid, you don''t know. Last time I saw a video of caesarean section by accident. My mother, it''s really terrible!"


    Gu Mengmeng said, "if you don''t want to have a caesarean section, you can choose to have a natural birth."


    Su man''s expression is very exaggerated.


    She said, "natural birth? Do you want to kill me? "


    Gu sighed.


    "You exaggerate!"


    "What''s the exaggeration?" Su man looked at her and said, "don''t you know? Natural childbirth is one of the most painful things in the world, no one


    Gu Mengmeng said, "but every mother comes here like this."


    Suman stopped talking.


    Gu Mengmeng looked at her: "you just don''t want children because you are afraid of pain?"


    Head full of sue.


    Gu Mengmeng didn''t understand: "what do you mean?"


    "It''s just one of the reasons, er, and I''m not ready to be a mother," Su said


    Gu Mengmeng laughed.


    She said, "I can understand your idea, but it''s always going to be experienced."


    Su man waved his hand and said, "come on, you''re a mother to be now. Of course, it''s not the same as what I thought. When the second brother asked you to have a baby, weren''t you scared to death?"


    Gu Mengmeng


    At this time, footsteps came from upstairs.


    Su man leaned up to Gu Meng Meng''s ear and whispered: "listen to my advice, don''t mind what you shouldn''t! Now that you are married to your second brother, you''d better leave the affairs of your stepmother''s house alone if you can. Otherwise, you''ll have a lot of troubles. Really, I won''t cheat you. Believe me! "


    "Oh, I see!"


    Gu Mengmeng nodded.


    Words should just fall, Lu Xiaosi just appeared at the door of the living room.


    Su man man stood up from the sofa and asked lazily, "are you going now?"


    Lu Xiaosi nodded.


    I''m a little sleepy, too After that, she turned to Gu Mengmeng and waved: "bye, I''ll make another appointment next time!"


    "Good bye!"


    Gu Mengmeng nodded.


    Then Su man and Lu Xiaosi leave.


    After they left, Gu Mengmeng sat alone on the sofa in the living room. She didn''t get up from the sofa until the mobile phone on the coffee table vibrated.


    ¡­¡­


    In the study upstairs, Lu sichen is working.


    Gu Mengmeng knocked at the door first, and then went straight in.


    Lu sichen saw that it was her and couldn''t help smiling: "come here, come here!"


    Gu Mengmeng was very obedient and walked over.


    Lu sichen looked at her and continued: "are those two gone?"


    "Yes


    Gu Mengmeng nodded.


    She had big black and beautiful eyes and a white face, which seemed to be broken by blowing.


    Lu sichen stretched out his hand: "come here and let me hug you!"


    Gu Mengmeng immediately walked up to him, sat down on his thigh and put his hands around his neck.Fu Si Jin patted her on the back and said, "are you tired today?"


    "Not tired!"


    Gu Mengmeng shakes her head.


    Lu sichen gently kisses her cheek and continues: "it''s not too early now. If you want to go to bed early, I still have a little work to deal with. I''ll come back later to accompany you, OK?"


    "Oh..."


    Gu Mengmeng answered.


    Lu sichen sees this, some slight accident.


    He picked his eyebrows and continued, "honey, is there something wrong with you?"


    Gu Mengmeng is said to be on her mind and can''t help biting her lips.


    This is her subconscious action, but exposed her inner thoughts.


    Seeing this, Lu sichen patted the girl''s back with a big palm and said in a soft voice: "well behaved, tell me, what do you want to do?"


    Gu Mengmeng hung his head and didn''t speak.


    Lu sichen thought about it for a while and said, "do you want to go out tomorrow?"


    "No..."


    Gu Mengmeng shakes her head.


    Lu sichen looked at her with an uneasy look and said with a smile: "well, baby, if you have anything to say, I really can''t guess!"


    Gu Mengmeng swallowed.


    She quickly looked up at the man, and then said: "I, I want to borrow some money from you..."


    Lu sichen hears speech, some are surprised.


    He said, "borrow money? What do you borrow money for? "


    "Useful..."


    Gu Mengmeng replied.


    Lu sichen touched her cerebellar pouch melon, said: "I give you those cards are rich, you want to buy what to buy, don''t tell me what to borrow money!"


    Gu Mengmeng took his hand and hesitated: "but this time It costs a lot of money... "


    "Yes?"


    Lu sichen has some doubts.


    He said, "a lot of money? How much do you want? " After a pause, he seemed to think of something again. He could not help but look cold and said, "still thinking about opening a shop?"


    "No, no, I don''t think about it any more. Don''t get me wrong. I, I come to borrow money for others..." Gu Mengmeng explains anxiously.


    After hearing this, Lu sichen''s eyes flashed slightly.


    He said, "borrow money for others? Who is it? "


    "It is..."


    Gu Mengmeng opened her mouth, some of them could not say.


    She knows, if the thing said, Lu sichen is likely to be angry.


    "Baby?"


    Here, Lu sichen has already reached out and picked up the girl''s small face, the vision stares at her: "you finish saying, who wants to borrow money in the end?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 581

    "I..."


    Gu opened her mouth and hesitated.


    Her eyes twinkled constantly, and she didn''t even dare to look directly into Lu sichen''s eyes.


    Seeing this, Lu sichen could not help humming coldly.


    He said without emotion: "baby, if you can''t make it clear, I can''t promise you."


    Gu Mengmeng said, "are you afraid that I will be cheated?"


    Lu sichen pinched her chin and said, "you have such a temperament As long as it''s someone with a little intelligence, anyone can fool you around! "


    "Ah


    Gu Mengmeng whispered.


    She said angrily, "how can you talk like this? What is it that people with a little intelligence can fool me around? Do you think I''m a fool? "


    Lu sichen saw that she was a little angry. He could not help holding her and said with a smile, "I don''t mean that, baby. You are too simple. I''m afraid you will be hurt. Do you know?"


    Gu Mengmeng pouts her little mouth.


    She said glumly: "if you don''t agree, just say it. Why do you have to say something to prevent me from being hurt? What harm can I get?"


    Lu sichen said: "the feeling of being cheated is not good."


    Gu Mengmeng did not speak.


    Lu sichen lowered his head, tenderly kissing her cheek, and continued: "how is the relationship between that person and you?"


    Gu Mengmeng shook his head: "not so good."


    Lu sichen is very surprised: "Oh?"


    Gu Mengmeng squinted at him and continued: "why?"


    "Since it''s not so good, do you want to borrow money?" Lu sichen snorted and said, "what do you think?"


    Gu Mengmeng is biting her teeth.


    She hesitated a little, and then slowly said: "in fact, I dare not say it, mainly for fear that you are angry."


    Lu sichen said: "since you know I will be angry, don''t say it."


    "Lu sichen..."


    Gu Mengmeng tugs at his sleeve and looks at him pitifully.


    Lu sichen is very helpless.


    He sighed and said, "don''t beat around the bush. Let''s be frank. Who asked you to borrow money?"


    Gu Mengmeng swallowed his saliva and looked at him carefully, saying: "that''s Gu Yutong..."


    This words a, the facial expression of Lu Si Chen instantly sank down.


    "What did you say?"


    He is cold voice, the eye stares at the girl: "she dares to ask you to borrow money?"


    Gu Mengmeng quickly explained: "she is desperate, otherwise, I don''t think she will borrow money from me, Lu sichen, I"


    "don''t borrow!"


    Lu sichen suddenly interrupts her.


    Gu Mengmeng was very surprised.


    She looked at the man and said, "you don''t want to borrow it?"


    Lu sichen looked at her and continued: "you know the reason."


    Gu Mengmeng lowered her head.


    Lu sichen looked at her with complicated eyes.


    He said slowly: "baby, your heart is too soft. How did that woman treat you at the beginning? Have you forgotten?"


    Gu Mengmeng replied: "I, I just want to repay my kindness when I was a child..."


    "Childhood kindness?"


    Lu sichen didn''t understand.


    Gu Mengmeng grabbed his big hand and explained: "when I was young, my father liked Gu Yutong and me best. But at that time, I was very stupid. I couldn''t do well in every exam, so I was very afraid. I was especially worried that my father would not like me when he knew about it. Later, Gu Yutong helped me to tamper with my report card and return it Said a lot of good things for me... "


    Lu sichen''s face showed disdain.


    He said, "that''s what you do?"


    Gu Mengmeng shook his head.


    She said: "of course, it''s more than that. In addition to this, Gu Yutong bought me a lot of toys, including my favorite Barbie doll in the past, and a lot of clothes Lu sichen, in fact, before I married you, Gu Yutong and I had a very good relationship. Although we don''t often play together, occasionally, she would take me out to play. When I got married that day, I was going to go upstairs to find her, but later Then I married you... "


    Lu sichen frowned.


    He stared at Gu Mengmeng and said, "what''s the meaning of your last sentence?"


    Gu Mengmeng didn''t dare to look him in the eyes and said, "I don''t mean much. I just want to repay my kindness Well, there''s a saying that''s not true. Good for bad! return with kindness! What''s more, I''m pregnant now, and I don''t want her to be unhappy with me. "


    Voice falls behind, Lu sichen suddenly hands to hold her cheek, force her and oneself to look at each other.


    "You have a lot of guts!"


    He snorted coldly.


    Gu Mengmeng opened his eyes wide, some wronged: "I, what''s wrong with me?"Dare to say: "Lu Chen took a child unexpectedly."


    "I didn''t!"


    Gu Mengmeng denied without hesitation.


    Lu Si Chen stares at her one eye, way: "still want to sophistry!"


    Gu Mengmeng is biting her lips. She looks pitiful.


    Lu sichen released his hand and looked at the fingerprints on her white cheek. He frowned and said, "how much are you going to borrow from her?"


    "Why?"


    Gu Mengmeng looks at him, a little surprised.


    Lu sichen is very impatient: "did not hear my words?"


    Oh, I heard Gu Meng say: "Oh, I want to borrow her..."


    Lu sichen said, "I know how much she wants to borrow. I asked you. How much do you want to borrow from her?"


    Gu Mengmeng is confused.


    She frowned and said, "she said it would be a million. Can I only lend her half a million?"


    "Yes!"


    Lu sichen nodded.


    "Ah?"


    Gu Mengmeng opens her mouth.


    Lu sichen raised her hand and stroked her face, and continued: "tomorrow I''ll have the check sent. You don''t care about it any more, do you know?"


    Gu Mengmeng is very tangled.


    Lu sichen deliberately straightened his face and said seriously, "didn''t you hear me?"


    Gu Mengmeng shrunk his neck and nodded obediently: "well, I know."


    Lu sichen was very satisfied.


    Gu Mengmeng put his hand around his neck and said softly, "thank you..."


    Lu sichen patted her back, looking very pale: "go to sleep."


    "Yes


    Gu Mengmeng answered, left his arms and went straight back to his bedroom.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, the old man called in person, saying that he had caught a big fish and asked Gu Mengmeng and Lu sichen to eat fish with him.


    For this matter, Lu sichen is not keen.


    On the contrary, Gu Mengmeng said he wanted to go back.


    Lu sichen is very surprised: "do you want to go?"


    "Yes


    Gu Mengmeng nodded.


    Lu sichen said, "don''t you like fish?"


    Gu Mengmeng shriveled his mouth and replied, "but the old man has called in person. If we don''t go back, isn''t that good?"


    Lu sichen snorted: "what are you afraid of?"


    Gu Mengmeng hesitated: "but maybe the old man missed us, and then deliberately found such a reason to ask us to go back?"


    Lu sichen


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 582

    In the afternoon, they set out for the manor.


    Unfortunately, I just got off the highway and met Lu Ziyan''s Hummer.


    The driver will slowly stop at the side of the road, and then, Lu sichen down the window, looking at the driver''s cab of Lu Ziyan, the voice is very light: "the old man also called you?"


    Lu Ziyan nodded.


    He is holding cigarette in one hand, looking at Lu sichen at the same time, say: "also hit for you?"


    Lu sichen snorted: "old people just can''t do it!"


    Lu Ziyan smell speech, just smile, did not speak.


    Gu Mengmeng was very unhappy and immediately rebuked: "Lu sichen, how can you talk like this? Everyone will grow old. Can you live forever? "


    Lu sichen looked back at her with helpless tone: "baby, you don''t understand what I mean..."


    "Hum!"


    Gu Mengmeng said goodbye.


    At this time, Lu Ziyan''s voice came: "the old man used to be very strict, usually unless it is something, otherwise we are not allowed to go back, which is like now..."


    Gu Mengmeng was slightly stunned.


    She just wanted to turn her head to see Lu Ziyan, but she listened to him continue to say: "second brother, I''ll go first, you come slowly behind."


    After that, as soon as he stepped on the gas, the car rushed forward.


    Lu sichen raised the window again, not very concerned about the appearance.


    Gu Mengmeng looked at him and asked cautiously, "Lu sichen, how do I think that person is not afraid of you at all?"


    After hearing her words, Lu sichen couldn''t help laughing.


    He said happily, "why, in your eyes, everyone should be afraid of me?"


    Gu Mengmeng shook his head and said, "no, I don''t mean that..."


    "What do you mean?"


    Lu sichen looks at her.


    Gu Mengmeng said: "well, I see that Lu Xiaosi and Su Manman are afraid of you, so..."


    Lu sichen lost smile.


    Holding the girl''s little hand, he said slowly while playing: "Ziyan and Xiaosi are different. Xiaosi is like a child, but Ziyan He is more mature. After high school, he left home and went to the army alone. He didn''t listen to anyone. Even the old man couldn''t control him, and his temper was as stubborn as a cow. "


    Poof!


    Gu Mengmeng couldn''t help laughing.


    Lu sichen looked at her and said, "do you think it''s funny?"


    "No!"


    Gu Mengmeng shakes her head.


    She explained: "I just feel your description of Lu Ziyan Ha ha, you say he looks like a cow


    "Don''t you think so?"


    Lu sichen asked.


    Gu Mengmeng said: "his appearance Well, don''t you think it''s a little bit of that? "


    Lu Si Chen way: "body hair skin receives of parents, this have what good care?"


    Gu Mengmeng said, "I don''t think he should join the army!"


    "Oh?"


    Lu sichen picked the tip of his brow.


    "What do you think?" he said


    Gu Mengmeng said: "I think he should enter the entertainment industry. With his face and the power and power of your family, he may have become very popular now!"


    Lu sichen hummed coldly.


    He had a trace of displeasure: "who do you say is powerful?"


    "Your house..."


    Gu Meng replied without hesitation.


    Lu sichen narrowed his eyes: "my home?"


    Gu Mengmeng responded and quickly explained, "no, no, I made a slip of the tongue. Hehe, it''s our family! Our family


    Lu sichen hears speech, this just slowed down facial expression.


    ¡­¡­


    More than ten minutes later, the car slowly drove into the manor and finally stopped in front of the castle.


    As soon as Gu Mengmeng got out of the car, he saw the housekeeper come over and said with a smile, "little lady, sir, welcome back!"


    "Yes, thank you."


    Gu Mengmeng replied.


    Then they went into the castle.


    Just a few steps away, suddenly a black cat came out.


    "Ah


    Gu Mengmeng was shocked and immediately rushed into Lu sichen''s arms.


    Lu sichen took her in one hand and scolded her unhappily: "what''s the matter? Why are there wild cats at home? Housekeeper, how do you do things


    The housekeeper repeatedly apologized and explained: "this is not a wild cat. It has been kept in the kitchen before and has never come in. I don''t know what happened today. Maybe I was frightened, so I ran around. Don''t worry. I''ll ask someone to catch it and put it in the cage immediately."


    After that, he quickly began to arrange people.


    Lu sichen looked down at the little girl in her arms and said in a soft voice: "scared?"


    Gu Mengmeng shook her head, her face white.


    She said softly, "don''t hurt the cat. I''m not scared. I just didn''t think there would be a cat here."Lu sichen did not speak.


    He held the man in his arms and continued to walk upstairs.


    Just turned the stairs, but just met the old man.


    Seeing this, Gu Mengmeng quickly retreated from Lu sichen''s arms and said, "good afternoon, grandfather!"


    The old man looked at them and hummed, "it''s not a child. We have to hold each other when we walk a road."


    Gu Mengmeng didn''t expect that he would say that, so he blushed.


    Lu sichen put one hand in his pocket and retorted: "the baby in Mengmeng''s stomach is a child. How can''t you hold it?"


    The old man glared, as if surprised.


    Gu Mengmeng stretched out his hand and pulled down his sleeve. His voice was weak: "Lu sichen..."


    Lu sichen looked at her, then looked at the old man again and continued: "Mengmeng was a little dizzy just now. I''ll accompany him upstairs to have a rest. What can I do for you?"


    The old man''s beard trembled with anger.


    "Roll, roll!"


    He waved impatiently.


    Lu sichen reaches out his hand and pulls Gu Mengmeng back to his arms. In front of the old man, he continues to go upstairs.


    Gu Mengmeng shrinks her neck and dares not breathe for a moment. She looks up at Lu sichen when she returns to her room. She is surprised and says, "Lu sichen, how can you talk back to your elders just now?"


    Lu sichen sat on the sofa and glared at her and said, "don''t you see that he is deliberately finding fault?"


    "Ah?"


    Gu Meng was stunned.


    She looked at the man and said, "what do you mean? Why pick on the old man? Well, you lied to me, didn''t you


    Lu sichen said: "in fact, he has called us several times before, but I have rejected all of them, so he may have a little grudge!"


    "Eh?"


    Gu Mengmeng took a puff from the corner of her mouth. She couldn''t believe what she heard.


    After all, in the rumor, the old man of the Lu family has always represented dignity. How could he be like Lu sichen Childish!


    All of a sudden, she seems to understand the words Lu sichen said before, people old, will inevitably become different from before.


    "Well, will you change in the future?"


    Thinking of this, she asked.


    Lu sichen frowned: "change what?"


    Gu Mengmeng said: "after you get old..."


    Lu sichen gritted his teeth: "shut up!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 583

    Gu Mengmeng purses her petal like lips and looks at the man with a smile.


    She had a crooked head and a sly look.


    "Lu sichen..."


    She opened her mouth in a soft voice like marshmallow.


    But Lu sichen didn''t buy it.


    "Didn''t you hear me?" he snorted


    Gu Mengmeng put his hand around his waist and grinned, "aren''t you happy?"


    Lu sichen looked at her with low eyes and did not make a sound.


    Gu Mengmeng continued: "I didn''t mean you were old, I was just a little curious..."


    "Do you want to say that?"


    Lu sichen narrowed his eyes.


    Gu Mengmeng was excited and quickly put away her hands.


    She said with a smile: "well, well, I will not say, you don''t care too much, OK?"


    Lu sichen didn''t pay attention to her and turned straight to the bathroom.


    Gu Mengmeng followed him like a little tail and asked curiously, "Lu sichen, what are you doing? Well, it''s still daytime. Do you want to take a bath? "


    Speaking, Lu sichen has already pushed the door to go in.


    Then, I saw him standing in front of the toilet, posing to take off his pants.


    "Eh!"


    Gu Mengmeng can''t help but be shocked. After reflecting on what he is going to do, he quickly retreats.


    Standing outside, she raised her voice and called out, "Lu sichen, I want to drink water. You should be busy first. I''ll go out to find water to drink!"


    Words, turn around to go out.


    However, just after she had gone two steps, she heard a man''s voice coming from inside: "call a servant what you want to do. What are you looking for?"


    "Oh, I see!"


    Gu Mengmeng responded.


    Then, she opened the door of the room. Just as she was about to call someone, a maid suddenly came out. First, she bowed to her in a proper manner. Then she opened her mouth and said, "Hello, madam. Can I help you?"


    Gu Mengmeng caresses her chest and looks at her unexpectedly.


    "Where did you come from?"


    She asked aloud.


    The maid looked at her and said, "did I scare you? Sorry, I''ve been waiting outside all the time. I saw you open the door just now, so


    "Ah


    Gu Mengmeng stopped and said with a smile, "it''s OK. Er, I just want to drink some water..."


    The maid suddenly realized.


    She nodded and said, "OK, little lady, just a moment. I''ll go and pour water for you."


    She was ready to turn and leave.


    Gu Mengmeng looked at her and added, "I want warm water, not too hot or too cold."


    The maid turned around and nodded, "yes, little lady, I understand!"


    "Eun!"


    Gu Mengmeng nodded and grinned at her.


    Then the maid left.


    Gu Mengmeng returns to her room and starts looking for a charger to charge her mobile phone.


    At this time, Lu sichen came out.


    Gu Mengmeng looked up at him and asked, "Lu sichen, have you seen my charger? Well, I remember putting it on this table last time, but now it''s gone Er, did you take it away? "


    Lu sichen said," look at the drawer. "


    "Oh


    Gu answered, and then went to look at the drawer.


    Sure enough, the charger is in the drawer.


    She laughed and said happily, "I found it!"


    Lu sichen didn''t care. He untied his shirt button and looked at her and said: "the temperature outside is low recently. It''s suburban again. If you have to go out, you must remember to put on your coat, you know?"


    Gu Mengmeng can''t help but look out of the window.


    She curled her mouth and said, "I think the weather is very good outside. How can it be cold?"


    "Just remember what I said!"


    Lu sichen overbearing said.


    Gu Mengmeng nodded: "Oh, ok..."


    Lu Shouchen: "do you want to change clothes?"


    "Yes."


    Gu Mengmeng nodded.


    Lu sichen curved lip, look very deep: "together?"


    Gu Mengmeng quickly shakes her head: "no, no, no..."


    "Yes?"


    Lu sichen squints.


    Gu Mengmeng held up the charger in her hand and said with a smile, "you go to change clothes first. I want to charge my mobile phone. Oh, I promised to play games with Manman just now. I have to fully charge my mobile phone in advance, otherwise I won''t be able to play for a long time later."


    Lu sichen frowned: "play less with mobile phones."


    "I know that."Gu Mengmeng, responding, walked over to charge the mobile phone.


    However, after waiting for her to plug in the power supply, she saw that the landing Si Chen was still standing in place.


    "Are you not going to change?"


    She asked curiously.


    Lu Chen is waiting for you


    Gu Mengmeng


    "Come on!"


    Lu sichen stretched out his hand to her.


    Gu Mengmeng gritted his teeth and said, "what do you want?"


    Lu Si Chen blinked an eye, very innocent said: "you are pregnant now, what can I do to you?"


    Gu Mengmeng snorted, "I don''t respect my old age!"


    Lu sichen said:


    He is really sensitive to the word "old" now!


    ¡­¡­


    In the evening, people gathered around the table to eat fish.


    Gu Mengmeng sits next to Lu sichen and nibbles at the ribs.


    After a while, the old man''s voice came: "Mengmeng, why don''t you eat fish?"


    Gu Mengmeng raised his head when he heard the speech.


    She blinked and said, "I ate fish, but you didn''t find it, grandfather!"


    The old man snorted and said, "when I am an old fool?"


    Gu Mengmeng


    The old man raised his head slightly and continued: "housekeeper, get her fish!"


    "Yes


    When the housekeeper hears the speech, he has to come up to help.


    At this time, Lu sichen''s voice came: "Meng Meng, she can''t smell the fishy smell recently. Since she doesn''t want to eat, don''t force him, or your great grandson will suffer in the end!"


    The old man glared.


    "He''s threatening me," he said


    Lu sichen first drank a mouthful of soup, then slowly said: "how can this be a threat to you? I''m just explaining the facts to you


    The old man is very angry.


    At this time, Gu Mengmeng suddenly said, "well, I can have some fish soup..."


    Lu sichen could not help frowning when he heard the speech.


    He looked at the girl and said, "are you sure? Not afraid of suffering? "


    Gu Mengmeng said with a smile, "I have to support my grandfather''s hard fishing! Well, in fact, I can drink less, which should be no problem. " After a pause, she added: "besides, I think the baby thinks the same way, so she will be good and won''t make me feel bad!"


    Lu sichen sighed.


    He raised his hand and touched the girl''s head, but his eyes were helpless and spoiled.


    On the other side of the table, Lu Ziyan looked down at the fish in his bowl and never said a word.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 584

    After dinner, Gu Mengmeng went to the small living room on the second floor and watched TV alone.


    After a while, Lu Ziyan came in from the outside.


    He took the mobile phone, after seeing Gu Mengmeng, he didn''t wait for her to speak, so he directly asked, "do you have a charger?"


    Gu Mengmeng opened his eyes and looked at him stupidly.


    Seeing this, Lu Ziyan could not help frowning.


    He asked again, "do you have a charger?"


    Gu Mengmeng suddenly realized, and quickly nodded: "yes, yes!"


    Lu Ziyan nodded slightly and continued: "lend me a moment!"


    "Well?"


    Gu Mengmeng tilted his head and didn''t know why.


    Lu Ziyan explained: "I forgot to take mine. Please lend me yours!"


    "Oh..."


    Gu Mengmeng nodded.


    She stood up from the sofa, first reluctantly looked at the TV screen, then turned to him, said: "my charger is in the room, er, you wait for me here, I''ll get it for you?"


    Lu Ziyan said: "I''m in urgent need. Let''s go up with you."


    "All right."


    Gu Mengmeng responded.


    Then they left at the same time.


    No one spoke on the way.


    Gu Mengmeng walks in front of her. She just feels like a grain on her back, which makes her very uncomfortable.


    Just at this time, there was a cat barking in the front corridor.


    "Why?"


    Gu Mengmeng can''t help but stand still.


    At the same time, Lu Ziyan''s voice came from behind: "don''t be afraid, it''s just a cat!"


    Gu Mengmeng took the opportunity to look back at him and said, "I know. When I came here at noon today, I saw it downstairs. It''s a little black cat. It''s very beautiful." Speaking of here tiny a meal, she Cu raised eyebrow: "just, Lu Si Chen seems very don''t like."


    Lu Ziyan said: "cats and dogs are different. If you are not familiar with them, you''d better not touch them. Be careful of being scratched."


    "Oh, oh!"


    Gu Mengmeng nodded.


    Finally, she added: "however, I think Lu sichen doesn''t like any animals, even chocolate doesn''t please him."


    Lu Ziyan hummed coldly: "chocolate? The black little dog? "


    Gu Mengmeng is a little angry.


    She retorted: "what a dark dog! It''s chocolate, but its fur is a little dark. Er, no, it''s not black. It''s chocolate. That''s why I named it chocolate!"


    Lu Ziyan put his hands in his pockets and his expression was cool.


    He said faintly: "not only ugly, but also stupid!"


    "You


    Gu Mengmeng stares.


    Lu Ziyan looked at her a pair of to blow hair appearance, can''t help but hook up the lips.


    "Isn''t it?"


    He asked on purpose.


    Gu Mengmeng clenched his fist and gritted his teeth. "Do you know that Teddy is one of the smartest dogs in the world? Its intelligence quotient is the same as that of our children. It''s not bad anywhere except that it can''t speak! "


    Lu Ziyan: "so fierce?"


    "Of course"


    GU Mengmeng raised her chin with a proud expression.


    That expect, Lu Ziyan or a pair of not salty not light appearance.


    Gu Mengmeng saw it and could not help but shrivel his mouth and chant.


    Lu Ziyan squinted: "what are you muttering about?"


    "No!"


    Gu Mengmeng shakes her head.


    Lu Ziyan said: "how can I hear you scolding me?"


    Gu Mengmeng widened his eyes and quickly shook his head: "no, how can I scold you? Well, you must have heard wrong


    Lu Ziyan


    While talking, they had already reached the door of the room.


    Gu Mengmeng continued: "do you want to go in with me?"


    Lu Ziyan has a delicate expression.


    "I''ll wait for you here," he said with a smile


    "Oh, yes!"


    Gu Mengmeng nodded, then pushed the door and went in.


    In less than a minute, Gu Mengmeng came out with her charger in her hand.


    "Ah


    She reached out to Lu Ziyan.


    Lu Ziyan took over and gently scraped Gu Mengmeng''s palm with his finger.


    Gu Mengmeng was so excited that he quickly withdrew his hand.


    When she looked up at Lu Ziyan, he was looking down at the charger in his hand. It seemed that the move just now was just an unintentional touch, without any meaning.


    Gu Mengmeng pursed his lower lip and said in a voice, "well, do you have anything else to do?"


    Lu Ziyan said: "it''s OK."Gu Mengmeng said, "Oh, you can recharge it. I''m going back to watch TV."


    With that, she walked away.


    She couldn''t help but stop for two more steps.


    She looked back at the man behind her and said, "do you have anything else to do?"


    Lu Ziyan shook his head: "no!"


    "Then why are you following me all the time?"


    Gu Mengmeng asked.


    Lu Ziyan hooked his lips and asked, "are you sure I''m following you?"


    Gu Mengmeng was slightly embarrassed.


    She didn''t speak and went back.


    However, when she went back to the small living room, Lu Ziyan was still behind.


    "You said you didn''t follow me?"


    Gu Mengmeng seems to have found an opportunity to challenge him immediately.


    But Lu Ziyan''s expression is not serious.


    He replied, "is this your territory?"


    "What?"


    Gu Mengmeng was stunned. Some of them didn''t respond.


    Lu Ziyan continued: "it seems that there is no rule that I can''t charge here?"


    Gu Mengmeng


    Lu Ziyan didn''t look at her any more and went to the side to charge her cell phone.


    Gu Mengmeng was biting her lip. She was very angry.


    At this time, Lu Ziyan looked back at her and continued: "if you feel uncomfortable, you can go back to your room and watch TV."


    Gu Mengmeng stood up and said, "why, if you let me go, I have to go? Obviously, I watched TV here first


    Lu Ziyan said, "which of my words means to drive you away?"


    Gu Mengmeng choked on him again.


    Lu Ziyan looked at her pale face, and could not help sighing. Her voice softened a lot: "well, I''m just charging. If you don''t want to see me, I''ll go now."


    When he finished speaking, he was about to get up and leave.


    Gu Mengmeng could not help humming: "who cares about you? I''m not that kind of person."


    "Yes?"


    Lu Ziyan looked at her.


    Gu Mengmeng goes to the sofa and takes a seat. He starts to change channels with the remote control, but he doesn''t care much about it.


    Seeing this, Lu Ziyan sat back again.


    He folded his legs gracefully and looked at the TV screen in front of him.


    It wasn''t until the TV play turned into an advertisement that he heard Gu Mengmeng''s voice: "do you like watching this TV play, too?"


    Lu Ziyan turned to look at her with a smile: "I don''t like watching TV."


    "How?"


    Gu Mengmeng frowned.


    "Even if you don''t like TV series, you should at least like the news," she continued


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 585

    "Watching the news?"


    Lu Ziyan slightly twisted his brows.


    Gu Mengmeng replied, "yes, Lu sichen always watches the news when he is at home."


    Lu Ziyan shook his head: "no such habit."


    "You don''t?"


    Gu Mengmeng looks very surprised.


    Lu Ziyan glared at her: "very strange?"


    Gu Mengmeng said, "if you don''t like watching news, what do you usually watch?"


    Lu Ziyan thought for a moment and said, "watch a movie."


    Gu Mengmeng is very curious.


    "What kind of movies do you usually watch?" she asked? Well, can you recommend some to me? "


    Lu Ziyan said, "what kind of movies do you like to watch? "


    GU Mengmeng thought about it for a while, and then replied," Oh, as long as they are good-looking movies, I like them very much. Er, if I have to say so, I''ll like action movies and sci-fi films, such as Marvel series


    Lu Ziyan frowned and did not speak.


    Gu Mengmeng looked at him with black eyes and said, "don''t you know marvel?"


    Lu Ziyan said, "very famous?"


    Gu Mengmeng said, "have you ever heard of iron man? And Spiderman, er, and Hulk, they are all characters from Marvel series


    Lu Ziyan nodded: "so it is!"


    Gu Mengmeng is very depressed.


    She said, "look at your expression You haven''t seen it? "


    Lu Ziyan said: "I don''t like watching this kind of films."


    Gu Mengmeng said, "what movies do you like to watch?"


    Lu Ziyan first thought for a while, and then said, "there''s nothing particularly good-looking movies. I just watch them occasionally when I''m bored."


    Gu Mengmeng


    Lu Ziyan continued: "how many do you recommend?"


    Gu Mengmeng said, "the things I just said are really beautiful."


    Lu Ziyan nodded and said, "OK, I''ll go and have a look some other day."


    Gu Mengmeng is very satisfied with his answer.


    At this time, Lu Ziyan is charging the mobile phone suddenly rang up.


    He first took a look at the caller ID, which was probably an important call. Without any hesitation, he pulled out the charger and went outside with his mobile phone.


    Gu Mengmeng turns back to watch TV and doesn''t really care.


    ¡­¡­


    After a short time, Lu sichen came in from the outside.


    At this time, Gu Mengmeng was holding an apple and eating it very well.


    "Baby?"


    He said with a smile.


    When Gu Mengmeng hears the sound, she just looks at him calmly, and then looks at the TV again.


    Lu sichen sighed.


    He sat down on the sofa and said, "you''ve been watching TV here all the time?"


    "No!"


    Gu Meng denies and shakes her head.


    She won''t tell the truth, otherwise the man would turn off the TV on the spot.


    Here, Lu Si Chen''s voice continues to spread: "is the apple delicious?"


    "Delicious!"


    Gu Mengmeng nodded and replied.


    Then, did not hear Lu sichen''s voice again.


    Gu Mengmeng is puzzled and can''t help turning to look at him.


    "Why don''t you talk?"


    She said.


    Lu sichen stretched out his hand and took her to his lap.


    "Give me a taste!"


    He said aloud.


    Hearing this, Gu Mengmeng immediately handed the apple to his lips and said, "Lu sichen, have you been scolded?"


    Lu sichen bit an apple and hummed: "who dares?"


    Gu Mengmeng said: "I dare to see the old man!"


    Lu sichen said:


    Gu Mengmeng continued: "do you want to eat apples?"


    Lu sichen shook his head.


    He leaned back on the sofa and caressed the girl''s back with his big palm. His voice was very slow: "we''ll stay here tonight and leave tomorrow. What do you think?"


    "Good!"


    Gu Mengmeng nodded and bit the apple.


    Lu sichen looked at her two sides of the cheek help son all drum appearance, can''t help but smile way: "you today''s mood seems very good?"


    Gu Mengmeng bent her eyes and replied, "I am in a good mood every day, but you just don''t find out!"


    Lu sichen said:


    Gu Mengmeng suddenly raised his hand around his neck and pouted: "kiss!"


    Lu sichen laughed and immediately came to kiss her.


    Gu Mengmeng blinked and said, "do you feel it?"


    Lu sichen: "what?"Gu Mengmeng said, "I''m in a good mood!"


    Lu sichen touched her cerebellar bag melon, looking at her eyes very doting.


    He nodded and said, "well, I feel it."


    "Hee hee..."


    Gu Mengmeng was very happy and opened her mouth to nibble at the apple.


    Her big eyes are black and bright, just like beautiful pearls.


    Lu Si Chen sighed and sighed: "you, when can you grow up, eh?"


    Gu Mengmeng worked hard to swallow the apple in his mouth, and then he said, "I''ve grown up!" Speaking of this meal, she pointed to her stomach and continued: "in a few months, I will be a mother, and you will be a father."


    After listening to her words, Lu sichen couldn''t help but soften her eyes.


    He put his big palm on the girl''s belly and whispered, "yes, we''re going to upgrade soon. When you become a mother, you will grow up naturally."


    Gu Mengmeng snorted.


    Lu sichen continued: "are you afraid?"


    "Afraid?"


    Gu Meng looked at him and said, "what''s the matter with him?"


    Lu sichen said, "have a baby!"


    Gu Mengmeng bit her lips and did not answer.


    Seeing this, Lu sichen thought that she was afraid. She could not help but pacify her voice: "darling, don''t be afraid. I will accompany you all the time. If you are afraid of pain, we can choose caesarean section."


    "I don''t want it!"


    Gu Mengmeng said immediately.


    Lu sichen was quite surprised.


    He looked at the girl and said, "aren''t you afraid?"


    Gu Mengmeng bit her lip, hesitated for a moment, and then said slowly, "well, if I had a caesarean section, I would have scars on my stomach."


    Lu sichen said: "what''s the matter?"


    Gu Mengmeng looks serious.


    "It''s going to be ugly!"


    She has a small mouth.


    Lu sichen raised his hand to touch her face, and his eyes were gentle: "no, I won''t dislike you."


    "Cut!"


    Gu Mengmeng, don''t look over your head.


    She a face of Ao Jiao: "I am not afraid you dislike it!"


    Lu sichen picks eyebrow: "is it?"


    Gu Mengmeng continued: "I am afraid that bikini will not look good in the future."


    Lu sichen said:


    Gu Mengmeng tilted his head as if he was imagining something and said, "when I have a chance later, I must wear a bikini. I''ve never worn one yet."


    Lu sichen coughed and said: "no, I don''t agree!"


    "Humph, I''m going to spit out my tongue at him


    Lu sichen seemed to smile: "what do you say? Is the skin itching? "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 586

    "No, no..."


    Gu Mengmeng quickly shook his head and continued with a smile, "I''m just joking with you."


    "Is it?"


    Lu sichen pulled the corner of the mouth, the facial expression is light: "how do I look like really?"


    Gu Mengmeng put her hand around his arm and said in a coquettish way: "Oh, even if people want to wear it, they only wear it for you to see!"


    "Really?"


    Lu sichen raised his eyebrows.


    Gu Mengmeng nodded her head and said, "yes, yes, it''s true. Why should I cheat you?"


    Lu Si Chen curved lips, pointed to abdomen to lightly hang on her face for a while, say: "really a good baby!"


    Gu Mengmeng pouts her little mouth.


    Lu sichen looked at her and continued: "what do you do with your little mouth pouting so high? Do you want me to hang a spoon on it


    Gu Mengmeng touches her stomach and looks at him pitifully.


    Seeing this, Lu sichen could not help frowning slightly.


    He said, "are you hungry?"


    "Yes


    Gu Mengmeng nods.


    Lu sichen looked down at his watch and frowned slightly: "you are hungry just after dinner?"


    "They are two people..."


    Gu Mengmeng grabs his big hand.


    Lu sichen sighed and kneaded her hair helplessly and continued: "say it, what do you want to eat?"


    Gu Mengmeng immediately bent her eyebrows.


    Just listen to her say: "I want to have porridge, well, it''s better to have sweet one, such as black glutinous rice porridge, or millet porridge, ah, corn porridge is OK, I love it all!"


    Lu sichen said with a smile, "are you a foodie?"


    "Yes


    Gu Mengmeng nodded without hesitation.


    Lu sichen said:


    Gu Mengmeng looked at him and said with a flattering smile, "can you help me? Lu sichen, I''m a little embarrassed... "


    Lu sichen snorted: "what''s the shame about this?"


    Gu Mengmeng said, "everyone will think I can eat..."


    Lu sichen said: "who dares to talk about you?"


    "Lu sichen..."


    Gu Mengmeng shook his arm.


    Lu sichen remained unmoved.


    Gu Mengmeng stood on tiptoe like a kitten, kissing him on the chin with a soft voice: "husband..."


    Lu sichen frowned.


    He looked at her with low eyes and hummed, "I''ll take it?"


    "Hey, hey..."


    Gu Mengmeng smiles.


    Lu sichen patted her back and said, "stand well!"


    Hearing this, Gu Mengmeng stands in a good posture.


    "What would you like to eat?"


    Lu sichen looked at her and asked.


    Gu Mengmeng said: "porridge, as long as it''s sweet, such as black glutinous rice, er, no, no, it''s still millet porridge..."


    "Which one do you want?"


    Lu sichen interrupted her impatiently.


    "Well..."


    Gu Mengmeng frowned.


    She struggled a little, and finally decided to say, "well, then corn porridge, must remember to put sugar Oh, I want to eat sweet."


    Lu sichen said: "wait!"


    Then he went straight out of the room.


    He didn''t go far either. He called a servant at the door and began to give orders.


    Gu Mengmeng sits on the sofa, smiling at the man''s back.


    At this time, her cell phone on the coffee table rang.


    Gu Mengmeng rushes to have a look and finds that it''s Shen chuxue''s phone.


    "Hello?"


    She connected without hesitation.


    On the phone, Shen chuxue''s voice trembled: "Mengmeng, where are you?"


    Gu Mengmeng was a little surprised and replied, "Oh, I''m at Lu sichen''s grandfather''s house. Er, what''s the matter with you?"


    Shen chuxue replied, "I''m back."


    "Ah?"


    Gu Mengmeng immediately stood up from the sofa.


    Her face was full of surprise: "are you back? Is it true or not? "


    Shen chuxue said, "it''s true. I''m near the railway station now. Can you pick me up?"


    "This..."


    Gu Mengmeng frowned.


    Shen chuxue said, "what''s the matter? Is it inconvenient for you now? "


    Gu Mengmeng said: "I am in the suburbs now. If I go to the railway station to pick you up, it may take more than an hour. Can you wait?"


    Shen chuxue is very anxious.


    "How did you get to the suburbs?" she said


    Gu Mengmeng said, "Lu sichen''s grandfather lives in the suburbs." After a pause, she said, "why don''t you take a taxi?""No way!"


    Shen chuxue shook her head and replied, "I, I may not have much time."


    "Ah?"


    Gu Mengmeng opened her eyes wide.


    She asked suspiciously: "first snow, what is the matter with you?"


    Shen chuxue bit his lips.


    Her voice was very low: "I came back secretly this time. If I didn''t expect it, it should have been heard by Shen Nanzhou. Meng Meng, you should be careful recently. He knows that you and I are best friends, so he may come to you in the near future. You must not tell me anything about me, no matter what he asks you Just answer no, you know? "


    Gu Mengmeng was shocked.


    She said, "what''s the matter with you? Why are you sneaking out? Well, where''s your baby? "


    Hearing this, Shen chuxue lowered her head, looked at her already high abdomen, and gritted her teeth: "I was really crazy when I promised to be with him. Mengmeng, you know, I was just a fertility machine in his eyes. He wants me to have a son. If I can''t give birth this time, I''ll have another one next time! Damn, he is a son of a bitch. He said that he would let me go after giving birth to a child. As a result, he still wanted me to give him a son. Damn, I won''t wait on him! "


    "Ah?"


    Gu Mengmeng was stunned after hearing this.


    On the phone, Shen chuxue''s voice continued: "OK, Meng Meng, I can''t talk to you more. I wanted to see you before I left, but now it seems We may not have a chance. I can''t stay in the same place for too long. Take good care of yourself. Don''t go out alone recently, OK


    "Oh..."


    Gu Mengmeng nodded his head in a confused way, and the whole person was in a state of shock.


    Shen chuxue said: "then I hang up?"


    "Wait a minute!"


    Gu Mengmeng said quickly.


    Shen chuxue sighed and said, "I know what you are going to say, Meng Meng. I am not a child now. I know what I am doing now. No matter what the future may be, I do not want to be the private property of a man. I am a person, I have flesh and blood and have thoughts. So why should I be a fertility machine? You don''t know, since I''ve been with Shen Nanzhou, I''m not doing well at all. I''m in pain every day. Since I ran out this morning, I feel that my whole life has become relaxed. Really, I don''t cheat you! "


    Gu sighed.


    She said, "Chu Xue, you are my best friend. No matter what you do, I will support you."


    "Thank you


    Shen chuxue replied.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 587

    When Lu sichen came back, Gu Mengmeng was sitting on the sofa in a daze.


    "Meng Meng?"


    He called.


    However, the girl did not respond, still immersed in her own world.


    Lu Si Chen is impatient, can''t help but shout again: "Meng Meng?"


    Gu Mengmeng suddenly returns to his senses and looks up at him.


    Lu sichen asked: "what was thinking just now?"


    Gu Mengmeng did not speak.


    Lu sichen sat down on the sofa and reached for her in his arms. He continued: "are you hungry? Shall we have some fruit first


    "No..."


    Gu Mengmeng shakes her head,


    "eh?"


    Lu sichen looked down at her.


    Gu Mengmeng put his hand around his waist and closed his eyes


    When Lu sichen heard the speech, he couldn''t help laughing.


    He reached for the girl and put her on his lap.


    He side soft voice said: "also with me coquetry, en?"


    Gu Mengmeng opened his eyes and looked at him like this.


    Lu sichen hooked his lips: "tell me something?"


    Gu Mengmeng hesitated for a moment, then said, "what I told you, you should keep it secret for me, OK?"


    "Good!"


    Lu sichen nodded.


    Gu Mengmeng is still a little worried.


    She added, "you can''t say it, you know?"


    Lu Si Chen said: "who can I talk to?"


    Gu Mengmeng shrunk his mouth and said, "how do I know..."


    "Yes?"


    Lu sichen narrowed her eyes and looked dangerous.


    Gu Mengmeng sneered and said, "I believe you..."


    Lu sichen nodded: "say!"


    Gu Mengmeng first pursed her lower lip and then said, "do you know Shen chuxue? It''s my best friend. You''ve seen it before


    Lu sichen did not have what expression "en" one, motioned her to continue to say.


    Gu Mengmeng said: "she lived with her boyfriend, and was pregnant some time ago!"


    Lu sichen frowned: "is that all?"


    "No


    Gu Mengmeng shakes her head.


    She grabbed the man''s big hand and continued, "then she called me just now and said that she ran out of her boyfriend''s house because she felt that the man didn''t respect her enough and just regarded her as a child-bearing machine. Er, I''m a little confused. Can you understand me?"


    Lu sichen did not answer, but asked: "what does this matter have to do with you?"


    Gu Mengmeng opened his eyes and said, "why doesn''t it matter? Chu Xue is my best friend. Now she has something to do, of course I have to help her! "


    Lu sichen finally understood.


    "How do you want to help?" he said


    Gu Mengmeng shakes her head.


    What does Lu sichen mean


    Gu Mengmeng sighed and said, "I wanted to help, but Chu Xue doesn''t seem to need my help."


    Lu sichen doesn''t talk.


    Gu Mengmeng looked up at him and continued, "why do we all like boys? Isn''t it good to have a girl? If there are no girls, how can there be you


    Lu sichen pulled her down and said harshly, "who told you that you only like boys? Gu Mengmeng, how many times have I told you? Don''t think nonsense. Why can''t you listen to it? "


    Gu Mengmeng denies: "I have not!"


    Lu sichen hums a way: "you say directly, how do you want me to do?"


    "What?"


    Gu Mengmeng is a bit dumbfounded.


    Lu sichen said: "you told me so much, but you want me to do something for you."


    Gu Mengmeng shook her head: "no, I didn''t want you to do anything for me. Er, I just want to talk to someone, but I don''t know who to look for..."


    Lu sichen looked at her: "what do you want to say?"


    Gu Mengmeng looks at him and then lowers his head.


    Her voice was soft: "there are some things It''s not suitable to tell you... "


    Lu sichen squints.


    His voice cooled: "what do you say? Say it again


    Gu Mengmeng shivered and didn''t dare to say anything.


    Lu sichen continued: "say! Don''t hide anything! "


    Gu Mengmeng hesitated, but he couldn''t resist the man''s strength, so he had to say, "I, I''m a little afraid. If I have a daughter this time, will you let me have another one?"


    "What?"


    Lu sichen was surprised.


    He looked at the girl and said, "how could you think that?"


    Gu Mengmeng said, "you should want to have a son, don''t you?"Lu sichen was a little impatient.


    He replied, "how many times do you want me to say it? Gu Mengmeng, no matter whether you have boys or girls, I will like it. Why don''t you believe me? "


    Gu Mengmeng is drooping her head.


    She stuffy said: "but, I think others hope I can give you a boy this time!"


    Lu sichen pinched her chin and raised her whole face.


    He said angrily, "other people are others. What does it have to do with you? You remember, you are my woman, what I say is what I say, you are not allowed to listen to other people''s talk, remember not! "


    "Oh


    Gu Meng nodded in fear.


    Lu sichen is so angry that he has a headache.


    He released his hand from holding her chin and continued, "how can I make no sense to you? Gu Mengmeng, I don''t want you to have a son. I just want a child for you and me, so I will like both men and women, and I won''t force you to have a second one. So you should have some confidence in yourself in the future, and don''t listen to others casually. Do you know the truth? Other people are the business of other people''s families. Remember, you are giving birth to children for me, not for others! "


    Gu Mengmeng continues to nod.


    She said softly, "I''m sorry, don''t be angry..."


    Lu Si Chen said: "since I know I will be angry, then don''t talk about this topic again. Do you want to be angry with me?"


    Gu Mengmeng quickly pinches his arm, but is waved away by the man.


    "Didn''t you hear me?"


    He looked at her displeased.


    Gu Mengmeng quickly nodded, and obediently replied, "yes, I know. I won''t make you angry with these words in the future. I''m sorry, I didn''t mean to..."


    Lu sichen closed his eyes and took a few deep breaths.


    Gu Mengmeng put her arms around his neck and put her face to his face.


    A few seconds later, she said weakly: "Lu sichen..."


    Lu Si Chen stares at her.


    Gu Mengmeng grinned hard at him and said, "it''s time for you to shave. Oh, it''s itchy!"


    Lu sichen Li color: "you still can laugh out?"


    When Gu Mengmeng heard the speech, she quickly closed her mouth and opened a pair of big round eyes. She was playful and lovely.


    Lu sichen sighed.


    "You are not at all easy to worry about!"


    "Well..."


    Gu Mengmeng quickly closed her eyes and took the initiative to send her red lips.


    Seeing this, Lu sichen couldn''t help humming and without hesitation bowed his head to kiss her.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 588

    Later, the servant brought the corn porridge.


    Gu Mengmeng sits cross legged on the sofa and looks at Lu sichen with a plate coming from the door.


    "You are so kind to me!"


    She said sweetly.


    Lu sichen put things on the tea table and hummed: "when am I bad to you?"


    Gu Mengmeng said with a smile: "no, you are always good to me!"


    Lu sichen snorted and said: "aren''t you hungry? Eat while it''s hot


    "Good!"


    Gu Mengmeng nodded and began to eat obediently.


    Lu sichen sat next to her, holding the remote control in his hand, carelessly changing the TV station.


    After a while, Gu Mengmeng''s voice came: "Lu sichen..."


    "Yes?"


    Lu sichen answered a voice, the vision still looks at the front screen.


    Gu Mengmeng said, "aren''t you hungry?"


    Lu sichen said: "I''m not hungry. Don''t talk. Eat well!"


    Gu Mengmeng pursed her lower lip and said in a soft voice, "but this corn porridge is delicious. I suggest you try some!"


    Lu sichen did not answer.


    Gu Mengmeng looked at him and continued: "I know you don''t like sweets, but this is really"


    "you can''t get your mouth blocked by eating?"


    Lu sichen not salty not bland aimed at her one eye, straight mouth interrupts her words.


    Gu Mengmeng quickly lowers her head and continues to eat.


    ¡­¡­


    In the evening, Gu Mengmeng sits on the toilet in the bathroom and calls Shen chuxue with her mobile phone.


    However, no matter how she plays, the other party is in the power off state.


    In desperation, Gu Mengmeng had to give up.


    Dong Dong!


    At the same time, there was a knock on the door, accompanied by the voice of Si Chen: "Mengmeng?"


    "Well?"


    Gu Mengmeng looks up and stares at the door panel.


    "What for?" she started


    Lu sichen said: "you have been in it for a long time. Are you having diarrhea?"


    "No!"


    Gu Mengmeng replied.


    Finally, she quickly stood up from the toilet, while pressing the flush, while walking to open the door.


    Lu sichen is standing outside. When he sees Gu Mengmeng, he can''t help looking at her.


    "What''s the matter with you?"


    He asked, frowning.


    Gu Mengmeng shook his head: "nothing. What''s the matter with you?"


    Lu sichen snorted: "playing mobile phone in it again?"


    Gu Mengmeng heard the speech, subconsciously put the mobile phone behind his back, and shook his head: "no, really not!"


    Lu Si Chen stares at her one eye, way: "still dare to sophistry!"


    Gu Mengmeng pouted her little mouth, showing an expression of grievance.


    She said pitifully, "you are so fierce..."


    "What?"


    Lu sichen squinted.


    Seeing this, Gu Mengmeng quickly said, "ah, I said I''m thirsty. Hehe, I''ll have a drink!"


    With that, he quickly slipped to the other side.


    Lu sichen didn''t stop her, just said: "don''t play mobile all the time, you know?"


    "I know, I know!"


    Gu Mengmeng answered repeatedly, walking to the tea table.


    She was about to pour water, but she felt the mobile phone in her hand suddenly vibrated, and the system indicated that only 10% of the power was left.


    "Ah, my cell phone is running out of power..."


    She frowned.


    Lu sichen doesn''t care, reopens the notebook to continue to work.


    Gu Mengmeng looked around and asked, "Lu sichen, have you seen my charger?"


    Lu sichen looked at the computer screen and replied, "I didn''t see it!"


    Gu Mengmeng was very puzzled: "eh, that''s strange. It''s clear that this morning." as soon as she said that, she suddenly thought of something and immediately closed her mouth.


    Lu Si Chen swept her one eye, way: "this morning how?"


    Gu Mengmeng laughed and said, "Oh, I remember. Today I left the charger in the small living room outside. Er, I''ll go and get it now!"


    Lu sichen smell speech, can''t help but way: "en, you are careful."


    "Good!"


    Gu Mengmeng nodded and walked out.


    Unexpectedly, when she walked into the small living room, she saw Lu Ziyan sitting alone on the sofa watching TV.


    "Eh?"


    She was surprised.


    In front of him, Lu Ziyan heard the news and turned to look over. When he saw Gu Mengmeng, he didn''t seem surprised.


    "What''s the matter?"


    He asked in a faint voice.


    Gu Mengmeng came back and said, "Oh, I''m here to get the charger."Lu Ziyan said, "well, here it is!"


    He pointed to the charger on the coffee table.


    Gu Mengmeng came over and said, "do you want to use it?"


    Lu Ziyan shook his head.


    Gu Mengmeng continued: "Oh, if you don''t use it, I''ll take it."


    While speaking, she had already stood in front of the tea table.


    Lu Ziyan leaned on the sofa and looked at her all the time. On her charming face, her eyes were very deep.


    "When are you going to leave?"


    He asked suddenly.


    Gu Mengmeng was going to turn around and leave. After hearing his question, he could not help but stop.


    She looked back at him and said, "well, we''re leaving tomorrow."


    For her answer, Lu Ziyan is not satisfied.


    "When exactly?"


    He continued.


    Gu Mengmeng thought for a moment, shook his head and said, "it''s not clear. Maybe it''s after noon. What''s the matter?"


    Lu Ziyan said: "remember the white pony I showed you last time in the stable?"


    Gu Mengmeng replied, "well, remember, I said I wanted to ride a horse, but you refused to lend me a ride!"


    Lu Ziyan heard her say so, can''t help laughing.


    He said: "the white horse was pregnant some time ago, and gave birth to a little black horse in the middle of last night. Do you want to have a look?"


    "Ah?"


    Gu Mengmeng''s eyes widened.


    Lu Ziyan continued: "if you like, I can give you that pony!"


    "Really?"


    Gu Mengmeng was so excited when she heard him.


    She stepped forward a few steps and said in a voice, "are you serious?"


    Lu Ziyan did not answer, but asked: "do you want it?"


    "Yes


    Gu Mengmeng nodded without thinking.


    Lu Ziyan said: "tomorrow morning, I''ll take you to see the horse?"


    "Good!"


    Gu Mengmeng nodded without any hesitation.


    But in the next moment, she seemed to suddenly think of something, can not help but become hesitant: "but..."


    "What''s the matter?"


    Lu Ziyan looks at her.


    Gu Mengmeng pursed his lower lip and said, "I''m afraid Lu sichen doesn''t agree with me..."


    Lu Ziyan said: "what does he disagree with?"


    Gu Mengmeng said, "I''m afraid he won''t agree with me to raise horses..."


    Lu Ziyan said: "I can help you raise it."


    "Really?"


    Gu Mengmeng was very surprised.


    Lu Ziyan said: "however, you have to name it yourself. As long as you have a name, it belongs to you."


    "Good!"


    Gu Mengmeng nodded.


    Lu Ziyan laughed: "tomorrow morning, I''ll wait for you at the stable."


    "Yes


    Gu Mengmeng nodded.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 589

    The next morning, after breakfast, Gu Mengmeng got up and was ready to leave.


    "Meng Meng!"


    Suddenly, Lu sichen''s voice spreads.


    Gu Meng can''t help but stop.


    She looked back at the man and said, "what''s the matter?"


    Lu Si Chen frowned, some unhappy: "where are you going?"


    "Oh, I want to go upstairs and watch TV..."


    Lu sichen said: "how can you watch TV all day long?"


    Gu Mengmeng puffed her cheeks and said, "I have nothing to do..."


    Lu sichen sighed.


    He helplessly said: "then you go upstairs to have a rest, I''ll come to you later."


    "Good!"


    Gu Mengmeng nodded.


    Then she turned and left.


    However, she did not really go upstairs, but secretly slipped out from behind, straight to the direction of the stables.


    Before she came near, she saw Lu Ziyan standing under the eaves.


    "Lu Ziyan!"


    She called and trotted over.


    Lu Ziyan heard the voice and couldn''t help looking up.


    He laughed faintly: "coming?"


    "Eun!"


    Gu Mengmeng nodded, panting slightly in front of him.


    "Have you had breakfast?"


    He continued.


    Gu Mengmeng replied, "yes." After a pause, she added, "by the way, why didn''t you go to breakfast? Today''s breakfast is very rich. Oh, I have my favorite steamed buns and shrimp stuffing


    Lu Ziyan shook his head: "I have already eaten it."


    "Well?"


    Gu Meng looks surprised.


    Lu Ziyan did not explain, just said: "let''s go, I''ll take you in."


    "Good!"


    Gu Mengmeng responded.


    "She''s very curious," the man said, "so she''s right behind us? Well, isn''t that good? "


    Lu Ziyan said with a smile: "why, do you still plan to give it gifts?"


    Gu Mengmeng is a little embarrassed.


    She said, "I''m just a little curious..."


    Lu Ziyan said, "it''s OK. You just follow me."


    "Oh


    Gu Mengmeng nodded.


    As they spoke, they were already standing in front of the stable.


    Gu Mengmeng craned his neck and looked curiously at the little black horse standing in the corner. He seemed to be a little scared and his whole body was shivering.


    "Eh?"


    Gu Mengmeng looked around and said strangely, "where''s the pony''s mother?"


    Lu Ziyan said: "next door!"


    Gu Mengmeng said, "ah, aren''t they together?"


    Lu Ziyan pointed to a door nearby and said, "I didn''t mean to separate them. It was the mare who wanted to go away."


    "Why?"


    Gu Mengmeng is puzzled.


    Lu Ziyan said: "the body of the pony is not very good. If the mare has been with it, it can''t stand up so fast!"


    Gu Mengmeng suddenly realized.


    "So it is..."


    She nodded.


    Lu Ziyan squinted at her and continued, "have you got a good name?"


    "Yes?"


    Gu Mengmeng frowned.


    Lu Ziyan said, "have you thought about the name of the pony?"


    Gu Mengmeng said: "Oh, I almost forgot to ask you, that Well, is this pony a boy or a girl


    Lu Ziyan was slightly stunned.


    He pauses, then replies, "it''s a mare!"


    Gu Mengmeng laughed and said, "I''ve thought of two names."


    "Oh?"


    Lu Ziyan raised his eyebrows.


    Gu Mengmeng continued: "if it''s male, it''s called black forest. If it''s female, it''s called doughnut!"


    Lu Ziyan:


    Gu Mengmeng looked at him expectantly and asked, "what do you think?"


    Lu Ziyan coughed, a little embarrassed.


    He said, "can''t you take the normal one?"


    Gu Mengmeng blinked her big eyes and replied, "I think it''s normal. My dog''s name is chocolate, and my pony''s name is doughnut. They are all my favorite foods."


    Lu Ziyan didn''t know what to say.


    At this time, Gu Mengmeng turned his head, looked at the pony in the corner, and said hello to it with a smile: "Hi, doughnut, from today on, I will be your master. As long as you are good, I will give you a lot of delicious food in the future. I will never break my promise!"Pony:.... "


    Lu Ziyan:


    Gu Mengmeng lowered her head and took out her mobile phone from her bag. Then she turned to Lu Ziyan and said, "can you take some pictures for me?"


    Lu Ziyan frowned: "en?"


    Gu Mengmeng continued: "I want to take a picture with pony!"


    Lu Ziyan shook his head and said, "no, you will scare it like this."


    "I won''t go in," Gu explained


    Lu Ziyan nodded: "yes!"


    "Ah


    Gu Mengmeng gives him his mobile phone.


    Lu Ziyan took over, stepped back two steps and began to take pictures of her.


    Gu Mengmeng put out a victory gesture, grinning at the camera.


    Click!


    Lu Ziyan pressed the Photo button, and the picture was fixed.


    He looked at the girl on the screen, a little stunned.


    "What''s the matter with you?"


    Gu Mengmeng comes over and looks at her curiously.


    Lu Ziyan returned his cell phone to her and said faintly: "you seem to have gained a lot of weight!"


    "Is it?"


    When Gu Mengmeng hears the speech, she is surprised.


    She reached for her mobile phone, looked down at the photo, puffed her cheeks and said, "no, it''s your photography technology." After a pause, she complained again: "you should take pictures of me with a beauty camera. It will look better!"


    Lu Ziyan:


    Gu Mengmeng put the mobile phone back in her pocket and continued: "however, I think it''s OK. When I get back, I''ll repair the picture by myself. It''s still beautiful!"


    Lu Ziyan looked at her: "repair map?"


    "Yes


    Gu Mengmeng nodded and explained, "don''t get me wrong. I just want to make the picture more perfect. It''s not what you think it is!"


    Lu Ziyan is indifferent.


    "You remember to send me the photos," he said


    "Ah?"


    Gu Mengmeng is very surprised.


    Lu Ziyan continued to explain: "I''ll print it out for you, and then you can put the photos in the frame and put them in the room as furnishings!"


    Gu Mengmeng suddenly realized.


    She began to laugh and said, "OK, thank you."


    Lu Ziyan nodded in response.


    Gu Mengmeng continued: "however, you have to wait for me to go back to repair the map, and then I''ll send it to you."


    Lu Ziyan did not have any comments.


    "Good!"


    He nodded.


    At this time, Gu Mengmeng''s mobile phone suddenly rang.


    She looked at it first, and then she said in surprise, "it''s Lu sichen!"


    Lu Ziyan did not speak.


    Gu Mengmeng continued: "don''t talk. I''ll go and answer the phone!"


    Finish saying, quickly took the mobile phone to run to the side.


    Lu Ziyan stood still and his face became cold.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 590

    "Hello?"


    Here, Gu Mengmeng has already answered the phone.


    "Where is it?"


    Lu sichen''s voice spreads, is very displeased.


    Gu Mengmeng had already thought about her speech. She replied with a smile, "Oh, I''m in the back garden. This morning I saw a lot of flowers blooming here, so I wanted to pick some!"


    "Picking flowers?"


    Lu sichen frowned.


    Gu Mengmeng continued: "yes, yes, I will be back soon. Where are you?"


    Lu sichen opens a way: "you stand that don''t move, I come to look for you."


    "But"


    GU Mengmeng was about to speak.


    However, Lu sichen has hung up the phone.


    Gu Mengmeng is very depressed.


    However, she had to look back at Lu Ziyan again and said, "Lu Ziyan, I must go back now, or Lu sichen will find that I have come here secretly, and he will not be happy!"


    When Lu Ziyan heard the speech, he could not help humming coldly.


    He said, "are you so afraid of him?" After a pause, he added, "are you afraid that he will see you with me?"


    Gu Mengmeng shakes her head.


    With sincerity on her face, she replied, "you are no one else. Why should I be afraid that he would see me with you? Well, I was afraid that he would know that I came here to watch horses. Since I was pregnant, he did not like me to contact small animals, for fear that I would be infected with germs!"


    Lu Ziyan smell speech, there is no expression change on the face.


    "Is it?"


    He pulled the corner of his lip and laughed sarcastically.


    Gu Mengmeng blinked for a moment and continued: "then I''ll go first?"


    Lu Ziyan did not speak.


    Gu Mengmeng first thought about it for a moment, and then went on to say, "Er, that, about doughnuts..."


    Lu Ziyan nodded and said, "I can take care of it for you first, but if you don''t come to see it for a long time, I can''t guarantee that I will give it to others."


    "How can this work?"


    Gu Mengmeng''s eyes widened.


    She even said, "you have given it to me. How can you give it to others?"


    Lu Ziyan said: "I have the right to take back the irresponsible master!"


    Gu Mengmeng stamped her feet in a hurry.


    She said, "how do you know I''m not in charge? I didn''t say that I don''t care about it in the future. How can you be like this? "


    Lu Ziyan said, "I''ll inform you in advance."


    "You just have ten thousand hearts."


    Gu Mengmeng glared at him and said angrily, "I won''t give you a chance to take back the doughnut!"


    Lu Ziyan hooked his lips: "it''s better!"


    "Hum!"


    Gu Mengmeng turns around and leaves.


    Lu Ziyan stood in the same place and did not move. He put his hands in his pocket and looked at the girl with light eyes.


    ¡­¡­


    And at this point, on the other side.


    In the garden behind the castle, Lu sichen stood beside a cluster of luxuriant flowers, and his handsome face was as cold as ice.


    Gu Mengmeng ran over from a distance in a panic, gasping: "Lu, Lu sichen..."


    Lu sichen turns his head and stares at her deeply.


    "Aren''t you picking flowers in the garden?"


    She opened her mouth and said without expression, "where are your flowers?"


    Gu Mengmeng was stunned.


    But soon, she said, "Oh, that, er, my flower I haven''t picked it yet


    "Is it?"


    Lu sichen cut his thin lips, and his expression was very dangerous.


    Gu Mengmeng lowers her head because she is guilty. She doesn''t dare to look at him.


    Lu sichen hummed coldly and ordered: "lift your head up and look at me!"


    Gu Mengmeng bit his lower lip, hesitated for two seconds, then slowly raised his head.


    "Why..."


    She showed a very aggrieved look.


    Lu sichen continued: "hand out!"


    Gu Mengmeng was very confused, but he still obediently extended his hand.


    Lu sichen holds her small hand, frowning: "how so cool?"


    Gu Mengmeng reacted and quickly shook her head and said, "it''s not cold, I''m not cold..."


    "Not cold?"


    Lu Si Chen is glaring at her, suddenly hand a receive, the person pulled into the bosom with no effort.


    "Ah


    Gu Mengmeng exclaimed. Before she could react, the whole person had fallen into the arms of a man.


    Then, followed by, is full of warmth!


    Lu sichen held her in his arms and rebuked her with displeasure: "when I came over yesterday, how did I tell you? You this wench, really let a person not worry at all, why come out also don''t put on a coat, if you have a cold how to do, eh? "


    "I forgot..."


    Gu Mengmeng lowers his head.Lu sichen snorted and turned to the castle.


    Gu Mengmeng couldn''t keep up with his steps, and walked a little staggering.


    "Slow down..."


    She said, frowning.


    Lu sichen turned a deaf ear and directly picked up the man''s waist, and walked into the room with great strides.


    "Somebody


    He called.


    Soon, the maid came quickly.


    "Inform the kitchen to cook a bowl of ginger soup," Lu sichen said coldly


    "Yes


    The maid nodded.


    On this side, Gu Mengmeng''s reaction is very fierce.


    She said: "no, I don''t want ginger soup. I hate that. I don''t want it!"


    "I can''t help you!"


    The Lu Chen stares at a person to return to the building directly.


    Then he put Gu Mengmeng on the big bed.


    Gu Mengmeng looks at him with a shriveled mouth and red eyes.


    Seeing this, Lu sichen couldn''t help but smile coldly: "why, do you still have reason?"


    Gu Mengmeng turns her head and looks out of the window.


    Lu sichen ignored her and went straight into the bathroom.


    After a while, he came out again, and regardless of the girl''s struggle, he just picked her up from the bed again.


    "What are you doing?"


    Gu Mengmeng is very angry, but she has never been his opponent.


    However, Lu sichen did not have any explanation.


    He went into the bathroom with the man in his arms and put him directly next to the bathtub.


    Gu Mengmeng lowers her head and looks at the hot water in the bathtub. She is surprised.


    "I don''t want to take a bath now!"


    She said.


    Lu sichen said in an indispensible tone: "we must soak and drive away the cold!"


    Meng Meng did not move.


    Lu sichen looked at her and continued: "how, do you want me to help you?"


    Gu Mengmeng did not speak.


    A few seconds later, she raised her little hand and began to slowly change her clothes.


    From the beginning to the end, Lu sichen didn''t help her as before, but stood by and looked at each other coldly. Until he saw the girl take off her last underwear, he said: "sit inside, be careful!"


    Gu Mengmeng sniffs, raises her legs and sits in the bathtub.


    Lu sichen raised his hand and looked at his watch and continued: "you soak yourself first. When the time comes, I''ll call you again!"


    Having said this, he turned and went out.


    Gu Mengmeng opened his eyes and watched the man go out through the hazy fog.


    In fact, she wanted to say something.


    However, she really did not know what to say, as if no matter how she did or said, it was always her fault!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 591

    After taking a bath, Gu Mengmeng came out in a bathrobe.


    Lu sichen sat on the sofa outside. When he saw her, he couldn''t help waving: "come here!"


    Gu Mengmeng walked over obediently.


    Lu sichen continued: "drink it!"


    He pointed to the black ginger soup on the tea table.


    Gu Mengmeng''s whole facial features wrinkled at the sight.


    "Do you have to drink?"


    She asked, pleading.


    Lu Si Chen board a face, don''t talk.


    Gu Mengmeng bit his lower lip. In desperation, he reached out and picked up the porcelain bowl.


    First she swallowed her saliva, then she passed her lips slightly, and tasted it carefully.


    "Oh


    She tightened her brows.


    Lu sichen looked at her beside and said without expression: "drink it all!"


    Meng looked back at him wet.


    Unfortunately, Lu sichen was not moved.


    Gu Mengmeng has no choice but to continue to drink ginger soup, full of grievances.


    At this time, Lu sichen''s mobile phone suddenly rang.


    He didn''t even look at it, but cut it off without hesitation.


    Gu Mengmeng put down the bowl and said bitterly, "I''ve finished..."


    Lu sichen looked at one eye and said coldly: "drink some more water, there is sugar next to it."


    "Yes


    Gu Mengmeng nodded, took a few drinks from the water cup, then picked up the milk candy next to him, peeled off the sugar paper and threw it into his mouth.


    Lu sichen looked at her and went to the window with her mobile phone.


    Gu Mengmeng sits on the sofa without moving, tasting the sweetness in his mouth.


    After a while, Lu Si Chen returned.


    He said, "I may go to other provinces on business tomorrow. Do you want to go back with me today or live here?"


    Hearing this, Gu Mengmeng frowned.


    She looked up at the man and said, "but if I live here, there seems to be nothing to do..."


    Lu sichen said: "you can let Manman come to accompany you!"


    "Really?"


    Gu Mengmeng''s eyes widened.


    Lu sichen looked down at his watch and continued: "make a decision quickly. I still have something to do in the afternoon."


    Gu Mengmeng saw that he was so anxious that he couldn''t help puffing his cheeks and asked, "what do you want me to do?"


    Lu sichen replied, "if you don''t want to take a bus, you can live here. I''ll come back to pick you up the day after tomorrow."


    Gu Mengmeng thought that if she lived here, she would have time to see pony today and tomorrow!


    Thinking about it, she nodded and said, "well, I''ll live here."


    Lu sichen "en" sound, turned to walk into the cloakroom beside.


    Half an hour later, he left by car.


    Gu Mengmeng is lying on the bed in her bedroom, just about to call Su man. Suddenly, a short message comes in, with only two words: photo!


    "Photos?"


    Gu Mengmeng feels confused.


    She thought for a moment and replied, "who are you?


    Soon, the other side replied: Lu Ziyan!


    Gu Meng suddenly realized.


    She began to dig out the pictures, carefully fixed them, and then sent them.


    Half a minute later, Lu Ziyan sent a text message: original picture!


    After seeing it, Gu Mengmeng replied: This is the original picture!


    Then, Lu Ziyan did not reply.


    Gu Mengmeng thought for a moment and dialed directly.


    Soon, the phone is connected.


    "Hello?"


    Gu Mengmeng opened her mouth.


    On the phone, Lu Ziyan''s voice was very flat: "what''s the matter?"


    Gu Mengmeng said, "I sent you the picture. Did you receive it?"


    Lu Ziyan gave a "grace".


    Gu Mengmeng said, "when will you print it out for me?"


    Lu Ziyan sneered: "I said very clearly in the short message, what is it that you sent me?"


    Gu Mengmeng is a little angry.


    She retorted, "what, that''s the picture you took for me."


    Lu Ziyan said, "you make yourself not like you at all!"


    "How?"


    Gu Mengmeng''s eyes widened.


    "I just rubbed my skin and trimmed my face and eyes," she said


    "Is that all?"


    Lu sichen hummed.


    Gu Mengmeng hesitated for a moment and said slowly, "well, I''ve also lengthened my legs for a while..."


    Lu Ziyan said: "your skill of drawing revision is too good!"Gu Mengmeng


    Lu Ziyan continued: "send the original picture. If you are not satisfied, I can repair it for you."


    "Really?"


    Gu Mengmeng was very surprised.


    Lu Ziyan does not talk nonsense: "send the picture to me!"


    Then he hung up.


    "Shit!"


    Gu Mengmeng can''t help but jump out a dirty word, thinking how these men like to hang up on her?!


    However, think about it, she finally honestly sent the photos in the past.


    However, she waited for a long time, Lu Ziyan did not send any news.


    She couldn''t sit still, so she went out of the bedroom and went straight to Lu Ziyan''s room.


    "Lu Ziyan!"


    She yelled outside, pounding at his door.


    Soon, the door of the room was opened from inside. Lu Ziyan looked at her in surprise.


    "You didn''t leave?"


    He asked.


    Gu Mengmeng put her hands on her hips, just like a little shrew. Instead of answering him, she asked, "what''s the matter with you? I''ve been waiting in my room for a long time. How come you haven''t heard from me all the time! "


    Lu Ziyan frowned slightly.


    He was silent for a moment, then said slowly, "I''m sorry, I fell asleep accidentally."


    "You


    Gu Mengmeng glared.


    Lu Ziyan looked at her, face soft: "when I repair it, I''ll give it to you, OK?"


    Gu Meng is obviously not satisfied.


    Lu Ziyan thought for a moment and then said, "why didn''t you leave with your second brother?"


    Gu Mengmeng said: "he''s going on a business trip tomorrow. Anyway, I''m bored to stay at home alone, and I have to take a car back to the city. I''m really tired. So I decided to live here and pick me up when he comes back from his business trip."


    "So..."


    Lu Ziyan thought deeply.


    Gu Mengmeng looked up at him, her eyes shining: "when are you going?"


    Lu Ziyan hooked his lips and replied, "the day after tomorrow!"


    "What a coincidence?"


    Gu Mengmeng was surprised.


    "What are you going to do this afternoon


    Lu Ziyan said: "I''ve been on vacation recently. There''s nothing I want to do." After a pause, he added, "I want to sleep!"


    Gu Mengmeng said, "then you can''t sleep all day..."


    "Is it?"


    Lu Ziyan''s hands are close to each other


    Gu Mengmeng laughs.


    She looked at Lu Ziyan and said, "you take me to see donuts, OK? The time this morning was so busy that I didn''t have a chance to have a good look at it! "


    "Good!"


    Lu Ziyan nodded with no hesitation.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 592

    Later, they went to the stable again.


    Gu Mengmeng holds her arms and stands outside shivering.


    Lu Ziyan saw, can''t help frowning: "very cold?"


    Gu Mengmeng turned to look at him and said, "a little It''s too windy


    Lu Ziyan smell speech, did not say any more words, directly took off his body''s coat, cover to her body.


    "Well?"


    Gu Mengmeng raised his head and looked at him unexpectedly.


    Lu Ziyan stares at the front with a cold look on his face,


    "don''t catch a cold!"


    He said, without any ups and downs in his voice: "it''s very troublesome for pregnant women to get sick."


    "Oh, thank you!"


    Gu Mengmeng replied.


    Lu Ziyan held his chest in his hands and did not speak any more.


    Gu Mengmeng grabs his coat and takes a careful step forward. Looking at the pony nestling next to the mare, Gu Mengmeng enviously says, "doughnuts are so happy. You can have your own mother!"


    Lu Ziyan smell speech, can''t help humming: "who has no mother?"


    "Me


    Gu Mengmeng replied without any hesitation.


    Lu Ziyan was a little surprised.


    Gu Mengmeng looked back at him and said calmly, "I have no mother since I was born, so I am the child without a mother!"


    Lu Ziyan frowned again.


    He was silent for a moment, then he said, "you used to be at home How are you doing? "


    Gu Mengmeng first pulled his coat, and then replied, "well, it''s not bad. Some people are very nice to me, and some people hate me Well, I''m used to it! "


    "What do you mean?"


    Lu Ziyan looked at her and asked, "someone bullied you?"


    "Ups and downs?"


    Gu Mengmeng opened a pair of black eyes, looked at him and said, "how do you define bullying?"


    Lu Ziyan said, "has anyone ever hit you?"


    Gu Mengmeng shook his head: "no, I didn''t make any mistakes..." At this point, she seemed to suddenly think of something, can not help but shut her mouth.


    Lu Ziyan stares at her and forces her to ask: "finish talking!"


    Gu sighed.


    She became so sad that she choked up in her voice.


    "I remember when I was in primary school, once I failed in the exam, so I didn''t dare to go home, so I secretly went to my classmates'' house. As a result, my father came home that day. He saw that I had never come back, so he called my head teacher. He learned that we had already finished school. He was very worried, so he began to look for me everywhere, and finally he was in the classmate''s home Found me... " At this point, she washed her ancestors, and then continued: "that day he should be very angry, so many years, he hit me for the first time, and scolded me, saying that I was disobedient, and I didn''t worry at all..."


    Lu Ziyan''s face became very bad when he heard this.


    "Did you hurt?" he asked


    Gu Mengmeng shriveled his mouth and said, "many people were there at that time. My father slapped me with his backhand. Do you think it hurt?"


    Lu Ziyan did not speak.


    Gu Mengmeng looked at him and said, "what''s the matter with you?"


    Lu Ziyan lifted lip, cool thin way: "want me to help?"


    "What?"


    Gu Mengmeng didn''t respond.


    Lu Ziyan looked at her and said, "help you get it back!"


    Gu Mengmeng was shocked.


    She said, "Why are you going to hit my dad?"


    After that, she covered her mouth and began to laugh.


    Lu Ziyan frowned: "very funny?"


    Gu Mengmeng shakes her head.


    She said, "my father has passed away. How can you get it back for me?"


    Lu Ziyan suddenly turned his head and looked at her with deep eyes.


    Gu Mengmeng understood his emotions.


    She stopped laughing again, pulled the corners of her mouth and said, "I''m a child without a father or a mother now. Do you think I''m pathetic?" After saying this, she did not wait for Lu Ziyan to open her mouth and said, "I don''t want anyone to pity me. I''ve never been pitiful, at least..." When she said that, she could not help lowering her head, stroking her stomach with her little hand, and her voice became soft: "I will have my own children in the future, and I will give him all the maternal love that I have never experienced before..."


    Lu Ziyan pursed his lips and said nothing.


    Gu Mengmeng breathed a long sigh of relief, then suddenly looked up at him with a bright smile and said, "it''s strange. After I said these words today, my heart seems to be much more relaxed. Well, the original feeling is so good..."


    Lu Ziyan said, "if you want to talk, why don''t you go to my second brother?"


    Gu Mengmeng said, "no, he doesn''t like my nonsense."Lu Ziyan did not speak.


    Gu Mengmeng continued: "by the way, I''ve always been very curious about one thing!"


    "Yes?"


    Lu Ziyan looks at her.


    Gu Mengmeng said, "Why are you all gregarious?"


    Lu Ziyan:


    Gu continued: "don''t get me wrong. What I said Well, I mean, you don''t seem to like group activities very much, do you? Usually I see Lu sichen and Lu Xiaosi often eat together, but your words I don''t even remember when I had dinner with you? "


    Lu Ziyan said, "I''m busy with my work."


    Gu Mengmeng looks incredulous.


    She said: "nonsense, Lu sichen''s work is also very busy. He has to work in his study until midnight every day. Are you the same?"


    Lu Ziyan said: "the nature of my work and his work are different and can''t be compared!"


    Gu Mengmeng


    Just then, on the other side of the stable, there was a sound of horse barking.


    Gu Mengmeng is startled, and his feet suddenly sprain. He is about to fall to the ground, but he is pulled into his arms by a pair of big hands.


    "Oh


    Her nose hit a hard chest.


    Lu Ziyan looked down at her and said in a deep voice, "are you ok?"


    Gu Mengmeng has a lingering fear.


    She took a breath, shook her head and said, "I''m scared to death..."


    Lu Ziyan was helpless: "be careful, how dare you be so small?"


    Gu Mengmeng puffs her cheeks and doesn''t speak.


    Lu Ziyan continued: "can you stand up?"


    Gu Mengmeng tried. She was scared just now. Her legs were a little weak.


    Lu Ziyan sighed and simply bent down to hold her horizontally.


    "Ah


    Gu Mengmeng exclaimed. Subconsciously, she put her hand around his neck and said in horror, "what are you doing?"


    Lu Ziyan took her out and said: "take you to rest!"


    "What?"


    Gu Mengmeng opened her eyes wide.


    While speaking, Lu Ziyan has already carried her into a small house next to her. This should be the place in the rest room. Although it is not big, it has all the equipment and a soft bed.


    Lu Ziyan came over and put the people carefully.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 593

    "What are you doing?"


    Gu Mengmeng''s reaction was very fierce. As soon as she touched the bed, she sat up from above almost instantly, with a red face staring at Ziyan.


    Lu Ziyan stood by the bed and looked down at her.


    There was a sneer of disdain in the corner of his mouth.


    "What do you think I want to do?"


    She asked, straight at his mouth, no taboo eyes.


    Gu Mengmeng shrinks her neck and is afraid for no reason.


    At this time, Lu Ziyan suddenly squatted down again. Before Gu Mengmeng could react, he directly reached out and grasped her ankle.


    "Ah


    Gu Mengmeng cried out and subconsciously wanted to withdraw her feet.


    Unfortunately, she failed.


    "Don''t move!"


    Lu Ziyan calm voice, fingers gently pinch.


    "Hiss!"


    Gu Mengmeng could not help but gasp.


    Lu Ziyan looked up at her and asked, "does the foot hurt?"


    Gu Mengmeng shriveled his little mouth, pitifully: "a little bit..."


    Lu Ziyan sighed.


    He said, "you have to bear it. I''ll take a look for you."


    Words, immediately carefully took off her socks.


    Gu Mengmeng bends down and stretches her neck to see her injury.


    Lu Ziyan lightly reprimanded: "don''t move!"


    When Gu Mengmeng heard the speech, he did not dare to move.


    She sat up straight and looked at her timidly and asked in a voice, "what''s wrong with my feet? Is there anything wrong with it? "


    Lu Ziyan said: "it''s just a sprain. It doesn''t matter."


    "Well..."


    Sprout to help Gu.


    Lu Ziyan said: "do you want me to rub it for you?"


    Gu Mengmeng hesitated: "I''m afraid of pain..."


    Lu Ziyan did not speak.


    Gu Mengmeng looked at him and continued: "can I not rub it?"


    Lu Ziyan said: "if you don''t rub it, I''m afraid you''ll get more pain tonight!"


    "Ah


    Gu Mengmeng opened her mouth wide.


    Lu Ziyan stood up from the ground, looked at her and said: "you wait a moment, I''ll get the ointment!"


    Then he turned and left.


    Gu Mengmeng sat beside the bed, looking at her back, and said, "what should I do now? Lu Ziyan, don''t be silent. I''m afraid... "


    Soon, Lu Ziyan came back with the medicine box.


    She looked at the girl sitting alone by the bed, somewhat helpless: "it''s not a big deal. What are you so afraid of doing? Usually you are very brave. What''s the matter today? "


    Gu Mengmeng bit his lip and said in a low voice: "I''m afraid of pain..."


    Lu Ziyan is not surprised.


    He squatted in front of the girl again, looked up at her and said, "I''ll take it easy, and you can bear it a little bit, OK?"


    "Oh..."


    Gu Mengmeng nodded his head.


    Lu Ziyan held her ankle again and began to give her medicine.


    As a result, just as he rubbed it, Gu Mengmeng screamed like a wolf.


    Lu Ziyan is a little sad.


    He looked at the girl with a smile, but said, "is there such exaggeration?"


    Gu Mengmeng''s face turned red. She was a little embarrassed.


    She kowtowed to explain: "I, I am a conditioned reflex..."


    "Does it hurt?" Lu Ziyan said


    "Well, it''s OK."


    Gu Mengmeng replied.


    Lu Ziyan said: "since it''s OK, it means that you can bear it, so you don''t have to shout any more, you know?"


    Gu Mengmeng was silent.


    Lu Ziyan looks at her a pair of small pitiful appearance, can''t help whole heart all become soft.


    He slowed down his face and said in a warm voice, "well behaved, you have to be obedient, you know?"


    Gu Mengmeng nodded.


    In this way, Lu Ziyan continued to move on his hand.


    ¡­¡­


    Later, Gu Mengmeng received a call from the housekeeper of the castle asking where she had gone.


    Gu Mengmeng was a little anxious with his mobile phone, so his speech became bumpy: "I, I don''t know Where Well, I mean, I''m in the back Er, no, no, I, I will be back soon... "


    The housekeeper was puzzled.


    He said, "little lady, where are you? Now it''s dark outside. We''re all worried about you running out like this! "


    Gu Mengmeng said, "I''ll be fine. I''ll be back soon."


    "I''ll come and pick you up, OK?" the pipe said


    Gu Mengmeng shook his head: "no, that Well, I''ll just come back by myself, you don''t want to. "As soon as she said that, her mobile phone was suddenly taken away.Gu Mengmeng raises his head and looks at Lu Ziyan in surprise.


    Lu Ziyan put his mobile phone to his ear and said in a calm voice, "she''s lost in the garden. I''ll send her back."


    After that, hang up.


    Gu Mengmeng was stunned: "how can you do this?"


    Lu Ziyan threw the mobile phone back to her and snorted contemptuously: "you can''t tell a lie. What else can you do?"


    Gu Mengmeng puffed up her cheeks in anger.


    "You talk nonsense!"


    She retorted: "who says I won''t lie? I, I just didn''t think of a good reason... "


    "Is it?"


    Lu Ziyan cut the thin lip.


    He said with a smile but not a smile: "I think you were about to cry just now..."


    Gu Mengmeng


    Lu Ziyan looked down at his watch and continued: "let''s go, I''ll take you back!"


    When Gu Mengmeng heard the speech, he had to stand up.


    However, her injured foot just stepped on the ground, it was a deep pain.


    "Ouch!"


    She cried.


    Lu Ziyan bent down and caught her small waist at the right time, and scolded: "move what? Don''t worry about the pain? "


    Gu Mengmeng can''t even cry.


    "I can''t stand up..."


    She said, frowning.


    Lu Ziyan said: "I''ll take you back!"


    "Ah?"


    Gu Mengmeng was surprised.


    She looked at the man and said, "are you going to take me back? No, are you kidding? "


    Lu Ziyan sneered: "Gu Mengmeng, what are you afraid of?"


    "I didn''t!"


    Gu denied.


    But her face turned red.


    Lu Ziyan didn''t bother to talk to her, so he picked her up.


    "Ah


    Gu Mengmeng exclaimed, subconsciously trying to struggle.


    Lu Ziyan deliberately said in a flat voice: "if you move disorderly, you will be thrown down!"


    Gu Mengmeng did not dare to move immediately.


    Lu Ziyan will cover the coat on her body, and then carrying people out.


    Along the way, they didn''t speak. Nearly ten minutes later, Lu Ziyan held her in his arms. He didn''t feel any difficulty. He was always very stable. When he was close to the castle, the housekeeper led the two servants to run over and looked at them with surprise: "this is..."


    Lu Ziyan''s expression unchanged, calm voice way: "this wench a person fell in the garden, I happened to pass." After a pause, he said, "her ankle is coming. Please call the doctor to show her."


    "Yes, yes


    The housekeeper nodded without any doubt.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 594

    In the evening, Lu sichen called.


    Gu Mengmeng swallows and slowly puts his cell phone to his ear. His whole heart is hanging high.


    Sure enough, Lu sichen''s first sentence is to ask: "I heard that you sprained your feet in the garden today?"


    "Well..."


    Gu Mengmeng puffed up her cheeks and didn''t speak.


    Lu sichen continued angrily: "Gu Mengmeng, what''s the matter with you? Have you ignored all my words? "


    Gu Mengmeng quickly explained: "today''s things Well, it was just an accident! "


    "Accident?"


    Lu sichen sniffs speech, can''t help but cold hum a way: "which time are you not an accident?"


    Gu Mengmeng lowered his head and had nothing to say.


    Lu Si Chen sighed a tone, seem to be to her helpless appearance.


    He slowed down his voice and continued, "is there anything else wrong except the sprained foot?"


    "No more."


    Gu Mengmeng shook his head.


    Lu sichen said, "don''t be afraid. Tell me the truth directly."


    Gu Mengmeng replied, "I''m telling the truth. I really don''t have it."


    Lu sichen was silent for a moment, and then asked, "why do you want to run to the garden alone today?"


    "Ah?"


    Gu Mengmeng was slightly stunned.


    Lu sichen said: "didn''t you hear me?"


    Gu Mengmeng responded and quickly explained: "Oh, I, I think it''s a bit stuffy in the room, so I want to go down for a walk. But I didn''t expect that I didn''t pay attention to it. Fortunately, nothing happened, otherwise I really don''t know what to do..."


    "If something happens to you, I''ll be the first to let you go!"


    Lu sichen replied.


    Gu Mengmeng was surprised to hear that.


    She said, "why do you bother me when I have an accident?"


    Lu sichen said: "who let you not take care of yourself?"


    Gu Mengmeng


    Lu sichen continued: "how did you come back after you sprained your ankle?"


    Gu Mengmeng dare not lie, truthfully replied: "well, Lu Ziyan brought me back."


    Lu sichen did not speak.


    Gu Mengmeng waited for a long time and didn''t hear a voice. He couldn''t help tentatively opening his mouth and calling: "Lu sichen? Are you still there? "


    "Yes


    Lu sichen answered the voice, very light.


    Somehow, the atmosphere seems to have become a bit subtle.


    Gu Mengmeng took his mobile phone and turned his eyes several times. Suddenly he said, "Lu sichen, I have a question for you!"


    Lu sichen said: "what''s the problem?"


    Gu Mengmeng blinked his big eyes and said, "do you know what I belong to?"


    Lu sichen frowned.


    He replied, "why did you suddenly think of asking this?"


    Gu Mengmeng urged: "you answer me quickly!"


    Lu sichen sighed.


    He replied, "you''re a tiger, aren''t you?"


    "No, no!"


    Gu Mengmeng shakes her head.


    Lu sichen is very surprised: "not?"


    Gu Mengmeng said, "I belong to you!"


    Lu sichen


    Gu Mengmeng, holding his mobile phone, listened to his reaction carefully and said in a timid whisper: "you Don''t you like it? "


    Lu sichen lost smile.


    "Darling, I know."


    He replied in a soft voice.


    Gu Mengmeng immediately smiles when she hears the speech.


    , she as like as two peas, she continued to say, "Lu Sichen, you said magic is not magical. Today I saw a movie. Oh, the name of that movie is exactly the same as the name of my love!"


    Lu sichen frowned.


    He said, "my name?"


    Gu Mengmeng sighed: "Why are you not humorous at all?"


    Lu sichen has some helplessness.


    He said, "well, you say, what should I say?"


    Gu Mengmeng said, "you should ask me what the movie is called."


    Lu said, "what''s the name of that movie?"


    Gu Meng replied: "your name!"


    Lu sichen


    "Hello, do you hear me?"


    Gu Mengmeng asked.


    Lu sichen said, "do you remember which film company produced it?"


    Gu Mengmeng was stunned: "what are you doing?"


    Lu sichen said: "let them change their names!"


    "Ah?"


    Gu Mengmeng was shocked.


    "Why?" she asked repeatedly? This name is good enough. Why change it? "Lu sichen snorted: "if it''s you, do you like your name to be taken as a movie name?"


    Gu Mengmeng looks like she can''t react.


    She opened her mouth and said, "have you misunderstood something?"


    Lu sichen said: "forget it, it''s ok if you don''t know. I''ll go back and ask the Secretary to check it!"


    "Ah, ah!"


    Gu Mengmeng said: "Lu sichen, you must have misunderstood something!"


    "Yes?"


    Lu sichen frowned.


    Gu Mengmeng thought for a moment, and then said, "my God, you don''t think I said that the movie was called Lu sichen, do you?"


    Lu sichen snorted: "isn''t it?"


    Gu Mengmeng can''t laugh or cry.


    She explained: "you really misunderstood. The name of that movie is called" your name ". As far as I say these four words, I don''t mean it''s really your name. Er, no, I mean, the words I just said to you are actually the passages I saw on the Internet. Because I think it''s very interesting, I recite them..."


    Lu sichen was speechless.


    Gu Mengmeng holds his mobile phone and looks down at his toes,


    at this time, only Lu sichen''s voice says: "Mengmeng, my meeting is about to start, so I have to hang up. You should remember to take good care of yourself. You are not allowed to walk around before I come back, remember?"


    "Good!"


    Gu Mengmeng nodded.


    Lu sichen was very satisfied with the smile: "darling, I come back to bring you a gift."


    "Good!"


    Gu Mengmeng looks very happy.


    ¡­¡­


    At night, the whole castle was quiet.


    All of a sudden, the dark night sky was torn by a white light, and then, low and heavy thunder rolled in.


    The whole earth was in a suffocating darkness.


    Gu Mengmeng wakes up from a nightmare and looks at the dark room with tears in her eyes. She is stiff in the quilt and has no courage to move.


    "Lu sichen..."


    She cried out.


    Unfortunately, there was nothing except the wind outside the window and the black shadow of the trees swaying with the wind, let alone Lu sichen.


    Gu Mengmeng can''t hold on any longer.


    She buried her head in the quilt and sobbed: "Lu sichen, Lu sichen, Wu Wu Wu Where are you? I''m afraid. I''m really afraid... "


    Words should just fall, a big hand from the outside across the quilt on her small head.


    All this is just a matter in the blink of an eye. Gu Mengmeng is like a quick leopard. She jumps up in a flash and pounces directly on the person beside the bed.


    In addition to her soft and gentle body, there is also her attractive body fragrance and strong dependence.


    Lu Ziyan''s whole brain suddenly exploded with a "buzz"!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 595

    The whole room was quiet. Gu Mengmeng closed her eyes and curled up tightly in the man''s arms. Her petite body was shaking, just like a leaf swaying in the cold wind.


    "Lu sichen..."


    Her voice choked and her face was full of wet tears.


    Lu Ziyan calm face, so steady holding her, did not speak.


    Gu Mengmeng put his face on his neck, and the cool tears fell down his skin, and finally disappeared at the edge of his collar.


    She is like a lost and helpless child.


    Lu Ziyan took a deep breath. After all, he could not help but lowered his head and gently put his chin against her forehead. His voice was very gentle: "it''s OK, Mengmeng, don''t be afraid, I will accompany you!"


    Gu Mengmeng nodded and made a low voice from his throat: "en..."


    But soon, she suddenly reacts. She can''t help looking up at the man. By the light outside the window, she can see clearly. The person she is holding tightly in front of her is not the one she is thinking about, but


    "Ah, Lu Ziyan!"


    She opened her eyes wide and looked surprised.


    Lu Ziyan softened his eyes and said with a smile: "it''s me..."


    Gu Mengmeng finally recovered. Her first reaction was to leave his arms.


    "Don''t move!"


    Lu Ziyan said in a voice: "be careful to fall to the ground!"


    Gu Mengmeng stops again.


    Lu Ziyan quite helpless: "what are you afraid of?"


    After that, he bent down and carefully put the girl on the big bed again.


    Gu Mengmeng just got his freedom, and immediately got into the bed like a loach. He only showed a pair of big black eyes and looked at him foolishly.


    Lu Ziyan sat down beside the bed and said slowly: "I was going to go downstairs to find water to drink, but when I passed your room, I overheard you crying, so I came in. Are you ok?"


    Gu Mengmeng shakes her head.


    Lu Ziyan continued: "since it''s OK, why are you crying?"


    Gu Mengmeng bit her lip and did not speak.


    Lu Ziyan sighed and said, "are you afraid of thunder?"


    Gu Mengmeng still refuses to speak, even buries his whole head in the quilt, unwilling to see Lu Ziyan again.


    Seeing this, Lu Ziyan couldn''t help laughing bitterly.


    "Since you don''t want to see me, I''ll leave now," he said


    When he had said this, he stood up straight from the bed.


    "Don''t go..."


    At this time, Gu Mengmeng suddenly poked his head out of the quilt.


    Lu Ziyan stood by the bed and did not move.


    Gu Mengmeng looked at him with red eyes: "you, you..."


    She opened her mouth as if it were hard to say.


    Lu Ziyan said: "I know what you mean!"


    "Ah?"


    Gu Mengmeng looks very surprised.


    Just listen to Lu Ziyan continue to say: "about tonight''s matter, I won''t reveal half a sentence."


    "No, I, I don''t mean that..."


    Gu Mengmeng shook her head.


    Lu Ziyan frowned.


    He looked at the girl and said, "aren''t you? What do you mean


    Gu Mengmeng swallowed her saliva, and her two little hands tightly tugged at the edge of the quilt. She looked very nervous.


    She said: "I, I''m afraid of thunder..."


    Lu Ziyan smell speech, not unexpected appearance.


    He said, "well, I see it."


    Gu Mengmeng continued with a mournful expression: "don''t go, OK?"


    Lu Ziyan raised his eyebrows.


    He is not smiling: "you are not afraid of me?"


    Gu Mengmeng explained, "I''m not afraid of you. Just now I was just scared. "


    "Oh?"


    Lu Ziyan arms chest, so standing at the bedside, looking at her condescending.


    He said, "I look terrible."


    "No..."


    Gu Mengmeng shook his head.


    Lu Ziyan said, "what do you mean?"


    Gu Mengmeng pursed his lower lip and replied, "at the beginning, I thought you were Lu sichen, but later, I found out you were not, so I was scared..."


    After hearing this, Lu Ziyan did not speak.


    Gu Mengmeng looked at her pitifully: "Lu Ziyan, don''t hurry, OK? At least At least I''ll leave after I fall asleep, OK


    Lu Ziyan hands ring chest, eyes glare at her: "you usually are not quite bold?"


    Gu Mengmeng drooped his head.


    She slowly replied: "I, I''m afraid of the dark. I used to sleep with the light on, but Lu sichen is used to sleeping with the light off, so every time I go to bed first, and then when he finishes his work, I''m already asleep, so I don''t feel afraid. However, apart from him, I never tell anyone about it, so I''m here My servant will turn off all the lights after I go to bed Well, I mean, if it wasn''t for the sudden thunder, I wouldn''t wake up at this time, so"All right!"


    Lu Ziyan suddenly tone very impatient interrupted her words.


    Gu Mengmeng was slightly stunned.


    She looked up at him like this.


    Lu Ziyan snorted: "now do you need me to turn on the light for you?"


    "Good!"


    Gu Mengmeng nodded.


    Lu Ziyan went to the other side and bent over to turn on the bedside lamp.


    All of a sudden, the whole room lights up, and the warm light sprinkles on Gu Mengmeng''s face, reflecting her watery eyes, making her look more and more pitiful.


    Lu Ziyan see here, can''t help but sigh: "never seen such a troublesome woman as you, how can the second brother usually endure?"


    Gu Mengmeng curled up in the quilt and hummed unhappily: "I''m not in trouble..." After a pause, she added: "Lu sichen never said I was in trouble!"


    "Are you sure?"


    Lu Ziyan raised his eyebrows.


    Gu Mengmeng glared at him and said, "don''t try to stir up the relationship between us!"


    Lu Ziyan asked, "when do you want to stay in bed and not look at him?"


    "I don''t know..."


    Gu Mengmeng shakes his head,


    Lu Ziyan: "it''s..."


    Gu Mengmeng hesitated for a moment and said carefully: "that, Lu Ziyan, I have a question to ask you..."


    "Yes?"


    Lu Ziyan looked at her, slightly raised chin, way: "what do you want to ask?"


    Gu Mengmeng blinked his eyes and asked cautiously, "first of all, I declare that if I do, you can refuse to answer, but don''t be angry!"


    "Good!"


    Lu Ziyan nodded.


    Gu Mengmeng looked at him and said in a voice: "that Well, why don''t you look for a girlfriend until now? "


    Lu Ziyan was stunned.


    He was surprised: "what did you say?"


    Gu Mengmeng quickly shut up.


    Lu Ziyan frowned: "who asked you to ask about it?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 596

    "Well?"


    Gu Mengmeng opened his eyes and looked at him for some unknown reasons.


    Lu Ziyan sneers: "how, won''t say?"


    Gu Mengmeng knew that he had misunderstood, so he quickly explained, "no, Lu Ziyan, don''t misunderstand me. I''m just a little curious. It''s not someone else who asked me to ask you."


    "Is it?"


    Lu Ziyan pulled the corners of his mouth.


    Gu Mengmeng nodded and continued: "yes, I''m just a little curious. Er, if you don''t want to say it, you can choose not to say it!"


    Lu Ziyan said: "if I don''t answer, will you be cranky?"


    "Why?"


    Gu Mengmeng looked at him strangely and asked, "why do I have to think so much?"


    Lu Ziyan pursed his lips and did not speak.


    Gu Mengmeng saw that he didn''t make a sound. Suddenly he said, "Lu Ziyan, have you ever been hurt before?"


    "What?"


    Lu Ziyan extremely surprised looking at her, way: "I was hurt?"


    Gu Mengmeng carefully observed him, nodded and said: "yes, in principle, if a person does not fall in love all the time, in general, there are only two reasons!"


    Lu Ziyan hands ring chest, smile at her way: "you talk about which two reasons?"


    Gu Mengmeng first swallowed her saliva. After confirming that Lu Ziyan was not angry, she confidently said, "well, the first reason is that you have been in love before, but you failed and fell in love, so you don''t dare to fall in love easily any more."


    After hearing this, Lu Ziyan didn''t have any change of expression on his face.


    Gu Mengmeng looked at him and said, "well, there''s another way. You''ve seen through the world and don''t care about love at all. So, for so many years, you''ve been single!"


    Lu Ziyan cut the thin lip.


    He said slowly, "why can''t you think that I''m single because I haven''t met a woman with a heart?"


    "Is that so?"


    Gu Mengmeng was surprised.


    She looked at the man and said, "are you serious? You don''t want to fall in love because you haven''t met the girl who makes you feel like you? Wow, Lu Ziyan, I really don''t see it at all. You''re still a person who would rather be short than extravagant! "


    Lu Ziyan wry smile: "rather lack than abuse?"


    "Yes


    Gu Mengmeng nodded.


    Just listen to her continue to say: "the meaning of this word is that if you can''t find the person who makes your heart beat in the vast sea of people, then you''d rather let yourself alone for a lifetime, rather than just casually


    Lu Ziyan fell into silence with a thoughtful expression.


    Gu Mengmeng got up from the bed, looked at him attentively and said, "Lu Ziyan, what kind of girl do you like? I know a lot of people. Maybe I can introduce some for you


    Lu Ziyan looked up at her with deep eyes.


    He said slowly, "would you like to introduce me?"


    "Yes


    Gu Mengmeng nodded.


    In the end, she seemed to think of something again. She could not help raising her hand and scratching the back of her head. She laughed awkwardly: "Oh, but I know some girls of the same age. Compared with them, they may seem childish. Er, you should not like them..."


    "Are they as naive as you?"


    Lu Ziyan said suddenly.


    Gu Mengmeng opened his eyes wide and said, "what, I''m not naive, OK?"


    Lu Ziyan pursed his lips and began to laugh low.


    He said, "aren''t you naive? When I first met you, I wondered how my second brother could find a minor... "


    "Hello


    Gu Mengmeng retorted: "I just look younger, but I''m not naive at all. Don''t talk nonsense, or I''ll sue you for slander!"


    Lu Ziyan reached out and touched her messy hair. Her eyes spoiled: "you..."


    Gu Mengmeng puffed up his cheeks like a hamster.


    Lu Ziyan continued: "don''t want to sleep?"


    Gu Mengmeng was stunned at first. After reacting, he quickly went back to the bed.


    Lu Ziyan leaned forward and gently tucked in the quilt corner for her. He said in a warm voice: "it''s very late now. Please close your eyes and go to sleep!"


    Gu Mengmeng stares at him: "then you say first, am I childish?"


    Lu Ziyan is quite helpless.


    He shook his head and said, "you are very mature. You are not childish at all."


    "It''s about the same..."


    Gu Mengmeng smashed his mouth contentedly.


    But the next moment, she could not help yawning, two tears.


    Seeing this, Lu Ziyan took the opportunity to raise her hand to wipe the corners of her eyes with her finger pulp. Her eyes were soft and said, "you see how sleepy you are. Even your tears are coming out. Go to bed quickly. Don''t be afraid. I''ll always be there for you. I''ll leave after you fall asleep!""Yes


    Gu Mengmeng answered and closed his eyes.


    Lu Ziyan just began to look at her wantonly. Under the light, those charming eyes are full of tenderness.


    Unfortunately, the girl who was deeply watched by him had already fallen into sleep.


    ¡­¡­


    The next morning, Gu Mengmeng was awakened by the ring of her mobile phone.


    When she opened her eyes, the sky outside the window was already bright, and the whole world was very beautiful.


    As she gasped, she reached out and picked up her mobile phone from the bedside table. As a result, when she saw the caller ID, it turned out to be Lu sichen''s number.


    "Hello?"


    She put her cell phone to her ear.


    On the phone, Lu sichen''s voice was a little displeased: "why did it take so long to answer the phone? You haven''t got up yet? "


    "No..."


    Gu Mengmeng shriveled his mouth.


    Lu sichen frowned and said, "I know the news this morning. Did you have thunder there last night?"


    "Yes


    Gu Mengmeng nodded and answered in a low voice.


    Lu sichen sighed: "wake up?"


    Gu Mengmeng bit his lip and said, "Lu sichen, when are you coming back?"


    Lu sichen replied, "tomorrow!"


    Gu Mengmeng looked up at the fine weather outside the window and continued, "do you think there will be thunder tonight?"


    Lu sichen said: "I''ve checked the weather forecast. It''s sunny these days. There won''t be thunder and lightning any more."


    "Oh..."


    Gu Mengmeng responded.


    Lu sichen had no choice but to listen to him continue: "baby, I''m sorry I didn''t accompany you last night, but I promise that there won''t be such a thing in the future. I''ll ask my secretary to keep an eye on the weather forecast at any time, and never let you stay at home alone in a thunderstorm!"


    "Good!"


    Gu Mengmeng nodded and said, "I believe you..."


    Lu sichen was relieved.


    He asked, "it''s almost nine o''clock now, baby. When are you going to get up?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 597

    "Oh, I''ll get up in a minute!"


    Gu Mengmeng replied and sat up from the bed.


    Lu Mi Chen said: "I''m not comfortable with you today."


    Lu sichen lost his smile.


    He softened his voice, and his voice was low and provocative: "good morning, baby."


    "Mm-hmm!"


    Gu Mengmeng nodded, very satisfied.


    Lu sichen continued: "you are obedient, I will come back to accompany you as soon as possible after I finish processing here, OK?"


    "Good!"


    Gu Mengmeng replied.


    Lu sichen pauses next, again way: "little baby today good?"


    Hearing this, Gu Mengmeng could not help but look down at her stomach and said, "Oh, she has always been very good. Don''t worry about it."


    Lu Si Chen way: "have you good?"


    Gu Mengmeng hummed, "do you compare me with baby?"


    Lu sichen said: "in my heart, you are a big baby!"


    "Hello


    Gu Mengmeng was very dissatisfied and said, "what do you mean?"


    Lu sichen explained: "you are my big baby!"


    Gu Mengmeng pouted his little mouth and said, "what did you eat today?"


    "Yes?"


    Lu sichen frowned: "what do you mean?"


    Gu Mengmeng said, "you must be eating sugar today. You are so sweet!"


    Lu sichen wry smile: "I which day not sweet to you?"


    Gu Mengmeng said, "I mean, it''s very sweet today."


    Lu sichen said:


    At this time, the voice of the maid came from outside.


    Gu Mengmeng answered first, and then said to his mobile phone, "Lu sichen, I''m going to get up. I won''t talk to you first. I''ll hang up."


    "Good!"


    Lu sichen nodded.


    After that, Gu Mengmeng hung up the phone without hesitation.


    At the same time, the maid also pushed the door and came in. She said with a smile, "good morning, little lady."


    "Hello!"


    Gu Mengmeng nodded.


    The maid continued, "are you going to get up now? Or do you want to go back to sleep? "


    Gu Mengmeng rubbed his neck, shook his head and said, "I don''t sleep anymore..."


    "All right!"


    Hearing this, the maid immediately began to take care of her, get up, change clothes and wash.


    ¡­¡­


    And at this point, downstairs in the restaurant.


    Lu Ziyan is sitting at the table eating. He is wearing a white shirt today. The whole person looks elegant and graceful, just like an elegant ancient noble childe!


    Of course, his present status could have been called a noble childe!


    "Hi, good morning!"


    Gu Mengmeng went in and took the initiative to say hello.


    Unexpectedly, Lu Ziyan only looked up at her after hearing the voice, and did not even intend to reply to her.


    Gu Mengmeng was surprised.


    "What''s the matter with you?"


    She asked, pulling up her chair and taking her seat.


    Lu Ziyan lowered his eyes and slowly spread jam on the sliced bread. He replied, "it''s OK!"


    "Well?"


    Gu Mengmeng tilts her head.


    At this time, the housekeeper came over and asked with a smile, "what would you like to eat this morning, madam?"


    Gu Mengmeng first looked at him, then looked back at Lu Ziyan and asked curiously, "Lu Ziyan, is your jam delicious? What flavor is it


    Lu Ziyan replied, "blueberry."


    "Blueberry!"


    Gu Mengmeng widens her eyes.


    Lu Ziyan frowned: "how?"


    Gu Mengmeng laughed and said, "I want to eat your one, too!"


    After hearing her words, the housekeeper immediately said, "OK, little lady, just a moment. I''ll get another portion of jam."


    Then he turned and backed out.


    After he left, Gu Mengmeng did not forbid holding his chin with both hands, so he stared at Lu Ziyan.


    Lu Ziyan took sliced bread coated with jam. Some of them couldn''t bite.


    He looked up at her and said, "do you really want to eat?"


    "Yes


    Gu Mengmeng nodded.


    Lu sichen looks at him, some doubt: "you should not want to eat this piece in my hand?"


    "Hey, hey!"


    Gu Mengmeng laughs and looks shameless.


    Lu Ziyan sighed.


    "Here you are


    He handed the bread to the girl.


    Seeing this, Gu Mengmeng quickly gets up from the chair and reaches out her hands to take it."Thank you


    She said, lowering her head and opening her mouth.


    "Oh


    She wrinkled her beautiful features.


    Lu Ziyan: "what happened to her?"


    Gu Mengmeng first swallowed the food very hard, and then said, "it''s so sweet. How much jam did you put on it?"


    Lu Ziyan calmly picked up a slice of bread from the side, and said slowly: "I like sweet."


    Gu Mengmeng blinked.


    She said with a smile: "you this is very good, Lu sichen, he just doesn''t like to eat sweets at all. As a result, every time I eat it alone, it''s not fun at all!"


    Lu Ziyan didn''t say anything and spread jam in silence.


    At this time, the housekeeper came back with jam.


    When he saw the slices covered with jam in Gu Mengmeng''s hand, he was slightly surprised.


    Gu Mengmeng opened her mouth and explained, "I''m really hungry, so I can''t help but ask Lu Ziyan to paint me a piece of jam. Did you bring it?"


    The housekeeper regained consciousness and quickly put the jam on the table and said, "madam, I have brought you three kinds of jam. They are blueberry, strawberry and tomato. If you like, you can taste all three kinds of jam!"


    "Good!"


    Gu Mengmeng nodded.


    She first finished the sliced bread in her hand, and then began to happily spread jam on the sliced bread herself.


    The housekeeper looked at her and asked, "little lady, do you have anything to drink?"


    Gu Mengmeng glanced at the other side and said, "Oh, milk!"


    "All right!"


    The housekeeper came forward and poured the milk into her glass.


    At this time, Gu Mengmeng seemed to suddenly think of something and asked, "by the way, where''s grandfather? Why didn''t I see him? "


    The housekeeper replied, "the old man went out last night."


    "Ah?"


    Gu Mengmeng was stunned when he heard the speech.


    She said, "fishing again?"


    "Yes


    The housekeeper nodded.


    Gu Mengmeng frowned: "it''s not good to fish at night. My grandfather is so old. How can he stay up late?"


    The housekeeper explained, "the old man didn''t go fishing at night, but went to find a friend and went fishing by the lake with his friend."


    Gu Mengmeng laughed and said, "it''s like this. Hehe, my grandfather really knows how to play!"


    Housekeeper:


    At this time, Lu Ziyan stood up from his chair.


    Hearing the news, Gu Mengmeng could not help but look at her and said in surprise, "no, you will be satisfied with a piece of bread? Well, are you losing weight? "


    Lu Ziyan has recovered his usual indifference.


    He asked coldly, "is there a rule that you can''t take one?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 598

    "Eh?"


    Gu Mengmeng is stunned.


    She did not expect that Lu Ziyan would be such a reaction, the whole person was shocked.


    Lu Ziyan did not look at her again and left the restaurant.


    After he left, the housekeeper came over and said carefully, "little lady, are you ok? Excuse me, in fact, San Shao is a person with a cold face and a warm heart. He just looks cold on the surface, but in fact, he has no bad heart. So don''t take it to heart. It''s OK. "


    Gu Mengmeng pulled the corner of his mouth, shook his head and said, "I didn''t take it to heart. If I really wanted to be serious, I would have been angry to death."


    When the housekeeper heard her say this, he couldn''t help laughing: "my little lady is really a joke!"


    Gu Mengmeng didn''t speak any more and quietly lowered her head to finish breakfast.


    ¡­¡­


    In the afternoon, Gu Mengmeng sits on the sofa in the living room, letting the doctor examine her injured ankle.


    "Little lady, if you feel any discomfort, please let me know immediately, OK?"


    Said the doctor.


    Gu Mengmeng nodded: "yes, I know!"


    The doctor took the wine from the side and began to give her medicine.


    Gu Mengmeng frowned at his movements.


    The doctor was very careful to give her medicine, side way: "do you feel pain?"


    "No pain!"


    Gu Mengmeng shakes her head.


    Finally, she added, "it''s still a little painful, but it''s within my tolerance. Well, my wound When will it get better? I mean, when can I walk on my own? "


    The doctor first looked around, and then replied, "Oh, it''s a bit hard to say, but your injury is not serious. I expect that you will recover in a week or so. However, during this period, I suggest that you''d better walk less to avoid secondary injury, which will make you a little tired."


    "Oh..."


    Gu Mengmeng nodded.


    The doctor said, "do you have any questions?"


    Gu Mengmeng shriveled: "it''s gone..."


    The doctor lowered his head and continued to give her medicine.


    At this time, the sound of footsteps came from the stairs. Gu Mengmeng just looked up and saw Lu Ziyan walking down from above.


    "Lu Ziyan!"


    Gu Mengmeng couldn''t help but shout.


    Hearing this, Lu Ziyan could not help turning his head and looking over. His expression was not salty. His deep eyes were as calm as the lake without wind and waves.


    "I..."


    Gu Mengmeng opens her mouth, but suddenly she doesn''t know what to say.


    Lu Ziyan took back his sight and left directly.


    Gu Mengmeng bowed her head and felt oppressed. She didn''t seem to have done anything? It was fine yesterday. How did it suddenly change?


    Er, is it because I ate a piece of his bread in the morning?


    No way!


    ¡­¡­


    After taking the medicine, the doctor left soon.


    Gu Mengmeng continued to sit on the sofa, holding the remote control and constantly changing TV programs, until a strange phone call came in.


    At first, she didn''t care very much. After answering, she put her cell phone to her ear.


    "Hello?"


    She spoke.


    There was a deep voice on the phone: "are you Gu Mengmeng?"


    Gu Mengmeng was surprised.


    She put down the remote control and said, "yes, I''m Gu Mengmeng. Er, who are you?"


    The other side said in a cold voice, "I''m Shen Nanzhou!"


    Gu Mengmeng opened her mouth wide.


    "Ah?"


    She uttered a syllable of surprise.


    Shen Nanzhou didn''t bother to beat around the bush with her, so he asked directly, "Shen chuxue has been looking for you recently, hasn''t she?"


    Gu Mengmeng recovered, subconsciously shook his head and denied: "no, she hasn''t called me recently, eh, what''s the matter?"


    Shen Nanzhou sneered.


    He said: "don''t play tricks with me, Gu Mengmeng. Since I have called you, it proves that I have found the evidence. She only made two calls on the day of her escape, except for the other one, only you are left!"


    Gu Mengmeng kept her mouth shut.


    Shen Nanzhou''s voice became dangerous: "go ahead, where did she go?"


    Gu Mengmeng hesitated for a long time, and then he couldn''t help saying, "well, haven''t you thought about it? Why does chuxue want to escape? If you two get along well, she can''t do such a thing! Er, no, I mean, is there something you can''t do well, that''s why chuxue ran away? "


    Shen Nanzhou replied, "this is between me and her!"


    Gu Mengmeng said, "I''m chuxue''s friend. I''m obliged to ask you for her!"Shen Nanzhou sneered: "friend?"


    Gu Mengmeng gritted her teeth: "what''s more, I don''t know where chuxue went. She called me at that time, but for the sake of safety, she didn''t tell me where she would go. Er, I''m telling the truth. What''s more, I hope you can let her go. The first snow has been very poor, so don''t embarrass her, OK


    Shen Nan Zhou said, "really?"


    Gu Mengmeng replied, "it''s true. I really don''t know where she has gone. Mr. Shen, I know you are very angry now, but I hope you can think about it from the perspective of Shen chuxue. If you were her, what would you do? "


    "If I were her, I would be honest with my man, instead of running out of the house with a big belly and making me angry!" Shen Nan Zhou did not have any emotion to reply.


    Gu Mengmeng is a little speechless.


    She said, "why can''t I tell you clearly?"


    However, at this time, Shen Nanzhou had lost patience.


    He said, "if she contacts you again, you can take a word. If she is willing to come back by herself now, I will let go of the past. If I catch her, she will die!"


    After that, he stopped giving Gu Mengmeng a chance to talk and hung up.


    Gu Meng''s dirty words: "shit!"


    Just at this time, the housekeeper came in with the juice. After hearing the girl''s words, he couldn''t help being stunned.


    Gu Mengmeng doesn''t pay attention to him, so he quickly lowers his head and calls Lu sichen.


    As a result, the other party is shut down.


    "Ah, ah


    She was so angry that she tried to smash her cell phone.


    The housekeeper quickly came over and asked in a voice, "what''s the matter with you, little lady? Are you all right? "


    Gu Mengmeng gritted his teeth: "just now a bad man threatened me!"


    "Ah?"


    The housekeeper was shocked.


    Gu Mengmeng thought for a moment and said again, "no, to be exact, he is threatening my friends through me!"


    "Eh?"


    The housekeeper was a little confused.


    Gu Mengmeng put down her mobile phone and sighed: "Why are all the scum men that chuxue is such a good girl? When she used to be at school, her boyfriends were all Playboys. Now it''s hard to meet one who is not playful, and it turns out that she''s making all kinds of troubles Well, what should we do now? "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 599

    In the middle of the night, Gu Mengmeng was sleeping soundly. Suddenly, the door of the bedroom was slowly pushed open from the outside. Then, a tall dark shadow came in and quietly approached the edge of the bed.


    "Well..."


    Gu Mengmeng unconsciously turned over and didn''t know what kind of dream she was having.


    The shadow stood by the bed and looked at her for a moment, then slowly bent down and gently kissed her lips.


    However, originally I just want to kiss gently, because two days of missing, gradually uncontrollable into a deep kiss.


    "Oh


    Gu Mengmeng suddenly wakes up from her dream.


    When she opened her eyes, she was shocked to find a man lying on her body.


    First she was stunned, then she began to struggle.


    "Baby!"


    Lu sichen opened his mouth at the right time, his voice was low and provocative: "don''t be afraid, it''s me!"


    Gu Mengmeng stops.


    She opened her big watery eyes and looked at him in the moonlight outside the window.


    Lu sichen lowered her head, pecked her red lips lightly, and said in a soft voice: "dear, do you miss me these two days?"


    Gu Mengmeng doesn''t speak.


    Lu sichen continued: "I miss you very much!"


    Gu Mengmeng sniffed and looked aggrieved.


    Seeing this, Lu sichen sighed.


    He left the girl, first turned on the bedside lamp, then sat by the bed and looked at her and said, "scared by me?"


    Gu Mengmeng''s mouth was shriveled and his voice was in a jar: "when did you come back?"


    Lu sichen said: "just came back!"


    Gu Mengmeng said, "why don''t you tell me in advance?"


    Lu sichen first looked at the time on his watch, and then replied, "it''s almost three o''clock now. I don''t want you to stay up late waiting for me!"


    Gu Mengmeng looked out of the window at the moon.


    The next moment, Lu Si Chen stretched out a big hand again to pull her small face to come over.


    "Baby, I''m sorry, I scared you just now!"


    He said apologetically.


    Gu Mengmeng sipped her lower lip, shook her head and said, "I''m ok..."


    Lu sichen heard her say so, can''t help but relief.


    He said, "as long as you''re OK, or I''ll have to be a sinner for ages!"


    Gu Mengmeng said: "then you can''t hide from me any more. At least you have to let me have a psychological preparation. Otherwise, you have to be as scary as you were just now. I thought it was a bad guy..."


    Lu sichen stroked her face and said with a smile: "don''t worry, Roland manor is very safe. There will never be bad people here!"


    "How do you know?"


    Gu Mengmeng looked at him and said.


    Lu sichen said: "because the security system here is designed by Lu Xiaosi and I, how good its security level is, no one knows better than me!"


    Gu Mengmeng''s eyes widened.


    She was surprised: "really? You designed it? Well, would you still do this? "


    Lu Si Chen gathered together to kiss him and said with a smile: "baby, your husband''s ability is far more powerful than what you imagine!"


    "Well..."


    Gu Mengmeng puffed up her cheeks.


    Lu sichen straightened up and continued: "OK, you go on sleeping. I''ll take a bath first, and then I''ll accompany you, OK?"


    "Oh


    Gu Mengmeng nodded.


    Lu sichen reached out and touched her small head, then left from the bedside, took pajamas to the bathroom.


    Gu Mengmeng turns her head, stares at the ceiling and listens to the constant sound of water in the bathroom. Her heart is calm.


    After a while, Lu sichen came out.


    He was wearing the same type of pajamas as Gu Mengmeng. His hair was wet, and water was still dripping from the tip of his hair.


    Seeing this, Gu Mengmeng immediately said, "why don''t you dry your hair?"


    Lu sichen is very surprised.


    "Still up?"


    "Go and blow dry your hair!"


    Gu Mengmeng said.


    Lu Si Chen quite helpless, had to nod: "good, listen to you."


    Then he turned back to the bathroom.


    However, when he came out again, Gu Mengmeng couldn''t help falling asleep.


    He opened the quilt and lay down on the bed. He gently kisses her on the forehead and whispers, "good night, baby!"


    ¡­¡­


    The next morning, Gu Mengmeng woke up in Lu sichen''s arms.


    When she opened her eyes, Lu sichen was still asleep, and her calm face was handsome and charming.


    Gu Mengmeng raised her head and kissed him on the chin with a smile.


    Lu Si Chen wrinkled next eyebrow tip, slowly opened an eye.


    Gu Mengmeng was surprised: "ah, did I wake you up?"Good morning


    Lu sichen bowed his head and kissed the tip of her small nose with a smile.


    Gu Mengmeng put his arm around his neck and said softly, "Lu sichen, I think you look very tired. Well, you can sleep more. Don''t worry about me!"


    "Well..."


    Lu sichen answered and closed his eyes slightly.


    However, after a few seconds, he opened his eyes again.


    Gu Mengmeng was looking at him and said, "what''s the matter?"


    Lu sichen some helpless: "you don''t sleep?"


    Gu Mengmeng said, "I want to see you..."


    Lu sichen smell speech, can''t help but slightly a Zheng.


    He raised the corner of his lips and said with a smile, "where do you want to see me?"


    Gu Mengmeng blinked and said, "look at your face, or where else can you look?"


    Lu sichen did not smile.


    Gu Meng seems to think of what is red.


    "Why are you not serious at all?" she complained


    Lu sichen showed an innocent expression and said, "what''s wrong with me? Honey, I didn''t say anything, did you think it was wrong? "


    Gu Mengmeng is good at pushing his chest.


    Lu sichen tightened her arms and held her tightly in her arms.


    He sighed, said: "well, baby, don''t make trouble, obediently accompany me to sleep, OK?"


    Gu Mengmeng stops her hand.


    She looked up at him with her neck up and said, "I see you have dark circles under your eyes. Haven''t you had a good rest outside these days?"


    Lu sichen replied: "it''s OK. It''s mainly because the work is too busy."


    Gu Mengmeng continued: "were you working when you were flying last night? Why don''t you take the opportunity to have a rest? "


    Lu sichen closed his eyes and didn''t speak.


    Gu Mengmeng sniffed and said, "Lu sichen, you can''t always be like this. I know your work is very important, but your body is also very important. If you always stay up late like this, sooner or later you will not be able to bear it."


    Lu sichen suddenly kisses her forehead.


    He said in a low voice: "when I was on the plane last night, I didn''t know why I missed you so much, and then I couldn''t sleep. Baby, did you give me some ecstasy, eh?"


    Gu Mengmeng is frozen in his arms.


    Lu sichen looked at her and continued: "can you be quiet now?"


    Gu Mengmeng doesn''t speak, and quietly nests in his neck.


    Lu sichen patted her back and closed her eyes again.


    This time, the room was quiet.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 600

    At this time, the driver suddenly came forward to hold her hand and said with a smile, "be careful!"


    "What are you doing?"


    Surprised, Shen chuxue suddenly reaches out and pushes him away.


    The driver looked at her with flattering smile and straight eyes and said, "Oh, don''t get excited. I''m just afraid you''ll fall down and want to help you!"


    Shen chuxue took the money out of the bag and threw it to him. He said angrily, "you go! Let''s go


    The driver took the money and counted it. After confirming that the number was correct, he looked up again like Shen chuxue and said with a smile, "sister, do you want to leave a cell phone number? You are alone. What if you are bullied? As long as you have the phone number, you can call me when you have anything to do! "


    Shen chuxue took a step back and said, "what do you want to do?"


    The driver was about to speak when a female voice came from the side: "what can I do for you?"


    When the driver saw someone coming, he immediately restrained his face.


    He coughed and said seriously, "it''s OK, it''s OK."


    The young girl ignored his words, but looked at Shen chuxue and asked again, "Hello, what can I do for you?"


    Shen chuxue takes a look at the girl and then looks at the driver.


    The driver was startled and said quickly, "ah, since I''ve arrived, I''ll leave."


    Finish saying, hurriedly flurried into own tricycle.


    Soon, he drove away.


    When Shen Chu saw the appearance of snow, he could not help but breathe a sigh of relief and stroked his chest with his hand.


    When the girl approached her, she looked at the tricycle which had already driven far away, and hummed, "that driver doesn''t look like a good thing at all!"


    Thank you


    Shen chuxue said suddenly.


    The young girl turned to look at her and said with a smile, "it''s OK. I didn''t help you." Finally, she took a look at Shen chuxue''s stomach and continued, "well, you should not be a local?"


    Shen chuxue shook his head: "I''m not!"


    The girl continued, "Oh, so you''re here to find someone?"


    Shen chuxue hesitated for a moment, then nodded slowly and said: "well, it is..."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 601

    "Who are you looking for?"


    The girl looked at Shen chuxue and said with a smile, "I''ve been here for many years. As long as I''m a person in this town, I basically know all of them!"


    Shen chuxue pursed her lips.


    She lowered her head and said softly, "well, his surname is left."


    "Left?"


    The girl frowned.


    She looked at Shen chuxue suspiciously and said, "there is only one person with surname Zuo here. Can you give me a specific name?"


    Shen chuxue said, "Zuo''an city!"


    The girl''s expression changed instantly when she heard the words.


    She looked at Shen chuxue full of vigilance and said, "are you a tourist who is attracted to you?"


    "No!"


    Shen chuxue shakes her head.


    "Who are you?" the girl asked


    Shen chuxue replied, "I''m his friend!"


    The girl snorted and disdained to say, "I''ve heard this kind of words a lot. All the people who come here to look for him claim to be his friends, but they are all upset and kind-hearted!"


    Shen chuxue said: "I didn''t cheat you. I''m really a friend of Zuo Ancheng. If you don''t believe me, you can take me to him. I can confront him face to face!"


    "No way!"


    The girl refused to shake her head.


    Shen chuxue was surprised: "why?"


    The girl replied, "teacher Zuo is very busy. How can I have time to receive you?"


    "But..."


    Shen chuxue frowned, a little flustered.


    Seeing that she had a big stomach, the girl hesitated for a moment, and then said, "however, I have his phone number. Since you said that you are a friend of Mr. Zuo, what''s your name? I''ll call him now and ask him! "


    "Good!"


    Shen chuxue nodded.


    After a pause, she went on: "my name is Shen chuxue!"


    "Oh..."


    The girl answered and went to the side to make a phone call.


    After two minutes, she came back and looked at her with complicated eyes.


    "What did he say?"


    Shen chuxue asked expectantly.


    "The girl said:" left teacher said you stand here don''t move, he will come to pick you up immediately! "


    "Ah?"


    Shen chuxue was slightly stunned.


    But the girl stopped thinking and didn''t want to talk again.


    So they fell into a silence.


    About ten minutes later, Zuo''an City trotted out of the town. When he saw Shen chuxue, the whole person was shocked.


    "First snow?"


    "It''s really you," he said


    Shen chuxue bent her lips and said with a smile, "long time no see, brother Ancheng!"


    Zuo Ancheng suddenly rushed over with a few strides.


    However, when he saw the girl''s bulging stomach, he suddenly stopped.


    "You..."


    He was stunned with surprise.


    Shen chuxue touched her stomach and laughed awkwardly.


    She said, "it''s a long story, brother an Cheng. I really want to go to the bathroom now. Can you take me there?"


    Zuo an Cheng suddenly realized.


    He quickly nods: "good good good!"


    After that, he was ready to reach out to hold Shen chuxue, but at this moment, he seemed to think of something again. He could not help looking at the young girl next to him and said, "Mr. Du, can you help me?"


    Du Meixin is not happy.


    But looking at Zuo an Cheng''s face, she came over, reached out to hold Shen chuxue, and said: "I know the front shop can go to the toilet, I''ll take you there!"


    "Thank you


    Shen chuxue replied.


    Du Meixin did not say a word, silently helped her to walk past.


    From the beginning to the end, Zuo Ancheng was silent and did not speak.


    More than ten minutes later, Shen chuxue walked out of the small shop,


    seeing this, Zuo Ancheng immediately welcomed her, handed her the mineral water he had bought, and said, "why do you want to come here all of a sudden? Ah, you are so inconvenient. Why don''t you say hello in advance? If it wasn''t for the chance encounter with Mr. Du, are you going to come to me? "


    Shen chuxue smiles awkwardly.


    "Well, actually I didn''t think too much, but I suddenly wanted to come here, so I came here... "


    Zuo an Cheng sighs.


    "How did you get here?" he continued


    Shen chuxue replied, "I packed a tricycle and asked him to send me here."


    Zuo an Cheng was surprised.


    He said, "what kind of tricycle did you make? Oh, that''s dangerous. What if something happens? "


    Shen chuxue, the eldest under the snow, pursed his lips and did not speak.Du Meixin, who was beside her, couldn''t help but say, "teacher Zuo, I think Miss Shen is tired now. Otherwise, find a place for her to have a rest first?"


    Zuo an Cheng suddenly realized.


    He nodded and said, "yes, find a place first!" After a pause, he looked at Du Meixin and asked, "where is the best hotel in town?"


    Du Meixin turned her mouth and replied, "where is the hotel in our town? It''s only the small hotel in front of us!"


    According to her words, people can''t help but turn to look ahead, it is a small hotel that even signs look shabby, and there are several bad teenagers who are smoking at the door, the whole is smoky.


    "I can''t smell the smoke now!"


    Shen chuxue said with a frown.


    Zuo an Cheng looked back at her and said, "even if you smell smoke, I don''t trust you to live in that kind of place!"


    When Shen chuxue heard the words, he was stunned.


    She lowered her head and did not speak.


    Zuo Ancheng hesitated a little, and continued: "well, if you don''t dislike it, you can come to my place for one night, and then I''ll find you a clean house tomorrow, OK?"


    Shen chuxue was not coy, and directly replied, "I''m really troubling you, brother an Cheng!"


    Zuo Ancheng shook his head.


    "Let''s go!"


    He said.


    "Oh..."


    Shen chuxue followed him.


    Just, just walked a few steps, Zuo an Cheng can''t help but stand still.


    He looked back at Du Meixin, who was still standing in the same place, and asked, "teacher Du, what''s the matter with you?"


    Du Meixin''s face is very ugly.


    She pointed to Shen chuxue and asked, "who is she?"


    Zuo Ancheng was stunned.


    But soon, he replied, "chuxue is my sister. We haven''t seen each other for many years."


    "Is it?"


    Du Meixin expressed doubts.


    Zuo Ancheng didn''t seem to want to explain much. He looked at Shen chuxue and continued: "let''s go, chuxue!"


    "Yes


    Shen chuxue nodded and followed him carefully.


    Dumy stamped her feet in anger.


    But in the end, she was not at ease to follow up.


    Along the way, many people greet Zuo an Cheng. Although he is a stranger, he seems to be very popular. Everyone smiles when he meets him.


    In this regard, Shen chuxue is very confused.


    She couldn''t help asking, "brother an Cheng, do you often help them?"


    Zuo Ancheng didn''t answer, but Du Meixin opened her mouth. She said, "teacher Zuo is a great benefactor in this town. If it wasn''t for the xuebaohua he cultivated, this town would not be like this now."


    "Is it?"


    Shen chuxue frowned slightly.


    Seeing that she didn''t understand, Du Meixin went on to explain: "it is he who drives the tourism industry here, so that many tourists come here to travel, thus increasing the income level of people in the town!"


    Shen chuxue suddenly realized.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 602

    Soon, they arrived at the residence of Zuo''an city. It was a common bungalow with a small vegetable garden at the door. It was full of cabbage and tomatoes, and some vegetables that Shen chuxue could not name. In short, there were many kinds of vegetables.


    However, the most eye-catching, or that cluster of beautiful snow treasure.


    "Here..."


    Shen chuxue can''t help but stand still.


    Zuo''an city was a little embarrassed and said with a smile, "this is where I live. It''s so simple that you can laugh at it!"


    Hearing this, Shen chuxue explained: "no, I don''t mean that..."


    "I understand!"


    Zuo an Cheng points the way.


    Shen chuxue opened his eyes and looked at him like this.


    Zuo Ancheng continued: "I haven''t been back for several years, and I don''t know what the capital is like now. But last time I watched TV, I heard that the capital has changed a lot in recent years?"


    "Yes."


    Shen chuxue nodded.


    In addition to the old city, there are only a few subway lines that have been developed


    Hearing the speech, Zuo Ancheng sighed.


    With a bitter smile, he shook his head with a kind of self mockery: "I''ve fallen behind."


    "Don''t say that..." Hearing this, Shen chuxue said, "brother an Cheng, do you want to go back?"


    "What am I going back to do?"


    Zuo Ancheng asked: "my major is raising flowers. Do you want me to go back and open a flower shop?"


    Shen chuxue was stunned.


    After a long time, she murmured: "you are a flower expert. If you go back to the flower shop, aren''t you a stooper?"


    Zuo an Cheng laughed.


    He helplessly looked at Shen chuxue and said in a voice: "I''m joking with you. Don''t care too much."


    Shen chuxue


    Du Meixin stood beside him, some could not help it.


    She said, "teacher Zuo, Miss Shen has a big stomach. Is it not good for you to let her stand outside all the time?"


    Zuo''an city returns to his God.


    "Look at my brain!" he said ruefully


    Shen chuxue pursed his lips and said with a gentle smile, "I''m ok."


    "Come on in!"


    Zuo Ancheng said, quickly led Shen chuxue into the room.


    The room is about 40 square meters, with only one desk and two chairs. There is a bookshelf against the wall and a single bed on the other side.


    "That..."


    Zuo an Cheng rubs his hands, some don''t know what to say.


    Du Meixin took the opportunity to say, "Miss Shen, sit down first, and I''ll boil water for you."


    With that, she began to tumble around the room like a hostess.


    Left an city saw, can''t help but slightly frown.


    "Mr. Du!"


    He opened his mouth and said slowly, "you are also a guest. How can you boil water?"


    Du Meixin looked back at him and said, "what''s the relationship between us? Do you still take me as an outsider?"


    Zuo Ancheng was stunned.


    But soon, he couldn''t help but look back at Shen chuxue, stuttering and explaining: "well, she and I are friends..."


    Shen chuxue smiles and nods: "well, I understand that!"


    Zuo an Cheng made a big red face.


    He quickly turned to the kitchen and began to help Du Meixin boil water together.


    Shen chuxue takes this opportunity to take a slow look here. She finds that although the furnishings here are simple, they are well organized. For example, there are two pots of flowers on the windowsill, one of which is Xuebao flower, and the other seems to be orchid?


    "The first snow


    Just saw here, Zuo an City suddenly returned.


    "Yes?"


    Shen chuxue looks back at him.


    Zuo an Cheng said, "are you hungry now? Do you have anything to eat? I''ll go out and buy it for you


    "Don''t bother, I can eat anything!"


    Shen chuxue replied.


    Zuo an Cheng took a look at her stomach, the expression is very embarrassed.


    "This is not very good..."


    He said hesitantly.


    Shen chuxue lowered his head and looked at his stomach.


    After a long time, she just pulled the corner of her mouth and said without any expression: "you don''t care about him!"


    "Ah?"


    Zuo Ancheng looks very surprised.


    Shen chuxue regained consciousness and said, "Oh, please help me open the suitcase. I remember there is bread in it. Er, I want to eat bread..."


    "Oh, good, good!"


    Zuo an Cheng nodded and quickly took her suitcase, side way: "I open it for you?"


    "OK, the password is 321!" Shen chuxue saidWhile dialing the password, Zuo Ancheng said with a smile: "your password is too simple, isn''t it? If the suitcase is stolen by the bad guys, they only need a few minutes to open your suitcase! "


    Shen chuxue said: "even if I set a complicated password, they still can''t stop them from opening my box."


    ¡°£¿¡±


    Some of Zuo an Cheng didn''t respond.


    Just listen to Shen chuxue continue: "if I was a thief, I would not be stupid to try the password!"


    "What are you going to do?"


    Zuo an Cheng asked subconsciously.


    Shen chuxue said: "just smash it with an ax."


    Zuo Ancheng


    Shen chuxue pursed her lips and laughed low.


    "Brother Ancheng, why are you still the same as before?"


    "Cough!"


    Zuo an Cheng coughed and quickly lowered his head and opened the box in silence.


    But soon, he couldn''t help being stunned.


    Shen chuxue said calmly, "I''m afraid there''s no ATM here, so I took tens of thousands of pieces and put them in the box."


    Zuo Ancheng sighed and silently took out the bread from the box.


    "What flavor would you like to have?"


    He asked.


    Shen chuxue looked at her eyes and replied, "I think the one on your left hand."


    "Good!"


    Zuoancheng handed her the bread.


    "Thank you


    Shen chuxue takes it. After opening the package, I ate slowly.


    Zuo an Cheng way: "you eat slowly, I''ll pour you some water."


    "Oh


    Shen chuxue road.


    Zuo Ancheng turns and leaves.


    In less than half a minute, he quickly came over with a cup of warm water.


    Shen chuxue said with a smile, "is the water ready so soon?"


    Zuo Ancheng explained: "this is the water I put in the thermos. It''s still warm. Have a drink!"


    "OK."


    Shen chuxue nodded.


    Zuo an Cheng sat on another chair and looked at her deeply.


    Shen chuxue knew that he had a lot of questions, so she didn''t rush to speak, just lowered her head and ate bread silently.


    After a while, Zuo an Cheng finally couldn''t help but ask: "early snow, how can you suddenly run to me?"


    Shen chuxue pursed her lower lip and replied, "I''ve met some difficulties. I can''t find anyone except you, and I don''t believe anyone!"


    "What''s the matter?"


    Zuo Ancheng frowned.


    Shen chuxue pointed to her stomach and said, "I want to kill him. Can you help me?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 603

    "What?"


    Zuo an Cheng widened his eyes.


    His face was incredible: "you want to To... "


    "Yes, I will kill him!"


    Shen chuxue took over his words and said: "my ID card is lost, so I can''t go to those regular hospitals for surgery, so I''m not sure. Of course, the most important thing is that I want to kill him secretly, so it''s impossible to go to those regular hospitals. "


    "Why?"


    Zuo Ancheng some don''t understand: "where''s your boyfriend?" After a pause, he added, "I mean, where is the father of this child in your stomach?"


    Shen chuxue, don''t look over your head.


    She bit her teeth and said, "he''s dead!"


    "Ah?"


    Zuo Ancheng was stunned.


    Shen chuxue looked back at him again and said, "brother an Cheng, only you can help me with this matter. This time, I ran out secretly. As soon as I disappeared, those people would start to look for me. He would never let go of anyone who has relations with me. So, after weighing the left and right, I finally chose you. You are my classmate''s brother and have lived alone for many years. No one will doubt you. "


    Zuo an Cheng heard a trace of unusual.


    He asked sensitively, "he? Who is he? "


    Shen chuxue froze.


    A moment later, she said slowly, "the father of this child in my stomach!"


    Zuo an Cheng is a little confused.


    "But didn''t you just say he was dead?" he asked


    Shen chuxue wants to laugh.


    However, the atmosphere was so serious that she could not laugh.


    She took a deep breath, and then said, "what I said just now is angry words. The fact is, he is living well now, and may be looking for me all over the world."


    Zuo an Cheng frowned.


    Shen chuxue continued: "brother an Cheng, I know you have a lot of doubts. In a word, I don''t love that man, and I don''t want to have children for him, so I choose to run out!"


    Zuo an Cheng suddenly realized.


    He suddenly leaned over to hold Shen chuxue''s hand, gritted his teeth and said, "is that bastard forcing you?"


    Shen chuxue looks at him, a little surprised.


    At this time, Du Meixin just came out with the washed apple. When she saw this scene, she was stunned.


    Zuo''an City reacted and quickly released his hand.


    "Sorry, I''m so excited," he said


    "It''s ok..."


    Shen chuxue shakes her head.


    Zuo Ancheng turns his head and finds Du Meixin standing not far away.


    "Mr. Du!"


    He cried, rising from his chair.


    Du Meixin regained her smile. She came over with the apple and said with a smile, "Miss Shen, you have been working hard all the way. Ah, don''t patronize the bread. Eat some apples. These are all grown by the farmers themselves. They are not treated with pesticides. They are delicious!"


    "Thank you


    Shen chuxue replied.


    Zuo an city also advised: "first snow, don''t be polite, eat a bar!"


    Shen chuxue hesitated, and finally reached out to pick a small apple and took a bite at his lip.


    "Well, it''s really sweet!"


    She said with a smile.


    Du Meixin looked at her and said, "are you hungry? I''m going to cook? "


    Before Shen chuxue had time to speak, Zuo an Cheng said: "Miss Du, I remember you have classes this afternoon, right? Go and teach the students. I can take care of them here. "


    Du Meixin stopped and said, "Oh, it''s OK. I''ll call Miss Huang later and ask her to help me with a class!"


    Zuo an Cheng frowned: "how good is this?"


    Du Mei said: "you are a big man. How can you cook? Usually you eat by yourself, but I don''t have much to say, but today there are guests. How can you handle that skill? "


    Zuo Ancheng


    Shen chuxue lowered his head and kept silent.


    In fact, she has already seen that Du Meixin likes Zuo Ancheng, so she is wary of her!


    "Miss Shen, what kind of food do you like?"


    At this time, Du Meixin''s voice suddenly came.


    Shen chuxue raised her head and pretended that she didn''t know anything. She said, "Oh, I can eat anything, as long as it''s not too spicy."


    Du Meixin glanced at her stomach and said, "pregnant women can''t eat spicy food. I''m worried that teacher Zuo doesn''t know about it, so I plan to stay and help. Oh, no matter what, teacher Zuo is a big man. How can he take care of people? "


    Shen chuxue said, "I won''t stay here too long. As long as I finish what I want to do, I will leave.""First snow!"


    Zuo an Cheng smell speech, can''t help frowning, some unhappy said: "you nonsense what, as long as I''m still here, you want to live as long as you can!"


    Du Meixin''s face changed immediately after hearing this.


    Shen chuxue replied: "thank you, brother Ancheng. I''m so sorry to give you trouble!"


    "Nothing!"


    Zuo Ancheng shook his head.


    Finally, he looked at Du Meixin and impolitely ordered to leave: "Mr. Du, you go back to class first. Although my craft is not good, I have known Chu Xue for so many years, and she will support her. But it is you, you are the teacher. How can you make someone substitute for the class? How bad is that? "


    Dumy''s eyes widened.


    It is too young, all the emotions are revealed on the surface.


    "You''re driving me away!"


    She said angrily.


    "That''s not what I mean," Zuo said


    Du Meixin gritted her teeth: "you really don''t want to help?"


    Zuo an Cheng said: "children''s curriculum is the most important!"


    "Hum!"


    Du Meixin turned around and left.


    Originally thought, Zuo''an city would come after him, but until she got out of the door, Du Meixin did not hear any news from behind.


    She stood outside the door, angry yelled: "Zuo Ancheng, you will regret it!"


    And at this point, in the room.


    Shen chuxue looked at Zuo Ancheng standing at the table, hesitated and said: "brother Ancheng, I think you''d better go out and have a look. That teacher Du seems very angry?"


    Zuo Ancheng frowned and said, "leave her alone!"


    "Eh?"


    Shen chuxue had some accidents.


    Zuo Ancheng looked at her quickly, then turned his head and said, "let''s eat dumplings, OK? I remember you used to like dumplings, didn''t you? "


    "Good!"


    Shen chuxue nodded.


    Zuo an City see her agree, immediately walk to the kitchen.


    Shen chuxue didn''t move.


    She slowly turned her head and looked at the blue sky outside the window. Her heart was unspeakably complicated.


    She knew that her escape behavior must have angered Shen Nanzhou, but because of this, she could never be caught by him, otherwise, the consequences would be very tragic!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 604

    In the evening, Shen chuxue sits at the table and quietly looks at Zuo''an City, where he makes his bed.


    Just listen to him side say: "I''m relatively humble here, you make do with it tonight, I''ll give you a new bed of bedding, you can rest assured, these are I bought before did not use, will not have any flavor."


    When Shen chuxue heard this, he couldn''t help but smile and said, "brother an Cheng, if you are willing to accept me, it''s already very good. I don''t care about other things."


    "How about that?"


    Zuo an Cheng looked back at her and said with a stern expression: "no matter how you are also a guest and a girl''s family, how can you not treat well?"


    Shen chuxue lowered his head.


    She pursed her lips and said softly, "thank you, brother Ancheng!"


    Zuo an Cheng shakes his head: "you and I need not say thank you!"


    As soon as the voice dropped, there was a knock on the door.


    "Teacher Zuo, are you at home?"


    It''s a young man''s voice.


    Zuo Ancheng immediately replied: "yes, yes, just a moment!" After that, he straightened up, went over and opened the door.


    Shen chuxue tilts her head, curious to see who is outside.


    Unfortunately, because Zuo an Cheng has always been firmly blocked in the door, she can not get what she wants.


    Soon, Zuo''an city closed the door and came over with something in his hand.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Shen chuxue asked.


    Zuo an Cheng said: "it''s OK. It''s one of my assistants."


    Shen chuxue was surprised: "do you still have an assistant?"


    "Local people," Zuo explained After a pause, he added: "he was a high school dropout. He was very honest. I saw some flower talents, so I stayed."


    "Oh..."


    Shen chuxue nodded.


    Zuo an Cheng put his things on the table and said, "these are the new towels and toothbrushes that I asked him to buy from the supermarket in the town, as well as mosquito repellent liquid. Although there are no mosquitoes in this season, there are inevitably some other small insects. When they are spread on the bed, they dare not get close to them!"


    Shen chuxue listens to his words, the whole heart is warm.


    "Thank you


    She said unconsciously.


    Hearing the speech, Zuo an Cheng seemed slightly annoyed: "how can you still say this?"


    Shen chuxue gently smile, the corner of the mouth pear vortex suddenly appears.


    Zuo an Cheng looked at her, a little stunned.


    Until Shen chuxue''s voice came: "well, I want to go to the bathroom!"


    Zuo''an city returns to his God.


    He quickly nodded his head and said, "I''ll help you over. It''s dark outside. Don''t fall down!"


    "Good!"


    Shen chuxue did not refuse.


    Zuo Ancheng helped her out of the bungalow, and then went to a small house next to her.


    Zuoancheng opened the lamp, the dark yard was suddenly illuminated by the incandescent light.


    Zuo Ancheng looked at Shen chuxue and asked, "chuxue, can you do it?"


    Shen chuxue asked mischievously, "I''m not on the battlefield. Why do you always worry about me? If I say no, are you going to accompany me in? "


    Zuo Ancheng''s face turned red instantly.


    "I..."


    He opened his mouth to explain.


    Shen chuxue quickly said, "brother Ancheng, I''m joking with you!"


    Zuo can''t help but feel relieved again.


    Then, Shen chuxue goes into the bathroom.


    Left an city stands outside, uneasy charge way: "early snow, I am outside, you have something to call me"!


    Shen chuxue didn''t speak and closed the door in silence.


    About five minutes later, she opened the door again and came out wet.


    Zuo''an city saw the situation, even busy way: "why didn''t you wipe your hands?"


    Shen chuxue is very aggrieved: "no toilet paper."


    Zuo an Cheng suddenly realized.


    He quickly said: "it''s OK. I''ll help you go back to the house and wipe your hands."


    After saying that, he helped Shen chuxue back to the house.


    "Shen Fu Xue is very careful. She will be a good wife when she marries her brother Shen Fu''an


    Zuo an Cheng stares at her.


    Shen chuxue knew that she had made a slip of the tongue and immediately shut up.


    Zuo an Cheng coughed and looked out of the window. He said in silence, "I have no power and no money. Any woman who marries me can only bear hardships. How can I?"


    Shen chuxue was surprised. She was about to speak, but she heard Zuo Ancheng continue: "you sit and wait for a while, I''ll boil water for you to wash your face."


    No matter what kind of reaction Shen chuxue had, she turned and left.


    Shen chuxue is remorseful. How can she not open the pot and mention it? "¡­¡­


    After washing, Shen chuxue is ready to go to bed.


    Just, she suddenly thought of a problem.


    "Brother Ancheng!"


    Suddenly she called.


    There, had already walked to the door of Zuo''an City, can not help but stop.


    "What''s the matter?"


    He looked back at Shen chuxue.


    Shen chuxue said, "this is your residence. Now I''m sleeping in your bed. Where are you going to sleep tonight?"


    "Oh, I still have a bed in my studio," Zuo said


    "Is it far?" said Shen chuxue


    Zuo an Cheng thought about it and replied, "it''s not far."


    Shen chuxue looks at his expression, some do not believe.


    Zuo Ancheng laughs: "I''m not a child again. I can take care of myself. You don''t have to worry about me."


    "Oh..."


    Shen chuxue shrinks her neck.


    Zuo Ancheng continued: "Oh, by the way, I put a basin under the bed. If you think of night at night, just use that basin directly. Don''t come out by yourself. This is a mountainous area. It''s not safe outside."


    Shen chuxue glared: "do you mean there are wild animals here?"


    Zuo an Cheng was amused by her expression.


    He shook his head and replied, "it''s not a wild animal. Don''t exaggerate. It''s just that there will be dew at night. If you are pregnant with a child, it will be very troublesome if you slip to it accidentally. Do you understand?"


    "Oh..."


    Shen chuxue nodded.


    Zuo Ancheng looked at her: "then I''ll go?"


    "Well, be careful!"


    Shen chuxue replied.


    Zuo an Cheng looked at her for the last time, turned off the light and left.


    Shen chuxue closed her eyes.


    But, after all, just arrived at a strange place, she had some insecurity, just closed her eyes for a few minutes, could not help but open her eyes again.


    She first touched the flashlight on the side of her pillow and made sure it was still there. Then she closed her eyes again.


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, the suburban villa.


    Shen Nanzhou sat on the black sofa, his face full of evil.


    The Secretary stood beside him and reported in a trembling voice: "Mr. Shen, we have searched all the people related to Miss Shen, but we have not found any useful clues..."


    Shen Nanzhou gritted his teeth.


    He said without expression: "have you checked all the stations, railway stations and airports?"


    The Secretary nodded and his heart beat fast.


    Shen Nanzhou was very angry: "it''s impossible for such a big living person with a child to disappear out of thin air. Check, keep checking for me. Even if you dig three feet, you should find her for me! "


    "Yes, yes, yes!"


    Secretary is in a state of fear should way, already by the man''s aura scared legs soft, only to kneel down on the spot.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 605

    Zuo an Cheng nods.


    Just listen to him continue to say: "we care, if you are a fetus, only to know that your mother does not want to give birth to yourself, what would you think?"


    Shen chuxue is silent.


    Zuo an Cheng raised his hand and hesitated a little, and finally slowly and carefully covered her forehead.


    He said, "don''t say that again. Don''t even think about it, you know?"


    "But"


    SHEN chuxue wanted to say nothing.


    Zuo an Cheng said: "I will give you three days to think about it. If you insist on doing so after three days, I will help you!"


    Shen chuxue was relieved to hear her say so.


    Zuo an Cheng looked at her bloodless face, with heartache in her eyes.


    "Have a good rest!"


    After that, he turned and left.


    ¡­¡­


    At noon, Du Meixin came in with an old hen.


    Zuo an Cheng is very surprised: "Du teacher?"


    Du Meixin stood at the door and said coldly, "this is an old hen. It can be stewed and tonic!"


    With that, he raised his hand and threw the old hen directly to the ground.


    "Cluck, cluck!"


    The old hen was frightened and kept flapping her wings. Unfortunately, her feet were bound and she couldn''t run away. She had to lie on the ground and struggle.


    Shen chuxue was obviously frightened and could not help but shrink back.


    Du Meixin saw it and snorted with disdain: "what are you afraid of? It''s just a chicken!"


    Shen chuxue frowned slightly, and always felt that Du Meixin''s words were not pleasant to hear.


    At this time, Zuo an Cheng got up from his chair, bent down to pick up the old hen on the ground, and said: "Miss Du, I know you are kind, but this gift is too heavy, I can''t accept it!"


    Du Meixin immediately opened her eyes.


    She yelled, "I''ll carry it all the way for you. If you don''t want it, don''t you? Zuo an Cheng, I said, why are you such a bad person? "


    "I..."


    Zuo Ancheng opened his mouth to explain.


    Du Meixin waved his hand and interrupted him: "anyway, I''ve sent it here. If you want it, you''ll lose it. I won''t carry it back."


    Zuo an Cheng is helpless.


    "Brother Ancheng!"


    At this time, Shen chuxue opened her mouth, only to hear her say: "since people have sent it to you, you take it."


    Zuo Ancheng looks back at her.


    Seeing this, Du Meixin immediately said, "teacher Zuo, I have something to tell you."


    "What?"


    Zuo Ancheng looks at her again.


    "Can we go out and talk about it?" Du continued


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 606

    Zuo Ancheng hesitated a little, and finally agreed to Du Meixin''s request.


    They walked out of the house and stood outside in the yard.


    Zuo Ancheng looked at Du Meixin and took the lead in saying, "teacher Du, what can''t you say in it? Why do you have to call me out? "


    "Because what I told you is about Miss Shen," said Du Mei


    "What?"


    Zuo Ancheng frowned.


    Du Mei said: "how long does Miss Shen intend to live here? Miss Zuo, after all, you are a bachelor, and she is a woman with children. Do you know what you are like now What a shame


    Zuo Ancheng''s face sank.


    He was a little upset.


    "Mr. Du, please respect the feelings between me and chuxue. She is my sister. Now she is in trouble. As a brother, I should help her!"


    "But what will others think of you?" Du Meixin looked at him and said anxiously, "when you took her home yesterday, many people had seen her on the way. Do you know what people in the town say about you now?"


    Zuo Ancheng said: "the mouth grows on others. How do they like to say it''s their business? What does it have to do with me?"


    When Du Meixin heard what he said, she really stamped her feet in a hurry.


    "Teacher Zuo!"


    She said, "can you stop this? Do you know that gossip can kill people? "


    Zuo Ancheng said: "I just want to have a clear conscience!"


    Then he went back to the house.


    Du Meixin suddenly reached out and grasped his arm.


    Zuo Ancheng stopped.


    He looked down at Du Meixin holding his hand and frowned slightly: "Mr. Du, please let go!"


    "You really don''t depend on your reputation?" said dumy


    Zuo Ancheng replied: "I said it, I have a clear conscience!"


    "Well, I''ll change the question. What are you going to do in the future?" said dumy


    "Yes?"


    Zuo Ancheng frowned, some of them didn''t quite understand her words.


    Du Mei said: "Miss Shen is pregnant. Can''t she stay here all the time? What about her husband? And if she''s going to stay here all the time, what if she''s going to have a baby? "


    "She..."


    Zuo an Cheng opened his mouth, but could not say a word.


    Du Meixin looked at her, looking forward: "teacher Zuo?"


    Zuo Ancheng looked back and said with a smile: "I promised her that no matter what the future will be like, as long as she needs me, I will always take care of her. So if she doesn''t go, I''ll take care of her all the time! "


    "What


    Du Meixin was shocked.


    Zuo Ancheng brushed her hand away and continued: "Mr. Du, I know you are kind, but thank you!"


    After saying this, he did not go to see what kind of expression Du Meixin was, straight back to the room.


    At this time, Shen chuxue was still sitting on the chair, holding a glass full of warm water in her hand, and she didn''t know what she was thinking.


    "The first snow?"


    Zuo Ancheng called softly.


    Shen chuxue looked up at him.


    "Are you done?"


    She said.


    Zuo Ancheng nodded: "well, it''s over."


    Shen chuxue looks at the door, but does not see Du Meixin.


    "Where''s Mr. Du?"


    She asked.


    Zuo an Cheng''s expression is very light.


    He said, "Oh, she''ll have class later, so she went back first."


    Shen chuxue has some doubts: "did you two quarrel?"


    Hearing the speech, Zuo an Cheng couldn''t help laughing.


    He replied, "how can I have a fight with her?"


    Shen chuxue glanced at him and said with a smile, "is that right? Brother an Cheng, how do I think that teacher Du likes you very much? "


    Hearing the speech, Zuo Ancheng''s face suddenly changed.


    He quickly explained: "chuxue, don''t get me wrong. There is really no relationship between me and Mr. Du except ordinary friendship. I can swear to you!"


    Shen chuxue said, "if you don''t have it now, it doesn''t mean you won''t have it in the future."


    Zuo an Cheng suddenly became silent.


    He looked at Shen chuxue with deep eyes.


    Shen chuxue later realized that after he found that he had lost his words, he could not help lowering his head.


    After a long time, I heard Zuo an Cheng''s voice, with bitterness: "chuxue, you know that I treat you..." Stop here, he shook his head, abrupt way: "in this life, I don''t think I will like other people."


    "Brother Ancheng..."Shen chuxue looked up at him and frowned, "don''t say that..."


    Zuo Ancheng said, "what can I do? Emotion is never something you can control. In this world, no one can control it. Do you understand? "


    Shen chuxue sighs.


    "I''m sorry!"


    She said quietly.


    Zuo Ancheng shook his head: "you''re not sorry for me. It''s my own business. It''s none of your business."


    "But"


    "OK Zuo Ancheng interrupted her and continued: "it''s late now. It''s time for me to wash rice."


    He turned and left.


    Shen chuxue doesn''t move when she sits in her seat. She looks at Zuo Ancheng''s back, and her heart is unspeakable bitterness.


    ¡­¡­


    Two days later, Shen chuxue''s decision remained unchanged.


    Zuo can''t understand that.


    "Chuxue, you''ve been six months now. Do you really have the heart?" He looked at her, eyes pity said: "no matter how to say, after all, he is a life ah!"


    When Shen chuxue heard the speech, she had no sadness or joy on her face.


    She shook her head and said, "brother an Cheng, you won''t understand. If I have a baby this time, I will be entangled with that man all my life." At this point, she kept shaking her head: "I don''t want to! I really don''t want to at all! "


    "Well, first snow!"


    Zuo Ancheng bent down to hold her shoulder, said: "I said, if you insist, I will help you!"


    "Then help me!"


    Shen chuxue looked up at him and said: "brother an Cheng, please help me quickly. I really can''t wait!"


    Zuo Ancheng was silent for a while, his eyes fell on her stomach, and said slowly: "your stomach is so big after all. If you want to have an operation, I think it''s better to go to the hospital in the county town!"


    "No!"


    Shen chuxue''s reaction is very fierce.


    She said repeatedly, "no! I can''t go to the hospital in the county. If he finds out, he''ll come and catch me immediately! "


    Zuo Ancheng has some doubts.


    "It''s not so exaggerated, is it?" He said.


    Shen chuxue suddenly grabs his hand, very hard.


    She nodded her head heavily and said: "it''s true, brother Ancheng. He will really come to catch me. You should never underestimate those people who stand at the top of power. They can really, really, really..."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 607

    "Well, what do you want to do?"


    Zuo Ancheng looked at her and asked.


    Shen chuxue bit her lip, and her voice was full of firmness.


    "Get a doctor and let her come here to operate on me!"


    "Are you crazy?"


    Zuo Ancheng''s eyes widened. Unbelievably, he said, "have you ever thought about the consequences? What would you do if there were any problems during the operation? "


    Shen chuxue was silent for a while, and then slowly said, "let it be


    "I don''t agree!"


    Zuo Ancheng said suddenly,


    SHEN chuxue looked at him in surprise.


    "Brother Ancheng?"


    "Stop it!"


    Zuo Ancheng interrupted her and said solemnly, "let me think about it again, but anyway, I will never agree with you to have surgery at home. Even if you don''t cherish your life, I still cherish it."


    After hearing this, Shen chuxue was shocked.


    She looked at Zuo an Cheng so stupidly, until Zuo an Cheng suddenly turned his head, two people''s eyes, so in the air.


    Zuo an Cheng smiles: "what''s the matter?"


    Shen chuxue bit her lip.


    "Sorry..."


    She said.


    Zuo Ancheng sighed: "what''s the matter with you? I''ve told you many times that you and I don''t need to talk about this. You are my sister. I''m a brother. I should have taken care of you! "


    Shen chuxue said: "I was not good at that time."


    Zuo Ancheng didn''t expect that she would say that, and he was stunned.


    Shen chuxue looked at him and continued: "in fact, you are a good man. Really, brother Ancheng, I was too immature at that time. I always thought about the world outside, but I missed a good man."


    "The first snow


    Suddenly she took her left hand.


    "It''s not too late, you know?" He looks at Shen chuxue with bright eyes.


    Shen chuxue opens her mouth slightly.


    She kowtowed: "but now I''m not the original Shen chuxue, you are already"


    "I don''t care!"


    Zuo Ancheng stares at her with firm voice: "chuxue, no matter what you become, no matter what you experience, in my heart, you will always be chuxue!"


    Shen chuxue''s eyes began to turn red.


    If you can give me a chance, I hope you can continue


    Bang Dang!


    All of a sudden, there was a sound of porcelain falling to the ground outside the house.


    Zuo Ancheng stood up in an instant and asked coldly, "who is it?"


    However, there was no answer from outside.


    Zuo Ancheng thought for a moment, looked back at Shen chuxue again and said, "chuxue, stay here and don''t move. I''ll go out and have a look!"


    "Oh


    Shen chuxue nodded.


    Zuo an Cheng looks at her for the last time, then turns around and goes out.


    However, there was no one in the yard outside, only the debris on the ground and the duck soup spilled out, which made the whole air filled with the tempting smell of meat.


    "Woof, woof, woof!"


    The two rhubarb dogs next door smelled the smell of meat and ran over. They soon ate the duck on the ground.


    Zuo Ancheng didn''t care much and went back to the house.


    Seeing this, Shen Chu asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Zuo Ancheng said, "Oh, nothing. The dog next door broke something."


    "Oh


    Shen chuxue hears speech, did not rise suspicion.


    Zuo Ancheng thought for a moment and continued: "chuxue, since you don''t want to go to the county, you have to have an operation in the hospital in the town. You Would you like to? "


    Shen chuxue said, "can you ask an acquaintance to have an operation?"


    Zuo an Cheng frowned.


    Shen chuxue explained: "I''m just in case. As long as people are willing, money is not a problem. I still have tens of thousands of yuan in cash, all of which are OK"


    "chuxue!"


    Zuo an Cheng suddenly opened his mouth.


    Shen chuxue stops talking and looks at him like this.


    Zuo Ancheng said, "you don''t have to pay. Leave this matter to me and I will handle it properly."


    "Thank you..."


    Shen chuxue just opened her mouth and said a word. Under Zuo Ancheng''s eyes, she closed her mouth again.


    ¡­¡­


    That night, Zuo Ancheng brought the news that there was a gynecologist in the town who had promised to operate on her without registration or registration.


    After learning the news, Shen chuxue''s heart, which had been hanging high, finally fell down.


    "When do I have an operation?"


    She can''t wait to ask.


    Zuo an Cheng frowned: "do it tomorrow, do you want to do it in the morning or in the afternoon? ""Morning," said Shen chuxue


    "Good!"


    Zuo Ancheng nodded.


    Soon, it was the next day.


    Zuo an Cheng drives the car and directly takes Shen chuxue to the town hospital.


    Just out of the car, Du Meixin came up and asked, "I''ve been waiting for you for a long time. How can I come here now?"


    "Oh, I overslept," Zuo explained


    Du Meixin frowned and subconsciously looked at Shen chuxue next to her.


    Zuo Ancheng continued: "where''s your friend?"


    "She''s already waiting in there, let''s go," said dumy


    Then he turned and left.


    From the beginning to the end, her attitude was very cold, not as warm as the previous few days.


    Zuo an Cheng is a man, and he doesn''t notice it at all.


    However, Shen chuxue is very sensitive.


    She found that Du Meixin''s hostility to her seemed deeper than before.


    Alas


    She sighed at the thought.


    "Chuxue, what''s the matter with you?"


    Zuo Ancheng didn''t know why. After hearing her sigh, he thought she was afraid. He could not help comforting him: "it''s OK. I''ve already inquired about it. This operation needs anesthesia, so you won''t feel anything at that time. Don''t be afraid, OK?"


    "I''m not afraid," said Shen chuxue


    "Why is that?"


    Zuo Ancheng looks at her suspiciously.


    Shen chuxue was about to speak when Du Meixin in front of her suddenly opened her mouth. Her tone was very bad: "it''s already arrived. Miss Shen, you can go in yourself. This is gynecology department. Teacher Zuo is a big man''s home. He can''t go in."


    Zuo Ancheng was stunned.


    He said unexpectedly, "ah, I can''t go in?"


    Du Meixin glared: "it''s all women. What do you want to go in for?"


    Zuo an Cheng made a red face and didn''t say a word.


    Shen chuxue looked to left Ancheng and said with a smile, "brother Ancheng, you can wait for me outside. I''ll just go in myself."


    Zuo Ancheng hesitated for a moment, but there was no way, until he nodded.


    "Well, be careful. Call me if you have anything!"


    "All right!"


    Shen chuxue nods, and then follows Du Meixin into the operating room.


    At this time, a woman doctor in a white coat was waiting inside. After seeing the person coming, she said impatiently, "Why are you here now?"


    Du Meixin snorted and said with disdain, "someone''s sleeping late and delayed!"


    The doctor frowned and was displeased.


    She looked at Shen chuxue and said, "are you going to have an operation?"


    "Yes


    Shen chuxue nodded and said, "I''m sorry, doctor. I''m sorry to have kept you waiting for a long time."


    The doctor waved his hand and said, "forget it, it''s normal for pregnant women to have drowsiness, but pay attention later. Everyone''s time is precious!"


    "Yes, I know!"


    Shen chuxue replied.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 608

    The doctor went to the other side and began to prepare for the operation.


    She first told the little nurse next to her about the general precautions, then looked at Shen chuxue and asked, "have you ever eaten?"


    Shen chuxue replied, "I have stopped eating since last night."


    "Good!"


    The doctor nodded.


    She continued, "are you sure? I see your stomach At least six months? Are you sure you want to do this operation? "


    Shen chuxue replied, "yes, I''m sure!"


    The doctor raised his chin and said, "OK, you can lie down first."


    Shen chuxue turns around and walks to the operating table, biting her teeth, and lies on her own.


    Then, the doctor looked at Du Meixin and continued: "Meixin, you go out first. I''ll call you when I''m good here."


    "All right."


    Du Mei''s heart should be way, finally saw one eye Shen chuxue later, the face has no facial expression of turn round to leave.


    A few minutes later, the little nurse took the anesthetic and went to the operating table. She looked at Shen chuxue lying on it with a smile and said, "don''t be afraid. Take it easy. As long as I give you the anesthetic, you won''t feel anything."


    "Yes


    Shen chuxue answered.


    The little nurse bent down and slowly injected the anesthetic into her.


    Soon, Shen chuxue began to feel sleepy.


    The little nurse said in her ear, like bewitching: "sleep, sleep, it''s OK, after you wake up, everything is OK."


    Shen chuxue closed her eyes and gradually sank into the darkness.


    ¡­¡­


    It''s like a dream.


    Shen chuxue went back to her childhood. She was wearing a little red cotton padded jacket that her father had bought for him. She was holding a sweet sugar gourd in her hand. She was walking through the alleys of the capital with a smile.


    Dad called her at the back: "Xuexue, Xuexue, run slowly, be careful not to fall!"


    "Dad, go after snow! After the snow


    In front of the snow, Shen chuken continues to shout.


    However, the next moment, she was suddenly tripped.


    She fell hard on the hard ground, the sugar gourd in her hand also rolled out, and fell beside a pair of black shoes.


    Then, she slowly raised her head.


    She saw a man.


    The man she''ll never forget.


    Shen Nanzhou stood in front of her with a sinister smile.


    His voice is like the ice in winter, which makes people shiver.


    He said: "the first snow, you can''t run away!"


    "No! No


    Shen chuxue shakes her head.


    The next moment, the picture suddenly turned into a gorgeous bedroom.


    Shen chuxue sees herself lying on a soft big bed, and on her, Shen Nanzhou is invading her.


    His action is very heavy, pain her spasm, but no matter how she begged for mercy, he regardless of the hard to him.


    She heard the man say: "Shen chuxue, even if you die, you will be buried beside me!"


    "I don''t want it!"


    She cried and opened her eyes in an instant.


    "The first snow?"


    Zuo Ancheng came over, holding her hand in his warm big hand and looking at her with concern: "what''s the matter with you? Are you all right? "


    Shen chuxue''s expression is a little dull.


    Zuo Ancheng reached out and shook in front of her eyes, continued: "chuxue, it''s me, I''m Zuo Ancheng, can you hear me?"


    Hearing the sound, Shen chuxue turns her head slowly, and her eyes gradually focus on Zuo Ancheng''s face.


    "Ancheng Brother... "


    She opened her pale lips, and there was no blood on her small face.


    Zuo Ancheng looked at her like this, especially distressed.


    "Early snow, you suffer!"


    He held her hand tightly.


    Shen chuxue looks up at her stomach.


    Seeing this, Zuo Ancheng said, "don''t worry, the operation is very successful!"


    Shen chuxue wry smile: "the child did not have?"


    "Yes, it''s gone."


    Zuo answered.


    Shen chuxue closed her eyes and didn''t speak for a long time.


    Zuo Ancheng took a wet tissue from the side and carefully wiped the sweat on her forehead. However, after wiping, he found that Shen chuxue''s eyes were full of crystal clear tears.


    "The first snow?"


    He frowned.


    Shen chuxue choked and asked, "brother an Cheng, am I too cruel?"


    Zuo Ancheng comforted: "no, in my heart, you will always be the kindest little girl in the world."Shen chuxue began to cry low.


    At this time, the doctor and Du Meixin came in.


    "Oh, why are you crying?"


    The doctor is very surprised to say: "ache on the body?"


    Shen chuxue didn''t speak, but she was in tears.


    Zuo Ancheng got up from his chair and explained, "she''s just a little sad. It''s OK."


    The doctor seems to have been used to such scenes for a long time. He said, "since you know how sad you are, you should be careful. You can only take care of your own body. No one else can rely on it."


    Zuo Ancheng nodded: "OK, I know!"


    The doctor glared at him and said, "I didn''t speak to you again."


    Zuo Ancheng apologized.


    At this time, the doctor seemed to think of something. First, he turned his head to look at his good friend, then he looked at zuoancheng again and continued: "Mr. Zuo, I forgot to ask you before. What''s the relationship between you and the patient?"


    Zuo Ancheng responded kindly: "I''m her brother!"


    The doctor raised his eyebrows.


    She said with a smile: "Mr. Zuo has a sister, but I don''t think you two look alike at all? "


    Zuo Ancheng said, "it''s Yi Mei!"


    "Oh?"


    The doctor''s expression became playful.


    Zuo Ancheng did not intend to explain too much, and continued: "anyway, I really appreciate your help."


    The doctor gave up and said, "don''t tell me that. I''m only willing to help you because of the beauty of my face. If it''s someone else, I may not be able to agree. After all, there''s too much risk in it!"


    Zuo Ancheng said, "yes, I know. I''ll invite you to dinner some other day."


    The doctor didn''t speak and didn''t refuse.


    She said: "take good care of the patient, she just miscarriage, to avoid food, it is best to eat something nutritious, but must not eat heavy taste things, you know?"


    "Well, I remember!"


    Zuo an Cheng Ying Dao.


    The doctor looked back and turned away.


    Du Meixin felt that it was unnecessary to stay here, so she left with her good friend.


    Just, just out of the ward, the doctor suddenly said: "Oh, by the way, Mei Xin, I forgot to ask you before, what''s the name of that pregnant woman?"


    Du Mei said: "her surname is Shen, but what''s her specific name I don''t remember! "


    The doctor frowned and said, "don''t you think she looks like a star?"


    "Ah?"


    Du Mei''s heart was slightly stunned.


    The doctor suddenly responded, patted her on the shoulder with a smile and said, "I almost forgot that you don''t follow stars. Forget it, when I didn''t say that."


    Then she went on to the next ward.


    And Du Meixin didn''t care much about this. After leaving the hospital, she went back to school directly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 609

    Today, the first class in the school is Chinese class. Du Meixin is teaching on the platform, holding the textbook.


    Suddenly, she said in a voice, "Li Mei!"


    After hearing her name, the girl student named Li Mei subconsciously raised her head from under the desk. When she realized that the whole class was watching her, she could not help being nervous.


    "Li Mei, the teacher is calling you. Don''t you hear me?"


    Du Meixin stood on the platform looking at her, slightly frowning, expression is very unhappy: "stand up!"


    Li Mei was so excited that she quickly got up from her seat.


    Du Meixin continued: "what were you doing just now?"


    Li Mei shook her head.


    Du Meixin closed the Chinese book and walked down from the platform.


    "Call it out!"


    She came to Li Mei and held out her hand.


    Li Mei shakes her head and her eyes are red.


    Du Meixin lowered her voice and said majestically, "I''ll count to three. If you don''t hand it in again, I''ll invite your parents!"


    Then she began to count down.


    As soon as she counted to two, Li Mei quickly took out a book from under her desk.


    As a result, it''s an entertainment magazine.


    Du Meixin confiscates the books. On the one hand, she hates the hard work and says: "your parents work hard to send you to school. Are you the one who reads these books? Are you worthy of your parents, eh


    Li Mei lowered her head, tears falling one by one.


    Du Meixin is very angry.


    "Hand in a review tomorrow morning, remember?"


    "Yes


    Li Mei said.


    Du Meixin turned back to the platform and continued to lecture.


    ¡­¡­


    After class, Du Meixin returned to the office with an entertainment magazine.


    As it happens, two new teachers who just came to our school recently are discussing a recent entertainment event.


    "In fact, I used to like Hoss, but I didn''t expect that she was that kind of woman. Oh, I can only say that the water in the entertainment circle is so deep! Even if a good man goes in, he will become a greedy man in the end! "


    "Yes, I think so too!"


    Another teacher nodded in agreement.


    At this time, Du Meixin sat in her own place and threw the confiscated magazines and books on the table.


    When the new teacher saw it, he immediately said, "Oh, Mr. Du, you care about the entertainment industry, too!"


    "What?"


    Du Meixin didn''t respond.


    The new teacher continued, "do you know about the recent houth incident? Which side are you on? "


    "What?"


    Du Meixin frowned as if she didn''t react.


    Seeing this, the new teacher thought she didn''t know about it, so she repeatedly said, "it''s huosisi, the girl who was very hot some time ago, but recently there have been a lot of black materials about her. One is that she secretly dated a rich businessman with a married husband, but she didn''t expect to be pregnant. In order not to let this matter come to light, she quietly ran to a restaurant I went to a private hospital to have an abortion, but I didn''t expect that there was a medical accident. Not only did she lose her child, she would never have another child again! "


    Du Meixin opened her mouth wide.


    The new teacher said, "isn''t it surprising?"


    "It''s quite surprising." Du Meixin said, "but what is she for?"


    The new teacher said, "what else can I do for? It''s just for the money. "


    Du Meixin did not speak.


    The new teacher looked at the magazine on her desk and continued, "can you lend me this magazine?"


    "Oh, you see!"


    Du Meixin nodded.


    The new teacher was very happy and immediately reached for it.


    However, she just turned a few pages, immediately frowned.


    "This magazine is from last year!" "I''ve seen it a long time ago," she said


    "This is what I got from the students," dumy said


    "Oh, here you are!"


    The new teacher said, throwing the magazine back on the desk.


    Unfortunately, the magazine just opened a page, and the eye-catching title read: future movie queen? Entertainment tycoon''s little girlfriend exposed!


    With a flash of vision, Du Meixin quickly picked up the magazine.


    "Shen chuxue?"


    She looked at the photos in the magazine and couldn''t recall them for a long time.


    At this time, the new teacher came to see the picture above and said, "Oh, this Shen chuxue, I remember her. She was the heroine of the campus play just released at the beginning of this year. What''s the name of the play? Oh, I don''t remember. It''s very hot anyway! "


    Du Meixin''s face is incredible."She is really a star..."


    "What?"


    The new teacher looked at her puzzled.


    Du Meixin recovered, reached for the new teacher''s arm, nervously said: "can you tell me about this person?"


    The new teacher thought for a while, and then said, "I don''t know this actress very well. Anyway, I heard that there was a big figure behind her, so she played the leading role as soon as she appeared. And the most important thing is that she was still a half-way actress. She was not a professional at all, so it caused a lot of discussion at that time Oh, that''s the man Speaking of this, the new teacher pointed to the man whose back was only exposed on the magazine and continued: "I heard that this man was very powerful. At that time, many media were reporting about Shen chuxue, but none of them dared to expose the information and photos of this man. At most, it was a figure. Do you think he was fierce?"


    "And then what?" said dumy


    "And then?"


    The new teacher frowned.


    After thinking for a while, she said, "then there will be no more. This is what the entertainment industry is like. Every hot spot lasts for two or three days at most, and it will turn over soon. However, according to my guess, Shen chuxue must have been abandoned by this man in the end, because after that drama, I don''t seem to have heard of her making other dramas any more. Do you think, if it wasn''t for being abandoned, she would have no shadow after only playing one TV drama? "


    Du Meixin did not speak.


    The new teacher looked at her strangely: "what''s the matter with you?"


    Du Meixin shook her head: "it''s ok..."


    The new teacher laughed, patted her on the shoulder and said, "you are also a Star chaser. It seems that we will have a lot of topics to talk about in the future."


    Du Meixin looked up at her and said, "what did you say just now? When she was pregnant, why did she secretly go to the hospital to kill her?"


    The new teacher said, "it''s a shame to hook up with a married man


    Du Meixin lowered her head, half of the shadow cast on her face, people can not see her expression.


    "I finally get it!" she sneered


    "What?"


    Asked the new teacher.


    Du Meixin shook her head: "it''s OK, thank you for telling me this!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 610

    On the other side, in the hospital ward.


    Shen chuxue leans weakly by the bed and is drinking the chicken soup from Zuo Ancheng.


    "Hot?"


    Left an City pass cut of ask a way.


    Shen chuxue shakes his head and smiles slightly: "it''s OK."


    Zuo Ancheng said: "I have asked the doctor. Although you are induced labor, you also have to be in confinement, especially in food. You have to keep up with nutrition!"


    Shen chuxue said: "I am not drinking chicken soup?"


    Zuo Ancheng said, "listen to me first. Besides, you can''t blow your hair. Otherwise, it''s easy to fall ill in the future."


    Shen chuxue is helpless.


    She said with a smile: "these are the old life, I am still so young, which so easy to fall ill?"


    Zuo Ancheng shook his head and said, "no, I''m not afraid of ten thousand, just in case!"


    Shen chuxue


    At this time, Zuo an Cheng''s mobile phone suddenly rang.


    "You wait for me a moment."


    Zuo Ancheng said and stood up from his chair.


    Shen chuxue did not speak, watching him out of the ward.


    At this time, the woman next to the bed suddenly said, "Hello, that man is your husband?"


    Shen chuxue smell speech, can''t help but turn to look at the past, some did not respond to come over: "what?"


    The woman said, "your husband is very kind to you. Just now when you were sleeping, I saw him always by the bed, and sometimes he would wipe her face with a hot towel Oh, as soon as I see him, I think of my husband. Since I was hospitalized till now, he has never appeared except the first day, and I don''t know where to fool around! "


    Shen chuxue pulled the corners of his mouth and said, "he may be working."


    The woman is cold.


    She said, "that son of a bitch, I don''t know what kind of virtue he is?"


    Shen chuxue


    At the right time, Zuo an Cheng returned.


    When he saw this, he was surprised.


    "Hello!"


    The woman on the hospital bed took the initiative to say hello.


    "Hello!"


    Zuo an Cheng nods.


    Then he came to Shen chuxue.


    "The first snow


    He opened his mouth, hesitating.


    Shen chuxue looked at him and said, "what''s the matter? Is something going on? "


    Zuo Ancheng said: "there is something wrong with the experimental base. My assistant just called me. I hope I can go and have a look now!"


    Shen chuxue laughed.


    She said, "I thought it was something big. Why are you so nervous? Come on, come on. I can take care of myself. "


    Unexpectedly, Zuo an Cheng suddenly took her hand.


    The first snow is still in a trance.


    Looking at the late man, why is she so close


    Zuo an Cheng wry smile: "I still can''t rest assured of you!"


    Poof!


    Suddenly, the woman in the next bed began to laugh.


    Just listen to her tone of ridicule said: "don''t worry, I will help take care of her, you have anything to hurry to do, here is the hospital, nothing will happen."


    Zuo Ancheng looked up at her and said sincerely, "thank you, elder sister!"


    The woman waved and lay back in bed.


    Here, Zuo''an city looks at Shen chuxue with deep eyes.


    "When I come back!"


    He said solemnly.


    "Good!"


    Shen chuxue nodded.


    Zuo an Cheng looks at her for the last time, and then leaves reluctantly.


    Just don''t know why, Shen chuxue just lay down, her right eye suddenly jumped up.


    "Big sister!"


    She turned her head, looked at the woman in the next bed and said, "what''s the saying? What does the left eye jump? What''s the right eye doing? "


    The woman did not hesitate to answer: "Oh, you mean left eye jump wealth, right eye jump disaster?"


    Shen chuxue touched his right eye, and suddenly he had a bad feeling in his heart.


    ¡­¡­


    The sky outside the window gradually darkened. It was going to be dark, but Zuo''an city did not come back.


    Shen chuxue is worried.


    The woman next door said, "do you have a cell phone? Can you lend it to me? "


    "Yes, yes."


    Woman smell speech, quickly took out his mobile phone, hand her, said: "you don''t worry too much, it will be OK."


    "Mm-hmm!"


    Shen chuxue road.


    She took out a note from her bag and dialed it according to the mobile phone number written on it by Zuo an Cheng.


    Soon, the call was through."Hello?"


    There was a young man''s voice on the phone.


    Shen chuxue was slightly surprised: "where''s Zuo''an city?"


    The young man replied, "teacher Zuo has been arrested in the police station!"


    "What!"


    Shen chuxue suddenly sat up from the bed.


    She was so anxious that she repeatedly asked, "which police station are you in? I''ll be right here! "


    The young man replied, "this is just a police station."


    "I see!"


    Shen chuxue answers and hangs up directly.


    Then, while returning her cell phone to the elder sister in the next bed, she said, "elder sister, do you know how to get to the police station in the town?"


    Woman smell speech, surprised: "what happened?"


    Shen chuxue shook her head: "I don''t know what happened. Anyway, I have to go and see it before I know."


    The woman sighed and said, "turn left after you go out from the hospital gate. You can find the police station by asking any family. Our town is not big and it''s easy to find."


    "Thank you


    Shen chuxue said, quickly get out of bed, take off the shoes, directly run out.


    The woman yelled at the back, "be careful!"


    At this time, Shen chuxue had already run down the building.


    However, she just ran to the gate of the hospital, but just met Du Meixin.


    "What''s the matter with you?"


    Du Meixin looked at her face flustered, some surprised.


    Shen chuxue gasped and said: "Zuo''an city has been caught in the police station!"


    "What!"


    Du Meixin jumped up in the same place, shocked and said: "how can it be?"


    Shen chuxue ignored her and went on running.


    Soon, Du Meixin also ran out.


    She said, "I know where the police station is. Let''s go. We''ll go there now."


    "Good!"


    Shen chuxue nodded and followed Du Meixin to the police station.


    As soon as I entered the hall, a young man came up.


    "Mr. Du!"


    The man called.


    "How is teacher Zuo?"


    Du Meixin looked at the other party and asked, "this is a good thing How did you get caught here? "


    "This..."


    The young man looked hesitant.


    At this time, Shen chuxue said: "are you Zuo Ancheng''s assistant?"


    The young man looked at her and nodded, "Hello, my name is Zhou Qingming. Who are you?"


    Shen Chu Xue said: "I am Zuo an Cheng''s younger sister, that, how is he now?"


    Zhou Qingming raised his eyebrows: "are you that woman?" After a pause, he subconsciously looked at her stomach and said strangely, "but aren''t you pregnant?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 611

    "What?"


    Shen chuxue frowned.


    She grasped the key point of Zhou Qingming''s words and asked, "what do you mean I am that woman? What did brother an Cheng commit and why was he arrested? "


    Zhou Qingming sighed.


    Here, Du Meixin is too anxious.


    "Zhou Qingming, do you understand people? You say, what did teacher Zuo do? Why did the police arrest him? "


    Zhou Qingming hesitated.


    He stammered: "teacher Zuo It''s a fight... "


    "What do you say?"


    Du Meixin exclaimed.


    She said incredulously: "how could teacher Zuo fight? I''ve known him for many years. I haven''t heard of him saying dirty words. How can he fight? Zhou Qingming, you have made it clear. Why did he fight? "


    Zhou Qingming first took a look at the early snow of the society, and then said, "because someone said bad things about Miss Shen, teacher Zuo was angry for a while, so he fought with others."


    Du Meixin was stunned.


    After a while, she suddenly turned her head and looked at Shen chuxue and said angrily, "it''s all your fault!"


    Shen chuxue was startled.


    Zhou Qingming knows that Du Meixin has always liked Zuo''an City, so she immediately uses her body to block Shen chuxue in order to avoid any accident.


    At this time, a policeman came out from the inside and said, "what''s the noise? If you want to make a noise, do you know where it is?"


    "Police!"


    Du Meixin saw the man and walked over immediately. She said: "I''m a friend of Zuo Ancheng. How is he now? Mr. police, please don''t embarrass him. He''s Zuo''an City, the Zuo''an city in baoxuehua breeding base. Have you heard of him? "


    The policeman said, "I know who he is. I don''t need you to remind me."


    "Can you let him go?" said dumy


    Hearing the speech, the police immediately opened their eyes and said, "are you kidding? Don''t think that if he is Zuo an Cheng, he can be lenient. The emperor is guilty of the same crime as the common people. Since he dares to beat others, he will pay for his own behavior! "


    Du Mei said: "but he didn''t mean to hit people. Mr. policeman, is there any room for recovery?"


    The policeman thought for a moment, then said, "there''s a way!"


    "What can I do?"


    When Du Meixin heard what he said, she immediately got excited.


    She repeatedly asked: "you said, as long as I can do, I will do it!"


    "If the man who was injured by Zuo an Cheng is willing to forgive him, then we can detain him for a few days at most, and then we can fine him a little."


    "Good, good!"


    Du Meixin nodded and said, "I''ll find that man! I''ll go to the man now


    Words, turn around to go.


    "Ah, ah, ah!"


    The policeman said in a voice, "I''m not finished. What''s your hurry?"


    Du Meixin turned and looked at him again. "I''m sorry, I''m in a hurry," he said with a smile


    The policeman said, "the injured man''s name is Li Wei. Now he has been sent to the hospital."


    "Good, good, I see. Thank you."


    Du Meixin said.


    The police stopped and went back.


    Du Meixin took a deep breath, turned and went out.


    "Hello, Mr. Du!"


    Zhou Qingming suddenly began to shout.


    Du Meixin has a foothold.


    However, she did not look back.


    Zhou Qingming looked at her back, some unexpected said: "do you really want to find that person?"


    Du Meixin suddenly turned around, glared at Shen chuxue angrily and said with gnashing teeth, "what does the left Teacher owe you? Why don''t you let him go? Now that you have no stomach, is it time to leave? Since you came here, Mr. Zuo hasn''t had a safe day. Do you know what people in the town say about him now? Do you know that Mr. Zuo''s great reputation is almost destroyed in your hands? "


    Shen chuxue was stunned.


    She looked at Du Meixin, did not expect that she would say such a word.


    "I''m sorry..."


    She lowered her head.


    Du Meixin sneered: "you didn''t apologize to me, if you still have some conscience, please leave as soon as possible!"


    "Mr. Du!"


    When Zhou Qingming opened his mouth, he frowned and said, "what you said Is it too heavy? "


    Du Meixin airway: "where do I say heavy? Zhou Qingming, I ask you, before this woman appeared, did teacher Zuo take part in a fight? Is he the most respected person in the whole town? But now? He was arrested in the police station, all because of this woman! Women of unknown origin here! ""I''m not of unknown origin!"


    "Zuo''an city and I have known each other for many years," Shen explained


    "Oh


    Du Meixin sneers.


    She stares at Shen chuxue and says maliciously, "you think you can cheat everyone, but only I know why you suddenly appear here!"


    Shen chuxue looked at: "what do you mean?"


    Du Meixin did not explain again, turned and strode away.


    Shen chuxue thought about it for a moment, and he was going to keep up with him.


    "Hello


    Zhou Qingming quickly grabbed her.


    "What are you doing?"


    Shen chuxue''s reaction is somewhat fierce.


    Zhou Qingming quickly released his hand and said: "Miss Shen, before Mr. Zuo was taken away by the police today, he specially told me that I must take care of you, so you can''t go to the hospital with Mr. Du!"


    "How do you know I''m going to the hospital?" Shen chuxue frowned.


    Zhou Qingming said, "isn''t it obvious that you want to ask that person with Mr. Du, right?"


    Shen chuxue lowered her head.


    She tugged at the corners of her mouth and said bitterly, "no matter what, it''s all because of me. I can''t do nothing!" She was about to leave.


    However, Zhou Qingming grabs her arm again.


    "You


    Shen chuxue looks back at him angrily.


    Zhou Qingming quickly said, "have you just finished the operation?"


    Shen chuxue didn''t speak.


    Zhou Qingming continued: "yesterday, I heard teacher Zuo say that I would go to the hospital. At first, I didn''t want to understand. It was only when I saw you just now that I suddenly wanted to understand something. Well, I''m the one to blame for this. If I had known that such a thing would happen, I would have called the police directly. I should not have informed Mr. Zuo at all! "


    Shen chuxue looked at him and asked, "what happened before?"


    Zhou Qingming first sighed, then slowly said: "this matter is a long story!"


    Shen chuxue resisted the impulse of rolling her eyes, gritted her teeth and said, "in that case, make a long story short!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 612

    ¡°¡­¡­ In fact, our town used to produce tea, but it was not famous because of its lack of characteristics. Until a few years ago, Mr. Zuo came here with xuebaohua. With his success in research, our town gradually became famous. Many tourists from other places came to our town. Therefore, it promoted the development of tourism in our town. Then, those tea farmers gave up planting tea and began to plant snow flower one after another


    Speaking of this, Zhou Qingming shook his head and said with a bitter smile: "Miss Shen, you may not know that many rich businessmen in our town started their business by making tea. When the tea farmers refused to grow tea, they cut off the supply. Then, they pointed the finger at Mr. Zuo, believing that his presence led to their loss of business. As a result, teacher Zuo was targeted everywhere. This time, as usual, those tea merchants sent people to harass us. Some even wanted to destroy the flower seeds in the base of Xuebao flower. I was too anxious, so I called to inform the teacher. "


    Shen chuxue was silent,


    Zhou Qingming said: "I really regret it!"


    "What did those people say about me?"


    Suddenly, Shen chuxue asked.


    "Ah?"


    Zhou Qingming didn''t respond.


    Shen chuxue said, "don''t you mean those people are saying bad things about me? You tell me. I want to know what they say


    Zhou Qingming shook his head: "no, actually they didn''t say anything."


    "Say it


    Shen chuxue urged.


    Zhou Qingming hesitated for a moment, then said slowly, "Er, they said that you are a broken shoe discarded by others. Because you are helpless with your child, they choose to go to teacher Zuo..." After saying this, Zhou Qingming said again: "Miss Shen, don''t pay too much attention to these words. In fact, teacher Zuo has always believed you."


    Shen chuxue shakes her head.


    She did not speak, and her face was very pale.


    At this time, a policeman came out and said, "is the family member of Zuo''an city here?"


    Shen chuxue reacted and hurriedly walked over: "Hello, Mr. police. I''m a family member of Zuo''an city!"


    "What kind of family are you?"


    The policeman looked at her and asked.


    Shen chuxue did not hesitate to reply: "sister! I''m his sister


    "What''s your name?" said the policeman


    "Shen chuxue!"


    Shen chuxue replied.


    Police pick eyebrow: "not surname left?"


    "It''s cousin!" Shen chuxue explained without changing her face


    The policeman nodded and said, "come in with me and pay the deposit first."


    "Okay, okay!"


    Without any hesitation, Shen chuxue followed the police in.


    Unfortunately, until the end, she did not see Zuo an Cheng.


    She could not help but entreat, "Mr. police, can you let me see Zuo''an city?"


    police just and stern: "no, now that things have not come to light, you can''t meet the suspect!"


    Shen Chu Xue shook his fist and said, "he is not a suspect!"


    , the policeman replied, "is he a suspect? Let''s go back and find out. Let''s go back. We have news to inform you!"


    Words, turn to leave.


    Shen chuxue stood helplessly outside and didn''t know what to do.


    ¡­¡­


    In the evening, Zhou Qingming came in from the outside, carrying two steamed buns and milk tea.


    "Miss Shen, have something to eat!"


    He handed the steamed stuffed bun to Shen chuxue and said, "no matter what, the body is the capital of revolution. As long as we take good care of our own body, we can better help teacher Zuo!"


    "Thank you


    Shen chuxue replied, reaching for it.


    However, she just took it in her hand and did not rush to eat.


    Zhou Qingming sat down on the chair next to her and continued: "you don''t have to hold on. You''d better have some. The meat buns in this house are good. I have eaten several of them outside just now."


    "Good!"


    Shen chuxue should sound, some absent-minded drink milk tea, and then began to eat steamed bun slowly.


    Zhou Qingming looked at her and said, "Miss Shen, are you really old friends with Mr. Zuo?"


    Shen chuxue eats baozi slightly.


    She looked at Zhou Qingming and said, "don''t you believe me?"


    "No, I didn''t mean that!"


    Zhou Qingming explained, "I''m just a little curious. Ha ha, it''s just simple curiosity."


    Shen chuxue lowered her head.


    She put down the bun in her hand and said slowly, "I knew him when I was studying. At that time, he just finished graduate school and had a bright future..."


    It dawned on Zhou Qingming.


    He said: "so you are the alumni of teacher Zuo!"Shen didn''t explain more.


    She took another sip of milk tea and said, "what about you?"


    Zhou Qingming said, "Oh, I didn''t go to university. I was going to work in other places. Later, I met Mr. Zuo. He thought I had some potential, so he recruited me as an assistant."


    Shen chuxue said, "how long have you been working with him?"


    Zhou Qingming calculated and replied, "Oh, this month is exactly two years."


    Shen chuxue nodded.


    Zhou Qingming said, "can your body bear it?"


    "What?"


    Shen chuxue looks at him.


    Zhou Qingming explained, "didn''t you go to the hospital today? Er, I mean, you just finished the operation, and now is the time when you need to rest most. It''s cold recently, how about Shall I take you back first? "


    Shen chuxue didn''t speak.


    She turned her head and looked at the police station not far away.


    Zhou Qingming said: "it''s useless for you to wait all the time. It''s better to go back and wait for the news. If you get sick, teacher Zuo will blame me when he knows."


    Shen chuxue sighs.


    She thought about it and finally nodded, "OK, I''ll go back first."


    "Well, I''ll take you back."


    Zhou Qingming said.


    "Good!"


    Shen chuxue did not refuse.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, as soon as Shen chuxue woke up, there was a knock on the door, accompanied by Zhou Qingming''s voice: "Miss Shen? Miss Shen


    Shen chuxue got out of bed and went to open the door in his coat.


    "What''s the matter?"


    She asked anxiously, "is there something wrong with brother an Cheng?"


    Zhou Qingming said: "I just received the news from the police station that the person injured by teacher Zuo has agreed to give up the investigation, so if there is no accident, teacher Zuo will be released in two days today and tomorrow."


    "Really?"


    Shen chuxue was very surprised.


    Zhou Qingming said, "let''s go. Let''s go first."


    "Good!"


    Shen chuxue nodded and immediately drove to the police station.


    But, not close, far away but see a pile of people around there.


    "What happened to the front?"


    Shen chuxue asked strangely.


    "I don''t know..."


    Zhou Qingming shook his head and drove on.


    However, Shen Xue just stopped for a few seconds! Stop the car


    Squeak!


    Zhou Qingming quickly stepped on the brake.


    His face is not clear, so: "what''s the matter?"


    Shen Chu Xue looks at the front with a pale face.


    If she is not wrong, those people who surround outside the police station are clearly media reporters!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 613

    "Back up! Step back quickly


    Shen chuxue repeatedly said, while lowering his body, trying to hide himself, so as not to be found by the outside media.


    At this time, Zhou Qingming seems to have discovered something.


    "What the hell


    He started the gas and quickly backed the car back.


    Meanwhile, three low-key luxury black cars came slowly from the other end of the street, just passing Zhou Qingming''s van.


    Soon, Zhou Qingming drove the car to a side street.


    "Miss Shen, what happened just now?"


    He asked, full of doubts.


    Shen chuxue got up from under the seat, his face pale.


    "I don''t know!"


    She shook her head.


    Zhou Qingming thought for a moment and then said, "is it because of teacher Zuo? Er, but it''s a little exaggerated. Although some reporters have interviewed him before, they are all local tabloid reporters. I just saw that he was holding out, as if there were more than one media... "


    Shen chuxue sat on the chair rigidly and didn''t speak.


    Seeing this, Zhou Qingming reached out and touched her arm: "hello?"


    "Ah


    Shen chuxue was startled.


    Zhou Qingming quickly took back his hand and looked at her unexpectedly: "are you ok?"


    Shen chuxue covered her chest and shook her head in confusion: "it''s ok I''m fine... "


    Zhou Qingming tightened his brow.


    "Miss Shen?"


    He called tentatively.


    Shen chuxue raises the eldest brother and looks at her with red eyes. Her whole body is trembling slightly, as if she is afraid of something.


    Zhou Qingming thought that she was worried about Zuo an Cheng, so she could not help saying, "Miss Shen, don''t worry. Teacher Zuo has not committed any major things, so nothing will happen. Besides, the media Well, I don''t think it''s possible that he came to see Mr. Zuo. Maybe some famous people have appeared in our town recently. " Speaking of this, Zhou Qingming raised his hand to scratch the back of his head and said strangely, "why haven''t I heard anything before? Miss Shen, do you know? "


    "No..."


    Shen chuxue shakes her head.


    Zhou Qingming continued: "what should we do now? Do you want to drive in directly, or do you want to wait until all the reporters have left? "


    Shen chuxue turned to look out of the window, looking a little stunned.


    She slowly opened her mouth and said, "they won''t leave until they find someone. That person must have known the news. He''s on his way here..."


    "What do you say?"


    Zhou Qingming frowned.


    Shen chuxue suddenly said, "assistant Zhou, can you do me a favor?"


    Zhou Qingming nodded: "you say, what''s the matter?"


    Shen chuxue pointed to a small drugstore outside and said, "can you go there and buy me a mask?"


    "Ah?"


    Zhou Qingming was stunned.


    Shen chuxue looked back at him with a sad look: "please!"


    Zhou Qingming''s eyebrows jumped. He nodded and said, "yes, it''s on me!"


    Then he opened the door and went down.


    In less than two minutes, he quickly returned with a small plastic bag in his hand.


    He opened the door and sat in the car and said, "Miss Shen, there is no mask like that you said in that drugstore, only this kind of medical cotton mask. Do you want it?"


    Then he handed the plastic bag to Shen chuxue.


    Shen chuxue doesn''t hesitate to take it over, and takes it apart and puts it on her face.


    Zhou Qingming looked at her behavior and was stunned.


    "What are you doing?"


    "Please take me to the station again!"


    Shen chuxue said.


    Zhou Qingming said, "you..."


    Shen chuxue turned to look at him, gritted his teeth and said, "those people are looking for me. I can''t let them find me. Otherwise, whether it''s me, Zuo''an City, or even you, there will be trouble, big trouble!"


    "Ah?"


    Zhou Qingming opened his mouth wide.


    Shen chuxue was very anxious: "drive, what are you doing? Time is precious now!"


    Zhou Qingming regained consciousness and quickly started the engine and headed for the bus station.


    On the way, he couldn''t resist his curiosity and asked, "Miss Shen, what are you from? In fact, when I saw you for the first time, I felt that you had a different temperament. Er, how to say? Anyway, she''s also a woman. She doesn''t have that feeling. You look much better than her! "


    Shen chuxue is very nervous to observe the situation outside, not very concerned about his words.


    Zhou Qingming looked at her and continued: "last time I heard someone say that you look like a star. Er, is this true or not?"When Shen chuxue heard the speech, she was silent for a moment, and then she replied, "well, I used to play a TV series."


    "Ah, that''s true!"


    Zhou Qingming is very surprised.


    Shen chuxue turned out the small mirror she had with her, and first confirmed that her mask was ok, then she said, "do you have money?"


    Zhou Qingming nodded: "yes, do you want cash?"


    Shen chuxue said, "lend me 500 yuan!"


    "No problem!"


    Zhou Qingming nodded and immediately took out the note from his bag.


    But in the end, he found that it was only over 300 yuan.


    "Well, it seems that it''s not enough..."


    He said awkwardly.


    Shen chuxue reached for it and said, "it''s OK, the money is enough!"


    Zhou Qingming said, "where are you going? Well, when will you be back? "


    Shen chuxue shook her head: "I don''t know."


    While talking, Zhou Qingming stopped his car in front of an ordinary small station.


    "Here it is!"


    He said.


    However, Shen did not get off the bus.


    "Miss Shen?"


    Zhou Qingming looks at her.


    "Shen chuxue said:" you go to find a tricycle, first and he said a good price, I sent to the nearby towns


    "Good."


    Zhou Qingming nodded, opened the door and got out of the car.


    Shen chuxue was really scared. Although she was in the car, she didn''t dare to look left and right. She even stepped from the front seat to the back seat, hid behind the chair secretly, and then watched around carefully. Once something happened, she would be scared to sweat.


    After a while, Zhou Qingming came back and said, "I have negotiated with the driver about the price. As long as 100 yuan, he is willing to send you to a small village more than 20 kilometers away from here. Are you going?"


    "Good!"


    Shen chuxue nodded.


    Zhou Qingming looked around, then continued: "you come down, there is no reporter around here."


    "Yes


    Shen Chu snow should way, carefully after getting off the car, quickly ran to the tricycle.


    Zhou Qingming stood on the side of the road, watching the car gradually drive away.


    However, an unexpected scene happened!


    A black car suddenly appeared from nowhere, obliquely inserted in the front, forced to stop the tricycle.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 614

    "Shit!"


    The tricycle driver braked urgently and angrily said, "how do you drive? Do you know that it will kill you?"


    However, no one answered his question.


    In the back seat, Shen chuxue felt something suddenly. He reached out and pushed the door open. After jumping out of the car, he ran to the side road in a panic.


    But how could she run through a well-trained bodyguard?


    She had just run a few dozen meters, and was soon caught by two bodyguards in black, and lifted her from the ground with her arms on both sides.


    "Ah, ah


    Shen chuxue cried out as if he were crazy: "help! Help


    When the tricycle driver saw this, he had been frightened for a long time.


    On the other side, Zhou Qingming saw that the momentum was not right, so he hastened to run over and said: "Hey, what are you doing? Let her go, don''t you hear me? I told you to let her go


    However, the bodyguards were not moved.


    Regardless of Shen chuxue''s struggle, they just put her into the black car.


    "Well, who are you?"


    At this time, Zhou Qingming had already come.


    He tried to save Shen chuxue, but was easily pushed to the side by a bodyguard.


    "You let her go!"


    Zhou Qingming refused to let go and jumped up again.


    This time, the bodyguard did not show mercy any more, and directly punched him on the nose.


    For a moment, Zhou Qingming was dizzy and his eyes were full of stars.


    Boom!


    With the sound of the engine, the car drove away.


    "Hello..."


    Zhou Qingming wanted to catch up, but he found that he was a little unstable.


    "Are you all right?"


    On the other side, the tricycle driver ran up to him and held him with a frightening expression: "your nose Well, it''s bleeding! "


    "What?"


    Zhou Qingming was dizzy.


    He felt that his nose was a little cold. He could not help reaching out to touch it. Then he looked down and found his hands were full of blood.


    The next moment, he suddenly rolled his eyes and fainted on the spot.


    ¡­¡­


    On the other side, Shen chuxue is sandwiched between two strong bodyguards. No matter how she struggles, she can''t escape.


    "You let me go!"


    She said angrily, "I don''t know you at all. You are against the law! It''s against the law


    "Miss Shen, please don''t struggle bravely any more!" One of the bodyguards suddenly opened his mouth, only to hear him say: "Mr. Shen means that if you resist, we can take all the coercive measures!"


    "What do you mean?"


    Shen chuxue suddenly turned to look at him.


    The lady said, "you don''t want to be tied up by the rope, do you?"


    Shen chuxue opened her eyes.


    The bodyguard didn''t speak.


    With the passage of time, the car gradually became quiet.


    Shen chuxue tenses her nerves, and she feels unprecedented fear of what will happen next.


    However, to my surprise, the car left the town without any intention of stopping.


    Shen chuxue turned to look out of the window constantly retrogressive scenery, some trembling said: "where do you want to take me?"


    The bodyguard did not answer.


    Shen chuxue stares at the bodyguard who just spoke and continues: "he should not ask you not to talk to me, right?"


    The bodyguard frowned.


    Then he said, "I''m sorry, but I''m afraid I won''t tell you."


    Shen Chu refused to give up.


    She continued: "he''s not here, is he? He just sent you, didn''t he? And how did you find me? "


    The bodyguard replied, "your fans!"


    "Ah?"


    Shen chuxue didn''t understand.


    "What, my fans?" she asked


    The bodyguard shut up again.


    Shen chuxue bit his teeth and was very angry.


    She added, "you haven''t answered me yet. Where is he?"


    The bodyguard said, "I can''t answer any questions about Sir!"


    Shen chuxue bit his lips.


    She bowed her head and was silent for a moment, then added, "is he angry?"


    The bodyguard said, "Sir is very kind to you."


    Shen chuxue glanced at him and couldn''t help laughing: "are you telling a joke?"


    The bodyguard was silent in response.


    Shen chuxue sighed and said, "I''m hungry. I haven''t eaten since this morning. I don''t think he said he wouldn''t let me eat."


    The bodyguard frowned.He couldn''t help looking at his companion.


    "Miss Shen, please bear with me for a while." The man said, "when you get on the plane, we will arrange meals for you."


    Hearing this, Shen chuxue was in despair.


    Are they going to take her on the plane and meet Shen Nanzhou?


    It seems that she has no chance to escape at all!


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, in the small town police station, Du Meixin grabbed her sister''s arm and said angrily, "what have you done? Why did what I said to you last night appear on the Internet now? "


    Du Xiaoli blinked her eyes and said innocently, "elder sister, I do this to help you. Since brother Zuo likes that woman, I will help you drive her away."


    Du Meixin gritted her teeth: "you haven''t answered my words. What have you done?"


    Du Xiaoli shriveled her mouth and replied: "Oh, actually, I didn''t do anything. I just sent all the words you told me to the Internet. But seriously, I didn''t expect that Shen chuxue was quite famous. I just sent her things out, and immediately many people reprinted them. Now there are a lot of fans in my account. If it goes on like this, I''m not sure that I''m the next net red! "


    Du Meixin was so angry that she wanted to hit people.


    Du Xiaoli raised her chin, looked at her sister with a stubborn face, and said, "why, I''m still wrong to help you? Sister, how can you not think about it? If we don''t do this, brother Zuo will always be with that woman. What do you do? Don''t you like him for so many years? "


    Du Meixin said: "it''s my business. What''s your business? I don''t see you so hard when I read. When I talk about other things, you are more enthusiastic than anything else! "


    Du Xiaoli pouted her lips.


    She murmured, "I''m not trying to help you eradicate your dissidents!"


    "What are you talking about?"


    Du Meixin frowned unhappily.


    Du Xiaoli quickly covered her mouth and said in a low voice: "elder sister, don''t worry, this matter is known by heaven and earth, you know me, as long as you don''t tell it out, no one will know."


    Du Meixin did not speak.


    Du Xiaoli continued: "now that woman is gone, elder sister, you can be with elder brother Zuo again, how wonderful!"


    Du Meixin turns her head and looks at the media outside the police station and clenches her fist secretly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 615

    In the evening, the car arrived at the airport.


    Shen chuxue is a little carsick. He can''t lift any strength.


    Two bodyguards took her by the arm and put her on the plane.


    As soon as I was seated, the stewardess immediately brought warm water and medicine.


    "Hello, Miss Shen!"


    With a smile, the stewardess said politely, "I''m the flight attendant leader of this flight. I''m glad to serve you!"


    Shen chuxue leaned his head against the window and looked at the sky outside without speaking.


    The stewardess continued: "I heard that you have some carsickness symptoms, so I specially brought you water and medicine. Do you want to take it?"


    Shen chuxue still has no response.


    Seeing this, the stewardess could only say, "well, if you need anything, please call me at any time. You can have a rest first."


    She retreated.


    Shen chuxue closed her eyes and was afraid of what would happen next.


    ¡­¡­


    About three hours later, the plane landed in a private airport.


    Shen chuxue bit his teeth and sat on the chair rigidly without moving.


    Soon, the bodyguard came over, looked at her and said, "Miss Shen, have you had a good rest?"


    Shen chuxue closed his mouth tightly.


    The bodyguard continued: "please get off the plane with us."


    Shen chuxue took a deep breath, and then he got off the plane with them.


    "Miss Shen!"


    Shen Nanzhou''s secretary had been waiting for a long time. After seeing Shen chuxue, he couldn''t help laughing: "welcome home!"


    Shen chuxue turns his head and looks at the black car parked not far away.


    The Secretary responded and said, "Mr. Shen is not here."


    Shen chuxue can''t help frowning when she hears the speech.


    She looks at the Secretary in doubt.


    The secretary went on to explain: "Mr. Shen is still meeting in Switzerland."


    Shen chuxue is silent.


    Let me see you off, secretary


    Shen chuxue followed him for a few steps and suddenly stopped.


    "Miss Shen?"


    The secretary looked at her puzzled.


    Shen chuxue pulled the corner of his mouth, the tone is very bitter: "the child has no more, how can he let me go?"


    Instead of answering her question, the Secretary said, "Miss Shen, we are just acting according to orders. Please don''t embarrass us too much, OK? Otherwise, it''s hard for anyone to make a job, don''t you think? "


    "Are you threatening me?"


    Shen chuxue stares at him sharply.


    The Secretary laughed and said, "how dare I threaten you? Miss Shen is joking. "


    Shen chuxue has a cold face.


    The Secretary said, "is Miss Shen tired?" After that, he turned to someone else and said, "tell the driver to drive here. What can I do if I park so far? I don''t know if Miss Shen is very tired after such a long flight? "


    "No!"


    Shen chuxue''s voice came suddenly.


    Secretary Wei Zheng, and then looked back at her: "Miss Shen?"


    Shen chuxue didn''t speak and walked forward.


    Seeing this, the Secretary quickly followed up.


    On the way back, it was quiet in the car.


    The secretary sat in the front co pilot, looking at the road ahead.


    After a while, suddenly heard Shen chuxue''s voice: "is he very angry?"


    "Yes?"


    The secretary turned his head and looked at her: "are you talking to me?"


    Shen chuxue said: "otherwise? Who else can I talk to now besides you? "


    The Secretary said, "don''t worry, Miss Shen. You won''t have anything."


    Shen chuxue chuckles.


    She said, "I know. Are you comforting me?"


    The Secretary said, "Mr. Shen has a bad temper, but he is a reasonable man."


    Shen chuxue sighs.


    She shook her head and said with a bitter smile, "yes, he is reasonable However, what I have done this time has no reason at all. "


    The secretary did not speak.


    Shen chuxue closed her eyes and said slowly, "I want to call my father, OK?"


    The Secretary said, "I''m sorry, I don''t have the authority."


    Shen chuxue is completely speechless.


    ¡­¡­


    Soon, the car drove into a manor.


    It''s far away from the city, close to mountains and rivers, and has a beautiful environment. It seems like a wonderful place.


    However, Shen chuxue was horrified: "what is this place? Why have I never been here before? "


    The secretary explained, "this is Mr. Shen''s new manor."


    "No!"Shen chuxue called in a low voice: "what about the original villa? I''m going back there! "


    The Secretary said, "it''s vacant. Mr. Shen means that since you don''t like living in a villa, you should live in a manor instead. The environment here is very good, and it''s much more free than in the villa. You can climb mountains when you have nothing to do in the future, or go for a walk by the lake. These are good choices! "


    Shen chuxue''s heart beat fast.


    According to the Secretary, she will stay here for a long time?


    "Miss Shen? Miss Shen


    At the right time, the Secretary''s voice came.


    Shen chuxue looked back at him.


    The Secretary said, "let''s get out of the car."


    Shen chuxue pressed his back tightly on the chair and did not want to move.


    The Secretary sighed: "Why are you so stubborn? If Mr. Shen knows, he will not be happy. "


    Shen chuxue yelled at him: "you go and tell him that I don''t want to live here, I want to return to the original place!"


    The Secretary shook his head: "sorry, this is Mr. Shen''s decision. No one can change it."


    Then he opened the door and got out of the car.


    "Please get out of the car, Miss Shen!"


    He said to the bodyguard standing outside.


    The bodyguard got the order, immediately reached out to open the door, and then forced to pull Shen chuxue out of it.


    "Are you crazy?"


    Shen chuxue struggled and yelled: "he wants to imprison me here. How can you help him? You are aiding tyranny and breaking the law


    The secretary looked at each other coldly and hummed, "Miss Shen, this is Mr Shen''s territory, so Mr Shen''s words are the law!"


    Shen chuxue''s eyes widened with difficulty.


    The Secretary waved and continued coldly, "send Miss Shen back to her room!"


    "Yes


    The bodyguards answered in unison, directly carrying Shen chuxue into the house.


    Shen chuxue was crazy and kept struggling.


    What is the picturesque manor here?


    Here is clearly a solid prison, is a special prison for her!


    "Help


    She shrieked.


    At this time, the gorgeous living room is standing in the new housekeeper and maid, they heard the call, have come out one after another.


    The Secretary''s eyes swept over the crowd and said solemnly, "this is Miss Shen, who Mr. Shen values very much. You must take good care of her and never let her have any loss, you know?"


    They nodded and said, "yes, I know!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 616

    At the same time, on the other side.


    Nanzhao City, Huanyu Group headquarters, in the office of the chairman.


    Lu sichen is sitting in front of her desk, looking at the data on the computer carelessly. On the sofa over there, Gu Mengmeng is holding his mobile phone and is having a good time.


    "Ah, ah


    Suddenly, she cried out.


    Lu sichen frowned and looked over.


    "Baby?"


    "What are you calling for?" he called


    Gu Mengmeng, with a sad face, said angrily, "I lost again!"


    Lu sichen said:


    Gu Mengmeng was so mad that she even said, "I don''t know what''s going on today. As long as we have a dozen teams, we will lose. Obviously, everyone plays well. Why do we still lose?"


    Lu sichen did not answer her words, but said: "you have played for a long time, how did I say to you last time?"


    Gu Mengmeng''s expression on her face immediately became pitiful.


    "Play one last time, will you?"


    She clasped her hands and looked at him with two eyes.


    Lu sichen light hum: "still want to bargain?"


    Gu Mengmeng pursed her small mouth and said, "I haven''t won once today. If I can''t win once, I will feel very sad."


    "Since it''s hard, don''t play games in the future!"


    Lu sichen has no emotional answer.


    "Ah


    Gu Mengmeng was shocked when he heard the speech.


    "How can this work? Aren''t you killing me? Lu sichen, why are you so bad? "


    Lu sichen squinted: "what do you say? Say it again


    "Oh


    Gu Mengmeng quickly closed her mouth and shook her head to say that she didn''t say anything.


    Lu sichen stretched out his hand to her: "come here!"


    Gu Mengmeng is a bit hesitant.


    In fact, she just wants to play games. If it''s over, she can''t play any more today.


    "Didn''t you hear me?"


    At the right time, a man''s voice of danger came from the front.


    Gu Mengmeng excites himself and walks up to him.


    Lu sichen raised chin, way: "mobile phone!"


    Gu Mengmeng was reluctant to part with her.


    But there is no way, who let her fear Lu sichen?


    "Ah "


    She obediently handed over her mobile phone.


    Lu sichen took over and put it in the drawer beside him.


    And then sit in the girl''s arms.


    "You are almost a game fan


    He said, shaking his head.


    Gu Mengmeng nestled in his arms and hummed, "no, I just play once in a while!"


    Lu sichen drooped her eyes and said, "if it wasn''t for me to supervise, would you just play once in a while?"


    Gu Mengmeng didn''t speak because she was guilty.


    Lu sichen raised her chin and squinted at her: "baby?"


    Gu Mengmeng suddenly put his hand around his neck, gave a kiss on his face, and said with a smile, "Lu sichen, I suddenly want to eat seafood porridge. Would you call the housekeeper to let me know?"


    Lu Si Chen doesn''t speak, so he looks at her.


    Gu Mengmeng shook his arm and said, "hurry up, people want to eat it, and baby wants to eat it too..."


    Lu sichen sighed.


    He rubbed the girl''s hair in frustration, then picked up the phone next to him and started calling home.


    Gu Mengmeng looks very happy.


    She smashed her mouth and said happily, "my husband is so good!"


    Lu Si Chen glances at her and says: "did you eat candy today? How sweet is your mouth? "


    "Try it!"


    Hearing this, Gu Mengmeng pouts out her small mouth and asks him for a kiss.


    But Lu sichen nature is to come not to refuse.


    He holds the back of the girl''s head and directly kisses her little lip. After a long time of lingering, he sighs: "it''s really sugar!"


    "Hee hee..."


    Gu Mengmeng laughs.


    She took out two big white rabbit candy from her trouser pocket and said, "you see, I eat this candy!"


    Lu Si Chen saw, can''t help frowning: "where come?"


    Gu Mengmeng said: "at the front desk, I saw sugar, so I took some secretly!"


    Lu sichen said: "are you secretly?"


    Gu Mengmeng stopped for a moment and said, "well, it''s aboveboard."


    Lu sichen kisses her forehead.


    At this time, the mobile phone in the drawer suddenly rang.


    Gu Mengmeng sees this and subconsciously reaches for it."Meng Meng!"


    At the same time, Lu sichen''s voice came, low and heavy.


    Gu Mengmeng shakes her little hand and immediately takes it back.


    "The cell phone is ringing..."


    She looked at him with her eyes.


    Lu sichen opened the drawer and took out her mobile phone again.


    It turned out to be a strange mobile phone number.


    "Eh?"


    Gu Mengmeng was puzzled.


    Lu Si Chen said: "do you know who it is?"


    Gu Mengmeng said, "strange number, how can I know who it is?"


    Lu sichen smell speech, immediately hang up the phone without hesitation.


    Gu Mengmeng was surprised: "ah, you just hang up like this?"


    There is a way: "Lu Chen?"


    Gu Mengmeng shakes her head.


    However, just after half a minute, the mobile phone rang again.


    Gu Mengmeng repeatedly said, "Oh, don''t hang up. You may be looking for me!"


    Lu sichen pressed the answer button, and then opened the hands-free.


    "Hello, who is it?"


    Gu Mengmeng asked first.


    On the phone, Gong Baobao''s voice was very clear: "Gu Mengmeng, why did you hang up my phone just now?"


    Gu Mengmeng opens her mouth wide.


    "Palace baby?"


    She asked tentatively.


    Miyamoto nodded: "it''s me. Why did you hang up my phone just now?"


    "Cough!"


    Gu Mengmeng coughs and subconsciously looks at Lu sichen.


    Which think, Lu sichen or a pair of Old God in of appearance, seem to have no intention to help her excuse of meaning.


    Gu Mengmeng glared at him and then replied, "Oh, I was playing a game just now, but I didn''t pay attention to it. I was refused. What can I do for you?"


    Miyamoto replied, "well, it''s like this. The day after tomorrow is my birthday. I''m going to have a party at home. Do you want to come?"


    When Gu Mengmeng hears the speech, she is very surprised.


    She said, "are you inviting me to your house?"


    "Yes


    Palace baby should way: "still have Si Chen elder brother, you and he come together, good?"


    Gu Mengmeng wants to nod.


    However, she had to consult Lu sichen.


    "What do you think?"


    She asked in the man''s ear.


    Lu sichen did not answer, but asked: "do you want to go?"


    Gu Mengmeng nodded.


    Lu Si Chen says: "can!"


    Gu Mengmeng got permission and was excited.


    She said to the phone, "OK, OK, we''ll come!"


    Miyamoto heard that she agreed, can not help but also happy.


    "Well, I''ll wait for you to come, and see you around."


    "Mm-hmm!"


    Gu Mengmeng responded.


    After hanging up, she first gave a kiss on the lips of the man, and then said, "when do you get off work? Let''s go shopping today and buy a birthday present for Gong Baobao, OK


    Lu sichen looked at her and said, "I think you want to buy something for yourself?"


    Gu Mengmeng pursed her lips and said, "why don''t you like it?"


    Lu sichen laughed: "happy! How dare I not


    "That''s good!"


    Gu Mengmeng raises her chin in a small and proud manner.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 617

    In the afternoon, they went to the nearby pedestrian street.


    Gu Mengmeng drags the big hand of landing Si Chen, and is as happy as a child.


    To this, Lu sichen cannot understand very much.


    "You seem happy?"


    He asked.


    "Yes


    Gu Mengmeng nodded.


    Lu sichen pick eyebrow: "because shopping?"


    "No!"


    Gu Mengmeng shakes her head.


    Lu sichen says: "because buy gift?"


    "No!"


    Gu Mengmeng continues to shake her head.


    Lu sichen some helpless: "that you are why?"


    Gu Mengmeng looked up at him and said, "why don''t you continue to guess?"


    Lu sichen took her to her arms and said, "baby, I can''t guess."


    Gu Mengmeng suddenly hugged his waist, smiling: "because of you!"


    "Me?"


    Lu sichen''s expression is very surprised.


    He looked at the girl and said, "why?"


    Gu Mengmeng continued: "I''m very happy because we seldom go shopping together."


    Lu sichen laughs.


    He bowed his head to kiss the girl''s forehead and said, "stupid girl!"


    Gu Mengmeng made a face at him and said, "I''m stupid, but you don''t know."


    Lu sichen didn''t say anything more and walked into the mall beside her.


    Gu Mengmeng was puzzled: "why do you want to enter the shopping mall?"


    Lu Si Chen way: "outside wind is too big, let''s look at the gift in this shopping mall, OK?"


    Gu Mengmeng is not happy.


    However, she was also a little afraid of the cold, so she agreed with the man.


    Then they went to the jewelry district.


    Lu sichen''s bearing was extraordinary and his appearance was handsome. As long as he was a man with a little eye power, he could know that he was rich or expensive.


    So, just walked past, immediately someone met up, said with a smile: "Hello, two, what do you want to see? We have some new jewelry and jades in our shop. Are you interested


    Gu Mengmeng tilted his head to see Lu sichen and said, "do you want to buy jewelry?"


    Lu sichen smell speech, even facial expression all didn''t change for a while of say: "what do you lack?"


    Gu Mengmeng frowned.


    "I don''t like wearing jewelry, you don''t know," she said


    Lu sichen: "Oh?"


    Gu Mengmeng grinned and continued: "however, if you have to buy it for me, I can barely accept it!"


    Lu sichen patted her cerebellar bag melon.


    Gu Mengmeng glared: "what are you doing?"


    Lu sichen said: "still reluctantly accept? So unhappy? "


    Gu Mengmeng said, "it depends on what you send."


    Lu sichen immediately embraces a person to walk into the shop, opening a way: "bring the most expensive jewelry in your shop!"


    "Hello, Hello, Hello!"


    Gu Mengmeng heard the speech and quickly stopped: "don''t, he''s joking!"


    Lu sichen turns his head and stares at her.


    Gu Mengmeng said with a smile, "Oh, I''m just joking with you. Are you serious?"


    Lu sichen did not speak.


    And in the side, shopping guide Miss smile asked: "Sir, do you want it?"


    Lu sichen says without expression: "want!"


    Gu Mengmeng is stunned.


    Soon, the shopping guide went to the store manager.


    After learning the news, the store manager could not help smiling and said, "Sir, the treasure of our store is a jade toad, which was taken to the exhibition yesterday. But since you need it, I''ll transfer it back to you right away! "


    "Wait a minute!"


    Gu Mengmeng suddenly says something.


    She opened her eyes wide and said, "what are you talking about? Jade toad? Is it a toad? "


    The store manager choked and said with a smile, "Hello, madam, you misunderstood that jade toad is made of jade, which has nothing to do with the toad you said."


    "But..."


    Gu Mengmeng frowned.


    She said, "whether it''s called Jade toad or Golden Toad, it''s all toads. How can you say it doesn''t matter? Toad is toad, I can be very sure, do not believe you can go online to check, I said absolutely right


    The store manager said: "madam, toad is a sacred thing in Chinese mythology to attract wealth and ward off evil spirits. It''s definitely not what you said about toad. It''s different."


    "I don''t like it anyway!"


    Gu Mengmeng shakes her head.


    "This..."


    The store manager looks to Lu sichen again.


    Lu sichen ignored him, but looked at Gu Mengmeng: "don''t like it?"


    Gu Mengmeng grabs his sleeve and says, "I don''t like it. I don''t want it!"Lu sichen was silent at first, and then said, "change the same thing!"


    The store manager thought about it and said, "let''s have a diamond necklace. This lady will like it."


    Gu Mengmeng blinked his big eyes: "diamond necklace?"


    "Do you want it?"


    Lu Si Chen embraces her to ask a way.


    Gu Mengmeng lay in his ear and whispered, "I have a necklace. I haven''t worn the necklace you gave me last time."


    Lu sichen said: "it''s Ruby, this time it''s diamond!"


    Gu Mengmeng said: "however, in my eyes, it''s the same. As long as it''s from you, it''s very precious. I know it."


    Lu sichen stroked her back, some did not know what to say.


    At this time, the store manager said, "if this lady doesn''t like necklaces, we still have rings, earrings and various styles of bracelets in our store. Do you see?"


    Gu Mengmeng said, "I want to buy something for Gongbao!"


    "Yes?"


    Lu sichen looks at her.


    Gu Mengmeng said, "how about buying her a gem bracelet?"


    "Good!"


    Lu sichen had no opinion and nodded.


    Gu Mengmeng turned to the store manager and said, "I want to see bracelets. Well, I don''t want diamonds. I want gems!"


    "Okay, okay!"


    The store manager nodded and asked the shop assistants to take out all the best jewel bracelets.


    ¡­¡­


    More than an hour later, they walked out of the mall.


    Gu Mengmeng holds the gift bag in one hand, and pulls Si Chen''s big hand in the other.


    Her tone was full of heartache: "Why are the bracelets so expensive here?"


    Lu sichen smell speech, can''t help but look back to her, smile way: "the bracelet is your own pick, how, now feel not good-looking?"


    Gu Mengmeng shakes her head.


    She said, "I don''t think it looks good, or I think the bracelet is too expensive. Why is it so expensive? If I had known it was so expensive, I shouldn''t have chosen this one! "


    Lu sichen said: "it''s OK. I bought it all. You''re happy."


    "I''m not happy!"


    Gu Mengmeng falls down on her shoulders.


    "Baby?"


    Lu sichen stood still and held her in his arms.


    "What''s the matter with you, eh?"


    He looked down at her closely.


    Gu Mengmeng said, "I don''t care. I just feel sorry. I shouldn''t spend money indiscriminately."


    Lu sichen pulled down the face.


    "All right!"


    "It''s over," he said. "You mustn''t think about it all the time."


    Gu Mengmeng drooped his head: "Oh..."


    Lu Si Chen kisses her one mouthful, continue a way: "still know for me heartache? Well, that''s good! "


    Gu Mengmeng


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 618

    Two days later, Gu Mengmeng went to the palace as promised.


    Just entering the door, Gong Baobao ran out after hearing the news. She wore a white princess skirt today. The cascade skirt moved gently with her running action, making her look like a small butterfly shuttling through the jungle, pure and lovely.


    "Meng Meng!"


    She exclaimed happily, and rushed directly to embrace Gu Mengmeng.


    Gu Mengmeng is a little flattered.


    She said with a smile: "long time no see, palace baby, you become beautiful again!"


    "Really?"


    After Gong Baobao let go of her, she said, "Meng Meng, you seem to have gained a little weight."


    Gu Mengmeng


    Is this the legendary topic Terminator?


    At this time, listen to the voice of palace treasure again spread: "Yi, Si Chen elder brother? Why didn''t he come with you? "


    Gu Mengmeng explained, "Oh, he has something to do temporarily, so he can''t come here until later." After a pause, she took the gift from the driver''s hand and handed it to Gong Baobao. At the same time, she continued: "Happy Birthday to you, Miyamoto!"


    "Wow


    Gong Baobao whispers.


    She reached for it and said, "is this a birthday present for me?"


    "Yes


    Gu Mengmeng nodded.


    Miyamoto hugged her again and said, "thank you, Meng Meng!"


    "You''re welcome."


    Gu Mengmeng said with a smile.


    Gong Baobao gives the gift to the housekeeper next to him, and then leads Gu Mengmeng into the living room decorated like a palace.


    However, it is strange that, although gorgeous, there are few guests here.


    Gu Mengmeng was puzzled: "am I early?"


    "No!"


    Gong Baobao shook his head and said, "you are just in time. We are about to start playing."


    Gu Mengmeng looks around and finds that there are only a few dozen guests. Most of them are children. There are only a few girls of the same age. But for some reason, those girls have been standing far away in the corner, and they seem not to dare to get close to them.


    In this regard, Gong Baobao lies on Gu Mengmeng''s shoulder and says in a low voice: "they are the children of domestic servants. They are not very familiar with me, so maybe they are a little afraid of me."


    No!


    Still wrong!


    Gu Mengmeng thought for a while, and finally found the key to the problem.


    "Didn''t you invite your friends, Gong Bao?" she asked


    Gong Baobao opened his big black eyes and said, "yes, I invited you."


    "Eh!"


    Gu Meng was stunned.


    But soon she added, "besides me?"


    "There''s another one, but she hasn''t arrived yet," Gong Baobao said


    Gu Mengmeng said, "just two?"


    "Yes


    Gong Baobao nodded.


    Gu Mengmeng


    Gong Baobao looked at her: "what''s the matter?"


    Gu Mengmeng shook his head: "no..." After a pause, he said, "why didn''t you invite a classmate?"


    Gong Baobao lowered his head.


    She muttered lips, slowly said: "I have a tutor in class, no classmates!"


    "Ah?"


    Gu Mengmeng opens her mouth wide.


    At this time, Gong Qi came over.


    He was wearing a dark suit. He was tall and tall, invisible and dignified.


    "Brother!"


    When Gong Baobao saw him, he rushed over and hugged his waist with a smile. He said, "brother, how can you come down now? My friends have been here for a long time."


    "I just answered the phone. It was a long talk."


    Gong Qi opens a way, the voice is deep.


    "Well..."


    Gong Baobao puffed up her cheeks.


    Qi Gong said, "happy birthday, baby!"


    "Thank you


    Palace baby crisp reply.


    Finally, she held out her little hand to the man.


    Gong Qi sees this, pick eyebrow way: "want gift?"


    "Mm-hmm!"


    Gong Baobao nodded.


    Gong Qi said: "the gift my brother prepared for you is very mysterious. You can only see it after dark."


    "What?"


    Miyamoto heard him say this, suddenly aroused curiosity.


    She tugged at the man''s sleeve and asked: "brother, brother, what is it?"


    Gong Qi shakes his head: "can''t say now!"


    "Don''t you..."


    Palace baby act coquettish way: "you tell others now!"


    "Good, you''ll know by night."Gong Qi said.


    Miyamoto looked at her plaintively.


    "Angry?"


    Gong Qi raised her hand and touched her delicate face. Deep love was at the bottom of her eyes.


    Seeing this, Gu Mengmeng shivered.


    To be honest, in her eyes, Gong Baobao is a younger sister than she is, and Gong Qi is so old, it is said that she is two years older than Lu sichen. However, these two people who were unable to fight with each other, are now bound together.


    No!


    To be exact, Gong Qi tied Gong Bao to his side.


    "Mrs. Lu?"


    At the right time, Gong Qi''s voice came to my ear.


    Gu Mengmeng recovered and raised his head, but it just happened to hit into a pair of dark and deep eyes.


    Her heart quivered and she almost lowered her head subconsciously.


    But soon, she realized that she was wrong, so she raised her head again and looked at Gong Qi''s eyes.


    "Mr. Lu didn''t come?"


    He asked slowly.


    Gu Mengmeng was about to speak when Gong Baobao''s voice rang. She only heard her say, "brother sichen is working. He can come here later."


    Gong Qi nodded: "I see!"


    Miyamoto suddenly grabbed his big hand.


    The tone of Qi Gong said: "drowned to see her?"


    "No!"


    Gong Baobao shakes his head.


    She looked at him, Jiao didi said: "brother, what gift do you want to give me? I''m really surprised. Can you tell me first


    Gong Qi sighed.


    He was helpless: "how can you remember this?"


    "Gong Baobao replied:" because it''s my gift


    Gong Qi


    At this time, outside the door came the whistle.


    Palace baby immediately turned to look at the past, said: "must be Qiqi to, I go out to have a look!"


    Then she released Gong Qi''s big hand and ran out without looking back.


    Gong Qi looked at her back and frowned slightly.


    Gu Mengmeng is still standing in the same place.


    She is hesitating what to do next, but listen to Gong Qi slowly said: "baby''s temperament is simple since childhood, so think of many things simply, you as her friend, I hope you can love her more!"


    Gu Mengmeng looks at him in surprise.


    However, Gong Qi, as if nothing had happened, slowly turned and left.


    Gu Mengmeng stood in the same place with a confused expression.


    She didn''t quite understand, what is love palace baby some?


    Er, what does this so-called love specifically mean?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 619

    About a few minutes later, Gong Baobao came in with a pretty girl. She was about twenty years old and was talking and laughing all the way.


    "Meng Meng!"


    Miyamoto came over and said, "this is my friend Li Mengqi!"


    "Hello!"


    Gu Mengmeng nodded.


    Li Mengqi looks at Gu Mengmeng.


    For some reason, there was disdain in her eyes.


    "Hello!"


    Gu Mengmeng takes the initiative to speak.


    "Are you the servant''s child here?" Li Mengqi suddenly asked in a voice.


    Gu Meng was stunned.


    "What?"


    She didn''t respond.


    "No, she is not the servant''s child!" Here, Gu Baobao''s voice rang: "she is the wife of brother sichen, and also my friend Gu Mengmeng!"


    Li Mengqi frowned: "Si Chen elder brother?"


    "It''s Lu sichen!"


    Miyamoto said.


    Li Mengqi''s expression became unexpected.


    Looking at Lu Simeng''s group, "who is she?"


    Gu Mengmeng nodded: "yes!"


    Under this, the disdain in Li Mengqi''s eyes disappeared and became a smile.


    "Nice to meet you, Meng Meng!"


    She held out her hand.


    Gu Mengmeng felt a little uncomfortable, but today is Gong Baobao''s birthday party. She didn''t want to be upset, so she took Li Mengqi''s hand and said, "well, me too."


    Finally, she turned to look at Palace baby, said: "baby, why don''t you have a full invitation?"


    "I don''t have her cell phone number," Gong said


    Gu Mengmeng said, "I''ll call her now. What do you think?"


    "Yes, yes!"


    Miyamoto nodded happily and said, "you call me. I''ll talk to sister full myself."


    "Yes


    Gu Mengmeng nods, immediately takes out his mobile phone and dials Su Manman''s phone.


    ¡­¡­


    More than an hour later, Su man came late.


    Meng Meng came into the room from the West and said, "did she come to the sun today? How can the Gong family hold a birthday party for Gong Baobao? "


    Gu Mengmeng said, "why not?"


    Su man rolled his eyes.


    She said: "you are silly. Gong Qi likes Gong Bao, but Gong Bao is also the adopted daughter of the Gong family. How can the Gong family make Gong Bao stand out in such a complicated relationship? Besides, the old man of the palace family doesn''t like Gong Baobao all the time. It''s a well-known thing. Don''t you know? "


    "I don''t know!"


    Gu Mengmeng shakes her head.


    Su man sighed.


    She said, "what do you care about besides playing games every day?"


    Gu Mengmeng said: "I''m also concerned about whether there are any blockbusters coming out recently. Oh, I suddenly remember that I haven''t seen a movie for a long time..."


    "Oh, stop!"


    Su man quickly opened his mouth and said, "I''m here to tell you about the palace family. What movie do you mention?"


    Gu Mengmeng said, "Oh, go on!"


    "No!"


    Su Manman replied.


    Gu Mengmeng glared: "are you teasing me?"


    Su Manman said: "I just wanted to say something to you, but suddenly I forgot Oh, by the way, Li Mengqi is the girl who follows Gong Baobao. Do you know her? "


    "Well, I got to know each other just now."


    Gu Mengmeng nodded.


    Su Manman said, "don''t you think that Li Mengqi is flattering the palace baby a little?"


    Gu Mengmeng looked ahead and said, "well, it''s a little Er, no, what is flattery? As far as I know, Li Mengqi and Gong Baobao have known each other for many years. They have always been playmates! "


    Su Manman said: "this is the horror of the palace family!"


    "What?"


    Gu Mengmeng looks at her.


    Su Manman was lying in her ear and whispered, "the father of Li Mengqi is a small official, and still depends on his daughter. Do you understand what I say?"


    Gu Mengmeng frowned.


    She thought for a while, then suddenly said, "Oh, I see. You mean That Li Mengqi is the playmate that the palace family deliberately arranged for Gong Baobao? "


    "Shh


    Su Manman quickly grabbed her hand and said in a voice: "Why are you so excited


    Gu Meng said, "it''s really terrible. But why did the Gong family do this? "


    Su full corrects the way: "is not the palace family, more accurately said, is Gong Qi to do.""Why?"


    Gu Mengmeng asked.


    Su man touched his chin and said, "I don''t know. However, the palace baby is ill. Maybe he did this to protect her. Oh, this kind of thing is really no one can tell whether it is good or bad! "


    Gu Mengmeng is silent.


    At this time, the palace baby ran from the front, said with a smile: "why don''t you go to play?"


    Gu Mengmeng didn''t speak. Su Manman took the lead in saying, "Oh, I haven''t seen Mengmeng for a long time, so I can''t help chatting for a while. Er, what are you playing?"


    "We are playing chess," Miyako said


    "Let''s go and play together!"


    Su man said, pulling Su man to walk in the past.


    Li Mengqi seems to be a little afraid of Su man. After seeing her coming, she can''t help but stand up from her seat, a bit timid.


    Su man didn''t even bother to look at her. He looked down at the chessboard and said, "Oh, chess? Baby, I didn''t expect you would play this again


    Gong Baobao laughed shyly.


    She replied, "my brother called me."


    Su man rolled up his sleeves and said, "come on, let''s play next. Who loses will sing, OK?"


    "Good!"


    Gong Baobao is happy to accept it.


    So they began to play chess.


    Gu Mengmeng sits beside and looks at her, somewhat absent-minded.


    Su man gave her a sidelong glance and said, "Meng Meng, do you know this?"


    "No!"


    Gu Mengmeng shakes her head.


    Su Manman said, "I''ll teach you?"


    Gu Mengmeng continued to shake his head: "not interested."


    Su man:


    At this time, palace baby suddenly called out: "Wow, I''m about to win!"


    Su man quickly withdrew her sight. When she saw the situation on the chessboard, she couldn''t help but cry: "Oh, what did I do..."


    Gong Baobao looks very happy.


    Of course, the final result is that Su Manman suffered a disastrous defeat!


    In fact, everyone present can see that Su man intentionally lost this game of chess. Today is Gong Bao''s birthday. No matter how can she lose?


    "Sister full, it''s your turn to sing!"


    Gong Baobao clapped her hands and said with a smile.


    Su man cleared his throat and said, "what song do you want to listen to?"


    Gong Baobao said, "I don''t know. What song can you sing?"


    Su Manman was about to speak when the housekeeper came over and said in a respectful voice, "Miss baby, sir, please go out to the yard and collect your gifts!"


    Miyako stood up from his seat, full of surprise: "really?"


    Finish saying, also do not wait for housekeeper to answer, directly SA Ya son ran out.


    Su man looked at her leaving back and could not help but feel relieved.


    She turned to Gu Mengmeng and said, "Gong Baobao''s chess playing skills are really good. I''m tired of losing just now!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 620

    And now, out in the yard.


    Miyamoto stood under the eaves, looking up at the gorgeous fireworks, the whole people were shocked.


    Gong Qi hugged her from the back and asked softly, "do you like it?"


    "Like it!"


    Gong Baobao nodded.


    She pointed to the fireworks in the night sky and said, "brother, is this the gift you want to give me?"


    "Of course not."


    Gong Qi shook his head and knelt down to her.


    "Ah


    Gong Baobao quickly stepped back, looking very surprised: "brother?"


    Little brother qiguangjiong slowly took out his trousers pocket and said, "are you willing to marry a delicate girl?"


    Gong Baobao covers his mouth and stares at him.


    Gong Qi lost a smile: "baby, you talk!"


    Miyamoto''s eyes sparkled with tears.


    Her mouth was shriveled and her voice was choked: "brother..."


    "Yes?"


    Gong Qi looked at her patiently and kept smiling: "would you like to, baby?"


    "Yes, baby, yes!"


    Gong Baobao nodded.


    Gong Qi got his wish, and his smile was deeper.


    She said, "good, put out your hand!"


    Hearing the words, Gong Baobao quickly stretched out her little hand.


    Gong Qi took the diamond ring and put it into her fingers piously.


    Gong Baobao sucked his nose, and his voice was soft: "brother, get up quickly, don''t look like this..."


    "Good!"


    Gong Qi stood up from the ground and held her in his arms.


    Miyamoto buried his small head in his arms, full of happiness.


    On the other hand, as the audience, Gu Mengmeng and Su Manman are surprised.


    Su man came up to Gu Meng Meng''s ear and whispered, "my God, is Gong Bao still under age? How can that man do it? "


    Gu Mengmeng replied, "today is Gong Baobao''s 18th birthday. Did you forget it?"


    Su Manman suddenly realized and said, "Oh, I understand. It turns out that Gong Qi has been waiting for Gong Baobao to grow up Oh, I didn''t see it before. This man is very affectionate


    Gu Mengmeng


    Su Manman looked at the front again and continued: "what should we do next?"


    "What do you mean?"


    Gu Mengmeng turns her head and looks at her.


    Su Manman said: "Er, I mean, Gong Qi''s proposal is successful. Shall we clap? A blessing? "


    Gu Mengmeng puffed at the corner of her mouth and said, "this Don''t you think it''s a little strange? "


    Su man is about to talk, and Gong Qi over there has already pulled Gong Baobao to come over.


    The two immediately stopped talking and stood there smiling.


    Just listen to Gong Qi said: "now the time is almost the same, baby usually goes to bed early, so today does not wait for 12 o''clock, we start cutting birthday cake?"


    Gu Mengmeng and Su Manman nodded at the same time, saying they had no opinion.


    Gong Baobao grinned and said happily, "OK, OK, I want to be the first to cut the cake. I like to eat birthday cake best!"


    "Good!"


    Gong Qi touched her head.


    ¡­¡­


    In the evening, when Gu Mengmeng returns home, Lu sichen is still working overtime in the company.


    She was a little melancholy. First she took a bath, then she lay on the bed and called Lu sichen.


    A few seconds later, the phone was quickly connected.


    "Hello..."


    She took the lead.


    On the phone, Lu sichen''s voice was apologetic: "sorry, baby, I''m still in the company..."


    Gu Mengmeng pursed her lips and said, "I''ve already gone home, so you don''t have to be sorry."


    "What''s the matter?"


    Lu sichen had some accidents.


    He looked at the time, but it was more than nine o''clock.


    Gu Mengmeng replied, "not really. I''ll be back after having my birthday cake."


    Lu sichen said: "Oh, have you eaten the cake? It''s early. "


    Gu Mengmeng said: "because Gong Baobao wants to sleep, you don''t know that Gong Qi Er, by the way, Gong Qi proposed to Gong Baobao today, in front of all of us


    "Well..."


    Lu sichen should sound, careless.


    Gu Mengmeng was dissatisfied: "what attitude is that?"


    Lu sichen sighed, but said: "what do you want me to say? The little girl of the palace family was originally Gong Qi''s, and they will eventually be together, which is known to all


    Gu Mengmeng said: "but..." He opened his mouth and didn''t know what to say.


    Lu Si Chen way: "are you tired?"Gu sighed and replied, "maybe it is."


    Lu Si Chen soft voice, coax a way: "OK, you rest first, I try to finish as early as possible here, and then come back to accompany you, OK?"


    "Oh


    Gu Mengmeng nodded.


    Lu sichen laughs: "darling!"


    Gu Mengmeng didn''t say anything.


    Lu sichen continued: "sleep, good night."


    "Well, be careful when you come back."


    Gu Mengmeng instructs.


    "Good!"


    Lu sichen answered.


    After that, Gu Mengmeng hung up the phone and began to think in bed.


    Then, I don''t know when, I fell into the dreamland.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, Gu Mengmeng woke up from Lu sichen''s arms.


    Good morning


    When Lu sichen saw her open her eyes, she could not help but bow her head and kiss her lips.


    Gu Mengmeng''s eyes narrowed and her expression was a bit blank.


    Lu sichen picked her up and put her on his body. He stroked her hair and continued: "what did you dream of last night, eh?"


    "Why?"


    Gu Mengmeng lies on his chest, looking lazy.


    Lu sichen said: "you talked in your sleep last night."


    "Ah?"


    Gu Mengmeng''s eyes widened in an instant. She was surprised.


    Lu Si Chen said: "you have been calling my name."


    Gu Mengmeng was incredible: "really? Are you lying to me? "


    Lu sichen said with a smile: "I should have recorded it for you at that time, so you believe it." After a pause, he added, "Oh, by the way, you''re drooling!"


    When Gu Mengmeng hears the speech, her first reaction is to raise her hand to touch the corners of her mouth.


    But soon, she found herself taken in.


    "You lied to me!"


    She chide, can''t help but hit the man''s chest.


    Lu sichen''s expression immediately became painful.


    Seeing this, Gu Mengmeng quickly left him and said in a voice, "did you hurt? I, I didn''t mean to... "


    Lu sichen grabbed her little hand, gritted his teeth and said, "do you want to murder your husband?"


    "No, I didn''t..."


    Gu Mengmeng shook her head in a hurry, and her tears rolled in her eyes.


    The next moment, she was suddenly crowded into a warm arms.


    Lu sichen''s low smile, chest vibration.


    "What a silly girl


    "Ah?"


    Gu Mengmeng looks up at him.


    Lu sichen bowed his head and pecked at her red lips, and said, "I''m just teasing you. It''s almost as if you tickle me with your little strength."


    "You


    Gu Mengmeng''s reaction made him angry.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 621

    Lu Si Chen is afraid that she makes trouble, and quickly kisses her lip again, and deepened this kiss.


    Soon, Gu Mengmeng was so dizzy by the kiss that her cheeks were as red as rouge.


    Lu sichen fondled her face and said with a smile: "what a delicate little girl..."


    "Hum!"


    Gu Mengmeng, don''t look over your head.


    Lu sichen continued: "how, still angry?"


    Gu Mengmeng said: "you always bully me! Bully me every time


    Lu sichen was helpless.


    He explained, "honey, how can I bully you? It was just a joke


    "You are bad!"


    Gu Mengmeng pushes his chest.


    Lu Si Chen sees her not to eat soft, immediately board next face, sink a voice way: "still make?"


    Sure enough, Gu Mengmeng immediately stopped her movements.


    It''s just


    Lu sichen raised her small face and unexpectedly saw her tears.


    "You..."


    Helplessly, he shook his head again.


    Gu Mengmeng bit his lip: "you are cruel to me..."


    Lu sichen naturally refused to admit it.


    "No!"


    He denied.


    Gu Mengmeng was stubborn: "yes! You have it


    Lu sichen said:


    Gu Mengmeng''s mouth was shriveled, and he looked like he had been wronged.


    Lu sichen was defeated and said, "well, baby, you''re right. It''s my fault! It''s all my fault! I apologize to you, OK? Don''t do that again, will you? "


    Gu Mengmeng looks at him with tears in her eyes.


    Lu Si Chen just lifted her cheek lightly and said, "how can I calm down?"


    Gu Meng said, "are you serious?"


    Lu sichen curved his lips and said, "where do you want me to play with you?"


    His tone was firm, as if expecting a similar request from the girl.


    However


    "I don''t want to go out today!"


    Gu Mengmeng shakes her head and replies.


    Lu sichen picks eyebrow: "tomorrow?"


    "No!"


    Gu Mengmeng grabs his big hand and says in a continuous voice, "I don''t want you to accompany me out to play!"


    Lu sichen pretended to be injured and said, "baby, you really make me sad when you say that."


    "Don''t..."


    Gu Mengmeng quickly put her hand around his waist and said, "I, I don''t mean that."


    "Yes?"


    Lu sichen looked at her and said, "what do you mean?"


    Gu Mengmeng said, "would you like to have a breakfast for me


    "What?"


    Lu sichen frowned, doubting that he must have heard wrong.


    The little girl said Do you want him to make breakfast himself?


    "Didn''t you ask me to ask? I ask you to make breakfast for me


    Gu Mengmeng''s voice came.


    Lu sichen said:


    Gu Mengmeng looked at him and said, "you don''t mean what you say, do you? Is that right? "


    Lu sichen stroked his forehead, but he could not laugh or cry.


    "Why don''t you tell me what I can do for him?" he said


    Gu Mengmeng looked at him and said obstinately, "but I just want to eat your breakfast!"


    Lu sichen was speechless.


    Gu Mengmeng continued: "of course, you can also refuse. Anyway, you often bully me, and"


    "OK, I''ll do it! I''ll do it Lu sichen hastened to interrupt her and said helplessly: "baby, I''ll tell you the ugly words first. No matter what I make later, you are not allowed to laugh, you know?"


    "Mm-hmm!"


    Gu Mengmeng nodded.


    ¡­¡­


    More than ten minutes later, Lu sichen and Gu Mengmeng walked into the kitchen together.


    The cooks and servants were surprised to see him.


    The housekeeper followed him and said in a continuous voice, "Sir, you can tell me what you want. Why do you need to do it yourself"


    Lu sichen suddenly raised his hand.


    Then the whole kitchen was quiet.


    Looking at the girl at breakfast, he asked, "what do you want to eat?"


    Gu Mengmeng tilted her head and thought for a moment. She replied, "Oh, my requirement is very simple. I want to eat millet porridge and steamed bread with cream!"


    Lu sichen nodded: "good!"


    Then he looked at the cook next to him and continued, "how do you make millet porridge and cream steamed bread?"


    Some of the chefs couldn''t react.


    "You are..."


    He opened his mouth.Here, Gu Mengmeng suddenly said, "he''s going to cook breakfast for me in person today. All you need to do is fight. Don''t help me. Oh, I''ll supervise by myself."


    When people heard the words, they suddenly realized.


    It''s just amazing.


    The person in charge of Huanyu Group, Mr. Lu, who is superior to the world group, actually wants to cook in person and cook the soup skillfully?


    "Sir, it''s against the rules!"


    The housekeeper is on the emergency road.


    Lu Si Chen glances at her and says in a cold voice: "what are the rules? Tell me about it


    Housekeeper:


    Lu sichen snorted coldly. He began to take the shirt sleeve and asked the chef next to him: "what should I do first?"


    At this time, the chef finally came to his senses.


    He said repeatedly, "let''s make porridge first, and then make butter steamed bread! Well, the first step you need to do now is to wash rice. " Words, he quickly took out millet, said: "this is the raw material of millet porridge, millet!"


    "Bring it!"


    Lu sichen stretched out his hand.


    The cook quickly handed it to him.


    Then, Lu sichen came to the vegetable washing pool and began to bend down to wash rice.


    Gu Mengmeng looked at his actions and said with a smile: "Lu sichen, actually, I find that you have the talent to be a cook. Oh, you are so handsome!"


    Lu sichen didn''t pay attention to him. After washing the rice well, he followed the steps of the cook, put the millet and water into the pot, and then put it on the induction cooker to start boiling.


    Then, it is to make small steamed bread with cream.


    It''s a little complicated.


    The first step is to face together, for beginners, especially Lu sichen, very difficult!


    Chef in order to ensure that their jobs do not lose, take the initiative to undertake the work.


    Gu Mengmeng takes out her mobile phone, takes several photos and sends them to Su Manman.


    After a few minutes, Su Manman quickly replied: am I hallucinating? Is that man kneading dough, second brother?


    Gu Mengmeng''s reply: Yes! as sure as a gun!


    Su Manman made several surprised expressions and then said, "my God, is the sun coming out from the West today?"? Second brother can even knead dough. What''s wrong with the world?


    Gu Mengmeng is very elated.


    She replied: your second brother is making breakfast for me!


    Su man said that she was neither envious nor envious! The only idea is that she also wants to come here for breakfast!


    Gu Mengmeng sees this and dials the phone directly.


    Then, on the pretext of going to the bathroom, she secretly talked on the phone outside.


    However, before she could make a sound, Su man''s voice came over, frying: "Gu Mengmeng, please tell me honestly, what kind of beauty trick did you use to my second brother?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 622

    Gu Mengmeng was stunned when he heard the speech.


    She opened her mouth and said, "well, if I remember correctly, there seems to be only one beauty trick, right?"


    Su man gritted his teeth and said, "what did you do? Why is the second brother willing to cook breakfast for you? "


    Gu Mengmeng was surprised and said, "Why are you jealous?"


    "Ah, Pooh!"


    Su man was crazy and said in a voice: "I just can''t understand it. It''s all Lu''s surname. Why can''t Lu Xiaosi treat me like the second brother did to you? That son of a bitch, I really want to cut him to pieces!


    When Gu Mengmeng hears the speech, she is surprised.


    She said, "what''s the matter? Did you two fight again? No, it was fine a few days ago. Why did you quarrel in a twinkling of an eye? Well, what did you do again? "


    When Su man heard the words, his momentum suddenly weakened.


    "I didn''t!"


    She murmured.


    Gu Mengmeng raised her eyebrows and said, "is that right? How can I listen to your tone There seems to be something wrong with it? "


    Su man sighed.


    She said, "after I left the palace yesterday, I went to a friend''s party at Gongti. Then, a little boy suddenly confessed to me..."


    "Ah


    Hearing this, Gu Mengmeng couldn''t help exclaiming, "you won''t agree, do you?"


    "How could it be?" Su man widened his eyes and said, "I''ve got the license with Lu Xiaosi. How dare I promise others?"


    "What''s the matter with you?"


    Gu Mengmeng asked.


    Su Zhi sighed.


    "I had a drink, so I did a terrible thing," she said


    "What''s the matter?"


    Gu Mengmeng asked.


    Su man was silent for a while, then he said, "I have a kiss with that little boy."


    Gu Mengmeng is shocked.


    Her face is incredible: "my God, Suman, you are really crazy! How much wine did you drink? Then, did Lu Xiaosi come in and see you two kissing? "


    "No!"


    Su man shook his head and said, "it''s not so coincidental."


    "What''s wrong with that?"


    Gu Mengmeng said.


    Lu Xiaoquan, after all, is a rich man. So I''m jealous of him At this point, she burst out laughing.


    Gu Mengmeng rolled her eyes.


    She went out to the dining table and sat down and said, "elder sister, I''m listening to you very seriously. Could you please stop this? Do you want to say it or not? If you don''t say I hung up! "


    Su Manman said: "no, I said! I said


    "Yes?"


    Gu Mengmeng is waiting for her words.


    Su man said: "someone secretly took photos, and then sent them to Lu Xiaosi, and then We had a fight


    Gu Mengmeng is really speechless.


    She said, "you don''t worry at all!"


    Su man hung his head and hummed, "I drank too much at that time, so it''s hard to avoid being impulsive. Alas, you don''t know. Later when I woke up, I didn''t want to say how much I regretted it. However, everything has happened and it''s impossible to recover. The most important thing is that after a quarrel between Lu Xiaosi and me this morning, he packed his bags and went abroad. Damn it, I didn''t answer his phone. Later, he drew me to the blacklist. What do you think he is What do you mean? Do you want a divorce? "


    "Hello


    Gu Meng can''t help interrupting and saying, "don''t be so funny to hear her talk here


    "Why?"


    Su Manman was very unconvinced and said: "since he dares to drag me into the blacklist, then I dare to divorce him. What''s the matter? Before he teased other girls, I didn''t get angry. Why would he have to quarrel with me and make trouble with me?"


    Gu Mengmeng said, "that was before. Now that you are all married, you should be honest."


    Su man said, "what''s honest? He forced me to get married, but I didn''t do it voluntarily. "


    Gu sighed.


    She said: "OK, OK, it''s all in the past. Don''t hold on to it. You know what Lu Xiaosi is doing to you. Well, I''ll call Lu Xiaosi for you to ask."


    "No!"


    Su man man immediately refused.


    Gu Mengmeng said, "what''s the matter?"


    Su man said, "I will wait for him to come to me by himself."


    Gu Mengmeng held his forehead and said, "what time is it? How can you do that? Full, don''t forget that you did something wrong this time, not Lu Xiaosi. "Su man wails over the phone.


    Gu Mengmeng continued: "what are you howling about?"


    Su Manman cried: "I am so frustrated. Although it''s my fault this time, Lu Xiaosi didn''t even give me a chance to explain. Today I called him so many times, he refused to answer, and then he pulled me into the blacklist mercilessly. It''s hard for anyone to accept this matter?"


    Gu Mengmeng nodded: "well, I can understand!"


    Su man said, "so, I''m angry, and I''m very sad."


    Gu Mengmeng frowned.


    She thought for a moment and said, "are you coming to my house now? Shall I have a chat with you? "


    Su Manman said, "I''m afraid my second brother will scold me when he knows!"


    Gu Mengmeng said: "don''t worry. He is busy recently. He may go to the company after breakfast, so you won''t be scolded."


    "Really?"


    Su is full of doubts.


    Gu Mengmeng said, "yes, it''s true. What do I cheat you to do?"


    Su man thought about it for a moment and replied, "well, I''ll think about it first. If I want to come, I''ll call you again."


    "OK."


    Gu Mengmeng nodded.


    Then she hung up.


    At this time, the housekeeper came over and said with a smile, "little lady, sir, please come over."


    "Oh


    Gu Mengmeng got up from her seat and went back into the kitchen.


    At this time, Lu sichen just finished the cream steamed bread.


    It''s just


    Gu Mengmeng stood in front of the cooking table and looked at the small steamed bread with cream on it. He frowned and said, "Lu sichen, your small steamed bread with cream is so ugly. You really don''t have any modeling at all!"


    Lu sichen was calm.


    "Say it again!"


    His voice was full of danger.


    Gu Mengmeng immediately changed his face and said with a smile, "no, I was just joking. Hehe, you can cook so well for the first time, which shows that you are really talented. Oh, you are a good cook!"


    Lu sichen is not far from her and walks out of the kitchen without expression.


    Gu Mengmeng was stunned at first. When he got back to his senses, he quickly chased him out.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 623

    "Lu sichen, why are you going?"


    She kept shouting.


    Lu sichen strides in front, the head also does not return of say: "take a bath!"


    He had just gone upstairs.


    Gu Mengmeng can''t help but stop and watch his back gradually disappear in the corner of the stairs.


    At this time, the housekeeper followed.


    "What''s the matter, sir?"


    He asked cautiously, for fear that he had not served him well.


    "Oh, he''s addicted to clean," he said


    Housekeeper:


    Gu Mengmeng stretched out and continued: "when can I have breakfast?"


    "The chef has steamed the steamed bread. When it is cooked, it can be eaten."


    Gu Mengmeng pursed her petal like lips and said with a smile, "ah, since it''s made by Lu sichen himself, it''s OK to wait a little longer!"


    The housekeeper did not speak.


    Gu Mengmeng turns around and goes to the living room.


    After a while, Lu sichen came down from upstairs.


    Seeing him, Gu Mengmeng can''t help but wave his paw: "Lu sichen, you wash it!"


    Lu sichen didn''t pay attention to her. He looked at the housekeeper beside him and said with a slight frown: "the steamed bread hasn''t steamed yet?"


    The housekeeper said, "it will be ready in a minute, sir. I''ll go to urge it now."


    Then he walked to the kitchen.


    Lu sichen went to the sofa and sat down next to the girl.


    Zhang Meng hugged his waist consciously.


    "You''ve worked hard!"


    She suddenly said in a soft voice.


    Lu sichen smell speech, can''t help looking down to her: "en?"


    Gu Mengmeng explained: "it''s hard to make breakfast for me!"


    Lu sichen pinched and pinched her small nose and said, "only this once, no more next time!"


    "Why?"


    Gu Mengmeng raised her eyebrows and said in a continuous voice, "why is there no next time? I love the way you make breakfast for me. "


    "Too much trouble!"


    Lu sichen replied.


    Gu Mengmeng buried his little head in his arms, and the urn said, "not for me?"


    "Baby!"


    Lu sichen took her small head out of her arms, held her face in both hands, looked at her and said, "don''t embarrass me any more, OK?"


    Gu Mengmeng bit his lip and murmured.


    "Good!"


    Lu sichen kisses her red lips.


    At this time, the housekeeper came back and said in a respectful voice: "Sir, little lady, you can have breakfast!"


    Hearing this, Gu Mengmeng immediately sat up from the man''s arms and said in surprise, "can I eat it? Wow, it''s finally ready to eat. Let''s go and have breakfast


    With that, she led the people to the restaurant.


    Lu sichen looked at her face excited appearance, can''t help shaking his head: "what are you so excited to do?"


    Hearing this, Gu Mengmeng replied, "it''s hard for you to make breakfast for me. I''m very happy!"


    Lu sichen looked at her smiling side face. Somewhere in her left chest seemed to be melting.


    He thought, as long as you can make the little girl happy, in fact, occasionally the next kitchen is OK.


    Just thinking about it, they have arrived in the restaurant.


    Gu Mengmeng exclaimed: "Wow, this is Lu sichen''s small steamed bread?"


    She pointed to the butter bag on the plate on the table and said with a straight smile: "it''s all deformed. The round one doesn''t look like the round one, and the square one doesn''t look like the square one!"


    Lu sichen said:


    Gu Mengmeng sat down and took a sip of millet porridge. Then he put out his chopsticks to pick up a small steamed bun and bit it down.


    "Oh


    She tasted it seriously.


    Lu sichen sat beside her, looking at her with a very serious look, some can''t help laughing.


    "Is it delicious?"


    He asked.


    Gu Mengmeng looked at him and nodded: "mmm, it''s delicious. It''s the best steamed bread in the world!"


    Lu Si Chen touched her silly way


    Mengmeng continued to make a steamed bread for him.


    At last, she enjoyed eating four small steamed buns.


    Lu sichen is surprised to see this.


    "Is it so delicious?"


    "Yes


    Gu Mengmeng smashed his mouth and said with a smile, "it''s mainly what you make. I like to eat it."


    Lu sichen hummed: "well, next time I make a dish of carrots, you should give me all to eat!"


    "Ah


    Gu Mengmeng opened her eyes wide.


    At the next moment, she shook her head and said, "no, no matter what you do, you can''t, but carrot can''t!""Yes?"


    Lu sichen squints.


    Gu Mengmeng, with a bitter face, said miserably, "what I hate most is carrots. You don''t know!"


    Lu sichen just shook his head and did not speak again.


    ¡­¡­


    At noon, Suman came.


    Just entering the room, the first thing she asked was: "is there any left over steamed bread made by my second brother this morning?"


    Gu Mengmeng looked at her in surprise and said, "what do you want?"


    Su Manman said bluntly: "I want to eat it!"


    Gu Mengmeng looked at the housekeeper beside him and said, "steward, is there anything else?"


    The housekeeper nodded again and again: "still, it''s just that it''s cold. If you want to eat, I''ll let the kitchen steam up now? "


    "No


    Su man man said: "don''t worry about the cold and hot. You can bring me one directly now."


    The housekeeper hesitated.


    "Since Meng is not afraid of giving her a steamed bun," she said


    "Yes


    The housekeeper retired.


    Finally, Su man got what she wanted and ate the cream steamed bread made by Lu sichen. Although it was cold, she still enjoyed it.


    Gu Mengmeng sat on the other side of the sofa, holding her forehead and saying, "Su Manman, are you sure you''re ok?"


    Su man ate all the steamed bread in his hand, and finally drank a mouthful of warm water. Then he was born and said, "well, I''m ok. What''s the matter?"


    Gu Mengmeng said: "you even eat a cold steamed bread with such relish. If you are OK, who will believe it?"


    Su man resisted the impulse of rolling his eyes and said, "cut, if it wasn''t for the second brother who made the steamed bread, I wouldn''t like to eat it."


    Gu Mengmeng raised her eyebrow: "in that case, what do you think of the taste?"


    "Not bad!"


    Su Manman nods.


    She continued with a smile: "although a little cold, but very sweet, you in the eyes of the second brother is like this?"


    Gu Mengmeng said: "Hey, we''re talking about steamed bread. You''re being attacked by others!"


    Su Manman said: "I''m praising you. How can I attack you personally?"


    Gu Mengmeng waved and said, "well, I won''t argue with you. Let''s get down to business. Have you got through to Lu Xiaosi?"


    "No!"


    Su man shook his head.


    She sighed and said in dismay, "he must be really angry this time. Otherwise, he won''t blacklist my mobile phone number."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 624

    Gu Mengmeng took her hand and said, "I think Lu Xiaosi may have run out of power on his mobile phone. Otherwise, he would have called you on his own initiative."


    "How do you know?"


    Sue looked at her.


    Gu Mengmeng said with a smile, "because I just called Lu Xiaosi."


    Su man became nervous when he heard the speech.


    She was a little uneasy and expectant and asked, "well What did he tell you? "


    Gu Mengmeng laughed and said: "I said you are stupid. I said that his mobile phone is out of power, so how can I get on the phone with him?"


    Su man:


    Gu Mengmeng blinked and continued, "don''t you understand? Well, I mean, Lu Xiaosi''s cell phone is off. So, he must be out of power, otherwise it can''t be turned off. "


    Su Manman hummed.


    "How do you know that person won''t turn it off?" she said


    Gu Mengmeng said: "he''s abroad. If he doesn''t have the power, how can he turn it off? What if there is something very important to ask him? "


    Su Manman said: "Lu Xiaosi is very headstrong. I remember when the company was developing a new game, because there was a bottleneck in the production process, he suddenly disappeared for several days. No matter who could contact him, I didn''t know that he was following an expedition to the Arctic until a long time later."


    "Ah?"


    Gu Mengmeng opens her mouth wide.


    Su Manxiang suddenly thought of something, can''t help but clap his thigh and say: "I depend, that person will not go to the North Pole again?"


    Gu Mengmeng said, "well, what should we do now?"


    "Asshole!"


    Su man gnaws her teeth.


    Seeing this, Gu Mengmeng quickly calmed him down and said, "don''t be angry. Er, otherwise, I''ll call Lu sichen and ask him to help find Lu Xiaosi?"


    "Leave him alone!"


    Su man said angrily, "he can go wherever he likes. What does it have to do with me? It''s always like this every time. When you encounter something, you''ll be lost. Do you really think you''re smart? "


    Gu Mengmeng


    Su man is lying on the armrest of the sofa, looking bitter.


    "Meng Meng, why did I meet him? What kind of evil did I make at the beginning? If it wasn''t for meeting him, I don''t know how happy I am now


    "Full!"


    Gu Mengmeng looked at her and said, "none of us can predict our own future, so the only thing we can do is to cherish what we have in front of us. Now you and Lu Xiaosi are living a normal life. So, don''t quarrel because of these little things, OK?"


    Su Manman raised his eyes and looked at her with a smile.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Gu Mengmeng felt his face and said, "is there something on my face?"


    Su man said: "I really didn''t expect that you could say such a thing. It really surprised me!"


    Gu Mengmeng is embarrassed.


    She said, "well, I saw it on the Internet. I thought it was very reasonable at that time, so I wrote it down carefully."


    "It''s quite reasonable!"


    Su Manman nods.


    Finally, he added: "it''s a pity that although the words are nice, it''s hard to do them!"


    "How?"


    Gu Mengmeng frowns.


    Su man said: "Lu Xiaosi is not the second brother. He doesn''t have the maturity and responsibility of the second brother. In many cases, he is a big boy. Whatever he does, he always follows his own mood Alas, sometimes very mature, sometimes very naive, in short Forget it, I don''t know what to say about him


    Gu Mengmeng said: "no matter what, it needs a process."


    "So, sometimes I really envy you!"


    So said Su Manman.


    Gu Mengmeng opened her eyes: "ah, really?"


    Su man said: "when you met the second brother, it was his most charming time. Don''t you think so? Whether it''s appearance, personality, or even in many aspects, the second brother is now the most perfect time. Let''s take this morning''s things. If you''re not happy, he will cook breakfast for you. But if it''s Lu Xiaosi, ha ha, besides roses and diamonds, there''s only sweet talk left. "


    Gu Mengmeng said, "I want roses and sweet words, too!"


    Su Manman said: "those are all things that we need when we are in love. Marriage is more than that. It''s more complicated!"


    Gu Mengmeng lowered her head and said weakly, "I haven''t been in love yet."


    At the beginning, she was directly married by Lu sichen, and she didn''t fall in love at all.


    "Er..."


    Su man''s mouth is slightly puffed.She looked at Gu Mengmeng and said with a smile, "well, I''m not aiming at you, Meng Meng. What happened between you and your second brother? Well, it can only be regarded as an accident, because I think most people in this world marry after falling in love, so Er, so what I said just now seems not suitable for you, ha ha


    Gu Mengmeng said: "I really want to fall in love. Unfortunately, I don''t have a chance..."


    Su Manman said, "you can talk to the second brother and let him fall in love with you once."


    Gu Mengmeng said, "he has no time to fall in love with me."


    Su man:


    Gu Mengmeng held her chin and continued: "full, the world has never been perfect. If you have one thing, you are doomed to lose another thing. You can''t be too greedy in life, do you know?"


    Su man is stunned.


    Gu Mengmeng changed his sitting posture. He rubbed his back waist and frowned slightly: "I don''t know why recently. As long as I sit for a long time, I feel low back pain."


    Su man opened his mouth and said without much thought: "maybe it''s because you are pregnant, so it''s a little sensitive?"


    "Well, it''s possible!"


    Gu Mengmeng nodded.


    At this time, Su man seemed to suddenly think of something, clapped his hands and said, "ah, I think of a way!"


    "What?"


    Gu Mengmeng looked at her suspiciously and said, "what do you think of?"


    Hum, how can I know the assassin''s mace


    "What kind of killer''s mace?"


    Gu Mengmeng asked, "full, just say what you want to say. Don''t deliberately attract people''s appetite."


    Su Manman took out his mobile phone and said, "I''m going to send him a text message. Well, he said I''m pregnant and let him do it at will."


    Gu Mengmeng was surprised: "no, really?"


    Su man snorted: "I want to see it today. What will he do if he knows I''m pregnant?"


    Gu Mengmeng said, "why do I think it''s risky to do so?"


    Su man lowered his head to edit the content of the text message and said, "whatever the risk, I can''t take care of anything now!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 625

    In the evening, Lu sichen came home from work.


    To his surprise, the whole living room was quiet.


    "What about the girl?"


    He asked, frowning.


    The housekeeper replied, "the little lady and miss Manman are in the video room upstairs."


    Lu sichen had some accidents.


    He said, "are they upstairs watching a movie?"


    "Yes."


    The housekeeper nodded.


    Lu sichen turned and went upstairs.


    He went back to his bedroom to take a bath and change clothes, and then went to the video room.


    However, when he opened the door, there was Gu Mengmeng''s scream: "ah


    Lu sichen eyebrow heart a jump, immediately raised hand to turn on all lights.


    This, along with Su man also screamed.


    "Ah, ah


    The two men huddled on the sofa.


    Lu sichen walked in the past and looked at these two people with low eyes.


    "What are you two doing?"


    He asked unhappily.


    Gu Mengmeng didn''t think it was him. The whole person was shocked.


    At this time, on the front screen, accompanied by the scream of the heroine, the white and cold zombies are lying on the ground eating human flesh.


    "Housekeeper!"


    Lu dangdao came out immediately.


    Soon, the housekeeper came in and said, "sir?"


    Lu Si Chen said without expression: "turn off the movie immediately!"


    "Yes


    The housekeeper was ordered to go aside and shut down the film.


    For a moment, the whole room was quiet.


    Gu Mengmeng shrinks her neck and sits down on the sofa with Su man.


    Lu sichen looks at them, only feels headache.


    "Gu Mengmeng, you come out with me!" he continued


    Then he turned and went out.


    Gu Mengmeng''s face was full of tears: "it''s over, I''m dead this time!"


    Su man took her hand and looked at her sympathetically and said: "it''s OK, Meng Meng. You are scolded at most. The second brother will never hit you. So, you can rest assured and I will pray for you!"


    "Shit!"


    Gu Mengmeng couldn''t help swearing.


    Su full see the situation, quickly said: "Hey, you are quiet ah, don''t let the second elder brother hear, or you will suffer."


    She has a small mouth.


    Su man touched her cerebellar pouch melon, put on a face of affectionate appearance, continued: "go, my love, I will always remember you in my heart!"


    Gu Mengmeng looked at her and said, "Su Manman, you can''t help you when you see death!"


    Su Manman replied, "Mengmeng, I can''t protect myself now, so I have to sacrifice you!"


    "Hum!"


    Gu Mengmeng, don''t look over your head.


    At the right time, Lu sichen''s voice came from outside, full of irrelevance: "Gu Mengmeng, I call you out!"


    Gu Mengmeng shivered and quickly got up from the sofa.


    "I went..."


    She looks at Su Manman reluctantly.


    Su Manman waved to her: "go, I''ll wait for you here!"


    Gu Mengmeng opened her eyes and said, "you really don''t want to go out with me?"


    Su man shook his head and said, "no, I''m afraid of the second brother!"


    Gu Mengmeng turned and walked out without expression.


    After Lu Chen turns round to see the movie sound of sprout to walk in the corridor, and he doesn''t talk as well.


    "Lu sichen..."


    Gu Mengmeng cried in a low voice.


    However, Lu sichen did not have any response.


    "Follow me!"


    He dropped his words.


    Gu Mengmeng had no choice but to follow him.


    Soon, two people one after another into the bedroom.


    Lu sichen sat beside the big bed, looking at her coldly, and said, "Gu Mengmeng, how do I usually tell you, eh?"


    Gu Mengmeng stands in the middle of the room with a small head hanging down.


    "I''m sorry..."


    She muttered.


    Lu sichen rubbed his eyebrows and said, "you didn''t apologize to me!"


    Gu Mengmeng doesn''t speak.


    Lu sichen continued: "have you ever thought about the children in your stomach? Do you know who you are now? How dare you go to see ghost movies when you are pregnant with a child? What is your mind thinking? "


    Gu Meng was stunned.


    She looked down at her stomach, some unexpected way: "ah, I''m pregnant can''t see ghost film?"


    Lu sichen gnawed his teeth and said: "any pregnant woman can''t watch ghost films. How can I do if I''m scared? Have you ever thought about the consequences? "Gu Mengmeng said, "but I''m not afraid of ghost movies!"


    Lu sichen sneered: "not afraid? Who was that crying like a wolf crying? Is that me? "


    Gu Mengmeng bit his lip.


    She hesitated for a while, and then slowly said, "well, I was deliberately frightening Su man. In fact, I''m not afraid."


    "More sophistry!"


    Lu sichen suddenly raised his voice and said angrily, "Gu Mengmeng, do you have to make me angry, eh?"


    Gu Mengmeng lowers her head.


    "I''m sorry..."


    "Why don''t you listen to me?" Lu sichen looked at her, a pair of hate iron is not steel like: "did you take pregnancy seriously after all, eh? Why do I have to worry about you every time? Gu Mengmeng, did you mean it on purpose


    Gu Mengmeng suddenly ran to him.


    "Lu sichen..."


    She clasped her hands around his neck in panic, and her little body trembled gently.


    "I, I really don''t know that pregnant women can''t watch ghost movies. Besides, I''ve seen that ghost movie before. It''s not scary at all. That''s why I watch it with Manman. Sorry, I won''t watch ghost movies any more. Don''t be angry, OK? Also, I, I really don''t mean to make you worry. I really don''t know... "


    Lu sichen''s face was strained and he didn''t speak.


    Seeing that he is silent, Gu Mengmeng can''t help but look up at him secretly.


    "Lu sichen?"


    She called carefully.


    Lu sichen leered at her and snorted: "do you think I will believe you? Gu Mengmeng, how many guarantees have you given me from the past to the present, and how many times have you really done it? "


    "I..."


    Gu Mengmeng opens her mouth, but she can''t say a word.


    She broke down her shoulders in depression, and the expression on her small face was very depressed.


    "I will try to do what I say."


    She said, looking at his eyes full of care.


    Lu sichen sighed.


    He picked up the girl and put her on his lap.


    "Be obedient later, you know?"


    He looked at her and said, "if you think it''s boring to stay at home, besides watching TV, you can read more books about prenatal education. Didn''t you say you were very interested last time? Why haven''t you seen it recently? "


    Gu Mengmeng put his head on his shoulder and said, "those books I don''t like reading


    Lu sichen frowned.


    He thought about it and said, "since I don''t like reading, I''ll watch the video instead. I''ll ask my secretary to bring it to you tomorrow."


    "Ah?"


    Gu Mengmeng raised his head and looked at him in surprise: "watching video?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 626

    Lu sichen looks at her this reaction, can''t help but board under the face: "how, do not want?"


    Gu Mengmeng shakes her head.


    She said, "I, I Why do we have to give birth education? "


    Lu Si Chen said: "this is good for children!"


    Gu Mengmeng looks very depressed.


    "But I don''t like it very much," she said slowly


    Lu Si Chen way: "let you play the game to like?"


    Gu Mengmeng doesn''t speak.


    Lu sichen continued: "you are too boring all day, so you will go to see ghost movies. You won''t be allowed to see ghost movies in the future, you know?"


    "Oh..."


    Gu Mengmeng nodded.


    At this time, Lu sichen and suddenly along her dress pendulum drill in, directly put on her back.


    Gu Mengmeng shivers slightly.


    Lu sichen frowned and said, "how can you sweat so much?"


    Gu Mengmeng''s little hand tugged at his skirt and whispered, "it''s a little hot..."


    "Is it?"


    Lu sichen looks down at her.


    The whole villa has central air conditioning, which keeps constant temperature throughout the year, so there is no heat or cold at all!


    However, he did not expose the girl''s lies, but picked her up.


    "Why?"


    Gu Mengmeng was startled and quickly hugged his neck.


    Lu sichen looked at her and said, "do you know what I''m going to do next?"


    Gu Mengmeng looked up at him and nodded his head: "en..."


    "What am I going to do?"


    Lu sichen said, turning around and holding her to the bathroom.


    Gu Mengmeng said: "it''s time to take a bath..."


    Lu sichen didn''t speak any more.


    At this time, he has carried people into the bathroom.


    First he put people on the toilet seat next to him, and then he began to put hot water into the bathtub.


    Looking at his movements, Gu Mengmeng asked nervously, "Lu sichen Husband, are you still angry? "


    Lu sichen tried the water temperature with his hand, and hummed: "do you think so?"


    Gu Mengmeng grinned and said, "don''t be angry, because you love me the most!"


    Lu sichen turned to look at her and snorted, "are you so confident in yourself?"


    "Yes


    Gu Mengmeng nods and smiles.


    Lu sichen stretched out his hand to her: "come here!"


    Gu Meng went straight to his toilet and stood up.


    "Little fool!"


    He said, bowing his head and kissing her.


    Gu Mengmeng stands on tiptoe and responds to his kiss.


    Lu sichen stroked her head with one hand and untied her clothes skillfully with the other.


    Until all the clothes landed, Lu sichen reluctantly ended the kiss.


    "Sit in by yourself!"


    He raised his chin.


    "Oh..."


    Gu Mengmeng bends down to support the edge of the bathtub, carefully lifts her leg and collapses in, and then slowly sits in the bathtub.


    "How do you feel?"


    Lu sichen asked.


    Gu Mengmeng shook her head and said with a smile, "it''s just right. It''s not hot or cold."


    "Good!"


    Lu sichen reached out and touched her cerebellar pouch.


    Just, the eyes are always uncontrolled to see the girl''s body.


    Since she became pregnant, her wizened figure has gradually become plump.


    But unfortunately, at this stage, he can only watch, not eat!


    "Husband..."


    Gu Mengmeng seems to have found something strange and shouts, "have you thought about it?"


    "Yes?"


    Lu sichen frowned.


    Gu Mengmeng held her body in both hands and said in a continuous voice, "no, the doctor said that I am not in good health, so I can''t do that!"


    Lu sichen stood up straight.


    He said with a cold smile: "little girl, deliberately tease me?"


    "I didn''t!"


    Gu Mengmeng shakes her head seriously. Her face looks like a newborn child, innocent and pure.


    But the fact is, this little girl has long gone bad.


    Is by Lu sichen personally a little bit of take bad!


    Here, Lu sichen looked at her and continued: "wait, after you have given birth to your baby, I''ll see how to deal with you!"


    Gu Mengmeng shivers.


    "I really don''t..."


    She looked up at him bitterly.


    Lu sichen turned a deaf ear and went out.


    "Soak yourself for a while!"


    "Lu sichen..."


    Gu Mengmeng''s voice comes from inside.


    Lu sichen didn''t pay attention to it. He pushed open the French window and stood on the balcony outside.He was blowing the night wind, slowly cooling his body.


    After a while, a girl''s voice came from the room: "Lu sichen! Lu sichen


    Lu sichen twisted his brow and went back again.


    "What''s the matter?"


    He asked, standing at the door.


    Gu Mengmeng lies on the edge of the bathtub. He looks at him pitifully and says, "I''m thirsty..."


    Lu sichen is not happy: "where comes so much matter?"


    "I''m thirsty..."


    Gu Mengmeng repeated it again.


    Lu Si Chen stares at her one eye, turn round to walk, drop words: "wait!"


    Gu Mengmeng pursed her lips and snickered.


    ¡­¡­


    And now, downstairs in the living room.


    Su man sat on the sofa, chewing an apple, looking at the housekeeper beside him, and asked, "housekeeper, do you think Mengmeng will be ok with her? Why has it been so long that she hasn''t come down yet? "


    This time: "now the housekeeping If it is put in peacetime, the little lady has been washing and ready to go to bed


    Su man blinked and said, "you mean, she''s probably asleep now?"


    The housekeeper did not speak.


    Because, Lu Si Chen suddenly walked down from upstairs.


    Su man was surprised. He was stunned at first. After reaction, he jumped down from the sofa and cried with a smile: "second brother, er, good evening!"


    Lu sichen did not pay attention to her, went directly to the kitchen.


    About half a minute later, he came out with another cup of warm water.


    Su Manman is still standing still, smiling happily.


    Lu sichen gathered his eyebrows and suddenly asked, "what is Xiao Si doing recently?"


    Su man shakes his head and smiles a lot on his face.


    "I don''t know!"


    "What''s the matter with you two?" Lu sichen looks at her way.


    Su man man continues to shake his head and says in a hard denial, "no, we''re all right. Nothing happened."


    "What?"


    Lu sichen pulled lower lip, way: "now all so late, how that kid hasn''t come to pick you up yet?"


    Su man did not change the color of the reply: "Oh, he ah, recently the R & D department has produced a game, he may still work overtime in the company!"


    Lu sichen way: "I call him to come over for you?"


    "No!"


    Su Manman refused without hesitation.


    "Sure?"


    Lu sichen picks eyebrows.


    Su man man nodded and said, "sure!"


    So, Lu Si Chen didn''t say any more words and went to the building.


    At this time, Gu Mengmeng is playing with bubbles happily in the bathroom. When she sees Lu sichen come in, she immediately regains her formal appearance.


    "Give me the water!"


    She held out her hands towards him.


    Lu sichen but avoided her, personally handed the water cup to her lips, strong voice command way: "open mouth!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 627

    After taking a bath, Lu sichen wrapped Gu Mengmeng in a bath towel and carried her to the big bed outside.


    Gu Mengmeng looked at him with curved eyebrows.


    "Cold?"


    Lu sichen some uneasy ask a way, put big hand to her cheek side to test temperature.


    Gu Mengmeng shakes her head.


    Lu sichen turned to get the pajamas, quickly put them on her, and then stuffed her into the warm quilt.


    "Sleep!"


    He said, kissing the girl on the forehead.


    Gu Mengmeng pulled his eyebrow and hesitated: "well, what about full? Is she still there? "


    Lu sichen sat beside the bed and casually replied, "well, downstairs."


    Gu Mengmeng said, "ah, I''m sleeping. What does she do?"


    Lu sichen leered at her and said, "the Housekeeper will arrange it."


    "Oh..."


    Gu Mengmeng dropped her lips.


    Lu Si Chen way: "you should sleep, baby, don''t talk again!"


    Gu Mengmeng grabs Bei Jiao and stares at her: "I want to talk to Manman!"


    "Yes?"


    Lu sichen squints.


    Gu Mengmeng shrinks her neck.


    Lu Si Chen took off the watch, then handed it to her in front of her, said: "you have a look, what time is it now?"


    Gu Mengmeng fixed her eyes and found that it was nearly ten o''clock.


    "Ah..."


    She was surprised: "it''s so late!"


    "Close your eyes!"


    Lu sichen ordered.


    Gu Mengmeng is a little reluctant, but she has no choice but to close her eyes obediently.


    As she has been used to going to bed early recently, Gu Mengmeng soon fell asleep after a few minutes.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, Gu Mengmeng was awakened by the noise downstairs.


    As soon as she sat up from the bed, Su man came in by pushing the door outside. She was worried, as if she was afraid of something, and as if she was avoiding something.


    Gu Mengmeng looked at her in surprise: "what''s the matter with you?"


    Su Manman closed the door and gasped: "Lu Xiaosi is here. Now he is downstairs!"


    "Ah?"


    Gu Mengmeng opened her eyes wide.


    She said in disbelief, "no? Didn''t he disappear? Why did he come all of a sudden? "


    Su man hummed coldly: "he must have seen the message I sent him!"


    Gu Mengmeng frowned.


    She thought for a moment and said, "Er, the text message you said you were pregnant?"


    "Yes


    Su Manman nods.


    Finally, she pointed to the big closet beside her and said, "can you hide it here?"


    Gu Mengmeng quickly lifted the quilt out of bed and said, "what are you doing?"


    Su Manman said, "what else can I do? If Lu Xiaosi catches me, he will take me to the hospital for examination. Once he knows that I am lying, I will die! "


    Gu Mengmeng suddenly realized.


    She quickly went to the next cloakroom door, while opening the door, while saying: "you hide in this!"


    "Good!"


    Su man goes in without hesitation.


    As soon as Gu Mengmeng closed the door, there was a thumping knock on the door, accompanied by the roar of landing Xiao Si: "Su man, get out of here for me!"


    Gu Mengmeng was startled.


    She took a deep breath before she went over and opened the door.


    "Su Manman, give it to me"


    Lu Xiaosi saw the door open and was about to say something, but when he saw that it was Gu Mengmeng, he suddenly stopped talking.


    "Sister in law?"


    He had an unexpected look on his face.


    Gu Mengmeng gave a ha Che and said lazily, "what are you doing? The noise in the morning is not peaceful at all!"


    Lu Xiaosi said: "sister-in-law, I''m sorry to disturb you. I''m here to look for fullness. You ask her to come out!"


    Gu Mengmeng blinked and said, "full? Why, isn''t she gone already? "


    Lu Xiaosi frowned.


    "Gone?"


    "Yes


    Gu Mengmeng nods.


    Lu Xiaosi looked at her and continued: "when did you leave? Do you remember?"


    Gu Mengmeng replied, "Oh, she left last night."


    Lu Xiaosi''s face suddenly changed when he heard the speech.


    His tone became low: "sister-in-law, I know you are lying to me, give her up!"


    Gu Mengmeng shook his head and said, "what can I do for you? Well, if you don''t believe it, you can come in and find it yourself


    With that, she made way from the door.


    Lu Xiaosi looks into the room and sees nothing.Gu Mengmeng leaned against the door and continued: "I don''t understand. Why do you two always have endless quarrels? Is it not good to be friendly? Do you have to quarrel? "


    Lu Xiaosi smiles bitterly.


    He looked at Gu Mengmeng and said helplessly, "sister-in-law, you don''t know what happened!"


    Gu Mengmeng said, "well, how do you know I don''t know?"


    Lu Xiaosi was stunned.


    Then he frowned and said, "I told you all about it?"


    Gu Mengmeng didn''t answer him, but said: "this person, no matter who is wrong, besides, she was drunk at that time. She didn''t mean it. Maybe she even regarded that person as you. It''s not possible."


    Lu Xiaosi sneered: "is that what she told you?"


    "Eh?"


    Gu Mengmeng looked at him and wondered, "what''s the matter?"


    Lu Xiaosi said: "did she tell you that before this incident, she chatted with that person on wechat almost every day?"


    Gu Mengmeng glared: "ah?"


    Lu Xiaosi sneered: "she did it deliberately!"


    Gu Mengmeng sneered and said, "we have something to discuss. We already know that we are wrong. Why can''t you give her a chance to reform?"


    Lu Xiaosi did not speak.


    Gu Mengmeng continued: "also, Manman has already left. She is really not here!"


    Lu Xiaosi stood at the door and did not move.


    He said without expression: "sister-in-law, please give her a word for me, if she is really pregnant this time, I am willing to forgive her, as long as she is obedient in the future, everything in the past will be written off!"


    After saying that, without going to see what kind of reaction Gu Mengmeng is, she turns around and walks away.


    "Hello..."


    Gu Mengmeng wants to stop him.


    But in the end, she gave up.


    After Lu Xiaosi leaves, Gu Mengmeng returns to the room.


    At the same time, the door of the cloakroom is opened, and Su Manman walks out of it with a dejected face.


    Gu Mengmeng sat by the bed and looked at her and said, "did you hear what Xiao Si said just now?"


    "Well, I hear you!"


    Su man nodded, a little feeble.


    Gu Mengmeng said, "what are you going to do?"


    Su man turned his head and his eyes were moist.


    She said with a bitter smile, "what else can we do? I''m not pregnant at all, this kind of thing I can''t even pretend to be! "


    Gu Mengmeng looked at her and asked, "you and that boy, between you What happened? "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 628

    Su man''s eyes widened.


    She looked at Gu Mengmeng and said, "Meng Meng, don''t even believe me?"


    Hearing this, Gu Mengmeng quickly stopped and explained, "no, I don''t believe you, just Well, I just want to know the truth... "


    Sue lowered her head.


    She was silent for a long time, then slowly said: "I did not speak, that time was really just an accident, I drink too much wine, do not know what they are doing!"


    Gu Mengmeng said, "but just now Lu Xiaosi said that you have that person chatting every day. Is that true?"


    Su man frowned.


    She sighed and nodded, "is it true?"


    Seeing this, Gu Mengmeng gasped.


    "Full of..."


    She''s not sure what to say.


    Su Manman said: "I didn''t cheat. I talked to that man We''re just friends, and we''ve never gone beyond it! "


    Gu Mengmeng said, "did you say that to Lu Xiaosi?"


    Su man shook his head: "he didn''t give me a chance to explain..."


    Gu Mengmeng was too anxious.


    "What should I do now?" she said


    Su man spread out his hands and said, "what else can I do? Unless God opens his eyes, let me really have a baby


    Gu Mengmeng


    Su Manman pulled down the corner of his lip and continued: "however, everyone knows that this is impossible!"


    "Full of..."


    Gu Mengmeng looks at her with some worry.


    Su man looked at his toes and continued: "now, I can only take one step at a time. Who let me do something wrong? He should be angry. In fact He should have tolerated me for a long time. Maybe he has lost his freshness to me for so many years


    Gu Mengmeng was frightened when he heard this.


    She quickly went over to hold Su man''s hand and said, "don''t think about it. Xiao Si is still angry now. After a few days, when he is relieved, you two will be OK, and then you can be like before."


    Su man turned his mouth and said, "I''m afraid things will go wrong."


    "Hello


    Gu Mengmeng stamped her feet and said in a continuous voice, "can you not abandon yourself like this?"


    Su man looks at Gu Mengmeng and suddenly says, "how do you usually coax the second brother?"


    "What?"


    Gu Mengmeng was stunned.


    Su man said: "the second brother was so angry last night. How did you make him not angry?"


    Gu Mengmeng


    Su Manman shook her hand and continued: "so cute, please give me some advice quickly!"


    Gu Mengmeng pursed her lips and said softly, "what else can I do? It''s just to be coquettish to him..."


    Sue was quite surprised.


    She looked at Gu Mengmeng and said, "really? Just being coquettish


    Gu Mengmeng said: "because I know that Lu sichen loves me most. As long as I act coquettish, he will forgive me no matter what."


    "I see..."


    Su man shook his head.


    "What do you shake your head?"


    Gu Meng looks at her.


    Su Manman said: "you are proud by your favor, but I It''s no longer qualified now! "


    "No


    Gu Mengmeng quickly said, "you haven''t tried. How can you know that you are not qualified? What''s more, little four likes you for so many years. It''s obvious to all that you don''t want to give up on yourself, OK? "


    Su man said, "what should I do now?"


    Gu Mengmeng said, "call Lu Xiaosi!"


    "I won''t do it!"


    Don''t worry about it.


    Gu Mengmeng was crazy and said, "I said, why are you so stubborn?"


    Su man didn''t say a word.


    Gu Mengmeng turned around and took the mobile phone from the bedside table and said in a continuous voice: "good, good, if you don''t play, I''ll call for you!"


    Words, immediately turned out the mobile phone contact, directly dial out a number.


    "Hello


    Su man wants to stop.


    Unfortunately, it''s too late.


    "Hello?"


    There was a slow male voice on the phone.


    While avoiding Su Manman, Gu Mengmeng said to the phone, "I''m Gu Mengmeng. Now I''m ordering you in the name of my elder. I''ll send you your current address immediately. I''ll come to you right away. You''re not allowed to go away, and you''re not allowed to be disobedient, otherwise, otherwise"


    "how about otherwise?"


    The man said with a deep smile.


    When Gu Mengmeng hears the sound, she is petrified.


    Su man was lying on the edge of the bed and wailed: "elder sister, you have the wrong number!"Gu Mengmeng regained consciousness and quickly said with a smile, "ha ha, Lu Ziyan..."


    On the phone, Lu Ziyan said playfully: "keep talking, elder!"


    Gu Mengmeng said, "Oh, I was just joking with you, not really"


    "joking?"


    Lu Ziyan suddenly interrupted her words and said, "what should I do? I''m serious about it!"


    Gu Mengmeng


    Lu Ziyan continued: "not to my address, I will send it to you now!"


    "No, no, no, no!"


    Gu Mengmeng said in a hurry: "well, I''ll tell you the truth. Recently, Manman and Xiao Si are quarreling. I was supposed to call Lu Xiao Si on that phone just now, but when I dialed Er, I accidentally pressed your mobile phone number. Ha ha, it''s actually a misunderstanding. I take back what I just said and sincerely say sorry to you, so don''t take it seriously, OK


    Lu Ziyan listened to her these words, quite surprised.


    He said, "are you Gu Mengmeng?"


    "Yes, what''s the matter?"


    Gu Mengmeng replied.


    Lu Ziyan said: "those words just now It''s not like you! "


    Gu Mengmeng said, "Oh, I''m in a hurry."


    "What''s the rush?"


    Lu Ziyan asked.


    Gu Mengmeng said, "I''m looking for Lu Xiaosi."


    Lu Ziyan said, "Xiao Si called me just now."


    "True or false?"


    Gu Mengmeng said in surprise.


    Lu Ziyan continued: "he wants to drink with me. Maybe he has something to tell me."


    Gu Mengmeng repeatedly said, "what do you say?"


    Lu Ziyan''s silent smile said: "brother has something to look for brother, brother can not agree?"


    Gu Mengmeng is so excited.


    She said, "where did you make an appointment? Man and I will come here now, er, but we have agreed in advance that you must stand by us in a moment, do you know? "


    Lu Ziyan thought and said, "is this unfair to Xiao Si? After all, we are a family name


    Gu Meng said: "you are not allowed to think about it very clearly."


    Lu Ziyan:


    Su man gave her a thumbs up.


    Gu Mengmeng smiles with a proud expression.


    After a while, Lu Ziyan''s voice came: "I''ll send you the address. Be careful when you two come over!"


    "Mm-hmm!"


    Gu Mengmeng nodded.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 629

    A private club.


    It is said that it used to be an old palace and lived in many historical dignitaries.


    "Is it really an accident for Gu Meng to follow Wang man here? Or is it just an antique building built later? "


    Su Manman said, "of course it''s true. You haven''t read history books?"


    Gu Mengmeng raised her eyebrows.


    She said, "really? Wow, this club is very good! "


    Su man:


    While talking, they had already come to a lotus pond.


    Su man squinted and kept looking around.


    Soon, a young man in military uniform came up and said, "two, please come this way."


    Words, turn around to lead the way.


    Looking at the red lantern hanging under the eaves, Gu Mengmeng shrinks her neck.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Seeing this, Su man asked.


    Gu Mengmeng said, "why do I think it''s a bit gloomy here?"


    Su man thought for a moment and said, "this palace was built hundreds of years ago. It has experienced many lives and deaths, so..."


    "Oh, don''t say it!"


    Gu Mengmeng quickly raised her hand to cover her ears.


    Su man chuckled and said, "when you asked me to watch ghost movies together yesterday, didn''t you have the courage to do so?"


    Gu Mengmeng


    At this time, listen to the front of the military uniform man said: "here we are, two please come in!"


    Su Manman stops laughing.


    She took Gu Mengmeng and walked into the room with her.


    Lu Ziyan, wearing a white shirt, is sitting alone at the table drinking. He half droops his eyes, and his charming face is breathtaking in this silent moonlit night.


    Su man shook his head and exclaimed, "it''s terrible!"


    "What''s terrible?"


    Gu Mengmeng asked curiously.


    Su Manman said: "a man has a more beautiful face than a woman. Do you think it''s terrible?"


    Gu Mengmeng


    "Coming?"


    At the right time, Lu Ziyan''s voice came.


    When Su man heard the speech, he immediately began to smile and said, "third brother, long time no see!"


    Lu Ziyan nodded and said, "come and sit down!"


    "Ah


    Su man answers the way and takes Gu Mengmeng to sit down.


    Lu Ziyan looked at them and said, "it''s coming very fast. There''s no traffic jam on the road?"


    "No..."


    Gu Mengmeng shook his head.


    Lu Ziyan continued: "I have an appointment with the fourth to have dinner. It''s almost seven o''clock now. The boy hasn''t arrived yet. I don''t know what''s going on..."


    Su Manman is silent.


    Gu Mengmeng said, "did you call him?"


    Lu Ziyan looked at her and said, "yes, it''s on the road. It should be coming soon."


    Gu Mengmeng grabs her eyebrows.


    She said, "did Lu Xiaosi say why he wanted to drink with you?"


    Lu Ziyan shook his head: "no!"


    As soon as the words fell, a beautiful girl came in, with a tray in her hand and two soup cups on it.


    "Eh?"


    Gu Mengmeng made a confused voice and couldn''t help looking over.


    Lu Ziyan explained: "this is hot soup for you two. The temperature is low at night. Drink some hot soup to warm your body."


    "Wow, third brother is really considerate!"


    Su man said with a lot of legs.


    Gu Mengmeng asked, "what kind of soup? It smells good!"


    Lu Ziyan said: "mushroom soup!"


    Gu Mengmeng smashed her mouth and nodded: "I want to drink it!"


    Lu Ziyan said with a smile: "since you want to drink, drink more later!"


    "Mm-hmm!"


    Gu Mengmeng nodded.


    While speaking, the beautiful waiter has put down the tray.


    Gu Mengmeng can''t wait to lift the lid and taste it carefully with a small spoon.


    "It''s so fresh!"


    She couldn''t help but praise.


    Lu Ziyan explained: "this soup is very nutritious. You can drink more if you know the child."


    "Mm-hmm!"


    Gu Mengmeng nodded.


    Su man drinks the soup and looks at Lu Ziyan and Gu Mengmeng.


    At this time, a familiar voice came out of the house: "third brother, how did you choose such a remote place? Oh, I''m lost this evening!"


    As soon as the voice dropped, he was stunned again.


    Su man put down his spoon and sat up straight.


    Lu Ziyan said: "what are you doing standing there? Come and sit downLu Xiaosi seemed to understand, and could not help humming: "this is Hongmen banquet?"


    Lu Ziyan is displeased: "how to talk?"


    Lu Xiaosi came in.


    He sat down at the table in silence, never looking at Su man from the beginning to the end.


    Su man''s eyes were red, obviously very sad.


    Gu Mengmeng couldn''t see it any more.


    She said, "Lu Xiaosi, what did I tell you this morning? Have you forgotten?"


    Lu Xiaosi looked at her and said, "sister-in-law, it''s our business. You and the third brother don''t care!"


    Gu Mengmeng stares: "what can''t care? You have been missing for so many days. As a man, you still have reason?"


    Lu Xiaosi stopped talking.


    Gu Mengmeng continued: "what a big person, still so naive!"


    "I"


    Lu Xiaosi wants to explain.


    Lu Ziyan''s voice then rang: "what happened?"


    Lu Xiaosi leans on the back of the chair, with his legs up, and looks like a flowing man.


    But he refused to answer.


    Lu Ziyan was so angry that he kicked him and said angrily, "sit down for me!"


    Lu Xiaosi sat up straight and frowned: "third brother, you are usually so busy. How can you suddenly have air traffic control over my business this time? You don''t have any problems at work, do you? "


    Lu Ziyan stares at him: "shut up, who let you say so much nonsense?"


    Lu Xiaosi drooped his head.


    On the other side, Su man suddenly said, "Lu Xiaosi, I know you are very angry. You can say it straight. What do you want?"


    Lu Xiaosi can''t help but turn to look at her.


    His expression is complicated.


    "Did you not understand what I asked my sister-in-law to bring you?"


    He said with no emotion.


    Su man stares at him.


    Lu Xiaosi continued: "what is your expression? What, is that text message cheating me again? "


    Su man is very angry.


    So, she didn''t think much at all, and suddenly roared: "who fucked you, I''m pregnant!"


    When the words came out, the hall was quiet.


    "Full of..."


    Gu Mengmeng looks at her in surprise.


    Lu Xiaosi doesn''t care about other people''s expressions. He stares at Su Manman tightly, as if it''s some accident or surprise.


    "Really?"


    He held her hand, slightly shaking: "I, I really want to be a father?"


    "He has no father!"


    Su Manman turns around.


    "Full!"


    Lu Xiaosi suddenly rushed to her and hugged her directly. He was so excited.


    Seeing this, Gu Mengmeng couldn''t help covering his forehead and thought, it''s over, it''s getting more and more serious!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 630

    At dinner, no one spoke.


    Lu Xiaosi has been laughing happily and constantly putting vegetables in Su man''s bowl.


    In the end, Sue was furious.


    "Are you bored?"


    "When I''m a pig?" she yelled at the landing fourth


    Lu Xiaosi was scolded, not only not angry, but also said with a smile: "well, well, you are not a pig, I am a pig, baby, don''t be angry!"


    Sue hummed and continued to drink the soup.


    Gu Mengmeng bit the chopsticks with a tangled expression.


    "What''s the matter?"


    At this time, Lu Ziyan''s voice came.


    "Well?"


    Gu Mengmeng turns her head and looks at him.


    Lu Ziyan said: "the food is not good for your appetite?"


    "How are you?"


    Gu Mengmeng shook his head.


    Lu Ziyan said, "then why don''t you eat it?"


    Gu Mengmeng looked down at the beef in his bowl and said, "I''m eating, but I''m eating slowly..."


    "What would you like to eat?"


    Lu Ziyan said: "if there is no one on the table, I''ll let the kitchen do it for you now?"


    Gu Mengmeng said, "no, I don''t have anything special to eat. Er, don''t bother."


    Lu Ziyan took an empty bowl and said, "then drink some soup?"


    "Oh


    Gu Mengmeng nodded, but did not refuse.


    Then, Lu Ziyan personally served her a bowl of soup.


    "Thank you


    Gu Mengmeng whispered.


    Lu Ziyan''s reaction is not big, just asked: "be careful, don''t be burned."


    Gu Mengmeng continued to nod and picked up the spoon.


    Just, she just had a few drinks, the mobile phone in the bag suddenly rang.


    Gu Mengmeng puts down the bowl and takes out his mobile phone from his bag.


    Lu sichen''s phone call is no accident.


    "Hello?"


    Press the button in your ear and put it next to her.


    Where is the voice of Lu Li Chen? Do you know what time it is? "


    Gu Mengmeng said, "Oh, I have dinner with Lu Xiaosi and Lu Ziyan."


    Lu sichen hears speech, some accident.


    "When were you with them?" he said


    Gu Mengmeng took a look at Su Manman on the opposite side and said, "well, there''s still Manman..."


    Lu sichen rubbed his eyebrows and said, "where are you?"


    Gu Mengmeng said, "wait a minute!" Then she asked Lu Ziyan: "Lu Ziyan, where are we now?"


    Lu Ziyan side clip vegetables, while saying a place name.


    Gu Mengmeng nodded and then relayed it to Lu sichen.


    Lu sichen smell speech, can''t help but frown: "when do you want to eat?"


    Gu Mengmeng said, "Oh, it''s almost finished."


    Lu sichen thought about it and said, "I''ll pick you up in the past?"


    "No


    Gu Mengmeng said: "you are already very tired after working all day, so don''t run around any more."


    Lu sichen laughs: "heartache me?"


    Gu Mengmeng bit her lip. In view of the fact that there were still people nearby, she didn''t want to answer this question. She just said vaguely, "you have a good rest. I''ll be back later."


    Lu Si Chen soft voice, should way: "that good, I wait for you to come back in the home, want to be good, know?"


    "Oh..."


    Gu Mengmeng replied.


    Lu sichen asked again a few words, then just hung up the phone.


    On the other side of the table, Su man saw her put down her mobile phone and asked, "what''s the matter, the second brother is coming?"


    "He won''t come."


    Gu Mengmeng shakes her head.


    Suman was surprised.


    She opened her eyes and said, "really? The second brother didn''t come to pick you up! "


    Gu Mengmeng said: "I told him not to come here. Well, he is very tired from his work. I don''t want him to worry about me any more."


    "Oh


    Su man gave a strange smile.


    Gu Mengmeng is a little shy and can''t help but lower her head.


    At this time, Lu Xiaosi said: "third brother, what''s the matter with you?"


    At the same time, they looked at Lu Ziyan.


    At the moment, I do not know why, Lu Ziyan''s expression has become very bad.


    He stood up from his seat and said coldly, "I suddenly remembered that there was something I didn''t deal with. You eat first. I''ll go out and make a phone call."


    Then he turned and went out.


    Lu Xiaosi held his chin and looked at his back. He didn''t think much about it and said, "third brother has become a bit strange recently."


    "Is it?"


    Su man raises his eyebrows and looks at Gu Meng Meng.Gu Mengmeng bit his chopsticks and hummed, "Lu Xiaosi, I think you have become a little strange!"


    "Me?"


    Lu Xiaosi hears speech, surprised way: "I again how?"


    Gu Mengmeng said, "be honest. Where did you go the other day? Do you know how worried we are about you? "


    Listening to her, Su Manman is quickly distracted. She also turns to look at Lu Xiaosi, her face black as coal.


    Seeing this, Lu Xiaosi felt a chill in his back.


    "Manman, don''t look at me like that..."


    He said with a twitch in the corners of his mouth.


    Su Manman sneered and said, "I''ve pulled my mobile phone number into the blacklist. Lu Xiaosi, what do you mean?"


    Lu Xiaosi quickly explained: "ah, my hand was wrong, really, full, I really was wrong!"


    Su man said: "then why do you turn off the power?"


    Lu Xiaosi''s face was not red and his heart was not beating. He continued: "Oh, my cell phone ran out of power, and then it turned off automatically!"


    Su man clenched his teeth: "you fart!"


    Lu Xiaosi said: "Hey, don''t swear, be careful to teach the bad baby!"


    Su man''s face was slightly stiff when he heard the speech.


    Lu Xiaosi didn''t find anything unusual, but he continued: "man man, it''s my fault this time. I shouldn''t play missing all the time. Just forgive me this time, OK? I swear to you, I''ll never do this again, will you? "


    Su man did not speak.


    Lu Xiaosi saw this and was a little strange: "full, what''s the matter with you?"


    Su man coughed and said, "suddenly I feel a little thirsty..."


    Lu Xiaosi suddenly realized and said, "Oh, what kind of soup do you want to drink?"


    Su man shook his head and said, "I don''t want to drink soup, I want to drink water!"


    Lu Xiaosi hears the speech and quickly pours tea for her.


    "Oh, she said she wanted to drink water," Gu said After a pause, he added: "Lu sichen told me that pregnant women should not drink tea indiscriminately, so I usually drink red date tea at home, which is good for invigorating qi and nourishing blood!"


    Lu Xiaosi nodded, pouring water to Su man, and said: "good, good, I remember. I''ll make a cup for her when I go back tonight!"


    Su Manman picked up her glass and drank it slowly.


    "Better?"


    Lu Xiaosi looked at her carefully, as if she were the most precious treasure in the world.


    Su man pulled the corners of his mouth and said, "well, much better."


    Lu Xiaosi was relieved.


    He laughed, patted his chest and said, "from now on, I will take good care of you two, as long as I am in one day, no one will try to bully you!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 631

    Su man looks at him with complicated expression.


    Just listen to her say: "women? What, you want a daughter? "


    "Yes


    Lu Xiaosi nodded and said with a smile: "it''s better to look like you. How lovely it is. I remember when you were a child, you were very lovely."


    "Oh..."


    Sue left her mouth full of food.


    Lu Xiaosi said, "why do I think you are not happy at all?"


    Su man''s face didn''t change color and said, "because I want to have a son!"


    "Why?"


    Lu Xiaosi was surprised.


    He said, "I thought you''d like your daughter."


    Su Manman said, "I will be bullied by you in the future. My son can help me fight back!"


    Lu Xiaosi:


    Poof!


    On the other side, Gu Mengmeng laughs unkindly.


    Lu Xiaosi wryly smile: "where am I willing to bully you?"


    Su man said: "you bullied me a lot!"


    Lu Xiaosi:


    Gu Mengmeng holds her chin and suddenly says, "I want to have a son, too!"


    Lu Xiaosi can''t help looking at her.


    "Sister in law, why do you want a son?" He said, "don''t you think the same as Manman?"


    Gu Mengmeng shakes her head.


    She replied, "I hope Lu sichen can have an heir."


    Lu Xiaosi:


    Su Manman was shocked: "is this what the second brother told you?"


    "No!"


    Gu Mengmeng shakes her head.


    She shriveled her mouth and said, "Lu sichen doesn''t like to discuss this issue with me. Although he says it''s the same to have boys and girls, I still hope to have a son for him!" Speaking of this meal, she could not help looking down at her stomach and said, "if this is a daughter, I may have another one!"


    "Ah?"


    Sue opened her mouth wide.


    Lu Xiaosi said, "did you say that to the second elder brother?"


    "No!"


    Gu Mengmeng shook his head and replied, "I''m afraid he''s angry, so I never told him. Well, you''ll keep it secret for me, will you? "


    Su Zhi sighed.


    She said, "it''s hard to be a rich daughter-in-law. In fact, I can quite understand you."


    Lu Xiaosi looks at her.


    Su man snorted, "what do you think I''ll do? Am I not saying the truth? Lu Xiaosi, I know which side you are on


    Lu Xiaosi heard the speech and quickly explained: "baby, I don''t stand on either side. I will always stand with you!"


    "Cut!"


    Su man, don''t go too far.


    Lu Xiaosi scratched his head and deliberately changed the topic, saying: "ah, the third brother is really strange. It''s so cold outside, and he doesn''t wear a coat. Why hasn''t he come back yet?"


    "Well?"


    Hearing this, Gu Mengmeng can''t help but look outside.


    Lu Xiaosi stood up from his seat and continued: "you two talk first. I''ll send the coat to the third brother."


    Words, to leave the whirlpool of public opinion.


    After su man left, he became silent.


    Gu Mengmeng looked at her and asked anxiously, "are you ok? Lu Xiaosi was here just now. I didn''t dare to ask you, what do you think? "


    Su man can''t help looking up at her.


    She pulled the corner of her mouth and said bitterly, "what else can I think? You saw his attitude just now. I was also very angry. As soon as I got out of my mind, I said what I didn''t think. In fact, I regretted it after I finished speaking. But it''s come to this point, and I have no chance to regret it! "


    Gu Mengmeng said, "have you ever thought about what Lu Xiaosi would do if he knew you were cheating him?"


    Su shrugged his shoulders and said, "he may be blown up with anger."


    Gu Mengmeng


    Su man thought for a moment and continued: "so, I have to think of something else Well, for example, if I can really get pregnant in the near future, then nothing will happen Er, no, everything should be solved! "


    Gu Mengmeng looks very surprised.


    She continued, "what do you mean by that? What do you want to do? "


    Su man man looked at her reaction and couldn''t help laughing.


    She shook her head and said, "Why are you so excited? I''m just saying it casually. Pregnancy is something that no one can control


    Gu Mengmeng said, "how do I think you want to do something stupid?"


    Su man rolled his eyes.


    She said, "please, I cherish life very much!"


    Gu Mengmeng frowned and didn''t know what to say.Su man thought for a while and then said, "by the way, Meng Meng, tell me the truth. Since you were pregnant, has the second brother ever touched you?"


    "What?"


    Gu Mengmeng doesn''t quite understand.


    Su Manman said, "I mean, have you ever done that with your second brother since you were pregnant?"


    This time, Gu Mengmeng finally understood.


    As soon as she blushed, she quickly shook her head and said, "no, no!"


    Su man raises eyebrow tip, way: "true false?"


    Gu Mengmeng gritted her teeth: "I don''t know!"


    Su man said, "Oh, don''t do this. I''ll tell you something serious. There''s no other meaning."


    Gu Mengmeng hesitated for a moment, and then slowly said: "well, the doctor said that my health is not good, I can''t do that kind of thing during pregnancy, so..."


    Su man suddenly realized.


    Her expression became thoughtful, as if she was seriously thinking about something.


    Gu Mengmeng didn''t blink at her and said, "Manman, what are you thinking about?"


    Su Manman said, "I''m thinking, if I do that kind of thing every day from today on, do you think it''s possible for me to have a baby?"


    Gu Mengmeng opened her eyes and was stunned.


    Su man man didn''t hear the answer. He couldn''t help looking at her and said, "why don''t you talk?"


    Gu Mengmeng drew a little from the corner of his mouth and said, "well, I really don''t know what to say..."


    Su man stopped and said, "forget it, I don''t expect you to say anything."


    Gu Mengmeng


    It seems that Su''s face is full of plot.


    Gu Mengmeng looked at her and said carefully, "are you ok?"


    Su Manman said with a sly smile: "I suddenly have the feeling of another village with dark willows and bright flowers!"


    Gu Mengmeng: "yes."


    At this time, Lu Xiaosi came back.


    Su man quickly sat up straight, and returned to the original expression.


    "Where''s the third brother?"


    She asked.


    Lu Xiaosi shrugged his shoulders and said, "it seems that the third brother has encountered some problems at work. He is smoking outside. He seems to be in a bad mood."


    "Oh?"


    Su man frowned.


    Gu Mengmeng said, "is he OK? What''s wrong? "


    Lu Xiaosi said: "he would not say."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 632

    After dinner, they all went home.


    Lu Xiaosi originally wanted to see Gu Mengmeng home in person. However, Lu Ziyan said, "both of you are not on the way. You are just pregnant. You should take more care of her."


    "But..."


    Lu Xiaosi is very hesitant.


    Lu Ziyan continued: "I''ll send her back."


    Lu Xiaosi raised his eyebrows.


    "Really?"


    He looked at Lu Ziyan with some surprise and said with a smile: "it''s rare that the third brother is so kind-hearted. Then I''d better be obedient than respectful!"


    Finish saying, embrace Su full to also don''t return to leave.


    "Hello


    Gu Mengmeng stood there and yelled, "you really don''t want to take care of me?"


    As soon as her voice fell, Lu Ziyan''s voice came from the side: "it''s the same when I send you back."


    Gu Mengmeng turns her head and looks at him, puffing her cheeks. Some of them are not very happy.


    Lu Ziyan smile: "how, not willing?"


    Gu Mengmeng said, "I wanted to talk to Manman for a while."


    Lu Ziyan said: "they just made up, can''t you give them more space to be alone?"


    Gu Mengmeng is blocked and unable to speak.


    Lu Ziyan continued: "are you full today?"


    "Yes


    Gu Mengmeng nodded absently.


    Lu Ziyan hooked his lips: "I don''t think you eat much. You can compete with cats!"


    "What do you mean?"


    Gu Mengmeng glared his eyes and retorted unhappily: "just say it. No personal attack."


    Lu Ziyan said: "it''s not good to praise you for being like a cat?"


    Gu Mengmeng said, "I don''t like cats very much. I prefer dogs." When she said this, she seemed to think of something, and her expression could not help becoming depressed: "I miss my chocolate..."


    Lu Ziyan:


    Gu Mengmeng looked at him and said, "Lu Ziyan, can you do me a favor?"


    "Say it


    Lu Ziyan nodded.


    Gu Mengmeng said, "when you are free, can you help me go to the pet house?"


    Lu Ziyan did not speak.


    Gu Mengmeng continued: "although those people have promised me that they will take good care of chocolate, I''m still very worried. What if they secretly abuse it in private?"


    Lu Ziyan said: "it''s just a dog. It''s not as exaggerated as you said."


    Gu Mengmeng said, "why exaggerate? Do you usually don''t watch the news? "


    Lu Ziyan said, "I watch the news." After a pause, he added, "however, I may be different from the plate you are looking at."


    Gu Mengmeng said, "I know. You must have seen military, don''t you?"


    Lu Ziyan nodded.


    Gu Mengmeng sighed and went on: "Lu sichen prefers to watch the financial section, but I like to watch entertainment news, and occasionally I will look at life."


    Lu Ziyan looked at her and couldn''t help smiling.


    "It only proves that you have a wide range of interests," he said


    "Is that so?"


    Gu Mengmeng blinked.


    Lu Ziyan said: "have you been at home recently?"


    Gu Mengmeng nodded and replied, "yes, every day is boring."


    Lu Ziyan said: "didn''t you go out to play?"


    Gu Mengmeng pointed to his stomach and said, "how can I go out to play like this?"


    Lu Ziyan did not speak.


    Gu Mengmeng took a look at the time on his mobile phone and continued: "it''s very late now. Ah, I promised Lu sichen to go back early." Speaking of this, she could not help looking up at Lu Ziyan: "when shall we go?"


    Lu Ziyan said: "anytime!"


    "Let''s go now, shall we?"


    Gu Mengmeng asked.


    Lu Ziyan nodded: "good!"


    Then they left the house and drove away.


    On the way, Gu Mengmeng sat in the co pilot''s seat and looked out the window at the constantly retrogressive scenery. She couldn''t help sighing: "now this city is more and more beautiful. I remember that this area used to be a suburb, but now it''s so prosperous!"


    Lu Ziyan said: "well, it seems to be."


    "What do you mean, like it is?"


    Gu Mengmeng glared at him and said, "it''s all right."


    Lu Ziyan bent his lips: "yes, everything you say is right."


    Gu Mengmeng raised his chin with a proud face.


    After a while, Gu Mengmeng suddenly said, "by the way, Lu Ziyan, just now Lu Xiaosi said that you have encountered problems in your work. Are you ok?"


    "Not bad!"


    Lu Ziyan said as he drove the car.Gu Mengmeng frowned: "how do I think you are in a bad mood today?"


    Lu Ziyan turned his head to look at her and asked, "how do you know I''m in a bad mood?"


    Gu Mengmeng said, "look at your face


    Lu Ziyan:


    Gu Mengmeng continued: "when you had dinner just now, you were quite frightening."


    Lu Ziyan pulled the corner of his mouth and said, "scared you?"


    "All right."


    Gu Mengmeng replied.


    At last, she seemed to suddenly think of something, and even said: "Oh, by the way, where''s the doughnut? How''s it going? "


    Lu Ziyan said: "jump and jump!"


    "Really?"


    Gu Mengmeng heard the speech and said happily: "it can already run!"


    Lu Ziyan said: "when the spring comes next year, you can ride it for a spring outing."


    "Wow


    Gu Mengmeng can''t help exclaiming.


    "It sounds like a great look," she said, looking forward to it


    Lu Ziyan said, "I remember you can''t ride a horse, can you?"


    "Mm-hmm!"


    Gu Mengmeng nodded.


    Lu Ziyan said, "I''ll teach you how to ride a horse."


    "Good!"


    Gu Mengmeng responded.


    But soon, she wrinkled her face again.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Lu Ziyan asked in a puzzled way.


    Gu Mengmeng lowered his head and said: "not next year I want to have a baby... "


    Lu Ziyan suddenly realized.


    He rubbed his eyebrows and said, "ah, how can I forget this thing?"


    Gu Mengmeng grabbed the seat belt in front of her chest and continued: "it may have to wait until summer or autumn."


    Lu Ziyan said: "it doesn''t matter. It will always be there and won''t run."


    "Mm-hmm!"


    Gu Mengmeng nodded.


    She looked at Lu Ziyan and said with a smile, "thank you, Lu Ziyan."


    Lu Ziyan was very surprised: "thank me for what?"


    Gu Mengmeng said, "in fact, you are not as bad as they say. You are very nice and interesting."


    Lu Ziyan hooked his lips and asked quietly, "what do they say about me?"


    Gu Mengmeng grinned and shook his head: "I''m not going to tell you. Don''t try to trap me!"


    Lu Ziyan:


    Suddenly, he slammed on the brake.


    Out of inertia, Gu Mengmeng leans forward, and the seat belt in front of her chest makes her feel painful.


    "Ouch


    She let out a cry of pain.


    Lu Ziyan rushed to see her: "Mengmeng, are you ok?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 633

    "Well


    Gu Mengmeng bit her lower lip with tears in her eyes.


    She covered her chest for a long time.


    Lu Ziyan looks at her this appearance, chagrined unceasingly.


    "Mengmeng, I''m sorry..."


    He tightened his brow and wanted to reach out to help her, but because the position of the injury was too special, he could not


    Here, Gu Mengmeng''s voice is very aggrieved: "why do you stop suddenly?"


    Lu Ziyan explained: "just now a dog suddenly came out from the side. In order to avoid it, I suddenly braked, but I didn''t expect you..."


    "Ah?"


    Gu Mengmeng is stunned.


    Lu Ziyan looked at her and continued: "does the chest still hurt?"


    Gu Mengmeng nodded.


    "I was nearly strangled," she said with a bitter face


    Lu Ziyan interrupted her: "don''t talk nonsense!"


    Gu Mengmeng didn''t say anything.


    Lu Ziyan looked at her chest silently and said, "is it very painful? Why don''t I take you to the hospital? "


    Gu Mengmeng widened her eyes: "what?"


    Lu Ziyan said: "it''s better to be careful!"


    After saying that, he started the engine again and was about to drive to the hospital.


    "Hello


    Gu Mengmeng quickly reached for his sleeve and said, "I''m not going to the hospital. I''m not so coquettish yet."


    "Are you sure?"


    Lu Ziyan frowned.


    Gu Mengmeng gritted his teeth: "I want to go home!"


    Lu Ziyan sighed: "I am worried about you!"


    Gu Mengmeng was crazy: "I''m not hurt. What hospital should I go to? What a shame


    Lu Ziyan:


    At this time, Gu Meng''s mobile phone suddenly rings.


    Gu Mengmeng glared at him and said, "you are not allowed to go to the hospital. Send me back quickly!"


    Lu sichen did not speak.


    Gu Mengmeng takes out her mobile phone and finds that it is Lu sichen''s calling.


    "Hello?"


    She picked up the phone.


    In the telephone, Lu sichen''s voice is very displeased: "where have you been? Why haven''t you come back yet? "


    Gu Mengmeng tilted her head to look out of the window and replied, "Oh, I''m on my way. I''ll be home soon."


    Lu Si Chen way: "you and full together?"


    "No


    Gu Mengmeng shakes her head.


    She took a look at Lu Ziyan and said, "I''m with Lu Ziyan."


    Lu sichen frowned.


    "You and Ziyan?"


    "Yes


    Gu Mengmeng nodded and continued: "Sihe is not on his way, so he let Lu Ziyan send me back."


    Lu sichen said: "well, be careful on your way. "


    " mm-hmm! "


    Gu Mengmeng nodded.


    Then, Lu sichen hung up.


    Lu Ziyan took a look at her and said, "the second brother''s phone?"


    "Yes


    Gu Mengmeng nodded and put the mobile phone back into the bag.


    She seems to suddenly think of something, can not help but smile at Lu Ziyan, said: "Lu Ziyan, I suddenly very curious about a question, I hope you can help me answer!"


    "Say it


    Lu Ziyan nodded.


    Gu Mengmeng said, "you and Lu sichen, and Lu Xiaosi, you three grew up together, didn''t you?"


    "Yes


    Lu Ziyan nodded.


    Gu Mengmeng said, "did you fight when you were a child?"


    Lu Ziyan raised his eyebrows: "is this what you are curious about?"


    "Yes


    Gu Mengmeng replied, "every child in the family can fight, but I''m curious. How did you three fight before?"


    Lu Ziyan shook his head.


    Gu Mengmeng looked at him: "what do you mean? Well, have you ever had a fight? "


    Lu Ziyan said, "I haven''t played."


    "How?"


    Gu Mengmeng thinks it is strange.


    She said, "have you been affectionate since childhood? However, no matter how deep the feelings are, there are always conflicts. How can we not fight? "


    Lu Ziyan explained: "you should ask Xiao Si about this question. My second brother and I have never touched each other. As for him..." At this point, it stopped again.


    Gu Mengmeng opened his eyes wide: "what?"


    Lu Ziyan said: "I can only answer what happened to me. How can I know about other people''s affairs?"


    Gu Mengmeng fell into thinking.


    After a while, she said, "what about that? She has been playing with you since childhood, hasn''t she? "


    Lu Ziyan said: "full is later joined, at that time we were all grown up, only small four still with a child like."Gu Mengmeng


    Lu Ziyan laughed, then said: "you are like a child."


    "Don''t talk about me!"


    Gu Mengmeng is crazy.


    She held a small fist and looked at Lu Ziyan in a demonstration and said, "don''t think I''m a girl and I can''t do martial arts. Lu Ziyan, don''t force me, or the rabbit will bite you when it''s urgent!"


    Lu Ziyan:


    While talking, the car drove into the water bank of the Champs Elysees.


    Looking at the familiar scenery outside the window, Gu Mengmeng couldn''t help saying, "ah, I''m home at last. Thank you, Lu Ziyan!"


    Lu Ziyan stopped the car and said, "be careful when you go back."


    "Mm-hmm!"


    Gu Mengmeng nodded and unfastened his seat belt.


    Lu Ziyan hesitated a little, then said: "that, are you ok?"


    "Yes?"


    Gu Mengmeng didn''t react.


    Lu Ziyan took a look at his chest.


    "Hello


    Gu Mengmeng quickly blocked it with her hand, and said in a voice, "what are you looking at?"


    Lu Ziyan can''t laugh or cry: "what do you have to see?"


    Gu Mengmeng looks down.


    Lu Ziyan consciously dropped his words and coughed awkwardly: "go back, see you next time!"


    "Oh


    Gu Mengmeng answered the call and did not hesitate to open the door and get off.


    She did not turn back to walk away, directly into the front of the villa.


    Lu Ziyan sat in the car, his eyes always followed her, until there was no shadow, he took back his sight, took out the cigarette from his bag, and started the engine again to leave.


    And at this point, on the other side.


    Gu Mengmeng enters the room, changing her slippers and asking, "where is Lu sichen?"


    The housekeeper said, "Sir, you are in the study upstairs!"


    "Oh, oh!"


    Gu Mengmeng nodded and went straight upstairs.


    When she pushed the door open, Lu sichen was standing by the French window and didn''t know what she was looking at.


    "Lu sichen!"


    She cried.


    Lu sichen smell speech, slowly turn a head to look at to the line of sight, the voice is very low: "eat happy?"


    "How are you?"


    Gu Mengmeng replied, walking towards him.


    "Have you eaten yet?"


    She asked.


    Lu Yongchen nodded to her.


    Gu Mengmeng thinks it''s very strange.


    She holds his waist and looks up at him and asks, "Lu sichen, what''s the matter with you?"


    "Nothing!"


    Lu sichen replied and bowed his head to kiss her little red lips.


    Gu Mengmeng pursed her lips and said, "why do I think you are a little strange?"


    Lu sichen a smile, light way: "do you know what is called a day not see, such as three autumn?"


    "Disgusting!"


    Gu Mengmeng buried his little head in his arms.


    Lu sichen raised his hand to touch her hair, where the girl couldn''t see, his face was secretive.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 634

    When taking a bath in the evening, Lu sichen stares at the lavender Le mark in front of the girl''s chest, his face is not good-looking.


    Gu Mengmeng explained: "ah, this one was brought to le by safety. Well, at that time, a little dog suddenly ran across the road. In order to avoid it, Lu Ziyan had to brake urgently. Then, I became like this!"


    Lu sichen was very unhappy.


    "That''s how he looks after you?"


    "He didn''t mean to." Gu Mengmeng said: "at that time, he was very sorry. He always apologized to me."


    After listening, Lu sichen did not speak.


    Seeing this, Gu Mengmeng could not help but look at him carefully and said, "Lu sichen, you are not angry, are you?"


    Lu sichen looked at her and hummed, "I don''t hurt. What''s the matter with me?"


    Gu Mengmeng quickly said, "I don''t feel pain either."


    Lu sichen gritted his teeth: "it''s all like this. It doesn''t hurt!"


    "It really doesn''t hurt..."


    Gu Mengmeng said.


    Lu sichen was so angry that he pressed his hand immediately.


    "Oh


    Gu Mengmeng cried out, "what are you doing? It''s so painful!"


    Lu sichen sneered: "isn''t it not painful?"


    Looking at him with tears.


    Lu Chen says: "the body takes a few seconds to wipe a medicine to come over, I open a side to you again bubble."


    "Good!"


    Gu Mengmeng nodded and said, "thank you."


    Lu Si Chen hums a voice, turn to leave.


    When sleeping, Gu Mengmeng nests in his arms, holding his waist in his two little hands. His heart is very sweet.


    Lu sichen patted her back gently and said slowly: "sleep, don''t twist all the time."


    "Good!"


    Gu Mengmeng nodded and put his face on his chest.


    After a while, she seemed to feel so uncomfortable, so she rubbed up again.


    Lu sichen gritted his teeth: "Gu Mengmeng!"


    Gu Mengmeng stops immediately.


    Lu sichen raised her head and put her on a soft pillow.


    However, after only two minutes of silence, Gu Mengmeng, like a naughty girl, put her head into her neck socket.


    Lu sichen lay still and let her close.


    Gu Mengmeng clung to him in the dark and hummed, "Lu sichen, are you asleep?"


    Lu sichen frowned: "don''t talk, sleep!"


    Gu Mengmeng said, "I can''t sleep..."


    "Why so much?"


    Lu sichen is not happy: "sleep quickly!"


    Gu Mengmeng twisted her body and said, "people can''t sleep. You talk with me!"


    Lu sichen kept silent.


    Gu Mengmeng props up to see his face.


    This time, Lu sichen is a little angry.


    In a calm voice, he said sullenly, "Gu Mengmeng, are you going to make me angry?"


    Gu Mengmeng quickly fell down, obediently attached to his body, did not move.


    But, Lu Si Chen knows, this little girl is open eyes.


    He sighed, helpless: "what do you want to say?"


    "Eh?"


    Hearing the sound, Gu Mengmeng immediately raised her head.


    "Would you like to talk to me?" she said unexpectedly


    Lu sichen said:


    Gu Mengmeng was happy and immediately turned over to the man and said with a smile, "I knew you loved me the most!"


    Lu sichen a hum, side body again put a person on the bed.


    "Why?"


    Gu Mengmeng is not happy.


    Lu sichen said, "more scruples about your body!"


    Gu Mengmeng


    Lu sichen once grasped her small hand, again with her ten fingers tightly.


    "Lu sichen!"


    Gu Mengmeng leaned her head on his shoulder and continued, "today, when we had dinner, man and Xiao Si made up again."


    Lu sichen "en" voice, the response is very light.


    Gu continued: "do you know how they reconciled?"


    Lu sichen is very cooperate ask a way: "how and good?"


    Gu Mengmeng said: "full said that she was pregnant, and then Lu Xiaosi was very happy, and they made up."


    Lu sichen frowned.


    He said, "are you pregnant?"


    "Yes..."


    Gu Mengmeng nodded.


    But soon, she shook her head and said, "no, no, there''s a misunderstanding in it!"


    Lu sichen way: "what misunderstanding?"


    Lu Xiaomeng said, "you can''t tell him, especially if you want to tell him."Lu sichen is very disdainful: "do you think I will go to say?"


    Gu Mengmeng said with a smile, "no, you''re not a woman."


    Lu sichen said:


    Gu Mengmeng sighed and continued: "they had a quarrel, and then they lied that she was pregnant..."


    Lu sichen frowned.


    He said, "so, is it fake?"


    "Yes


    Gu Mengmeng nodded.


    Lu sichen said:


    Gu Mengmeng said: "do you think that if Xiao Si finally knows the truth, will he be very angry?"


    Lu sichen said: "it should be."


    "Ah


    Gu Mengmeng raised his head in shock.


    Lu Si Chen way: "this kind of thing is not a child''s play, how did you not persuade her?"


    Gu Mengmeng said: "she said it all of a sudden at that time, and she was still in front of everyone. How can you persuade me?"


    Lu sichen was silent.


    Gu Mengmeng is worried.


    "What should we do now?" she said


    Lu Si Chen says: "this word you should ask her."


    Gu Mengmeng sobbed.


    Lu sichen touched her cerebellar pouch melon, and continued: "well, baby, you want to chat, and now it''s very late, shall we go to bed?"


    Gu Mengmeng leaned against him and murmured, "if man and Xiao Si quarrel again in the future, you must help Manman. You can''t bias Lu Xiaosi, OK?"


    Lu sichen said: "I''m not partial to anyone!"


    "Ah


    Gu Meng looks surprised.


    Lu sichen added: "I only favor you in my life!"


    Gu Mengmeng nests in his neck and laughs secretly.


    Lu sichen was as calm as a mountain.


    He put the girl in his arms and coaxed her to sleep patiently and slowly.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, when Gu Mengmeng wakes up, Lu sichen is standing in front of the mirror and tying his tie.


    Seeing this, Gu Mengmeng said on a whim: "Lu sichen, I''ll help you!"


    Over there, Lu Si Chen stopped.


    He turned to look at the girl, pick eyebrow way: "you can?"


    Gu Mengmeng has a sweet smile.


    She nodded and said, "yes, I''ve learned it before, but it''s not very well tied. Do you want me to help you?"


    Lu sichen naturally won''t refuse.


    He went to the bed, looked down at the girl, slightly nodded: "come on!"


    Gu Mengmeng immediately stood up from the bed.


    "You come closer!"


    She said, lifting her hand and grabbing the tie the man was wearing around his neck.


    Lu sichen looked at her clumsy movements and couldn''t help but say: "baby, who did you learn from, eh?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 635

    Gu Mengmeng was stunned when he heard the speech.


    She looked up at the man in front of her and said in a clear voice, "Oh, I''m self-taught."


    "Self study?"


    Lu sichen raises eyebrow tip, some accident.


    "Yes


    Gu Mengmeng nodded and explained: "it''s just to follow those tutorial videos on the Internet. There are a lot of them."


    Lu sichen said, "what are you doing with this?"


    Gu Mengmeng grinned: "for you!"


    Lu sichen''s expression did not change.


    He said, "tell the truth!"


    Gu Mengmeng stops her hand.


    She hesitated a little, then slowly said: "well, I learned it for my father at that time. I want to tie him a tie once. However, because he is usually too busy, I have never found a chance, and now... " At this point, her voice became choked: "never a chance!"


    Lu sichen was speechless and held her silently.


    Gu Mengmeng leaned his head on his shoulder, sniffed and said, "Lu sichen, do you think my father will blame me?"


    Lu sichen stroked her back and said in a deep voice, "no, he knows you have filial piety!"


    "Really?"


    Gu Mengmeng raised his head and looked at him with bright eyes.


    Lu sichen bent his lips, lowered his head to kiss her forehead, and said, "of course, my baby is the most filial girl in the world!"


    "Hey, hey..."


    Gu Mengmeng smiles.


    Lu sichen nodded his head and continued: "come on, continue!"


    "Oh, oh!"


    Gu Mengmeng nodded and continued to move on.


    Soon she was done.


    "All right!"


    She clapped her hand and said with a smile, "it''s very good!"


    Lu sichen turned and walked to the mirror, looked around and nodded: "it''s really good!"


    Gu Mengmeng got the exaggeration and couldn''t help but be complacent.


    "From now on, I will tie you every day. No one can touch your tie except me!"


    Lu sichen listened to her words, can''t help a way: "so overbearing!"


    "That''s it


    Gu Mengmeng raises her chin.


    Lu sichen laughs: "good, it''s a deal!"


    Gu Mengmeng got out of bed. Wearing slippers, she continued: "I''ll go wash now, and then we''ll go downstairs for breakfast, OK?"


    Lu Si Chen way: "go."


    Gu Mengmeng answered and went to the bathroom with his slippers.


    ¡­¡­


    More than ten minutes later, they sat in the dining room.


    The housekeeper, while making the meal, said with a smile, "the little lady got up so early today."


    Gu Mengmeng nodded and said with a smile, "yes, I''m in a good mood."


    The housekeeper was puzzled: "in a good mood?"


    Gu Mengmeng held her chin and said, "yes, I''m in a good mood. I''ve had a beautiful dream."


    The housekeeper said, "that''s good. I wish you a good dream every day."


    Gu Mengmeng smiles.


    She nodded her head and said, "yes, yes, thank you."


    The housekeeper looked at her and continued, "do you want to drink Soybean milk or milk today?"


    "I want milk!"


    Gu Mengmeng said, "the kind with sugar!"


    "OK."


    The housekeeper answered and poured her milk.


    Gu Mengmeng takes the sandwich, eating and looking at the man opposite.


    Lu sichen is reading a newspaper.


    "Do you want to talk to me?" he said


    Gu Mengmeng was surprised: "Wow, how do you know I''m looking at you?"


    Lu sichen was quite helpless.


    He looked up at her and said, "your gaze is very obvious. I can feel it without looking at it."


    Gu Mengmeng has a straight face.


    She replied, "I know, but I think you''re right."


    Lu sichen laughs.


    He shook his head and said, "what''s the matter with you recently?"


    "Well?"


    Gu Mengmeng is puzzled.


    Lu sichen continues a way: "talk so good to listen to?"


    Gu Mengmeng suddenly realized.


    She puffed up her cheeks and hummed, "what do you mean, didn''t I speak well before?"


    Lu sichen did not answer, pretending to think.


    Gu Mengmeng glared: "what are you thinking?"


    Lu sichen denied: "no!"


    Gu Mengmeng snorted.


    Lu sichen put down the newspaper and said, "have breakfast, baby, don''t starve yourself and your children!"Gu Mengmeng lowers her head, opens her mouth and takes a bite of the sandwich.


    ¡­¡­


    Then, Lu sichen is ready to go out to the company.


    Before leaving, Gu Mengmeng hugged his waist and said in a soft voice, "Lu sichen, you should come back early today. I will wait for you at home all the time."


    "Good!"


    Lu sichen should way, side lowered a head to kiss to kiss her small lip.


    Gu Mengmeng raised his head and opened his big black eyes.


    Lu sichen looked at her and said, "baby, I should go!"


    "Yes


    Gu Mengmeng nodded.


    Lu sichen said: "let go..."


    "Oh


    Gu Mengmeng let go of her little hand and was reluctant to part with her face.


    Lu sichen touched her head, and her eyes were spoiled: "be good at home. I''ll come back to eat with you in the evening."


    "Good."


    Gu Mengmeng responded.


    Lu sichen looked at her for the last time and turned to leave.


    Gu Mengmeng stood in the same place and didn''t move until she saw the car driving away. She sighed and slowly turned back to the house.


    The housekeeper looked at her and asked, "what''s wrong with you, little lady?"


    Gu Mengmeng shook his head and said, "it''s OK."


    The housekeeper said, "what did you sigh just now?"


    Gu Mengmeng walked to the living room and said, "it''s like this every day. As long as Lu sichen leaves, the whole room will become empty."


    When the housekeeper heard this, he really wanted to cry without tears.


    He said, "isn''t there still us with you?"


    Gu Mengmeng sat down on the sofa and said, "different, you are different!"


    The housekeeper frowned.


    He thought for a moment, then said: "or, I''ll call Miss Manman for you?"


    "No


    Gu Mengmeng said in a hurry: "she and Lu Xiaosi just made up yesterday, and now they must be with you and me."


    Housekeeper:


    Gu Mengmeng picked up the remote control on the coffee table and continued: "I''d better watch TV."


    The housekeeper said with a smile, "OK, you can watch TV for a while, and I''ll bring you some fruit?"


    "Good."


    Gu Mengmeng nodded.


    "Do you have any special fruit to eat today?" the housekeeper said


    Gu Mengmeng thought for a moment and said, "I want to eat durian, OK?"


    The housekeeper was stunned.


    After a while, he said with tangled expression: "little lady, can you eat some normal fruit? I think it''s better to forget the durian. If you let the gentleman know... "


    Gu Mengmeng hears him say this, just remembered that Lu sichen didn''t like the taste of durian, so his family never bought durian.


    "Oh, forget it."


    She broke down her shoulders and said, "whatever fruit you like, I don''t care."


    "OK."


    The housekeeper nodded.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 636

    At the same time, deep mountain manor.


    Shen chuxue stood by the French window on the second floor, looking at the rolling mountains in the distance, with no expression on her white face.


    The bodyguard stood behind her and said coldly, "Miss Shen, it''s time for you to eat!"


    Shen chuxue stood still.


    The bodyguard looked at her and said again, "Miss Shen, it''s time for you to eat!"


    Shen chuxue suddenly turns around and stares at him.


    "What exactly does he mean?" She exclaimed, "I''ve been locked up here for so many days, why hasn''t she been willing to show up? What is he going to do with me? Death or life, please give me a happy word


    The bodyguard still has an iceberg face.


    Without any emotion, he said, "Mr. Shen doesn''t want to see you now."


    When Shen chuxue heard the speech, he was stunned and then sneered: "don''t you want to see me? Since you don''t want to see me, let me go. Is it interesting to keep me trapped here


    The bodyguard didn''t talk.


    He said: "even if I bite snow in front of him, I can''t get anything to torture him all my life."


    The bodyguard frowned at her words.


    He was silent, and then he said, "why does Miss Shen have to say that?"


    "What do you mean?"


    Shen chuxue looks at him.


    The bodyguard said, "in fact, Mr. Shen has been looking forward to the arrival of the child."


    Hearing this, Shen chuxue was stunned.


    She looked up at the man in front of her head, and her eyes were at a loss.


    "He''s looking forward to it?"


    "Yes."


    The bodyguard nodded.


    Shen chuxue was a little stunned: "so?"


    When the bodyguard looked at her like this, what she should not have said was unconsciously leaked out: "Mr. Shen is very sad when he knows that there is no child."


    "Ha?"


    Shen chuxue suddenly gave a strange smile.


    The bodyguard looked at her in surprise: "you..."


    Shen chuxue takes a step back. She seems to have heard a joke. She covers her stomach with her hands and smiles.


    "He''s sad? He is such a person, can also feel sad? Oh, don''t tease me. It''s the most ridiculous joke I''ve ever heard in my life


    "Miss Shen!"


    The bodyguard''s face sank.


    He returned to his previous expression and said coldly, "please go to the restaurant immediately."


    Shen chuxue squinted at him and said, "go tell him, I''m not sad, and I don''t regret it!"


    The bodyguard''s face changed slightly.


    Shen chuxue takes back her sight and strides towards the restaurant.


    ¡­¡­


    In the evening, somehow, the atmosphere in the whole manor became tense.


    Shen chuxue sat on the sofa in the living room, staring at the TV screen in front of her. No matter what happened around her, she never moved like a mountain.


    Until, the housekeeper came over quickly and said respectfully, "Miss Shen, there''s a guest coming!"


    Shen chuxue frowned.


    She turned to the housekeeper and said, "guest? What kind of guests? "


    The housekeeper looked very embarrassed.


    "This..."


    He was hesitating what to say, when the guest had come in.


    It''s a woman!


    To be exact, she is a beautiful and charming woman.


    "Are you Shen chuxue?"


    She stood in front of the tea table and looked at Shen chuxue.


    Shen chuxue nodded: "yes, I am. Who are you?"


    The woman did not answer, but looked at her with provocative eyes and sneered: "I thought Nanzhou had a fairy hiding here, but I didn''t expect that it was just an ugly duckling. She wanted to have a face but not a face, and a body without a figure, and even wanted to fly to the branch to be a phoenix!"


    Hearing this, Shen chuxue finally understood.


    Is this woman Shen Nanzhou''s new favorite?


    Thinking of this, Shen chuxue''s heart suddenly gushed out a strange feeling, she was very angry, since Shen Nanzhou has a new love, why do you still hold on to her?


    "Well, why don''t you talk?"


    Here, the voice of the woman comes again.


    Shen chuxue sat on the sofa looking at her and said, "what do you want me to say?"


    The woman is very proud to say: "do you know who I am?"


    Shen chuxue said, "are you Shen Nanzhou''s woman?"


    The woman can''t help raising her eyebrows when she hears the words.


    She laughed, nodded and said, "yes, you still have some eyesight!"


    Shen chuxue disdained: "so? Are you here to show off to me? Unfortunately, I don''t careWomen are surprised.


    She opened her eyes and said, "don''t you care? Is it true? "


    Shen chuxue said, "what do I cheat you to do?"


    Women are confused.


    At this time, the mobile phone in her bag suddenly rang.


    The woman took it out and looked at it with a smile.


    She answered the phone and said in a loud voice: "Nanzhou, how can you call someone now? People miss you so much... "


    Those women''s smile became more and more charming, and they didn''t know what to say.


    She jiaodidi said: "do you guess where they are now?" After a pause, he said: "they are now in your new manor. Oh, by the way, there is an ugly woman here. I asked her who she is and would not say anything. No matter who I am, she doesn''t care. Nanzhou, is she your guest? Why is it so fierce? "


    Shen Nanzhou said a few words. After listening to this, the woman''s expression became surprised: "ah, is she your servant? Is it true or not? What do I think of her? She seems to regard herself as a hostess. Even the housekeeper calls her Miss Oh, I see! " Speaking of this meal, the woman''s eyes to Shen chuxue suddenly became chilly. She only listened to her mouth and said, "OK, Nanzhou, I will help you deal with those disobedient servants!"


    Speaking of this, she hung up.


    Shen chuxue has a bad feeling.


    "What do you want to do?"


    She watched the woman on guard.


    The woman put her hands around her chest and sneered: "you remember, my aunt''s name is Shi Anrou. From now on, I am the hostess of this Manor! "


    " what? "


    Shen chuxue suddenly stood up from the sofa.


    Shi Anrou looked at her and said triumphantly, "in the phone just now, Nanzhou has given this manor to me."


    Shen chuxue''s face changed, and her expression was unbelievable.


    At this time, Shi Anrou said, "housekeeper, you will take this woman Oh, no, it''s the maid. You take her down. I don''t want to see her now


    "This..."


    The housekeeper looked very embarrassed.


    Shi Anrou glared at her eyes and said angrily, "why, don''t you understand me? Or do you want to quit? "


    The housekeeper shivered and looked pitifully at Shen chuxue.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 637

    The living room was quiet for a moment.


    Shen chuxue blinked, looked at Shi Anrou with ridicule and said, "since you say you are the hostess here, you really have the qualification to drive me away. But are you sure you can get rid of me? "


    "What do you mean?"


    Shi Anrou stared at her and said angrily, "are you questioning me?"


    Shen chuxue shrugged and said, "I don''t mean that."


    Shi Anrou is very angry.


    She scolded: "you are just a humble maid. Even Nanzhou told me not to care about you. In this manor, you don''t know anything, and I am the real hostess!"


    "None of my business?"


    Shen chuxue provocatively said: "what does it have to do with me?"


    "You


    Shi Anrou pointed at her, shaking with anger.


    Shen chuxue continued: "why don''t you like me? If you don''t like me, drive me away! "


    "You don''t think I dare?"


    She said.


    Shen chuxue said, "try it!"


    Shi Anrou immediately turned her head and yelled at the bodyguard beside her: "you two, drive her out of the manor for me immediately. From now on, don''t let her step in!"


    When Shen chuxue heard this, she was surprised.


    Unexpectedly, the two bodyguards did not move.


    Seeing this, Shi Anrou said unexpectedly, "are you deaf? Don''t you understand that I asked you to drive this woman out of the manor? "


    The bodyguard said, "I''m sorry, Miss Shi. You can''t drive her away for the time being."


    "What do you say?"


    Shi Anrou walked a few steps in front of her bodyguard, pointed to herself and said, "do you know who I am? Do you know who you''re talking to now? I am the hostess of this manor. Nanzhou has already given me this manor. Why can''t I drive her away? "


    The bodyguard said, "I''m sorry, but I''m sorry."


    "You


    Shi Anrou pointed to them and did not speak for a long time.


    On this side, Shen Chu''s joyful heart sank again.


    She failed!


    I thought that after angering Shi Anrou, she would be naturally driven out of the manor. However, she did not succeed!


    "I''m going to call Nanzhou. I''m going to ask him to get rid of you all!"


    Shi Anrou''s voice suddenly rang. After she said this, she immediately began to call Shen Nanzhou.


    Shen chuxue has no mind to listen to her complaint, and turns to go out.


    Seeing this, she couldn''t help saying, "Hey, where are you going? I''m talking to you. Stop! I told you to stop! "


    Shen chuxue turned a deaf ear and went straight upstairs to his room.


    However, she had just been quiet for a few minutes when the door was suddenly pushed open. Shi Anrou came in with a look of anger.


    "You''re just a servant!"


    She glared at Shen chuxue and said, "low and humble!"


    Shen chuxue leered at her without any emotion fluctuation.


    "And then?"


    She said.


    Shi an Judo: "upstairs is the master room, you are not qualified to live here!"


    Shen chuxue frowned.


    She suddenly had a bad feeling.


    "Housekeeper!"


    At this time, Shi Anrou suddenly called out: "drive her down at once!"


    When the housekeeper heard the speech, he immediately came over and looked at Shen chuxue with flashing eyes. He opened his mouth several times, but he could not say anything.


    Shi an judo said: "housekeeper, don''t you want to do it? If I don''t want to do it, I can''t drive her away, but if I change a housekeeper, I don''t think Nanzhou will have any opinions! "


    Shen chuxue sighed when he heard this.


    "Don''t you think you really have no manners like this?"


    She said.


    Shi Anrou stares: "dare you say I have no manners?"


    Shen chuxue was silent and said, "forget it, you think I didn''t say anything." After a pause, he said, "since you like this room, I''ll move away!"


    After that, she was going out.


    Unexpectedly, Shi Anrou reached out and stopped her.


    "Apologize to me!"


    She said.


    Shen chuxue looked at her and sneered, "what did I do wrong? Why should I apologize to you?"


    Shian Judo: "if you contradict me, you have done something wrong!"


    Shen chuxue countered: "why can''t I contradict you?"


    She raised her chin and said, "I am the hostess of this manor. Everything here is mine!"


    Shen chuxue suddenly burst out laughing.


    Shi Anrou looked at her angrily and said, "what are you laughing at?"Shen chuxue said, "I thought you were the empress. Why do you put on such a big airs? Yes, I know that you are the hostess of this manor. Everything here is you. But now is the 21st century. Everyone is equal. If you don''t like me, you can drive me out. There is no need to pretend to be a mother. You haven''t married Shen Nanzhou yet? What''s the score? "


    "You! You


    Shi Anrou didn''t expect that her mouth was so poisonous. Her charming little face was suddenly twisted into a ball with anger.


    Shen chuxue said, "empress, if I don''t have any other orders, I''ll leave first!"


    Then she went down the stairs and left.


    After a while, the housekeeper came after her and looked at her and said, "Miss Shen, I just Actually, actually, I''m "


    " it''s OK. "


    Shen chuxue shook his head and said, "this matter has nothing to do with you, I know."


    The housekeeper sighed.


    He looked up at the upstairs and said, "I don''t know what''s going on. It''s still fine in the morning. Why is there another Miss Shi? Don''t be upset, Miss Shen. There is definitely something wrong with it! "


    Shen chuxue said, "I''m not sad. Why should I be sad?"


    "Eh?"


    The housekeeper looked at her in surprise.


    Shen chuxue continued: "Oh, by the way, you can rearrange a room for me."


    "Well, Miss Shi has confirmed that she will live on the second floor. You..."


    Shen chuxue said: "just arrange a servant''s room for me. You don''t have to feel embarrassed."


    The housekeeper said, "Miss Shi is too overbearing. After all, you live first. How can she rob your room with you?"


    Don''t compare her with me at all After a pause, he said, "it''s like being sick. Who is willing to take care of her?"


    The housekeeper nodded: "yes, you are right!"


    Shen chuxue was surprised.


    She looked at the housekeeper and said, "aren''t you afraid to offend her?"


    The housekeeper said, "I think there must be some misunderstanding. We can''t know what happened until Mr. Shen comes back. Otherwise, I don''t believe it!"


    Shen chuxue


    The housekeeper continued, "well, I''ll arrange a quiet room for you. What do you think? It''s in the innermost part of the south side of the first floor. It''s close to the small garden. It''s not only a good environment, but also a large space. You can see the sunrise every day! "


    "Good!"


    Shen chuxue nodded, saying that he had no opinion.


    However, who did not expect is, that night, Shen Nanzhou came back!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 638

    In the living room of nuota, Shen Nanzhou sat on the sofa, not angry.


    Shi Anrou took his arm and said, "Nanzhou, how can you come to see people now?"


    Shen Nanzhou''s expression is very deep, especially the dark eyes, like the sea under the night sky, seemingly calm under the surface, but actually hidden turbulent.


    "How are you doing here?"


    He opened his mouth slowly, and there was no joy or anger in his voice.


    Shi Anrou shook her head and replied, "no, not at all!"


    Shen Nanzhou frowned slightly.


    He said, "what''s the matter?"


    Shi Anrou bit her lip and said, "that woman named Shen chuxue doesn''t pay attention to me at all. Nanzhou, you want to make decisions for me. I''ve never been wronged like this!"


    Shen Nanzhou''s face sank.


    He looked at the housekeeper beside him and asked, "steward, what''s going on?"


    "This..."


    The housekeeper lowered his head and didn''t know how to explain it.


    Shen Nanzhou continued, "go and call her now."


    "Yes


    The housekeeper answered, and quickly retreated.


    ¡­¡­


    And now, in the other room.


    Shen chuxue suddenly felt some stomachache. She was planning to go to the kitchen to look for hot water, but she did not expect to meet the housekeeper.


    "Miss Shen!"


    When the housekeeper saw her, he quickly came over.


    Shen chuxue looked at his face and said, "what''s the matter?"


    The housekeeper lowered his voice and said, "Mr. Shen is back."


    Shen chuxue was stunned.


    She was a little incredulous: "you mean Is Shen Nanzhou back? "


    "Yes."


    The housekeeper nodded.


    Shen chuxue looked at him and said: "how, he wants to see me?"


    The housekeeper hesitated, finally nodded and said, "yes."


    Shen chuxue''s reaction will not be great.


    She raised her chin and said, "lead the way."


    "Ah


    The housekeeper answered and led her to the living room.


    Shi Anrou is peeling grapes. Seeing Shen chuxue coming in, she can''t help but say angrily, "now Nanzhou is back, I see how arrogant you are!"


    Shen chuxue turns a deaf ear to her words.


    She turned her head and looked at Shen Nanzhou.


    However, Shen Nanzhou''s eyes are staring at her stomach.


    After a while, he suddenly sneered and said, "Shen chuxue, I really underestimated you!"


    Shen chuxue gritted his teeth and said, "I have never owed you anything, and I have no obligation to have children for you. You are forcing me from beginning to end."


    "Force you?"


    Shen Nanzhou looked at her and said slowly, "I thought you were willing all the time."


    "I don''t want to!"


    Shen chuxue replied without hesitation.


    Shen Nanzhou leaned back on the sofa, folded his legs gracefully, and continued: "you are good at everything, but you are not obedient enough, which makes me very unhappy."


    Shen chuxue is cold.


    "Why should I listen to you?" she said


    "Why?"


    Shen Nanzhou, holding his chin, pretended to think, and said, "for example, I can make that little Florist stay in prison for a lifetime. Is that enough?"


    Shen chuxue opened her eyes in an instant.


    "What did you do to Zuo an Cheng?"


    "How can you hurt innocent people?" she said angrily


    Shen Nanzhou''s face sank when he heard the speech.


    He said coldly, "children are not innocent? Have you ever thought how innocent he is when you decide to give him up? "


    Shen chuxue trembled with anger.


    She clenched her fist and fixed her eyes on him. "What do you want?"


    "What do you think?"


    Shen does not answer rhetorical questions.


    Shen chuxue is silent.


    A few seconds later, she seems to suddenly want to understand something, can''t help a sneer, said: "I know, you want to give the child revenge?"


    Shen Nanzhou did not speak.


    Shen chuxue raised his voice: "what do you want to do? Rush to me. If you are still a man, don''t harm other people. If you have the ability, you will torture me to death!"


    Shen Nanzhou shook his head.


    He stood up from the sofa, his handsome face as calm as water.


    He walked slowly to Shen chuxue step by step, but what he said was like a poisoned needle.


    He said: "Shen chuxue, you are too naive. From the moment you decide to abort, all my kindness to you has disappeared. I will not let go of the florist or your family." Speaking of this meal, he has stood in front of the girl."You hear me!"


    He looked down at her, word by word: "I want them all buried with the children!"


    "You madman


    Shen chuxue suddenly jumps up and reaches out two hands to grab Shen Nanzhou''s face.


    Shen Nanzhou just stepped back slightly, and the bodyguard next to him came forward immediately, and easily controlled the crazy Shen chuxue.


    Shen Chu Xue doesn''t admit defeat. She struggles with her body and shouts: "Shen Nanzhou, if you dare to hurt my family, I can''t go around you. I will not spare you even if I''m a ghost. You''re a lunatic, you son of a bitch, why don''t you die, ah ah ah ah!"


    Shen Nanzhou stood motionless, looking at the woman in front of him as if he had been mad.


    "No more terms?"


    He said suddenly.


    When Shen chuxue hears the speech, he freezes in an instant.


    She gasped and stared at him.


    Shen Nan Zhou hooked his lips and continued: "good, it doesn''t seem crazy yet!"


    "Son of a bitch!"


    Shen chuxue scolded.


    Shen chuxue said: "I''m not angry with you before. Otherwise, the consequences will be at your own risk! "


    Shen chuxue clenched her lips.


    Shen Nanzhou waved, the bodyguard immediately released Shen chuxue.


    This time, Shen chuxue became smart.


    She didn''t pounce on him again, but stood in the same place, staring at him.


    She said, "what are you going to do to let them go?"


    Why did she stare at the child


    Shen chuxue clenched her fist and replied in a trembling voice, "because I don''t want him to be discriminated against as soon as he was born. Do you think the name of the illegitimate child sounds good?"


    Shen Nanzhou squinted: "just like this?"


    Shen chuxue bit his teeth and said, "there is something else, I don''t want to give you birth!"


    Shen Nanzhou''s face immediately cooled.


    He said angrily: "Shen chuxue, you are a white eyed wolf who is not familiar with you!"


    "Yes, I am the white eyed wolf. You killed me!" Shen chuxue raised her chin and looked at him provocatively: "Shen Nanzhou, if you have seed, you will kill me!"


    Shen Nanzhou''s eyes became sinister.


    He was staring at Shen chuxue, and his aura was terrible.


    What is even more unexpected, however, lies ahead.


    "Housekeeper!"


    Shen Nanzhou suddenly opened his mouth and said coldly, "take everyone down!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 639

    "Yes, sir!"


    When the housekeeper got the order, he immediately waved his hand, and all the servants consciously backed out.


    Besides, Shi Anrou!


    She pouted and said unhappily, "Nanzhou, do I want to go out, too?"


    Shen didn''t look back and said coldly, "you can stay if you want."


    Shi Anrou hears the speech, and immediately smiles.


    "Well, I want to stay!"


    She said.


    Shen Nanzhou did not respond,


    he stared at Shen chuxue coldly, and there was no expression on his handsome face.


    "You know what''s wrong?"


    He asked in a deep voice.


    Shen chuxue raised his chin and looked fearless: "I didn''t miss anything."


    Shen Nanzhou hummed coldly: "Shen chuxue, it seems that I usually indulge you too much."


    After saying this, he began to slowly untie the belt around his waist.


    Seeing this, Shen Chu couldn''t help opening his eyes: "what do you want to do?" She retreated, full of shame and indignation: "you crazy man, don''t touch me!"


    "Oh


    Shen Nanzhou sneered.


    He folded the belt in his hand, looked at her from a commanding position and said, "why, do you think I''m going to attack you?"


    Shen chuxue was stunned.


    Shen Nanzhou lifted her chin with a belt, and her eyes were cold.


    He said, "today, I''m going to give you a long memory."


    Then, the next scene is the most terrifying scene Shi Anrou has ever seen in her life.


    She never thought that such a gentle and elegant young master like Shen Nanzhou would beat a woman. Moreover, he was very cruel. No matter how the woman begged for mercy, he never stopped until She passed out alive!


    Shi Anrou was sitting on the sofa with a white face.


    Shen Nanzhou is still a dignified and indifferent posture. He looks at Shen chuxue who has fainted on the ground, and then slowly walks to Shi Anrou.


    At this moment, in Shi Anrou''s eyes, he is like a Luocha coming out of the gate of hell, which makes people''s scalp numb.


    "Scared?"


    Shen Nanzhou asked. He threw the belt on the tea table, but he couldn''t hear the joy and anger in his voice.


    Shi Anrou did not dare to see Shen chuxue on the ground.


    She opened her mouth and stuttered, "that, she, will she die?"


    Shen Nanzhou picked up the cigarette box and sneered: "how can I let her die?"


    Shi Anrou didn''t quite understand.


    However, she did not dare to ask more.


    Here, Shen Nanzhou lit a cigarette and said slowly, "go and call the housekeeper in."


    "Oh..."


    Shi Anrou heard the speech and quickly got up and went out.


    After a while, the housekeeper came in.


    However, when she saw this scene clearly, she could not help exclaiming: "Miss Shen!"


    She rushed to Shen chuxue''s side and saw her covered with blood. It was unbelievable.


    Shen Nanzhou was sitting on the sofa with a cigarette between his fingers. It was half burnt.


    "Take good care of her," he said


    The housekeeper looked back at her, and his eyes were red: "Sir, I don''t know what Miss Shen has done wrong, so that you hate her so much, but anyway, she is just a woman. How can you beat her like this?"


    Shen Nanzhou''s face sank.


    "Are you questioning me?"


    He said unhappily.


    The housekeeper wiped his tears and said, "no, sir, I don''t mean that."


    Shen Nanzhou left from the sofa.


    ¡­¡­


    Wake up in the middle of the night.


    However, as soon as she moved, she immediately called out.


    Soon, the door was pushed open and the housekeeper came in.


    "Miss Shen, are you awake?"


    The housekeeper stood by the bed, looking at her with concern, and said, "are you ok?"


    Shen chuxue is powerless lying on the bed, pulling the corner of her mouth bitterly: "I''m not dead yet..."


    "Miss Shen, don''t say that. It''s unlucky!" Housekeeper smell speech, quickly pacify her way: "you don''t worry, you will soon get better."


    Shen chuxue didn''t speak.


    The housekeeper looked at her and cautiously said, "Miss Shen, what''s the matter with you?"


    Shen chuxue hesitated and then asked, "where''s the man?"


    "Who?"


    Asked the housekeeper.


    But soon she came back and said, "Oh, sir, he''s gone."


    Shen chuxue closed her eyes.


    The housekeeper looked at her like this, and thought that she was sad, so he said, "however, before leaving, my husband specially asked me to take care of you."Shen chuxue only felt funny after hearing this.


    What''s this called?


    A slap in the face and then a piece of candy?


    "Miss Shen, would you like some water? If you can, I hope you can take some anti-inflammatory drugs... " When she said that, she couldn''t help looking at Shen chuxue''s back and sobbing: "what a good person, how can you do it?"


    Shen chuxue frowned and said, "I want to go to the bathroom."


    The housekeeper looked at her and said, "go to the bathroom? Ah, oh, I see. That Can I help you? "


    Shen chuxue was slightly surprised: "can you help me? How to help? "


    The housekeeper turned and brought the utensils.


    At the beginning of the Shen Dynasty, his head was suddenly enlarged.


    She strongly resisted: "no, I can''t. I''m going to the bathroom!"


    The housekeeper explained, "but, Miss Shen, your wound has just been treated. The doctor told you not to move it freely."


    "I don''t care. I have to go to the bathroom!"


    With that, Shen chuxue tried to get up from the bed.


    "Ah


    The housekeeper saw this and quickly reached out to help her.


    Shen chuxue gasped. When her feet stepped on the ground, her whole body could not help shaking.


    She''s in pain!


    It really hurts!


    "Miss Shen, can you do it?"


    The housekeeper looked at her and was very worried.


    However, Shen chuxue is stubborn again. Once a good decision is made, ten cows will not come back.


    Finally, she sat on the toilet as she wished.


    The housekeeper sighed: "you are just too stubborn. Why can''t you be soft to your husband?"


    Shen chuxue didn''t care about her words.


    "What is he going to do to let me go?"


    She said suddenly.


    The housekeeper was stunned: "what?"


    Shen chuxue shook his head and got up from the toilet.


    The housekeeper came to help.


    When passing by the mirror, Shen chuxue can''t help but stop.


    She looked at the picture in the mirror, the face pale, eyes deep, hair disordered like withered grass woman, is she?


    When did she become like this?


    "Miss Shen?"


    The housekeeper saw her in a daze in front of the mirror and could not help shouting. Shen chuxue raised his hand and touched his face. His expression was very strange: "why didn''t he hit my face? If I was disfigured, would he let me go? "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 640

    The next morning, when Shen chuxue opened her eyes, it was bright outside the window. The warm sunshine came in from the window, making the whole room warm.


    About ten minutes later, the housekeeper knocked on the door outside and whispered, "Miss Shen, are you awake?"


    Shen chuxue lies on the pillow and replies: "well, come in!"


    Then the housekeeper pushed the door and came in.


    She came to the bedside with a smile and said, "Miss Shen, did you sleep well last night? Your back Has it ever hurt? "


    Shen chuxue nodded and replied, "well, it hurts a little, but as long as you don''t move around, you don''t feel anything."


    The housekeeper couldn''t help sighing.


    Shen chuxue said with a smile, "I didn''t say anything. What do you sigh?"


    The housekeeper touched his tears and said in a low voice, "I just don''t understand for you. How could you be willing to lay such a heavy hand on you? I think he cares about you very much. After you fainted yesterday, he brought you to this room in person. "


    "He brought me in?"


    Shen chuxue hears the speech and is surprised.


    "Yes


    The housekeeper nodded and said in a voice, "Sir, I''ve been sitting by the bed looking at you for a long time. Then the doctor came and he left."


    Shen chuxue chuckles.


    She said, "why, did he regret it?"


    "What?"


    The housekeeper looked at her.


    Shen chuxue said: "regret beating me!"


    The housekeeper was helpless: "Miss Shen, when is it? How can you still be in the mood to laugh?"


    "What do you want me to do?"


    Shen chuxue raised his eyebrows and said, "do you want me to cry?"


    "This..."


    The housekeeper was speechless.


    Shen chuxue continued: "I''m a little thirsty. Please help me pour some water."


    "All right, all right."


    Housekeeper should way, hurry to pour a cup of warm water for her.


    Shen chuxue wants to prop up. Just as she moves, she is hissed and breathed by the pain.


    "Oh, don''t move!"


    Said the housekeeper.


    Shen chuxue frowned and said, "why, do you want me to drink water on my stomach?"


    "You don''t have to get up and give me a straw," he said


    Shen chuxue suddenly realized.


    She again and honestly lying back on the pillow, said with a smile: "why didn''t you say it earlier?"


    The housekeeper tucked her in and went out to get the straw.


    After a while, footsteps came from outside.


    Shen chuxue lies on the pillow and says, "housekeeper, you say I can use a straw when I drink water. What if I eat? I have to use straws, right? What''s more, I still have to get out of bed and go to the bathroom, so just after you said this "


    just now, there was another voice in the room:" good morning, Miss Shi! "


    Shen chuxue closed her mouth in an instant.


    She turned her head hard and looked back. She found that Shi Anrou did not know when she had come in and was standing on the bed.


    "Miss Shen, you may drink water."


    The housekeeper came over, first put the straw into the glass, then handed it to her lips.


    Shen chuxue takes back her sight and ignores Shi Anrou''s reaction. She opens her mouth and bites the straw, then starts to drink water.


    Soon, she drank up a whole glass of warm water.


    Then she said, "I want to pee!"


    "Good!"


    The housekeeper immediately helped her out of bed.


    When the quilt is lifted, Shi Anrou sees the scars on Shen chuxue''s back.


    "Ah


    She could not help but exhale.


    Shen chuxue looked at her, half smiling: "how, scared the empress?"


    She bit her lips.


    She took a deep breath, but suddenly said: "have you ever had a baby for Nanzhou before?"


    Shen chuxue was stunned.


    She frowned and did not answer.


    Shi Anrou''s eyes were fixed on her and asked, "do you answer me, in the end?"


    "Is this important?"


    Shen chuxue pulled the corner of her mouth and said slowly, "what''s my end now, you can see Oh, when I was beaten last night, you seemed to be on the spot? "


    When she said this, she couldn''t help looking at her back.


    But soon, she calmed down and said, "I don''t care who you used to be in Nanzhou. From now on, I''m his real girlfriend!"


    Shen chuxue replied, "Oh!"


    Shi Anrou didn''t expect her reaction to be so calm. She couldn''t help but be stunned.


    She opened her mouth and said, "you, why aren''t you angry?"Shen chuxue wants to roll her eyes.


    But she held back.


    She helplessly looked at Shi Anrou and said, "look at me now. I don''t even have the strength to cry. How can I be angry? Well, well, I know that you are now Shen Nanzhou''s real girlfriend and the hostess of this manor. You are the best, you are the best, OK? "


    "You


    Shi Anrou''s eyes widened with anger.


    At this time, Shen chuxue has been in the housekeeper''s help, slowly stood up from the bed.


    "Are you all right?"


    The housekeeper asked with concern.


    Shen chuxue nodded and struggled to the bathroom with the pain on her back.


    At this time, Shi Anrou''s voice came again: "don''t think you are hurt, I dare not take you. I tell you, no matter now or in the future, only I can be worthy of Nanzhou, so you don''t want to be paranoid any more!"


    Shen chuxue ignored her and went straight into the bathroom.


    Shi Anrou stomped her feet and turned away angrily.


    At this time, in the bathroom.


    The housekeeper secretly looked out and whispered, "Miss Shi seems to have left?"


    Shen chuxue sits on the toilet, hears speech just smile, did not say anything.


    The housekeeper looked at her and said curiously, "Miss Shen, I find you are determined."


    "Dint?"


    What does Shen chuxue mean by that "That Miss Shi, I think she obviously wants to find fault with you, but what she must have never thought of is that no matter what she said, you don''t seem to care about it, so she can''t achieve her goal, instead, she is very angry with herself!"


    After a pause, she said, "Oh, I see. You call this a retreat, don''t you?"


    After listening to her words, Shen chuxue couldn''t laugh or cry.


    "I just don''t care," she said


    "Don''t care?"


    The housekeeper looked at her and said, "she said that to you. Don''t you care?"


    Shen chuxue said: "she doesn''t like me because of Shen Nanzhou, and I''m not good at Shen Nanzhou..." After a pause, she pointed to her back and said, "look, this is the" meeting gift "he gave me!"


    Housekeeper: Shen chuxue stood up from the toilet and continued: "besides, you''ve taken less food for me recently. Going to the toilet like this has to kill me!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 641

    After a full five days, Shen chuxue can get out of bed freely, and the scar on her back has begun to scar, but every night, it''s always very itchy and makes her suffer.


    At noon, Shen chuxue was about to go to bed after lunch, but the housekeeper came in and looked at her with a smile and said, "Miss Shen, look outside!"


    Hearing this, Shen chuxue can''t help turning her head and looking out.


    "What''s the matter?"


    She asked, puzzled.


    "Don''t you think it''s a nice day today


    "Have you ever seen the snow?" Shen replied, "it''s just that there''s no snow."


    Then she went to the bedside and sat down, ready to take off her shoes and lie down.


    The housekeeper followed him and said, "Miss Shen, as the doctor has said, you can''t stay in the room every day. Look, you''re in the room now. If you go on like this, it will only be harmful to your health but not beneficial."


    Shen chuxue was silent and didn''t speak.


    The housekeeper looked at her and continued, "Miss Shen, do you want to go out for a walk? Don''t go too far. I''ll walk around with you? Oh, there''s a ranch in the back. Do you want to see it? "


    Shen chuxue sighed.


    She pulled the corners of her mouth and said, "I really want to go out when you say that."


    "Let''s go, then."


    The housekeeper immediately said, "I''ll get you a coat."


    "Ah..."


    Shen chuxue is trying to stop it.


    Unfortunately, the housekeeper has gone out in a hurry.


    Shen chuxue looked at her back and sighed helplessly.


    More than ten minutes later, Shen chuxue, with his overcoat and accompanied by the housekeeper, walked out of the house slowly.


    When the warm sunshine falls on her cheek, Shen chuxue''s heart suddenly surges with a warm feeling, which makes her feel very comfortable and quite comfortable.


    "You see, I said it''s not cold outside."


    The housekeeper said with a smile.


    Shen chuxue nodded and said weakly, "yes, this coat you gave me is a little heavy, which makes me uncomfortable."


    "Ah?"


    The housekeeper smell speech, quickly help her to lift clothes to put, connect voice way: "too heavy?"? It''s pressing on your wound? "


    Shen chuxue frowned and replied, "it seems to be!"


    The housekeeper turned to the servant and said, "go and get a light down jacket at once."


    "Yes


    The servant was ordered to turn and run back to the house.


    The housekeeper looked back at Shen chuxue and said, "I just want this dress to keep warm, but I forget your wound. I''m really sorry!"


    "Nothing."


    Shen chuxue shook her head.


    Soon, the servant came back with a down jacket.


    "I''ll change it for you now?"


    The housekeeper asked tentatively.


    Shen chuxue stood still and nodded: "good!"


    Then, the housekeeper first took off her coat and coat, and then put the down jacket on her body, and carefully zipped it up.


    "Thank you


    Shen chuxue said.


    The housekeeper heard that he was about to answer, but suddenly a strange voice came in: "Oh, who''s this? What a blessing! I want someone else to help me dress!"


    Shen chuxue frowned and couldn''t help looking over.


    She''s a woman with short hair. She looks smart and capable.


    "Sister!"


    At this time, Shi Anrou didn''t know where she came from. She looked at her sister with a surprise on her face and said, "how did you come?"


    Shi Lijun embraces her chest with both hands, and has already pointed out: "if I don''t come here again, I''m afraid I''ll lose my seat as the future hostess of the Shen family, depending on your weak nature."


    "Sister, what are you talking about?"


    Shi Anrou trotted over, took Shi Lijun''s hand in a friendly way, and said: "elder sister, I made some biscuits by myself just now, go and have a taste?"


    "Ah


    Shi Lijun raised her hand, pointed to Shen chuxue and asked, "I don''t eat biscuits now. Please explain to me first. Who is this man?"


    Under this, Shi Anrou finally looks at Shen chuxue.


    She had no expression on her face and explained lightly, "Oh, she''s a servant!"


    "Is it?"


    Shi Lijun raised her eyebrows.


    She sniffed: "since she is a servant, who is the one who helps her dress?"


    Shi Anrou''s face became a little embarrassed.


    She hesitated for a moment, then slowly said: "well, she is the housekeeper here!"


    Shi Lijun suddenly realized.


    She said, "is this the Shen family''s rule? The housekeeper dressed the servants? What about you? What do you do? ""Sister!"


    Shi Anrou stamped her feet with anger.


    Shi Lijun''s eyes burst into a sharp light.


    However, at this time, the housekeeper suddenly said, "Hello, Miss Shi, I think you have misunderstood me. This Miss Shen is a distinguished guest of Mr. Shen. She is injured on her back and can''t bend down or have other large arc movements, so it''s up to me to help her dress."


    "Oh?"


    Shi Lijun frowned.


    She turned to look at Shi Anrou and said, "is that so?"


    She did not speak.


    "Anrou?"


    Shi Lijun called out.


    Shi Anrou bit her lips. After a long time, she nodded her head reluctantly and said vaguely, "Oh, it is."


    Seeing this, Shi Lijun immediately felt that there was something strange in it.


    She knows her sister!


    Her younger sister, ah, was a little princess who was held in the palm of the people when she was a child. She never suffered any injustice, so she never knew to hide her emotions. Once something unhappy happened, it would break out immediately.


    It''s strange to see how powerful you are now! What a surprise!


    Thinking of this, Shi Lijun could not help but take her sister''s hand and said with a smile, "Anrou, didn''t you just say you made biscuits? My sister is a little hungry. Will you take me to have a look


    "Good!"


    Shi Anrou nods, turns around obediently and goes.


    Shi Lijun took a meaningful look at Shen chuxue and then walked away.


    After the sisters left, the housekeeper was relieved.


    She looked back at Shen chuxue and said, "Miss Shen, let''s go on!"


    But Shen Xue shook her head.


    "Suddenly I feel a little uncomfortable. I want to go back to my room and have a rest," she said


    "But..."


    The housekeeper''s desire to speak is not enough.


    Shen chuxue didn''t listen to her any more, so she turned and left.


    The housekeeper sighed and had no choice but to follow up.


    ¡­¡­


    In the evening, like a few days ago, Shen chuxue sat by the bed waiting for the housekeeper to bring dinner.


    But in the end, the housekeeper didn''t bring the meal.


    She stood at the door of the room with a embarrassed face and said hesitantly, "that, Miss Shi, would like to invite you out to dinner."


    Shen chuxue asked calmly, "which Miss Shi?"


    "Miss Shi Lijun," said the manager


    Shen chuxue hums. She thought about it and then said with a smile, "OK, I''ll go!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 642

    After a moment, Shen chuxue, supported by the housekeeper, slowly enters the dining room.


    At this time, the two sisters of the Shi family have been seated and are waiting for her.


    "Miss Shen!"


    Shi Lijun took the lead in opening her mouth, with a smile on her lips: "nice to meet you today, please sit down!"


    "Thank you


    Shen chuxue nodded and sat down.


    From the beginning to the end, her face was indifferent.


    At this time, Shi Lijun''s voice came: "when I saw Miss Shen during the day today, I always felt very familiar, so I just searched the Internet. It turned out that Miss Shen used to be an actor, only played one play, or the heroine?"


    Hearing the speech, Shen chuxue replied, "Oh, in fact, there have been some small roles before."


    Shi Lijun said: "as far as I know, Miss Shen doesn''t seem to be a junior college student? Well, I don''t think you''re very old. Is it true that you just turned 18 when you started your career on the Internet? "


    "It''s true."


    Shen chuxue replied.


    Shi Lijun raised his eyebrows and continued: "so you are not 20 years old this year?"


    "Yes."


    Shen chuxue continued to nod.


    Shi Lijun suddenly gave a strange smile, which was meaningful.


    Shen chuxue looked at her and said, "Miss Shi, do you have any misunderstanding about me?"


    Shi Lijun did not answer and asked, "why does Miss Shen say that?"


    Shen chuxue said, "because I heard the hostility from Miss Shi''s tone!"


    Shi Lijun said, "Oh, this feeling of you is very correct!"


    Shen chuxue didn''t speak.


    Shi Lijun turned her head and said to the housekeeper, "let''s have dinner."


    "Yes


    The housekeeper answered, and immediately began to order the servants to start serving.


    Shen chuxue straightened his back and never said anything.


    At this time, Shi Lijun''s voice came: "in view of Miss Shen''s recent injury, she ate light today. Would you mind?"


    "Of course not!"


    Hearing the speech, Shen chuxue replied, "I really appreciate Miss Shi''s kindness." Shi Lijun waved her hand and said with a smile: "well, anyway, your injury is all caused by my brother-in-law. I just do it for the sake of my silly sister. Some women, she just likes to sell miserably. Don''t think that she''s had sex with a man. She can fly to the branches and become a Phoenix. A toad can never fly to heaven


    Shen chuxue hooked his lips. She replied, "toads can''t fly to the sky. Is that common sense? However, Miss Shi, I think you are quite right. This toad, even if you give it a pair of wings, it can''t fly to heaven. Oh, it''s like the engagement between your sister and Shen Nanzhou


    Why, when did they get engaged? Why haven''t I heard of it? According to Shen Nanzhou''s present status, he''s going to be engaged. No matter what, he has to go on the news. Did I miss it? "


    Shi Lijun raised her chin and replied, "Oh, the engagement between my sister-in-law and my brother-in-law is the order of my parents and the words of the matchmaker."


    "I see."


    Shen chuxue nodded thoughtfully.


    Shi Lijun looked at her unexpectedly.


    "What do you understand?"


    She asked.


    Shen chuxue said: "that is to say, they are only engaged unilaterally, and there is no engagement ceremony?"


    "What do you mean?"


    Shi Anrou suddenly patted the table and stared at her angrily, gritting her teeth: "anyway, I''m Nanzhou''s fiancee, and I''m worthy of the name. You can never compete with me!"


    Shen chuxue sighs.


    "I''ve never thought about competing with you," she said


    "Then why are you in front of me?" "If it wasn''t for you, Nanzhou wouldn''t have attacked me at all. He had never attacked me before," she asked


    "Anrou?"


    After hearing these words, Shi Lijun looked at her sister in surprise and asked, "is Shen Nanzhou murdering you?"


    Shi Anrou pouted her mouth and her eyes were red.


    Under this, Shi Lijun is more and more angry.


    Bang!


    She suddenly patted the table and said, "he dares to attack you!"


    "Blame her!"


    Shi Anrou raised her hand and pointed to Shen chuxue.


    Shi Lijun turns her head and stares at Shen chuxue fiercely.


    Shen chuxue frowned.


    She looked at Shi Anrou and said, "since the first time we met, I told you that if you don''t like me, you can kick me out at any time. There''s no need to put me here to hinder your eyes!"


    "He won''t let me touch you at all!"Shi Anrou suddenly roared at her.


    Shen chuxue was stunned.


    She was very surprised.


    However, at this time, Shi Lijun''s voice began to ring, whizzing: "it''s just a humble woman, so what if she''s moved? I don''t believe that Shen family dares to turn against us for this!"


    When she finished speaking, she suddenly raised her voice and said, "come on


    Soon, two bodyguards in black came in.


    Shen chuxue took a look and found that some of them should be brought by Shi Lijun.


    At this time, Shi Lijun''s voice came again: "drag this woman out, and let her experience the fate of daring to challenge the dignity of my Shi family!"


    "Yes


    The bodyguard takes orders and immediately comes up to catch Shen chuxue and lifts her from her seat.


    In the whole process, Shen chuxue did not have any struggle and resistance.


    It''s just


    She took a look at the delicious food on the table and thought it''s a pity that she hasn''t had a bite yet.


    "Miss Shi!"


    At this time, the housekeeper suddenly flashed forward, and his whole body was firmly protected in front of Shen chuxue. He looked at Shi Lijun and said, "it''s not in line with the rules. Miss Shen is a gentleman''s guest. You can''t treat her like this!"


    "Oh?"


    Shi Lijun holds her chest in both hands and stares at the housekeeper coldly.


    She sniffed: "I''m going to move her today. What can you do?"


    The housekeeper raised his chin and said, "I''m sorry, then, I will personally report to Mr. Zhang what happened today."


    "You have a lot of guts!"


    Shi Lijun sneered.


    Then she winked at someone else.


    Soon, another bodyguard came over, without hesitation, he slapped the housekeeper''s face.


    He used great strength.


    The housekeeper couldn''t be quenched. He was turned over by the fan directly. After struggling for several times, he didn''t get up.


    "Stop it!"


    Shen chuxue suddenly exclaimed.


    Shi Lijun waved and ordered, "drag her out!"


    Two bodyguards hold Shen chuxue, who is constantly resisting, and directly drags her out.


    "Sister!"


    Shi Anrou turned her head, looked at Shi Lijun, and said in panic, "how can I have a bad feeling? Really, shall we? " Shi Lijun patted her on the shoulder and comforted her: "don''t worry, it''s OK. If this kind of woman doesn''t teach her a lesson, sooner or later, she will have to climb on your head. Oh, what is it? Just a broken actor. I really think I''m not good enough? "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 643

    As a matter of fact, Shen chuxue knew this was a Hongmen banquet.


    The reason why she agreed to go to the party was that she suddenly had a dangerous plan in her mind.


    She''s gambling!


    Bet on her own position in Shen Nanzhou''s heart!


    It''s just that the process is too painful.


    This is a mountainous area. The outdoor temperature at night is almost zero. What Shi Lijun said was that she was tied up by the bodyguard and thrown into the dunghill of the pasture.


    Shen chuxue closed her eyes and did not struggle or call for help.


    She was calmly waiting for the chance.


    If so, she will be rescued.


    If not, maybe, she would die with no dignity.


    Half an hour passed


    An hour went by


    Two hours later


    Every minute and second here, Shen chuxue feels like a century has passed, so long and so torturous.


    Even, she wanted to give up.


    Just die like this!


    As long as she died, she would never have to go through these painful things again.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Here she is, sir


    All of a sudden, there was a voice of ecstasy in my ear.


    Shen chuxue wants to open her eyes.


    However, her whole body was frozen, even the tears on her eyelashes had already formed ice.


    "The first snow


    Then, she was carried into a familiar, warm and domineering embrace.


    She knows. She won!


    "Finally, you''re here..."


    After she weakly finished this sentence, the whole person completely lost consciousness.


    ¡­¡­


    It''s like having a dream.


    Shen chuxue found that she had become a bird. She spread her wings and soared freely in the blue sky.


    She flies and flies!


    Over the golden rice fields.


    Over the blue sea.


    Then she flew to a familiar door.


    This is like her home.


    "Dad


    She cried, eager to reach for the door.


    However, she is a bird. She has no hands at all.


    And at this time, the sky suddenly cast a net, she was caught.


    "Help! Help


    She kept shouting and struggling, trying to tear and grasp her own net, but no matter how hard she tried, she couldn''t get rid of it.


    Then, she saw Shen Nanzhou standing beside her, looking at her coldly and holding out her big hand


    "Ah


    Shen chuxue suddenly called out and suddenly opened his eyes.


    "Miss Shen, are you awake?"


    The housekeeper''s face appeared in front of her, full of smile: "thank God, you finally wake up!"


    Shen chuxue opened her mouth and wanted to speak, but her throat hurt so much that she just uttered a syllable and could not speak any more.


    Seeing this, the housekeeper repeatedly explained, "you have a fever. It has been burning for three days and nights. It''s really frightening. Oh, by the way, the doctor said, you can''t speak now. You must protect your voice. Would you like some water? Have some water first, will you? "


    Shen chuxue nodded.


    The housekeeper said, "OK, wait a moment."


    Then she turned to pour water.


    At this time, Shen chuxue had a chance to look around.


    She went back to her old bedroom.


    "Miss Shen, here comes the water!"


    The housekeeper came back, carefully put the straw on her lips and said, "drink slowly!"


    As soon as Shen chuxue took a sip of water, it was like a long drought with dew, and he couldn''t stop at all.


    Soon, she drank up a whole glass of warm water.


    The housekeeper sighed: "it seems that you are really thirsty. I''ll pour half a glass of water for you again?"


    Shen chuxue nodded.


    The housekeeper saw this and immediately turned to give her half a glass of water.


    Only, just half of the drink, the door was pushed open from the outside, and a young man in a white coat came in.


    "Doctor Shen!"


    Seeing this, the housekeeper immediately called out.


    Shen chuxue can''t help frowning slightly when she hears the speech.


    "Don''t make her drink too much water at once!"


    Young man opened mouth, displeased way: "go to make something to eat for her, want liquid food, light."


    "Ah


    The housekeeper answered, put the cup on the side table, and then backed out.


    Shen chuxue is lying on the bed, watching the young man walk to the bedside.


    "You look like you''re doing well!"


    He stood by the bed and looked down at her.Shen chuxue didn''t respond.


    Seriously, at first impression, she didn''t like this man.


    because he as like as two peas in Shen Nanzhou.


    It disgusted her.


    "You don''t seem to like me?"


    At this time, the man suddenly bent down and looked at her with a smile: "why? It seems that we have met for the first time? "


    Shen chuxue opened his mouth and whispered, "who are you?"


    The man replied, "I''m your doctor!" After a pause, he added, "it was I who rescued you from the king of hell. Is that how you treat your Savior?"


    Shen chuxue pursed her lips and was silent.


    The man didn''t think so and continued: "you impressed me deeply. After all, not everyone is willing to stay in the dunghill!"


    Shen chuxue looks at her angrily.


    Seeing this, the man raised his eyebrows and said unexpectedly, "you look Are you angry? "


    Shen chuxue gritted her teeth, endured the pain in her throat and said again, "please go out!"


    "No way!"


    The man shook his head and said with a smile: "as your doctor, I have the obligation to check your body at any time. Well, where do we start


    Then he bent down and looked at her fluctuating chest.


    "Your heart rate is very fast now!" He said, shaking his head: "this is not very good, as a patient, you should keep in a good mood, and the mood should not be too excited, it is not good for your recovery!"


    "You


    Shen chuxue gritted his teeth and even sat up.


    However, she couldn''t make any effort at all. Her hands and feet seemed to have been pulled away, so she couldn''t lift them up at all.


    "What''s the matter with you?"


    The young man looked at her and said with a smile, "do you want to hit me?"


    Shen chuxue stares at him.


    At this time, a low male voice came from the door of the room: "Shen Hao!"


    Shen Hao was stunned at first. Then he stood up and said in a voice: "brother!"


    Shen chuxue looks around in surprise.


    Shen Nanzhou was standing there in a suit of household clothes with a deep face.


    "How is she?"


    He asked quietly.


    "Oh, she''s awake!" said Shen Hao


    Shen Nanzhou frowns.


    Then he stepped in.


    In this moment, Shen chuxue did not know what to think, and immediately closed his eyes.


    Then, she heard Shen Nanzhou say: "you go out!"


    "Oh Shen Hao answered, turned his head and looked at Shen chuxue and walked out in silence.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 644

    The room suddenly became quiet.


    Shen chuxue closed her eyes tightly, because she couldn''t see, so her hearing became very sensitive.


    However, she did not hear anything.


    It made her nervous.


    Is Shen Nanzhou gone?


    With this thought, she could not help but open her eyes, but accidentally bumped into a pair of dark and deep eyes.


    "Ah


    She was so frightened that she let out a low cry.


    Shen Nanzhou sat by the bed and looked at her quietly.


    "Don''t you know me?"


    He asked, without expression.


    Shen chuxue shakes her head.


    Shen Nanzhou said, "what do you mean by shaking your head? Speak


    "No..."


    Shen chuxue opens his mouth low.


    Finally, she explained, "I have a sore throat!"


    Shen Nanzhou hums coldly.


    He said, "do you know the pain now? What did you do earlier? "


    Very aggrieved, Shen chuxue didn''t speak.


    Shen Nanzhou stares at her for a while, and then suddenly says, "is there any pain in your body?"


    Shen chuxue shakes his head.


    But soon, she seemed to think of something, and quickly opened her mouth again: "no"


    "you don''t have to talk!"


    Shen Nanzhou interrupts her,


    SHEN chuxue looks at him with a dazed expression.


    Just at this time, the housekeeper came in with a plate. She didn''t expect Shen Nanzhou to be here. As soon as she stepped in, she immediately stopped.


    Shen Nanzhou turned to look at her and said, "come in!"


    "Ah


    The housekeeper answered and came in.


    She said: "this is the yam porridge for Miss Shen, because the doctor said to eat light, so..."


    "Bring it here!"


    Shen said.


    The housekeeper nodded and walked cautiously.


    Shen Nanzhou first took a look, then he looked at Shen chuxue and said, "do you want to eat it?"


    Yes!


    Of course!


    Shen chuxue has been hungry for a long time.


    Here, Shen Nanzhou looked at her hungry expression and couldn''t help laughing: "how do I think you even want to eat with me?"


    Shen chuxue looks at him in surprise.


    Shen Nanzhou also seems to realize something, can not help frowning, once again restore the cool appearance.


    "Shall I help you up?"


    He asked.


    Shen chuxue nodded.


    Shen Nanzhou sat down beside the bed, carefully lifted her up from the bed, and then let her lean against his arms.


    "Congee!"


    He spoke out.


    The housekeeper responded and quickly handed him the porridge.


    Shen Nanzhou took it, first scooped a spoonful to try the temperature. After confirming that there was no problem, he scooped a spoonful again and handed it to Shen chuxue''s lips.


    What he meant was to feed her in person?


    This makes Shen chuxue a little flattered, so that Yu Du forgot to open his mouth.


    Seeing this, Shen Nanzhou couldn''t help but remind him: "chuxue, open your mouth!"


    Shen chuxue regained her mind and became nervous.


    Shen Nanzhou''s action is very careful, as if in the care of their own treasures.


    Soon, a bowl of porridge bottomed out.


    Seeing this, the housekeeper could not help but ask, "Miss Shen, do you still want to eat?"


    Shen chuxue is about to nod, but listen to Shen Nanzhou: "you have been in a coma for such a long time. It''s better to eat less for the first time, so as to avoid flatulence, and then it will be uncomfortable."


    So, Shen chuxue didn''t dare to say anything more.


    Shen Nanzhou handed the bowl to the housekeeper, but did not put Shen chuxue back on the bed.


    He held Shen chuxue''s hand, but he didn''t speak. He didn''t know what he was thinking.


    The housekeeper had already retired quietly.


    Because Shen chuxue was leaning against his arms, he could not see the expression on his face at the moment.


    So she chose silence.


    After a while, Shen Nanzhou''s voice came: "what happened that night?"


    Shen chuxue bit her lip.


    Then, just as she was about to speak, she heard Shen Nanzhou say again: "you don''t have to answer, just tell me, do you feel aggrieved?"


    Shen chuxue is silent.


    Shen Nanzhou sneered: "do you know you almost died?"


    Shen chuxue sobbed for a moment and tears slipped out of her eyes.


    Shen Nanzhou looked down at her.


    "Scared?"


    He asked.


    Shen chuxue nodded.


    Shen Nanzhou sighed, put her back on the bed and continued: "have a good rest!"Then he turned and went out.


    What does that mean?


    Shen chuxue was stunned and opened a pair of eyes. He just watched the man go out.


    ¡­¡­


    Later, the housekeeper came in with the fruit and said with a smile, "Miss Shen, I just went to ask doctor Shen. He said you can have some fruit. Do you want to eat it?"


    Shen chuxue nodded.


    "Here, I''ll feed you!"


    The housekeeper said and handed the cut kiwi to her lips: "this is very sweet."


    Shen chuxue opened her mouth and ate it.


    It''s really sweet!


    "How''s it going?"


    The housekeeper looked at her and asked expectantly.


    Shen chuxue nodded.


    The housekeeper laughed and said, "OK, have another piece!"


    Said, and handed a kiwi.


    Shen chuxue opened his mouth again and asked in a low voice, "that doctor Shen..."


    The housekeeper said, "Oh, he, you may not know. Dr. Shen is Mr. Shen Hao''s cousin. He just came back from abroad not long ago. It''s said that he is very powerful. Now it seems that hospitals in China want him!"


    Shen chuxue frowned.


    The housekeeper looked at her and continued, "is there anything else you don''t understand?"


    Shen chuxue hesitated for a moment and opened her mouth to say, "did he save me?"


    "Yes


    The housekeeper nodded.


    She said: "when you were rescued, you were very dangerous. Your whole body was cold without any temperature. You were in shock several times. Doctor Shen was always rescuing you."


    Shen chuxue nodded: "Oh, so it is..."


    The housekeeper took another apple and said with a smile, "come on, eat an apple!"


    Shen chuxue listens.


    Finally, she asked, "what about the gentleman?"


    "What?"


    The housekeeper looked at her puzzled.


    Shen chuxue said, "it''s him Saved me? "


    "Yes


    The housekeeper nodded again and again and said, "it was the gentleman who brought you back all the way. Oh, the scene at that time Ah, Miss Shen, I said, "don''t be angry!"


    "Good!"


    Shen chuxue nodded.


    The housekeeper approached and whispered, "when you were rescued, you were covered with Er, it''s all mud. Then my husband and I took off your clothes and bathed you. At that time, I saw his expression Well, how to say, very angry, very frightening


    Shen Chu Xue hung his eyes and did not speak.


    The housekeeper continued, "Oh, Miss Shi has been driven away!"


    Shen chuxue suddenly looks up at her.


    "Driven away?"


    "Yes The housekeeper nodded and continued with a smile: "the gentleman was very angry at that time. He told them to get out of the house directly!"


    Shen chuxue turned his head and looked out of the window at the setting sun. He was very calm. She won the bet!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 645

    Today is the day of Gu Mengmeng''s first birth check-up. Since she got up in the morning, she has been so nervous that she forgot to comb her hair and went downstairs to the restaurant.


    The housekeeper is busy putting the tableware alive. After seeing Gu Mengmeng suddenly appear, he is quite surprised.


    "Little lady?"


    He exclaimed in surprise.


    Gu Mengmeng nodded and took a seat in his chair.


    The housekeeper looked at her and asked, "little lady, what''s the matter with you?"


    "Ah?"


    Gu Mengmeng raised her head and looked at him blankly.


    The housekeeper pointed to her hair and said, "what''s the matter with you


    Gu Mengmeng grabs the tip of her eyebrow and is about to speak when Lu sichen comes in from the outside.


    "Good morning, sir."


    The housekeeper said quickly.


    Lu sichen looked at Gu Mengmeng and frowned: "when did you come down?"


    "Just now!"


    Gu Mengmeng replied.


    Lu sichen some displeasure: "how did not wash a face?"


    Gu Mengmeng was stunned and then replied, "who said I didn''t wash my face? I washed it


    "What''s the matter with your hair?" Lu sichen asked.


    Gu Mengmeng touched her hair and suddenly realized.


    "Oh, I forgot to comb my hair," she said ruefully


    Lu sichen was speechless.


    Gu Mengmeng quickly stood up from her seat and said, "well, I''ll go upstairs to my room to comb my hair first."


    When you finish speaking, you will walk out.


    Lu sichen suddenly said: "wait a minute!"


    Gu Mengmeng immediately stood on her feet.


    She looked back at the man and wondered, "why?"


    Lu sichen said: "I''ll go up with you!"


    "Oh


    Gu Mengmeng nodded her head.


    Lu sichen came over and took her upstairs to her room.


    Gu Mengmeng stands in front of the dresser with a comb in her little hand and combs her hair slowly.


    Lu sichen stood by and looked at her and said, "baby, what''s the matter with you?"


    "Well?"


    Gu Mengmeng looks at him.


    Lu sichen continued: "how absent-minded?"


    Gu Mengmeng did not speak.


    Lu sichen thought for a moment and then said, "didn''t you sleep well last night? Had a nightmare? "


    "No..."


    Gu Mengmeng shakes her head.


    Lu sichen sighed, some helpless.


    He continued, "what''s the matter with you? Whatever it is, you have to tell me, you know? "


    Gu Mengmeng can''t help but put down his comb.


    "I''m ok, I''m just a little nervous," she said with her small head drooping and her mouth shriveled


    "Nervous?"


    Lu sichen raised his eyebrows.


    He looked at the girl unexpectedly and said, "nervous what?"


    Gu Mengmeng is a bit awkward.


    She kowtowed and said: "it''s, it''s going to the hospital later..."


    Lu sichen suddenly realized.


    He shook his head helplessly and said, "it turns out that you are nervous because of the birth inspection, isn''t it?"


    "Yes


    Gu Mengmeng nodded.


    Lu sichen stepped forward and held her little body in her arms.


    He sighed and said softly, "I thought it was something So that''s it


    "Do I worry you?"


    Gu Mengmeng raised his head in his arms with a look of guilt in his eyes.


    Lu sichen bowed his head to kiss her cheek and said, "I can understand. After all, you are the first time. It''s hard to avoid some nervousness."


    Gu Mengmeng didn''t speak, just nestled tightly in front of his chest.


    Lu sichen patted her back and continued: "OK, baby, it''s just a birth examination. There''s nothing to be nervous about. I''ll be with you all the time, OK?"


    "Oh..."


    Gu Mengmeng nodded.


    Lu sichen looked at her and said with a smile, "do you feel better now?"


    Gu Mengmeng doesn''t say a word. Her two small hands still hold his waist tightly.


    Lu sichen was helpless.


    He picked up the comb the girl had left beside him and said, "well, I''ll comb your hair for you?"


    Gu Mengmeng, hearing the speech, can''t help but raise his head and look at him in surprise.


    "Will you comb my hair?" She said, "really? But you can''t... "


    Lu Si Chen said: "give you comb a few times more, natural meeting. "


    " good, good! "


    Gu Mengmeng nods and smiles back on her small face.


    Lu sichen said: "well behaved, stand up first!""Mm-hmm"!


    Gu Mengmeng answered, and after releasing her hands, she stood up straight.


    Lu sichen stood behind her, looked at Gu Mengmeng from the mirror and asked, "is it combed like usual?"


    "Yes


    Gu Mengmeng replied.


    At last, she pursed her petal like lips and said with a smile, "ponytail is the simplest. Other things are too complicated. I''m afraid you won''t do it."


    Lu sichen didn''t speak. First, he grasped all her hair with his hands, and then he began to wind her hair.


    Seeing this, Gu Mengmeng said in a hurry, "no, no, you have to comb all my hair before you tie it up!"


    Lu sichen frowned: "is it?"


    Gu Mengmeng said: "of course, otherwise, all the knot, how can it look good?"


    "All right!"


    Lu sichen had to comb her hair, and then began to comb her hair.


    It''s just that her hair is too long. Almost every time she combs it, there will be knots.


    "Ouch


    Suddenly, Gu Mengmeng gave a cry of pain.


    Lu sichen quickly stopped hand, nervously looking at her: "do you hurt?"


    Gu Mengmeng pouted his mouth, two eyes full of tears.


    "Be light!"


    She wrongly said: "a little pain!"


    "Good!"


    Lu sichen should way, can''t help but put the action on the hand lightly.


    Lu Chen took care of her hair for ten minutes, but he didn''t have enough time to comb her hair.


    Lu Si Chen saw, can''t help but sigh: "the ancients said 3000 worry silk, in the end is some truth."


    Gu Mengmeng snorted and said, "you are so stupid


    "Yes?"


    Lu sichen narrowed his eyes.


    Gu Mengmeng put his hand around his arm and said with a smile, "hee hee, I''m kidding you!"


    "Little girl!"


    Lu sichen patted her little head.


    ¡­¡­


    After a while, they set off for the hospital by car.


    On the way, Gu Mengmeng leaned against the man''s arms and cried out: "why don''t you let me eat before the birth examination? I''m starving. My baby and I are starving to death... "


    "Don''t talk nonsense!"


    Lu sichen rebukes a way.


    Gu Mengmeng twisted in his arms to show her dissatisfaction.


    Lu sichen has no way to take her, only has to say: "well, you are more peaceful, after the birth examination later, I will take you to go shopping to relax, how?"


    "Really?"


    Gu Mengmeng looked up at him and said in surprise, "do you mean what you say?"


    Lu sichen snorted: "when can I say something that doesn''t count?" Gu Mengmeng shakes her head, laughs and puts her head into his arms. Her face is filled with joy.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 646

    After arriving at the hospital, under the guidance of a specially assigned person, Lu sichen, holding Gu Mengmeng, entered the hospital through the back door and went directly to the obstetrics and gynecology department.


    At this time, the president and others had been waiting for a long time. After seeing them coming, they immediately welcomed them with a smile on their faces.


    "Hello, Mr. Lu!"


    "I''m very honored to meet you and your wife," he said, extending his hands


    Lu sichen stretched out his hand and held him for a while, and said, "are you all ready?"


    "Yes, it''s ready."


    The Dean nodded and said, "please come with me."


    Lu sichen nodded and followed him.


    The president of the hospital led the way and said, "Dr. Li is the most authoritative obstetrician and gynecologist in our hospital. With her help and examination, Mr. and Mrs. Lu can take 10000 hearts."


    Lu sichen nodded and expressed his satisfaction.


    Then the crowd went into a room.


    Doctor Li was sitting at his desk looking through the medical records. When he heard the news, he couldn''t help looking up.


    She is a middle-aged woman who looks very strict, wearing a pair of glasses, and her expression is very indifferent.


    "Hello, Dean!"


    She called.


    The Dean was not happy to see her sitting still.


    Lu and his wife introduced him


    Doctor Li took a look at the dean''s face, then slowly stood up from his seat, nodded slightly and said, "good morning, please sit down!"


    Lu sichen takes Gu Mengmeng to a seat.


    Dr. Li looked through the medical records and asked, "is Mrs. Lu pregnant for the first time?"


    "Yes


    Gu Mengmeng nodded.


    Doctor Li looked at her and laughed: "don''t be too nervous, just some routine examinations."


    "I know..."


    Gu Mengmeng replied in a low voice.


    Dr. Li pondered for a while, and then said, "well, I''ll go with you to have an examination. Sir, you can wait here, OK?"


    "Ah


    Gu Mengmeng was a little surprised.


    She turns her head to look at Lu sichen beside her, her eyes are in a panic.


    Lu Si Chen stroked her small head and comforted him: "it''s OK, good."


    Gu Mengmeng pursed her lips and said nothing.


    Lu sichen looked at her and continued: "or, I accompany you?"


    Gu Mengmeng was about to speak when he heard the doctor''s voice: "in addition to Mrs. Lu, there will be many other pregnant women at the scene for examination, some of which can''t be accompanied by her husband."


    After hearing the speech, the president quickly added: "but it doesn''t matter. Considering Mrs. Lu''s special, our hospital can make an example for the two."


    Dr. Li frowned with a different expression.


    At this time, Gu Mengmeng suddenly said: "it''s OK, I''m not afraid!"


    Lu sichen has some unexpected appearance.


    Gu Mengmeng grabbed his big hand and said, "for the sake of the baby, I want to learn to be a brave mother!"


    Lu sichen listen to her say so, the whole heart can''t help turning into water.


    "Silly girl!"


    He sighed and put his big hand on her forehead.


    At this time, Doctor Li got up from his chair and said, "in that case, Mrs. Lu, let''s go with me."


    "Oh..."


    Gu Mengmeng nodded and reluctantly stood up from his seat.


    Dr. Li put his hands in his pocket and took the lead in walking out in front of him.


    Seeing this, the Dean could not help shouting: "this man..." After a pause, he looked back at Lu sichen and said with a smile: "Mr. Lu, it doesn''t matter. Since Mrs. Lu wants to be accompanied by you, you can go with her."


    However, after listening to his words, Lu sichen''s expression was very indifferent.


    He said softly, "it''s OK. Let her try to do something independently."


    So, the Dean didn''t say much.


    Here, Gu Mengmeng has followed Dr. Li into the examination room.


    According to the rules, she received a general examination, such as blood pressure, height, weight, and internal organs. Finally, the doctor asked her to lift up her coat.


    Gu Mengmeng sits beside the bed, frozen.


    She opened her mouth and said in surprise, "what?"


    "Chest examination!" explained Dr. Li


    "But..."


    Gu Mengmeng has a red face.


    The doctor said: "it doesn''t matter. Every pregnant woman is like this. Don''t be shy."


    Gu Mengmeng lowered his head and slowly lifted his coat.


    The doctor saw that she was too slow, so she went forward to untie her bra and began to do the examination.


    Gu Mengmeng is biting her lip, and she has grievances on her small face.Seeing this, Dr. Li could not help but say, "Madam Lu, I think you are very young. Why did you get married so early?"


    Gu Mengmeng looked at her and said nothing.


    Doctor Li didn''t ask him again.


    Then, it''s gynecological examination.


    Gu Mengmeng blushed all the time and wanted to cry several times, but she had to hold back.


    Dr. Li saw it and thought, this is really a spoiled man.


    ¡­¡­


    And here, Lu sichen is sitting on the sofa in the dean''s office, waiting patiently.


    Suddenly, the door was pushed open, only to see a gust of wind blowing, and then a small group of things will rush into his arms.


    Lu sichen is tiny Zheng at first, after the reaction comes over, hastily stretch out a hand to hold a person in the bosom, soft voice way: "how is the examination?"


    Gu Mengmeng falls in his arms and doesn''t speak.


    Lu sichen felt a little strange, and immediately took her small face in his hand. As a result, the whole heart almost broke.


    "What''s the matter, baby?"


    He kept kissing Gu Mengmeng''s eyes and frowning, "Why are you crying?"


    "Pain..."


    She has a small mouth.


    Lu sichen looked down and found that her right hand was pressing the cotton ball on her left arm.


    "Blood drawn?"


    He asked.


    "Well..."


    Gu Mengmeng nodded and pitifully said, "I''ve had a lot of blood, but it hurts..."


    "Baby, it''s hard work!"


    Lu sichen kisses her way.


    Gu Mengmeng bit his lip and said, "don''t draw any more blood next time, OK? It''s really terrible


    Lu sichen did not answer, but took away her right hand, and then personally pressed the cotton ball for her. He said in a soft voice: "it doesn''t matter. Go back and let the kitchen boil some chicken soup for you, and I''ll make it up for you soon."


    "I don''t want it!"


    Gu Mengmeng shakes her head.


    Just listen to her say: "drink chicken soup every day recently, hate to die!"


    Lu sichen was helpless.


    He said, "what would you like to drink?"


    Gu Mengmeng leaned against his arms and whispered, "don''t drink anything. Just accompany me more!"


    Lu sichen listened to this, but he couldn''t laugh or cry.


    Excuse me every day, he said with a smile, "are you looking for a chance at home?"


    "Yes


    Gu Mengmeng nodded to admit that he was not ambiguous at all. Under this, Lu sichen is thoroughly speechless.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 647

    Soon, the results of the birth inspection came out.


    Apart from the pregnant woman''s anemia, there are no other problems.


    So, on the way home, Lu sichen holds Gu Mengmeng in his arms and begins to think about how to give her nutrition.


    At this time, Gu Mengmeng''s voice suddenly rang: "ah, how did we go home?"


    "Yes?"


    Lu sichen looked at her and said, "what''s the matter?"


    Gu Mengmeng opened her eyes wide and said, "didn''t you agree to go shopping with me?"


    Lu sichen


    Gu Mengmeng tugged at his clothes and said in a continuous voice, "you don''t mean what you say!"


    Lu sichen comforted the way: "baby, I didn''t say that I would not accompany you to go shopping, but you didn''t eat anything in the morning, so now go back to eat something, and then after you take a nap, we can go shopping again, OK?"


    Gu Mengmeng collapsed.


    "We can eat in the street," she said


    Lu sichen frowned.


    He said in a calm voice, "the food outside is not clean. What did I tell you last time?"


    Gu Mengmeng moaned, lying in his arms and no longer said anything.


    "Good boy!"


    Lu sichen patted her on the back.


    ¡­¡­


    In the afternoon, Gu Mengmeng specially changed her beautiful autumn clothes, and then happily prepared to go to the study to find Lu sichen.


    However, just as she was about to walk out of the bedroom, her mobile phone, which was charged on the bedside table, suddenly rang.


    Gu Mengmeng stops and goes back to pick up the mobile phone without hesitation.


    It''s a strange number.


    She did not have any hesitation, immediately connected to put in the ear.


    "Hello?"


    She opened her mouth and asked, "who is it?"


    As soon as the voice dropped, a familiar voice came from the phone: "Meng Meng, do you remember me? I''m Lin Hui


    Gu Mengmeng was stunned at first, and then said in surprise, "ah, aunt Lin Hui!"


    Lin Hui said with a smile: "yes, it''s me!"


    Gu Mengmeng blinked and said, "Auntie Lin Hui, what can I do for you?"


    "How are you doing?" Lin Hui said


    Gu Mengmeng nodded and replied, "well, I''m fine. How about you?"


    Lin Hui pulled the corners of her mouth and said bitterly, "I am not the same." After a pause, she said, "Oh, by the way, I''ll call you today. I want to ask you if you have time recently. I want to see you."


    "This..."


    Gu Mengmeng hesitated.


    Lin Hui said: "it won''t take you too much time. Well, I''d like to introduce a person to you."


    Lu Chen sprouts a way: "I''m afraid I can''t go out alone, unless I can''t go out."


    Lin Hui was a little worried.


    She repeatedly said: "Mengmeng, you have to come out this time. I really have something important to tell you."


    "But..."


    Gu Mengmeng frowned.


    Lin Hui said, "there is a very important person who is related to your mother. Don''t you want to see him?"


    Gu Mengmeng hears the speech and is about to speak when Lu sichen suddenly walks in from the outside.


    Gu Mengmeng was shocked and said to Lin Hui on the phone: "ah, full, what? I have something to do now. I''ll talk to you another day. Bye!"


    Words, she did not give Lin Hui any chance, immediately hang up the phone.


    At this time, Lu sichen''s voice came: "whose phone?"


    Gu Mengmeng put down his mobile phone and didn''t look at it. He replied, "Oh, it''s full of calls. She wants to ask me out recently."


    Lu sichen smell speech, have no too big reaction.


    "The weather outside is not so good recently. You''d better not go out," he said


    "Well, I know!"


    Gu Mengmeng nods very well.


    Lu sichen walked over, bowed his head to kiss her small lip, and then went to the bathroom.


    Gu Mengmeng followed him for two steps and said, "do you want to take a bath? Well, it''s afternoon


    Lu sichen did not look back and said, "no!"


    He had gone in before he heard it.


    Then there was a thin sound of water.


    Gu Mengmeng blushed and yelled, "why don''t you always close the door?"


    Unfortunately, Lu sichen did not answer.


    Gu Mengmeng turns to the bedside and sits down, thinking about what happened just now,


    "Mengmeng?"


    Suddenly, Lu Si Chen''s voice came.


    Gu Mengmeng suddenly raised his head and looked at him with two eyes.Lu Si Chen says: "what was thinking just now?"


    "No..."


    Gu Mengmeng shakes her head.


    "Is it?"


    Lu sichen examined her.


    Gu Mengmeng deliberately showed an expression of grievance and said: "I want to go out with Manman to play!"


    Lu sichen''s face was expressionless.


    He said, "say it again?"


    Gu Mengmeng did not dare to say anything.


    Lu Chen said: "good day, take out her cerebellum, wait for you?"


    "Yes


    Gu Mengmeng nodded.


    ¡­¡­


    As a result, after three full days, the overcast sky finally cleared up.


    Gu Mengmeng gets the amnesty and goes out of the door happily.


    In addition to her, of course, there was a housekeeper with her.


    Gu Mengmeng, holding his mobile phone, looked out of the window and said with a smile, "there are so many people on the street today. It''s so busy!"


    The housekeeper said with a smile: "it''s rare to have a sunny day. Everyone wants to come out and play, just like you, the little lady."


    "Mm-hmm!"


    Gu Mengmeng nodded.


    After a while, the car arrived at the pedestrian street.


    Gu Mengmeng got out of the car and walked into a star Barkley house on the street.


    "Hi, Meng Meng!"


    After seeing her, Su man couldn''t help waving to her.


    Gu Mengmeng saw this and immediately walked over.


    "How long have you been here?"


    She asked.


    Su Manman replied, "Oh, I just arrived, too." After a pause, she looked at the housekeeper who was following Gu Mengmeng, and said with a smile, "good steward, I haven''t seen you for a long time."


    The housekeeper said with a smile, "Hello, Miss full!"


    Su man man continued: "why, second brother don''t trust me to take care of him?"


    The housekeeper said, "Sir, I don''t trust that the little lady can''t take care of herself."


    Sue''s mouth was full.


    Gu Mengmeng looked back at the housekeeper and said, "I''ll chat with Manman here. You can go out for a walk, or we''ll be hard to talk if you''re here."


    "This..."


    The housekeeper hesitated.


    Gu Mengmeng continued: "don''t worry. If I want to leave here, I will call you. Otherwise, you can complain to Lu sichen. I promise I won''t have any opinions."


    Since Gu Mengmeng has already said that, the housekeeper can''t refuse any more and has to leave.


    After he left, Su Manman immediately came over and asked curiously, "why did you ask me out all of a sudden?"


    Gu Mengmeng said: "I want to see someone, but I can''t let Lu sichen know, so I have to use you as a shield."


    "Ah?"


    Su man was shocked. Gu Mengmeng continued: "but don''t worry, that person is a good friend of my mother before, not a bad person, and nothing bad will happen."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 648

    After listening to her words, Su Manman really wanted to cry.


    She said, "Meng Meng, you are harming me, do you know?"


    "Why do you say that?"


    Gu Mengmeng frowned and asked, "I didn''t ask you to do anything bad. How can I harm you?"


    Su man glared and said, "it''s not a bad thing to take me as a shield?"


    Gu Mengmeng


    Su man bit the straw and said: "if the second elder brother knows about this, he can''t point out and scold me to death!"


    "It''s not so exaggerated, is it?"


    Gu Mengmeng looked at her and said.


    Su man snorted: "if it''s a good thing, why do you keep it from him?"


    Gu Mengmeng lowers his head.


    She said: "because he didn''t seem to like my contact with those people. When my father was still alive, every time I said I would go home to see him, Lu sichen would be very unhappy, so..."


    Su man sighed.


    She sighed: "second brother is too overbearing!"


    "Domineering?"


    Gu Mengmeng looks up at her.


    Su Manman said, "isn''t it?"


    Gu Mengmeng left her mouth and nodded: "well, what you mean is that he is really overbearing sometimes." After a pause, she added, "but don''t say that in front of him. He will be angry."


    Su man rolled his eyes and said, "I''m not stupid!"


    Gu Mengmeng


    At this time, the mobile phone in her bag suddenly rang.


    Gu Mengmeng reacts and quickly takes out his mobile phone. When he sees Lin Hui''s mobile phone number, he immediately presses the connect key and puts it in his ear.


    "Hello?"


    She made a noise.


    On the phone, Lin Hui''s voice came: "Meng Meng, are you here?"


    "Here I am


    Gu Mengmeng nodded and said, "aunt Lin, where are you?"


    "I''ve reached the corner of the street," Lin Hui said


    Gu Mengmeng could not help leaning her head to look out of the window and said, "Oh, I''m in a cafe now Well, do you know about Starbucks? It''s just at the corner of the street. Just come in. My friend and I are sitting by the window


    "All right, all right."


    Lin Hui should say, and then hung up the phone.


    Gu Mengmeng put away his mobile phone and waited patiently.


    At this time, Su man''s voice came: "who is this person calling you?"


    Gu Mengmeng explained, "it''s the aunt who asked me out."


    Su man''s expression is very cautious.


    She continued, "why did she find you out?"


    Gu Mengmeng shook her head: "I don''t know. She didn''t say it on the phone."


    Su man is a little speechless.


    At this time, Lin Hui came in from the outside.


    Seeing her, Gu Mengmeng quickly waved and said, "aunt Lin, I''m here!"


    When Lin Hui heard the voice, she turned to look at her and walked over.


    "Mengmeng, I''m glad to see you again!"


    She said with a smile.


    Gu Mengmeng stood up from her seat and said with a smile, "aunt Lin, please sit down. Don''t mention it."


    "Good!"


    Lin Hui nodded.


    At this time, Gu Mengmeng found that there was a young boy behind her.


    "Who is this?"


    Gu Mengmeng frowned and looked puzzled.


    Lin Hui pulled the boy to him and said, "Meng Meng, do you know him?"


    Gu Mengmeng stared at him for a while, shook his head and said, "I don''t know."


    Lin Hui sighed.


    She turned to the boy and said, "you sit first."


    The boy nodded and sat quietly on the chair.


    Gu Mengmeng said strangely, "aunt Lin, what''s the matter?"


    Lin Hui said, "sit down, too. I''ll talk to you slowly."


    "Oh


    Gu Mengmeng nods and sits back in her seat.


    Lin Hui pursed her lower lip and said slowly, "Meng Meng, his name is Xie Haihang. He is the child of your mother''s brother''s family, that is, your cousin!"


    "Ah


    Gu Mengmeng suddenly stands up from the chair.


    Su man saw this and said: "Meng Meng, don''t get excited. Be careful!"


    Gu Mengmeng turns a deaf ear and stares at the boy sitting on the chair. He is surprised and says, "is this my brother? Really? How come I''ve never heard of it before? "


    Lin Hui smiles bitterly.


    She shook her head and said, "even your mother couldn''t take care of her family, let alone her poor relatives? I would not have promised them to come to you this time, if it was not for compulsion


    "What''s the matter?"Gu Mengmeng asked.


    Lin Hui said: "the child''s parents are in trouble when they go out to sea. There''s no choice but to come to you."


    Meng Gu''s brow tightened.


    Lin Hui continued: "he''s a little autistic. He doesn''t like to talk since he was a child. However, in learning, he is extremely intelligent and has won many awards before."


    Hearing this, Gu Mengmeng can''t help but turn her eyes to the young man again.


    At this time, Su man suddenly said in a voice: "Auntie, something happened to a relative of Mengmeng''s family. Why did she ask you to come to her? As far as I know, Mengmeng''s mother died many years ago. As a friend, do you know his family? "


    Lin Hui replied, "yes, our two families are only half a street apart. That''s why Yaru and I are good friends."


    "So..."


    Su man nodded.


    Here, Gu Mengmeng''s voice came: "why didn''t you tell me this before? Why didn''t you tell me earlier about my mother and her family? "


    Lin Hui frowned. She hesitated for a long time, and then slowly said, "there are some misunderstandings. Your mother insisted on giving birth to you. Because she was still single, she suffered a lot of gossip from neighbors and people around her. Later, because of this incident, she almost broke off the relationship with her family


    , and after you were born, they did not want to look for you. Therefore, I did not mention this matter to you, mainly for fear that you would not be happy. "


    Gu Mengmeng was silent and did not speak.


    Lin Hui continued: "of course, you can also refuse. After all, it''s their fault. They were too heartless at that time, otherwise your mother would not..." Speaking of this, Lin Hui''s eyes suddenly turned red and could not speak any more.


    Gu Mengmeng looked at the boy and said, "what do you want me to do?" Lin Hui said: "there is no one in Xie''s family. Your grandparents died many years ago. Now your uncle and aunt are gone. Now there is only one child who is sailing, but he is also an autistic child. If you don''t want to accept him, I will send him to the welfare institution."


    Gu Mengmeng clenched her lips.


    "Meng Meng!"


    At this time, Su man came up to her and said in her ear, "I think it''s a bit strange. You''d better investigate it!" Lin Hui said: "I have all the identity information of navigation here. If you don''t believe it, you can use it for investigation."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 649

    In the evening, when Lu sichen came home, Gu Mengmeng was sitting on the sofa alone watching TV.


    He came in with the cake and looked at the girl with a smile: "baby?"


    Gu Mengmeng heard his voice, suddenly looked up at his sight, surprised and said: "Lu sichen, you''re back!"


    "Yes


    Lu Si Chen should way, side walked over.


    He put the cake box on the coffee table and said, "look what I brought you."


    Seeing this, Gu Mengmeng said with a smile, "it''s my favorite Matcha cake!"


    "That''s right!"


    Lu sichen nodded and sat down beside her.


    Gu Mengmeng is very active to sit in his arms, two small hands holding his neck, especially rely on his arms.


    Lu sichen stroked her back, looked at the TV screen in front of her, and asked in a voice, "did you have a good time out today?"


    "Yes


    Gu Mengmeng nodded: "very happy, I also bought milk sugar back."


    "Just sugar?"


    Lu sichen raises eyebrow tip, seem to be some accident.


    Gu Mengmeng said, "yes, there''s nothing to eat, so I just bought sugar."


    "Just be happy!"


    Lu sichen said, while lowering his head and kissing her forehead.


    Gu Mengmeng bit her lip as if she had something on her mind.


    Lu Si Chen is more astute person, still ask a way: "darling has words to say?"


    "Well..."


    Gu Mengmeng puffs her cheeks.


    Lu sichen put Liu Hai aside in front of her forehead, looked at her eyes carefully, and continued: "if you have something to say, don''t hesitate."


    Gu Mengmeng pursed his lower lip and said carefully: "Lu sichen, I suddenly have an idea..."


    "Yes?"


    Lu sichen nodded, waiting for her to speak.


    Gu Mengmeng continued: "although my mother died when she gave birth to me, in addition to her, there are my grandparents in the world. However, I have never met them..."


    Lu sichen understood.


    He said, "you want to find them?"


    Gu Mengmeng looked at him carefully and said, "are you not happy?"


    Lu sichen said: "since the death of my father-in-law, I know that you have been longing for relatives, how can you be unhappy?"


    "Really?"


    Gu Mengmeng straightens up.


    Lu sichen said: "if you want, I can ask people to check."


    Gu Mengmeng shook her head and said, "no need..."


    "Yes?"


    Lu sichen did not understand.


    "I know that my grandparents have been dead for a long time," Gu said


    Lu sichen raised his eyebrows.


    "How do you know?" he said


    Gu Mengmeng said with a blush and heart beating face according to the lines made up in advance: "today, when we were shopping with Manman, we unexpectedly met a former acquaintance of my mother, who told me that."


    "Is it?"


    Lu Si Chen side head, not salty not light of looking at her.


    Gu Mengmeng nodded his head and continued: "yes, I was very sad after hearing that."


    Lu sichen suddenly said: "how can you know your mother''s former friends?"


    Gu Mengmeng is stunned.


    "Ah?"


    She opened her mouth slightly, totally unaware that he would suddenly ask such a question.


    Lu sichen looked at her, still waiting for her answer.


    Gu Mengmeng''s heart is in silent tears.


    She stuttered and said, "that was before, when I and I were still at home, and then"


    "baby!"


    Lu sichen suddenly opened his mouth and interrupted her, and said: "you know, I don''t like you to lie."


    Gu Mengmeng was silent for a moment.


    She bit her lips, and her expression was full of tears.


    "Pull a way Chen to say:" her jaw


    Gu Mengmeng hesitated for a moment, and then slowly said, "well, to tell you the truth, I went out today to meet someone."


    Lu sichen Mi Mou: "you are not and full about good?" After a pause, he seemed to understand something suddenly, and his face became heavy: "recently, he has grown fat, eh?"


    Gu Mengmeng repeatedly explained, "I''m afraid you''re not happy, so I dare not tell you. I''m sorry, Lu sichen. I shouldn''t have lied to you."


    Lu sichen snorted.


    He looked at the girl and continued, "go on." Gu Mengmeng pursed her lips and said, "that man is my mother''s former friend. Her family is only half a street away from my grandmother''s house. Then, she told me today that my grandparents had passed away many years ago. In addition to my mother, they had a son, which was mineUncle. However, some time ago, my uncle and aunt unfortunately encountered a shipwreck while working at sea, and they have died... "


    Lu Si Chen wrung eyebrows.


    He was silent and did not speak.


    Gu Mengmeng looked up at him and asked, "why don''t you talk?"


    What do you want to say


    Gu Mengmeng said, "at least you have to comfort me." Lu sichen looked into her eyes and said with a smile: "you grew up looking after your family. You''ve never been back to your grandmother''s house before. Since you haven''t even seen anyone, would you be sad to hear that they have passed away? Even if you are sad, you won''t have too many feelings. Although the family relationship is precious, it can only be found after getting along with each other. "


    Gu Mengmeng has a drooping head.


    She said stiffly, "I know what you said, but when I heard the news, I was still a little sad. After all, they are all my relatives... "


    Lu sichen patted her on the back and said, "I understand."


    Gu Mengmeng looks at him with black eyes.


    Lu sichen suddenly has a very bad premonition.


    "What''s the matter?"


    He asked.


    Gu Mengmeng grinned and said, "well, actually, I haven''t finished speaking yet..."


    Lu sichen nodded: "good, you continue to say."


    Gu Mengmeng said: "after my uncle and aunt died, they left a child, the only child!"


    When Lu sichen heard this, he finally understood.


    "If I guess right, you mean You want to take that kid over? "


    "Would you agree?"


    Gu Mengmeng looked at him expectantly and asked.


    Lu sichen replied, "no!"


    "Ah?"


    Gu Meng was surprised to say no.


    Lu sichen looked at him and continued: "do you think I''m a shelter here? Anyone can bring it in? "


    Gu Mengmeng explained, "however, sailing is not a casual person. He is my cousin!"


    Lu sichen strained his face and did not speak.


    "Lu sichen..."


    Gu Mengmeng shook his arm and continued: "you haven''t seen that child. He has autism. What a pity. If we don''t care about him, he will have to be sent to a welfare institution."


    Lu sichen rubbed his eyebrows.


    He was silent for a while, and said, "don''t worry about it. I''ll let the Secretary handle it."


    "Really?"


    Gu Mengmeng widens her eyes and looks at him in surprise.


    Lu sichen patted her cerebellar bag melon and sighed: "your primary task now is to take care of yourself. After that, don''t worry about others. Do you know?"


    "Good!" Gu Mengmeng nodded.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 650

    Before going to bed at night, Gu Mengmeng lies in Lu sichen''s arms, fiddling with the buttons of his pajamas.


    Lu sichen put down the mobile phone and looked at her helplessly: "baby, don''t play, go to bed quickly!"


    Gu Mengmeng knocked his chin on his chest and looked at him with black eyes.


    "You haven''t slept yet..."


    She said with her mouth curled.


    Lu sichen patted her cerebellar pouch melon and said, "I''m different from you, darling, you sleep first."


    "But I can''t sleep..."


    Gu Mengmeng replied.


    Lu sichen looked at her and said, "what''s the matter?"


    "I want to talk to you," Gu said


    Lu sichen


    Seeing that he didn''t speak, Gu Mengmeng could not help rubbing up again. First, he pursed his little mouth and kissed his chin. Then he continued: "Lu sichen, can I ask you a question?"


    Lu sichen rubbed his eyebrows and sighed: "say it, what do you want to ask?"


    "Do you know what I am?" Gu Mengmeng blinked and asked.


    Lu sichen said: "it belongs to tiger!"


    "No


    Gu Mengmeng shakes her head.


    Lu sichen frowned and did not speak.


    Gu Mengmeng looked at him and said brightly, "I belong to you."


    Lu sichen


    Gu Mengmeng looks very strange.


    "Why don''t you laugh?" she said


    Lu sichen raised his hand to touch her hair and said slowly, "I have heard you say this."


    "Ah?"


    Gu Mengmeng was surprised.


    She said, "did I say that? When did I say that? "


    Lu sichen said: "OK, since you have finished asking, you should go to bed!"


    Gu Mengmeng refused, and said in a voice, "that''s no good. I''ll change another one!"


    Lu Si Chen looks at her, as if is looking at a willful mischievous child.


    "Baby, you have to be obedient, you know?"


    "No, no, I''ll ask one last!" Gu Mengmeng held out a finger and looked at him pitifully.


    Lu sichen takes her to have no way, had to nod: "good, you say!"


    Gu Mengmeng grinned and said, "I know three people like you!"


    "Is it?"


    Lu sichen opened his thin lips.


    Gu Mengmeng pushed him and said, "you should ask me which three I am."


    Lu sichen a smile, always very tolerant.


    He said, "well, which three are they?"


    "It''s me, me, me!"


    Gu Mengmeng said with a smile, her beautiful big eyes twinkled like stars.


    Lu sichen bowed his head and kissed the corners of her eyes. He said in a soft voice, "OK, I know. Darling, can I sleep now?"


    "Oh..."


    Gu Mengmeng is a little disappointed.


    Why is his reaction so flat?


    Here, Lu sichen took her from the body, gently put it on the bed, and stroked her hair with a big palm, and said in a slow voice, "sleep, I''ll accompany you."


    Gu Mengmeng closes her eyes obediently.


    Just, just after a few seconds, she suddenly opened her eyes, looked at him and said: "Lu sichen, don''t you want to know how I know those words?"


    Lu sichen replied, "I know. Did you see it on the Internet?"


    Gu Mengmeng is guessed. She can''t help but cry and close her eyes again.


    This time, she was fast asleep.


    Lu sichen tucked in the quilt for her, fell a kiss on her delicate red lips, and then got up and went to the study next door.


    ¡­¡­


    At noon the next day, Gu Mengmeng received an express box.


    When the housekeeper took it in, he was still muttering: "madam, you can tell me anything you want. Why do you have to buy things online?"


    Gu Mengmeng, sitting on the sofa, grinning and holding out her hands to him, said, "I happen to meet a special event!"


    The housekeeper was speechless.


    He handed the express box to Gu Mengmeng, and said, "little lady, no matter what kind of preferential activities, as long as you want something in the future, don''t buy things online."


    "Why?"


    Gu Mengmeng asked, puzzled.


    The housekeeper replied, "the quality is not good, and the safety is worrying. Oh, by the way, what did you buy? "


    Gu Mengmeng opened the package and said, "chocolate!"


    "Ah?"


    The housekeeper was stunned.


    Gu Mengmeng was puzzled: "you seem surprised?"


    As she spoke, she had opened the package and took out the chocolate inside, and made a gesture that she was about to open and eat.Seeing this, the housekeeper quickly stopped: "little lady, no, you can''t eat it!"


    "What''s the matter?"


    Gu Mengmeng grabs her eyebrows and still holds chocolate in her little hand.


    "The food sold on the Internet is not safe. If you have any problems after eating, what should you do


    Gu Mengmeng laughed and shook his head: "housekeeper, you can rest assured. This online shop is very famous and has thousands of high praise. How can there be any problem? It''s OK. It''s OK. " After saying this, she began to tear open the packaging of the chocolate and opened her mouth to eat.


    "Little lady!"


    The housekeeper put out his hand to stop her, and his face was full of anxiety: "don''t eat..."


    Gu Mengmeng


    The housekeeper continued, "what kind of chocolate would you like? Shall I buy it for you now? "


    "I want to eat this chocolate now," Gu replied


    "Oh, no, no!"


    The housekeeper was determined to take away the chocolate from her hand.


    Now, Gu Mengmeng is a little angry.


    "What are you doing?"


    She got up from the sofa and said angrily, "give me back the chocolate!"


    "No way!"


    The housekeeper shook his head firmly and hugged the chocolate in his arms.


    Seeing this, Gu Mengmeng will come to grab the tea table.


    At this time, Lu sichen heard the movement and came down from upstairs.


    "What''s going on?"


    He asked with a heavy voice.


    Gu Mengmeng stops immediately.


    She looked back at Lu sichen and said, "Lu sichen, please help me. The housekeeper wants to grab food with me!"


    Lu sichen frowned and looked at the housekeeper.


    At last, he added: "Sir, the little lady''s intestines and stomach are not good at all. Although there will be no big problem with the food, if you eat bad, it will be the little lady who will suffer in the end!"


    Lu sichen was silent and did not speak.


    He turned to Gu Mengmeng again.


    Gu Mengmeng stood in the same place with a small expression of grievance.


    "I won''t have diarrhea..."


    She said pitifully.


    Lu sichen opens a way: "these things are you buy on the net?"


    "Well..."


    Gu Mengmeng nods with a bad premonition.


    Sure enough


    Here, Lu Si Chen''s voice rings: "housekeeper, throw things away!"


    "Yes The housekeeper answered and did it immediately.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 651

    "Ah


    Suddenly, she turned her head and wanted to go.


    However, she just raised a leg, was caught by Lu sichen collar to carry back.


    "Why did you throw away my chocolate?"


    Gu Mengmeng is very angry. Her eyes are full of anger and stare at the man.


    Lu sichen looks at her, way: "want to eat what to let housekeeper buy for you, forbid oneself to buy on the net."


    "Overbearing!"


    Gu Mengmeng stamped her feet.


    Lu sichen squinted: "en?"


    Gu Mengmeng looks away from her head. Her cheeks are bulging.


    At this time, the man said, "do you want to go shopping?"


    "Ah?"


    Gu Meng turned his head and said, "what''s your surprise?"


    "Nothing."


    Lu sichen said, let go of her, turn around to leave.


    "Hello


    Gu Mengmeng rushed over from behind. Her two small hands held her waist tightly. She said with a smile, "I heard that. You said you would take me out to go shopping."


    "Is it?"


    Lu Si Chen back toward her, hook lip way: "I have said such words?"


    Gu Mengmeng twisted her body and said: "I don''t care. In any case, when I went to the birth examination last time, you promised me to take me shopping, but it hasn''t come true so far. You can''t keep your word!"


    Lu sichen pulls her to the front, droops the MOU to look at her, the way: "want to go shopping?"


    "Eh?"


    Gu Mengmeng didn''t expect that he would ask this question. He was stunned.


    But soon, after her reaction, she continued to say, "I heard a new shopping mall opened under Huanyu last time, didn''t I?"


    Lu sichen frowned slightly.


    Gu Mengmeng looked at him and continued, "I want to go to the new shopping mall to have a look!"


    Lu Si Chen is glaring at her, helpless smile: "why do you have to go to the world''s industry?"


    "I just want to see..."


    Gu Mengmeng is coquettish in his arms.


    Lu sichen patted her cerebellar pouch melon, sighed: "well, well, as you wish."


    ¡­¡­


    More than an hour later, they set out for the new square by car.


    On the way, the Secretary asked, "boss, do we need to inform the relevant person in charge of the new Plaza?"


    "No!"


    Lu sichen replied.


    "Yes


    The Secretary answered and turned his head again.


    Gu Mengmeng lay in Lu sichen''s arms and asked strangely, "why don''t you inform me?"


    Lu sichen looked down at her, said: "today is to accompany you shopping, not work, inform those people to do what? Let them go shopping with us


    "Oh, this is also..."


    Gu Mengmeng nodded.


    "Little stupid girl!"


    Lu sichen laughs and kisses her face.


    Gu Mengmeng found a comfortable place in his arms, then grabbed his big hand and put it on his stomach, and continued: "Lu sichen, do you feel anything?"


    "Yes?"


    Lu sichen frowned.


    He felt it quietly for a while, then shook his head and said, "nothing."


    Gu Mengmeng said, "but I feel it. Do you know what I feel?"


    "What?"


    Lu sichen looks at her.


    Gu Mengmeng grinned and said: "with your powerful father, baby is very proud of you!"


    Lu sichen was stunned.


    Then he lost his smile and said, "what''s the matter with you recently, eh?"


    "What''s the matter?"


    Gu Mengmeng looks at him puzzled.


    Lu sichen said: "it''s very pleasant to hear!"


    "Cut!" Gu Mengmeng snorted and said with a proud face: "I always speak very well, but you never pay attention to it." After a pause, she added: "however, I''m telling the truth. You''re very good. Not only the baby, but also I feel proud of you!"


    Lu sichen will kiss fall in her hair heart, low said: "you and baby is my pride!"


    "Well?"


    Gu Mengmeng looks up at him in surprise.


    Lu sichen turned his head and looked out of the window.


    "Lu sichen..."


    Gu Mengmeng''s heart is so soft that she can''t help wriggling about in his arms.


    Lu sichen patted her small buttocks and said in a deep voice, "be good, don''t move around!"


    When Gu Mengmeng heard the speech, he really didn''t move any more.


    She held the man''s neck in her hands, and nestled in her arms greedily.Lu sichen looked at her little pink face and said in a soft voice, "Meng Meng, you and your baby should always be good, you know?"


    "Yes


    Gu Mengmeng nodded in his arms.


    Soon, the car arrived at the square.


    Lu sichen first pulls Gu Mengmeng''s coat, and then leads her men to the car.


    Looking around, Gu Mengmeng exclaimed, "it''s so beautiful here. Is that the fountain in front of me?"


    Lu sichen "en" sound, the footstep does not stop to take her into the shopping mall nearby.


    Gu Mengmeng grabbed his big hand and said with a smile, "let''s watch from the first floor, OK?"


    Lu sichen said: "whatever!"


    As a result, two people just strolled half, Lu sichen was recognized by the staff. Soon, the person in charge of the shopping mall came to greet Lu sichen with fear.


    Lu sichen was calm and displeased.


    Without knowing the reason, the person in charge broke out in a cold sweat and repeatedly explained: "Mr. Lu, we didn''t receive any notice in advance, so we didn''t know you would come. We''re sorry that we didn''t treat you well. We''ll pay attention next time!"


    As a party, Lu sichen has no response.


    In this way, the person in charge is even more afraid.


    At this time, Gu Mengmeng took the arm of landing Si Chen and said with a smile, "Hello, what''s your name?"


    The person in charge immediately replied: "Hello, my name is Li Qi!"


    Gu Mengmeng nodded and replied, "manager Li, don''t be too nervous. We just come to go shopping, not because of work."


    "Ah?"


    The person in charge was stunned.


    Gu Mengmeng waved his hand and continued: "so, don''t follow us any more, or Lu will not be happy."


    The person in charge hears speech, can''t help secretly looking at Lu Si Chen''s facial expression, careful compensate to smile a way: "yes, I don''t follow, I don''t follow!"


    "That''s the best!"


    Gu Mengmeng''s brilliant smile.


    The person in charge was stunned again.


    At this time, Lu sichen and Gu Mengmeng had come to the escalator.


    "Going up?"


    Lu sichen asked.


    Gu Mengmeng nodded: "yes, I just saw a store selling baby products on the second floor. I want to have a look!"


    "Good!"


    Lu sichen nodded, stepped on the escalator with his arms around him, and went directly to the second floor.


    The person in charge didn''t follow up again. He stood in the same place honestly until he saw that the two people were gone, which was a relief.


    There was a new employee nearby. He could not help asking curiously, "manager Li, who is that man? What a big shelf


    The person in charge stares at him and scolds him: "even the chairman of the board doesn''t know him. Do you mean you are an employee of universal group?"


    On hearing this, the staff were stunned. It turns out that the handsome and extraordinary man is the legendary group boss!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 652

    On the other side, Gu Mengmeng has already entered the baby life Museum. When she sees the lovely clothes in a wide range of eyes, her whole heart can''t help but soften.


    "How lovely


    She exclaimed, and could not help but step forward and take a closer look.


    Lu sichen follows in her side, slightly frown way: "do you like these?"


    Gu Mengmeng picked up a pink princess skirt, looked up at the man and said, "don''t you think it''s cute? Wow, after the baby is born, I must give her the best clothes in the world


    Lu sichen hears her to say so, have a little expectation suddenly.


    "Good!"


    He nodded.


    Gu Mengmeng said, "can I buy some clothes now?"


    Lu sichen looked at her, eyes very doting: "you happy good!"


    "Mm-hmm!"


    Gu Mengmeng nodded.


    Next to the shopping guide see, immediately began to sell. What awesome is


    , and Gu Meng Meng is adorable. As long as she feels adorable, she is all wrapped up. But at the end of the day, she seems to have thought of something and can not help smiling.


    "Meng Meng?"


    Seeing this, Lu sichen said, "what''s the matter?"


    Gu Mengmeng turns and pours into his arms and says sadly, "I don''t even know the gender of the baby..."


    Hearing the speech, Lu sichen suddenly realized.


    He patted the girl on the back and said, "it doesn''t matter. Boys and girls are the same. Just buy the clothes you like."


    Gu Mengmeng shrunk his mouth and said, "is it too wasteful?"


    Lu sichen said: "if you give birth to a boy, we will donate the girl''s clothes to welfare institutions. If you give birth to a girl, we will donate the boy''s clothes. It''s good for the child. It doesn''t matter."


    Gu Mengmeng''s eyes brightened.


    She admires of looking at Lu Si Chen, way: "Wow, you are so fierce, worthy of be unscrupulous businessman!"


    "Yes?"


    Lu sichen squinted: "what am I?"


    Gu Mengmeng grinned and shook his head foolishly: "no, I didn''t say anything."


    Lu sichen didn''t want to care more about her. He took her little hand in his big hand and continued: "I''ll show you again?"


    Gu Mengmeng shook his head: "no, I''d better buy less clothes, eh Shall we go and see the crib


    "Good!"


    Lu sichen nodded. Finally, because of a whim, Gu Mengmeng looked at everything related to the baby. In addition to small clothes and cribs, she also bought a lot of children''s toys, even paper diapers. Anyway, as long as she liked them, she immediately took them. Who would let her have a husband who spoiled her and had money?


    ¡­¡­


    In the evening, when Gu Mengmeng came home with Lu sichen, she was already tired and sleepy.


    Lu sichen took a bath for her and carried her to bed directly.


    Gu Mengmeng grabbed his sleeve and said vaguely: "Lu sichen, don''t forget that we will decorate the baby''s room together tomorrow. Don''t forget..."


    "Good!"


    Lu sichen bowed his head and kissed the tip of her small nose, full of tenderness.


    Gu Mengmeng was assured and went to sleep contentedly.


    Results. Because she went to bed too early, Gu Mengmeng suddenly woke up in the middle of the night.


    Her first reaction was to touch the side.


    As a result, it''s empty!


    Gu Mengmeng was surprised and immediately sat up from the bed.


    However, the whole bedroom, in addition to her own, there is no figure of Lu sichen.


    Is he still working?


    At such a thought, Gu Mengmeng was not happy immediately.


    The man clearly promised that she would not stay up late to work. How could he not keep his word?


    As a result, Gu Mengmeng immediately opened the quilt and got out of bed. She walked out of the room with her slippers and went straight to the study next door.


    "Lu sichen?"


    She opened the door and cried.


    In front of the desk, Lu sichen raised her head when she heard the voice. When she saw Gu Mengmeng in a white nightgown, she frowned.


    "How did you wake up?"


    He asked in a calm voice.


    Gu Mengmeng touched her stomach and said, "I don''t know. Maybe I''m a little hungry..."


    Lu sichen stood up from his seat and walked towards her.


    "Hungry?"


    He looked at her and said, "what would you like to eat?"


    Gu Mengmeng shook his head: "I don''t know..."


    Here, Lu sichen has already stood in front of her.


    He bent down and naturally put his big hand on the girl''s still flat stomach and said softly, "is the baby good?"


    "Good boy


    Gu Mengmeng nodded.Lu sichen lost to smile, continue a way: "that is lovely lovely?"


    Gu Mengmeng pouted and replied, "I''ve always been good!"


    "Little fool!"


    Lu sichen kisses her forehead, embraces her to go downstairs.


    "Do you have anything to eat?"


    He continued.


    Gu Mengmeng''s eyes turned several times and said, "when I come back this afternoon, I''ll let you buy the causeway burner. Is there any more?"


    Lu sichen hums a way: "in this family besides you, who else can eat that thing?"


    "Hee hee..."


    Gu Mengmeng smiles.


    While they were talking, they had already entered the kitchen.


    Lu sichen let her sit on the chair next to her, and then began to look for things.


    Gu Mengmeng held his chin in both hands and said, "don''t you know where it is?"


    Lu sichen said: "this is what the housekeeper is responsible for. How can I know?"


    "Oh..."


    Gu Mengmeng curls her mouth.


    Finally, she added, "ah, I see. It must be in the refrigerator!"


    "Is it?"


    Lu sichen frowned and immediately opened the refrigerator.


    At this time, the housekeeper who had already fallen asleep appeared quietly at the kitchen door after hearing the news.


    "Sir? Little lady


    He exclaimed in surprise.


    Gu Mengmeng suddenly turned her head and said with a bitter face, "steward, you have no sound when you walk. It scares me!"


    The housekeeper said with a smile, "I''m sorry, madam. It''s my fault."


    Gu Mengmeng shook his head: "nothing..."


    The housekeeper looked at them and said, "what are you doing? Can I help you? "


    Lu sichen closed the refrigerator and asked calmly: "where are the gongs burned?"


    "Ah?"


    The housekeeper didn''t respond.


    Gu Mengmeng explains, "it''s the Gong that we bought this afternoon."


    Housekeeper suddenly realized, quickly came to open a cabinet, said: "here."


    And he took it out.


    Seeing this, Gu Mengmeng immediately swallowed her mouth.


    "Give it to me quickly!"


    She held out her hands.


    The housekeeper handed her the things and said, "is the little lady hungry?"


    "Mm-hmm!"


    Gu Mengmeng nods and starts to eat.


    The housekeeper said, "I''ll give you some more milk."


    "Good!"


    Gu Mengmeng nodded.


    The housekeeper laughed and began to warm the milk skillfully. Lu sichen looks at beside, thought, he may consider to give housekeeper to increase salary!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 653

    Soon, Gu Mengmeng had enough to eat and drink.


    She lowered her head, touched her round belly, and laughed happily.


    Lu sichen looked at her and said in a voice: "full?"


    "Mm-hmm!"


    Gu Mengmeng nodded.


    Lu sichen looked at the time on the wall and continued: "go, I will accompany you back to the room to sleep."


    Gu Mengmeng squinted at him and asked, "what about you? Do you want to get back to work? "


    Lu sichen rubbed his eyebrows and wryly laughed: "you are more important than work!"


    When Gu Mengmeng heard the speech, she immediately beamed.


    She held the man in her arms and nodded with a smile: "OK, let''s go."


    Lu Si Chen embraces her, turn round to take a person to walk toward outside.


    The housekeeper followed them two steps, looked at their backs with a smile, and said, "good night, sir, little lady!"


    "Good night to you, too!"


    Gu Mengmeng doesn''t reply, and follows Lu sichen to the floor.


    Just back in the room, Gu Mengmeng can''t wait to climb into bed.


    However, he was stopped by Lu sichen.


    "What''s the matter?"


    She looked back at the man with puzzled eyes.


    Lu sichen bent his lips and said, "brush your teeth before you sleep!"


    "Oh..."


    Gu Mengmeng curls her mouth and walks into the bathroom.


    Lu sichen followed her, watching her squeeze the toothpaste herself, and then brushing her teeth beside the sink.


    "Is there any plan for tomorrow?"


    He asked suddenly.


    Gu Mengmeng looks at him in the mirror and shakes her head.


    Lu sichen continued: "go to the company with me?"


    Gu Mengmeng continues to shake her head.


    Lu sichen said: "you don''t want to stay at home all day. Anyway, tomorrow is OK, and you don''t want to accompany me to the company."


    Gu Mengmeng snorted.


    She bowed her head and brushed her teeth slowly. Then she said, "I don''t want to go to the company with you. It''s not fun there!"


    Lu sichen said: "you can accompany me!"


    Gu Mengmeng turned to look at him and said, "can I play with you?"


    Lu sichen


    Gu Mengmeng took the towel beside him, washed his face and walked out.


    Lu sichen looked at her, quite helpless: "baby..."


    Gu Mengmeng yawned and looked lazy: "how sleepy!"


    She closed her eyes and went to bed quietly.


    Lu sichen had no choice but to stop.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, when Gu Mengmeng wakes up, the whole bedroom is quiet.


    As usual, Lu sichen didn''t know when she had got out of bed, so she was the only one left to lie on the bed.


    She turned over, silently thought for a while, finally got up again, first washed her face and brushed her teeth, then changed her clothes and went out.


    At this time, Lu sichen is still in the study to deal with the documents that were not finished last night.


    Gu Mengmeng didn''t disturb him and went downstairs.


    When the housekeeper saw her, he could not help laughing and said, "good morning, little lady."


    "Well, good morning!"


    Gu Mengmeng nodded.


    She looked left and right and said, "is breakfast in the kitchen now?"


    The housekeeper looked at the time and said, "well, it''s already started." After a pause, he seemed to think of what happened in the middle of the night last night, and could not help but say: "little lady is hungry again?"


    "No..."


    Gu Mengmeng gave up, her face a little red.


    "It was just an accident last night," she explained in a low voice, muttering her lips


    The housekeeper laughed and said nothing.


    Gu Mengmeng said: "since I''m going to have breakfast, I''ll go up and call Lu sichen?"


    "Yes, please, madam!" Said the housekeeper.


    "It doesn''t matter."


    Gu Mengmeng shakes her head and turns to go upstairs.


    When she came to the study, she first raised her hand and knocked on the door. After getting the man''s permission, she pushed the door and went in.


    "Lu sichen?"


    She put in a small head and called in a low voice.


    Lu sichen heard her voice, can''t help but look up, some unexpected: "wake up?"


    "Yes


    Gu Mengmeng nodded.


    "Come on!"


    Lu sichen waved.


    Gu Mengmeng goes in and stands right in front of him.


    Lu sichen looked at her and said with a faint smile, "you got up early today. Did you sleep well last night?"


    "Yes


    Gu Mengmeng nodded.


    Lu sichen pulled her to her thigh and sat down. She went on to say, "I ate so much Causeway. When I went to bed last night, I was like a little pig, and I still snored!"Gu Mengmeng''s eyes widened.


    Her face was unbelievable: "what? Did I snore? Is it true or not? "


    Lu Si Chen way: "I have to cheat you necessary?"


    "Ah?"


    Gu Mengmeng opens her mouth wide.


    Lu Si Chen came to kiss her cheek, and said with a gentle smile, "but it''s lovely."


    "You hate it!"


    Gu Mengmeng wrinkled his small nose.


    Lu sichen looked at her and continued: "what can I do for you?"


    "I can''t come to you if I have nothing to do with it?"


    Gu Mengmeng asked.


    Lu Si Chen said: "of course, I can''t get it!"


    "Hey, hey..."


    Gu Mengmeng smiles.


    She put her hand around the man''s neck and said in a soft voice, "actually, I''m here to ask you to go downstairs for breakfast."


    Lu sichen nodded: "good!"


    Gu Mengmeng thought about it and said, "you should not work hungry any more. It''s not good. You should eat first and then work!"


    Lu sichen rubbed his eyebrows and sighed: "it''s too early to have appetite. I can eat later and be with you."


    Gu Mengmeng raised her head and looked at him with moving eyes.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Lu sichen bent his lips.


    "No..."


    Gu Mengmeng shakes her head.


    "Silly girl!"


    Lu sichen sighed that his big hand pulled the girl''s jaw and directly kissed her.


    Gu Mengmeng closes her eyes and deftly doesn''t resist.


    Then they went down the stairs hand in hand.


    The housekeeper was setting up the tableware. When he saw the two people appear at the same time, he couldn''t help laughing and said, "good morning, sir, little lady!"


    Lu sichen nodded, pulled back the chair, let Gu Mengmeng sit down first, and then sat down beside her.


    Gu Mengmeng was holding a glass of water. After a sip of warm water, she said with a smile, "what do you want to eat today, housekeeper?"


    The housekeeper replied, "wonton and soybean milk, fried dough sticks and porridge. What would you like to have first?"


    Gu Mengmeng said without hesitation, "of course, it''s small wonton. I want to eat meat!"


    "OK."


    The housekeeper nodded and then looked at Lu sichen: "what about you, sir?"


    Lu sichen looked at the little girl beside him and said, "just like her."


    The housekeeper answered, and then stepped back.


    Gu Mengmeng lies on Lu sichen''s shoulder and says in a low voice, "I''ve already figured it out!"


    "Yes?"


    Lu sichen gathered his eyebrows and said, "what do you want to understand?"


    Gu Mengmeng said: "since you wish I could go to the company with you last night, I will reluctantly promise you."


    Lu sichen


    Gu Mengmeng raised his chin and said with a brilliant smile, "look, am I good to you?" Lu sichen nodded helplessly and said to you what she said


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 654

    After breakfast, at the request of Lu sichen, Gu Mengmeng changes into thick clothes and goes out with him to the company. Adorable make complaints about


    adorable: "I feel like a ball!"


    "Yes?"


    Lu sichen raised his head from his notebook and looked at her suspiciously: "what?"


    Gu Mengmeng said again: "I said, I feel like a ball!"


    "Why do you say that?"


    Lu sichen frowned.


    Gu Mengmeng said, "don''t you think I''m very similar?"


    She pointed to the thick clothes she was wearing.


    Lu sichen suddenly realized.


    He laughed, shook his head and said, "no!"


    "How?"


    Gu Mengmeng stares.


    Lu sichen continued: "clear is a lovely little penguin!"


    Gu Mengmeng


    Then the car arrived at the company.


    Gu Mengmeng was the last one to get out of the car. She was reluctant to follow the man. Her small mouth pouted so high that she could hang a spoon on it.


    At noon, a guest came to the office.


    It''s the Tang Dynasty wind that hasn''t been seen for a long time!


    After seeing him, Gu Mengmeng immediately swept away the depression in her heart and said, "Hello, Mr. Tang, we have met again!"


    Tang Dynasty wind hears speech, can''t help but smile: "yes, sister-in-law, long time no see!"


    Gu Mengmeng comes to him and looks at him with her eyes shining.


    Just, Lu Si Chen is some not happy.


    "Meng Meng!"


    He opened his mouth in a deep voice: "didn''t you say you were thirsty? If you want to have a drink, go outside and find your secretary. "


    "I don''t want to drink it now!"


    Gu Mengmeng shakes her head.


    Her eyes were fixed on Tang Chaofeng, and she continued, "Mr. Tang, I want to ask you something, can I?"


    Tang Dynasty wind feeling by Lu sichen dangerous vision.


    He coughed and said, "it''s not going to be star chasing again, is it?"


    "Yes, yes!"


    Gu Mengmeng nodded frankly.


    Tang Dynasty wind: "I''m not sure."


    Gu Mengmeng simply walked up to him, looked at him and said, "why haven''t you heard from Qiao Zi recently? What''s more, he hasn''t held any concerts or released any new albums since last year. You are his boss, so you must know the reason, don''t you? "


    Tang Chaofeng replied: "the company has a series of arrangements. Hasn''t Qiao Zi been acting recently?"


    Gu Mengmeng said, "but he is a singer. I like his songs better than the movies he plays in."


    "I''m not very clear about that," the Tang Dynasty said


    "Ah?"


    Gu Mengmeng opens her mouth wide.


    "How can you not know?" she said? Qiao Zi is your employee. Why don''t you know your employees? "


    Tang Chaofeng explained: "the company has a lot of contract actors, I can''t understand every one of them?"


    Gu Mengmeng falls down on her shoulders and looks very depressed.


    Tang Chaofeng continued: "however, you can rest assured that Qiao Zi will continue to release a new album."


    "Really?"


    Gu Mengmeng looks forward to him.


    Tang Chaofeng nodded: "yes, there will be."


    "Great!"


    Gu Mengmeng clapped her hands.


    "Can I be the first one to listen to him? Well, I mean, if he''s going to make a new song, can I hear it in advance through the back door? "


    Tang Chaofeng frowned slightly and was thinking about how to reply, but he heard Lu sichen''s voice: "Gu Mengmeng, come here!"


    Hearing this, Gu Mengmeng can''t help but turn to look at her.


    "Why?"


    There was something she didn''t like very much.


    Lu sichen is adamant: "did not hear my words?"


    Gu Mengmeng can also be regarded as understanding his temper. Seeing his face, he can see that he is really unhappy, so he dare not disobey him any more, and then he obediently walks over.


    "What''s the matter?"


    She frowned at the tip of her pretty brow.


    Lu sichen didn''t talk much either. He directly reached out and dragged her to him. He said in a cold voice, "how old are you? Are you still chasing stars?"


    Gu Mengmeng defends: "I''m not big at all. Why can''t I pursue stars? Besides, I''ve been fond of Qiao Zi for many years. You don''t know that! "


    Lu sichen was too lazy to argue with her.


    He ordered, "go to the next lounge and I''ll ask the Secretary to bring you some food later."


    "But"


    GU Mengmeng said repeatedly, "I haven''t"


    "en?"


    Lu sichen squints.Gu Mengmeng immediately shut up.


    "Well


    She nodded and went to the next lounge.


    After she left, Lu sichen couldn''t help but raise her hand and rub her eyebrows. She was helpless.


    Tang Chaofeng said with a smile, "I don''t seem to have come at the right time?"


    Lu sichen shook his head and said, "that girl..." At last, he just sighed and didn''t say anything.


    And Tang Dynasty wind is also very interesting, no more questions.


    ¡­¡­


    At dinner time, Tang Chaofeng was also there. Gu Mengmeng''s eyes looked like a wolf saw a sheep. She was always shining green. However, due to the presence of Lu sichen, she never got a chance to speak again.


    Of course, for all this, Lu sichen is well aware.


    His silent shrimp peeling, handsome face like the sea under the night, people can not see through.


    Gu Mengmeng looked down at the shelled shrimps on his plate and said, "the doctor told me that you can''t eat seafood. Why do you want to peel shrimps for me?"


    Lu sichen replied: "shrimp is an exception. You can eat less now, but you can''t eat any more after the second trimester of pregnancy."


    "Oh


    Gu Mengmeng nods, reaches out his chopsticks, picks up the shrimps and puts them into his mouth after dipping them in vinegar.


    Here, Tang Chaofeng said unexpectedly: "is your sister-in-law pregnant?"


    "Yes


    Lu sichen nodded.


    Tang Chaofeng said with a smile: "Congratulations


    Lu sichen returned with a smile.


    Here, Gu Mengmeng''s voice came: "can I eat crabs? Last time I watched the TV series, I saw the heroine and the hero eating crabs together, which made me greedy for a long time


    Lu sichen replied: "crabs are cool food. You can''t eat them because of your body deficiency."


    "Oh..."


    Gu Mengmeng is a little depressed.


    Lu sichen raised his hand and touched her cerebellar bag melon. She put out a soft voice and said, "darling, bear with me first. After the baby is born, I will take you to Yangcheng Lake to eat crabs. At that time, you can eat as much as you want."


    "That''s the only way..."


    Gu Mengmeng nodded.


    Lu sichen added several broccoli to her plate and continued: "eat some vegetables, don''t always eat meat."


    Gu Mengmeng didn''t make any objection and ate the broccoli.


    However, in the middle of the meal, something unexpected happened. Because they didn''t choose a box, they were eating at the window. Gu Mengmeng originally wanted to drink juice, but inadvertently, she looked up and saw Gu Yutong and a middle-aged man coming in from the outside. They were arm in arm and looked very intimate.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 655

    "Ah


    Gu Mengmeng couldn''t help but let out a short low voice.


    Lu sichen looked at her and frowned slightly: "what''s the matter?"


    Gu Mengmeng shrinks her neck for fear that she will be seen by Gu Yutong.


    She looks at landing Si Chen, whispered: "I seem to see elder sister Gu Yutong


    "Yes?"


    Lu sichen turned his head and looked not far away.


    But just a glance, he drew back his eyes, and his face was not salty.


    Gu Mengmeng grabbed his big hand and said, "is it her?"


    Lu sichen did not answer the question: "you have seen clearly, haven''t you?"


    Gu Mengmeng bit her lip.


    Lu sichen gave her a bowl of hot soup, warm voice way: "come, drink some hot."


    Gu Mengmeng didn''t move.


    She had a drooping head and a dull expression.


    "Meng Meng!"


    Lu sichen calm voice, open mouth said: "do not want to think of East West, continue to eat!"


    Gu Mengmeng listened to his words and couldn''t help looking up to the front again. Unfortunately, the two men had already disappeared.


    "Alas..."


    She couldn''t help sighing.


    Lu sichen was adamant and did not speak.


    After dinner, they took a bus home.


    On the way, Gu Mengmeng leans in Lu sichen''s arms and has never spoken.


    Lu sichen was watching the financial news with his mobile phone. Until it suddenly rained outside, he couldn''t help but look up. First, he took a look out of the window, and then looked at the little girl beside him.


    Gu Mengmeng is staring at the night outside the window. She doesn''t know what she is thinking.


    "Baby?"


    He called.


    Gu Mengmeng did not respond.


    Lu sichen took her hand and called again: "baby?"


    "Well?"


    Gu Mengmeng turned her head and looked at him blankly: "what''s the matter?"


    Lu sichen said: "what were you thinking about just now?"


    "No..."


    Gu Mengmeng shakes her head.


    Lu sichen snorted: "tell the truth!"


    Gu Mengmeng hung his head and kept silent.


    Lu sichen picked up her face and said helplessly, "you have no relationship with Gu family now, do you know?"


    Gu Mengmeng bit her lip.


    Her voice was low, like the sound of mosquitoes.


    She said, "but my surname is Gu."


    Lu sichen listened, some are not happy.


    He said, "so? What do you want to do? "


    Gu Mengmeng shook her head: "no, I didn''t want to do anything, just It''s just


    "Yes?"


    Lu sichen looked at her, waiting for her to finish.


    Gu Mengmeng swallowed her saliva and said, "I don''t know how to say it. Anyway, I feel very uncomfortable."


    Lu sichen sneered and said, "do you want to help them?"


    Gu Mengmeng opened her eyes and quickly shook her head: "no, I don''t have this idea!"


    Lu Si Chen way: "since have no this kind of idea, that forbid to mention again."


    "Oh..."


    Gu Mengmeng is drooping her head.


    But just a few seconds later, she suddenly thought of something. She couldn''t help looking at the man again and said, "well, did you ask the Secretary to do something about my uncle''s child?"


    Lu Si Chen is glaring at her, do not answer to ask: "you seem to be very anxious?"


    Gu Mengmeng explains, "I just ask casually, you don''t want to look like this, OK?"


    Lu sichen replied: "baby, I don''t like you to care about others!"


    Gu Mengmeng is stunned.


    She looked at the man in astonishment and said, "ah, do you even want to eat this vinegar?"


    "What do you say?"


    Lu sichen narrowed his eyes, and his expression became very dangerous.


    Gu Mengmeng responded and quickly put her hand around his neck. She shook her head with a smile and said, "no, I didn''t say anything."


    Lu sichen hums coldly.


    Seeing this, Gu Mengmeng simply sits on his lap and looks at each other closely.


    "Husband!"


    She called out delicately.


    Which think, Lu sichen does not eat her this set.


    Gu Mengmeng gets close to him, sweetly and sweetly.


    She said, "did I tell you that I dreamed of you last night?"


    Lu sichen is adamant, do not answer. Every day, Gu Meng goes to the park with a handsome dog, but I don''t care about it Ah, it''s like the chocolate after we grow old. The three of us live happily every dayHappy


    "Three people?"


    Lu sichen frowned.


    Gu Mengmeng corrects the way again: "no, no, it''s two people and one dog, ha ha!"


    Lu sichen hums a way: "dog''s life is very short, that clumsy dog won''t accompany you to old!"


    "Ah?"


    Gu Mengmeng opened her eyes wide.


    "Dogs have a short life span?" she said in surprise? Is it true? "


    Lu sichen looked at her: "you don''t know?"


    "I don''t know."


    Gu Mengmeng shakes her head.


    Finally, while taking out her mobile phone, she yelled: "no, how can it be very short?"


    Lu sichen kept silent.


    Gu Mengmeng lowered her head, turned on her mobile phone and began to search for the life span of the dog.


    Finally, she exclaimed, "ah, only about ten years?"


    Lu sichen leered at her and said, "now I know?"


    Gu Mengmeng grabbed his arm nervously and said, "what should I do?"


    Lu sichen frowned: "what to do?"


    Gu Mengmeng collapsed his shoulder and said, "I still want to go for a walk in the park with chocolate every day when I get old."


    After listening to her words, Lu sichen suddenly felt that it was necessary to end this topic.


    So he said, "when are you going to move to the manor?"


    "Ah?"


    Gu Mengmeng looks at him unexpectedly.


    After Lu Chen''s move, how about we live in the past


    "Oh


    Gu Mengmeng nodded.


    Lu sichen raised her chin, looked at her and said, "I want your answer, baby, would you like it?"


    "Yes!"


    Gu Mengmeng nodded.


    Lu sichen said: "not perfunctory to me? Is it willing? "


    Gu Mengmeng grabbed his big hand and nodded again and again: "well, I''m willing."


    Lu sichen was very pleased.


    He touched the girl''s cerebellar pouch and said with a faint smile, "that''s good!"


    Gu Mengmeng nestled in his arms and said softly, "as long as it''s for the baby, you can let me do anything."


    Lu sichen bowed his head, pitifully kissing her eyelids, and said in a deep voice: "hard work, baby!"


    "It''s not hard..."


    Gu Mengmeng shakes her head.


    Lu sichen looks at her a pair of delicate and clever appearance, the whole heart can''t help turning into water.


    He said with emotion: "if you are always so good, I will be much less worried."


    Gu Mengmeng curled her lips and hummed, "greedy!"


    "Yes?"


    Lu sichen picks eyebrows.


    Gu Mengmeng quickly buried his head in his arms, and the urn said, "OK, OK, I''ll be obedient. I''ll always listen to you!" Lu sichen just laughed.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 656

    A few days later, Gu Mengmeng and Lu sichen formally moved to live in Roland manor.


    After learning the news, Su man ran to Gu Mengmeng in person. He looked at Gu Mengmeng in surprise and said, "Mengmeng, are you crazy? What do you think in your mind that you are going to move into the manor? "


    "What''s the matter?"


    Gu Mengmeng was puzzled when she said that.


    She said, "can''t I do that?"


    Su Manman said: "the manor is in the suburbs. Every time you go out, you have to take a long ride. Why? What trouble


    Gu Mengmeng suddenly realized.


    She touched her stomach and said with a smile, "no, I''m going to start raising babies now. The manor is in the suburbs, and the air is good. It''s good for the growth of the baby."


    Su man''s eyes widened.


    She said, "are you and your second brother for the sake of children?"


    "Yes


    Gu Mengmeng nodded.


    Su man was speechless.


    Gu Mengmeng looked around and continued: "what about Lu Xiaosi? Why isn''t he with you? "


    "He''s in the company!"


    Su man replied, lazily sitting on the sofa.


    Gu Mengmeng frowned.


    She thought for a moment, then said, "between you two Are you all right? "


    "Nothing!"


    Su man shook his head.


    Gu Mengmeng watched her expression and said carefully: "that Do you know about four false pregnancies


    "Well, she knows."


    Su man nodded.


    "Ah


    Gu Mengmeng immediately stood up from the sofa, surprised.


    In contrast, as a party, Su man was quite calm. She said, "after I went back with him that day, my aunt came the next morning. When he saw blood on the sheets, he thought I had an accidental abortion. He held me on the spot and was about to go to the hospital. On the contrary, it scared me..." When talking about this, Su Manman seemed to think of the scene at that time. He couldn''t help laughing, shaking his head and saying, "Meng Meng, you didn''t see his face at that time. Ouch, it''s as white as a piece of paper!"


    Su Manman ignored her joking words and asked, "and then? You''re going to confess to him? "


    Su man shrugged his shoulders and said, "if you don''t confess, you can''t do it. Otherwise, he will take me to the hospital for examination. Instead of letting the doctor find out that I''m a fake pregnancy, I''d better confess to him on my own initiative!"


    Gu Mengmeng frowned when he heard this.


    Su man looked at him and continued: "do you know what Lu Xiaosi told me at that time?"


    "What?"


    Gu Meng looks at her. At that time, Sue said, "I didn''t even feel angry when I heard that. I didn''t even think he was pregnant Damn, I was scolded by him


    Gu Mengmeng


    Su man picked up an apple on the tea table, opened his mouth and took a bite. He continued vaguely, "well, I''m really miserable. How can I meet such an enemy?"


    Gu Mengmeng smiles.


    She said, "full, I suddenly found a problem!"


    "Well?"


    Su man looked up at her as she ate the apple and said, "what''s the problem?"


    Gu Mengmeng said: "in the past, when you mentioned Lu Xiaosi, you always wanted to eat his face. Now Do you know what you are like


    Su man seemed to have guessed what she was going to say, so he didn''t answer.


    Gu Mengmeng then said, "every time you mention Lu Xiaosi, you always have a very happy expression on your face, just like your whole body is shining!"


    Poof!


    Sue almost spewed out in one gulp.


    "What are you doing?"


    Gu Mengmeng frowned.


    Su man can''t laugh or cry.


    She received: "elder sister, the whole body will shine, that is the Buddha, I am a body of all births, absolutely not as exaggerated as you said!"


    Gu Mengmeng said, "I''m just a metaphor."


    "Alas..."


    Su man sighed.


    Gu Mengmeng was puzzled: "Why are you sighing again?"


    Su man shook his head and sighed: "seriously, I always thought that Lu Xiaosi and I couldn''t get together in the end, but..."


    Hearing this, Gu Mengmeng said with a smile: "you can''t leave him, can''t you?"


    Su man rolled his eyes and replied, "I''m not you, and Lu Xiaosi is not the second brother."Gu Mengmeng''s mouth is flat.


    "What..." Su man didn''t care and continued: "before, I had misunderstandings about Lu Xiaosi, so no matter what he did, he was out of style in my eyes. Later, after the misunderstanding was removed, I found that he was still very good, at least very good to me, no matter what


    things would follow me at home every day. Ah, you don''t know. Some time ago, I suddenly fell in love with eating snail powder. In order to let me eat that at any time, do you know what he did? "


    Gu Mengmeng said, "he went to learn how to make snail powder with his master?"


    "How do you know that?"


    Su man said with wide eyes.


    Gu Mengmeng said: "this is very obvious."


    Su man:


    Gu Mengmeng spat out his tongue and said with a little pride: "sometimes Lu sichen will make food for me..."


    "Alas


    Su man sighs and shakes his head.


    Gu Mengmeng looked at her: "what''s the matter with you?"


    Su man sighed: "knowing you have a good husband, why should I tell you this? It''s just looking for abuse


    Gu Mengmeng said, "don''t say that. Lu Xiaosi is very kind to you, too."


    Su man man was about to speak when he heard a car outside.


    "Well, it''s not seven o''clock, is it? How did Lu Xiaosi leave work early? " Then she got up from the sofa and went to the window, muttering, "why didn''t he call me?"


    As she spoke, she stood by the window and looked down, but she couldn''t help being stunned.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Gu Mengmeng asked.


    Su man pulled the corner of her mouth and said, "it''s not Lu Xiaosi..."


    Gu Mengmeng said: "is the old man back?"


    "No!"


    Su Manman continues to shake his head.


    She said, "it''s the third brother!"


    "Oh


    Gu Mengmeng''s reaction to the speech was not great.


    Su man turned his head and looked at her, half smiling: "Meng Meng, I don''t know if you have found a rule. Every time you go back to the manor, the third brother will come back."


    Gu Mengmeng said, "Oh, it may be a coincidence." Su man picked the tip of his brow: "do you think so?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 657

    "Well?"


    Gu Mengmeng tilts her head and looks at her with some incomprehension.


    Su man chuckled and continued: "well, you still need to take a nap, don''t you? In that case, I''ll go out first


    "Oh


    Gu Mengmeng nodded.


    Su man left the window and walked out of the room.


    Just went downstairs, happened to come into Lu Ziyan.


    "Hi, third brother!"


    Su man waved his hand and said, "I haven''t seen you for many days. It seems that I''ve grown handsome again."


    Lu Ziyan glared at her with an indifferent expression.


    Su man smiles and continues to say, "I just came out of Meng Meng''s room. When you drove in just now, we both saw it upstairs."


    Lu Ziyan''s step is tiny.


    "Is it?"


    He opened his mouth, a little muffled.


    Su man blinked and nodded: "yes, but Third brother, have you changed your new car again


    Lu Ziyan said "en" and went up the stairs without stopping.


    Su man stood in the same place, looking at the place where Lu Ziyan disappeared, with a thoughtful expression.


    ¡­¡­


    In the evening, people sit around the table to eat.


    However, the old man and Lu sichen were not present.


    Lu Xiaosi took the rice and chewed on the chicken leg. He said vaguely: "why didn''t the second elder brother come?"


    "He has a meeting in the company and may not be back until the evening," Gu explained


    "Oh, so..."


    Lu Xiaosi nods.


    Finally, she said, "what about the old man? Went fishing again? "


    Gu Mengmeng said, "I''ve heard that I''m going to travel!"


    Lu Xiaosi laughed and said, "I found out that the old man is getting younger and younger. He can play better than us..."


    The crowd was silent.


    Lu Xiaosi felt strange. He first looked at Gu Mengmeng and Lu Ziyan, then looked at Su Manman beside him and said, "why don''t you talk?"


    Su man glared at him and said, "sleep is silent, food is silent, do you understand?"


    Lu Xiaosi:


    After dinner, Gu Mengmeng runs to the small living room on the second floor to watch TV.


    When she was watching with relish, Lu Ziyan came in from the outside without warning.


    When Gu Mengmeng saw him, he reacted very quickly. Almost immediately he took the remote control into his arms and said, "don''t rob the TV with me!"


    Lu Ziyan laughed.


    He shook his head and said in a deep voice, "don''t worry, I won''t rob you."


    "Well?"


    Gu Mengmeng still stares at him suspiciously.


    Lu Ziyan didn''t explain much, so he directly sat on a single sofa beside him.


    Gu Mengmeng frowned.


    "What do you want?"


    She asked.


    Lu Ziyan cocked his legs and replied, "I don''t want to do anything, but it''s a little boring."


    "Cut!"


    Gu Mengmeng looks scornful.


    She snorted, "if you feel bored, go and fight against the landlord. What kind of TV do you want with me?"


    Lu Ziyan and I didn''t want to rob TV, sighed


    Gu Mengmeng frowned: "then why do you come here?"


    Lu Ziyan:


    At this time, Su man came in from the outside again. When he saw the scene in the small living room, he raised his eyebrows.


    "Third brother?"


    She cried.


    Lu Ziyan looked at her and nodded. He said hello.


    Su man sat beside Gu Mengmeng and asked curiously, "how can you be here so late?"


    Lu Ziyan did not answer, but Gu Meng said in a voice: "he felt bored, so he wanted to grab TV with me!"


    "Ah?"


    Su man was stunned.


    Lu Ziyan was very helpless and had to explain again: "I didn''t plan to grab the remote control with you!"


    "Who knows!"


    Gu Mengmeng curls her mouth.


    Lu Ziyan:


    Su man chuckled and said, "in this age, you don''t have to watch TV. You can use the computer to chase dramas."


    Gu Mengmeng''s expression is very serious.


    "No, the radiation of the computer is bigger than that of the TV. I don''t watch the computer!" she replied


    Su man:


    At this time, Lu Ziyan suddenly stood up from the sofa.


    "You two go to bed early!"


    After he said this, he did not care what kind of reaction the two girls were and walked away.


    Gu Mengmeng doesn''t care.Su man came over and asked curiously, "is the third brother here for you?"


    "What?"


    Gu Mengmeng looked at him and said, "look for me? What did he ask me for? "


    Su full way: "that big night, he is OK, how can suddenly come here?"


    Gu Mengmeng replied, "he said he was too bored, so he came out for a walk."


    "Is it?"


    Su man looks suspicious.


    Gu Mengmeng stared at the TV screen in front of her, didn''t notice her expression, nodded and said: "yes, what else could it be? Anyway, no matter what he says, I won''t give him the remote control. "


    Sue felt her chin with a complicated expression.


    "It''s not like the third brother''s character," she hummed


    It''s a pity that Gu Mengmeng only watches TV and doesn''t hear Su man''s words.


    ¡­¡­


    In the evening, Lu sichen came back.


    when he pushed the door in, adorable adorable face cream was sitting on the dressing table. When he saw him, he could not help smiling. "Lu Si Chen, you are back!"


    Lu sichen nodded and strode towards her.


    Gu Mengmeng consciously raised his head and closed his eyes to welcome his kiss.


    Finally, she frowned again, a little disgusted: "are you secretly smoking?"


    Lu sichen picks eyebrow: "can this all be found?"


    Gu Mengmeng kept silent.


    Lu sichen sighed and said: "in the daytime, I took a root, just one!"


    Gu Mengmeng is very unhappy.


    She yelled, "what did you tell me last time? You said that for the sake of me and the baby, I would definitely give up smoking. How can you not keep your word? Do you know how bad it is to smoke? How old are you? How can you look like a child? "


    Lu sichen


    This is definitely the first time he has been scolded!


    Forget it, he has a mistake first, don''t care about this little girl.


    "Go and brush your teeth!"


    said adorable adorable face.


    Lu sichen''s in the mind is very suppress bend.


    He went into the bathroom in silence and began to brush his teeth.


    After a while, Gu Mengmeng got up and walked over, stood at the door, looked at him and asked, "Lu sichen, have you had dinner? Are you still hungry? I''ll let the kitchen make you a snack? "


    Lu sichen shook his head.


    Gu Mengmeng said, "Oh, well, I''ll go to bed first."


    Lu sichen looks at her, soft voice way: "you go to sleep first, good night!"


    "Well, good night!"


    Gu Mengmeng replied, turning and taking off her shoes, she climbed into bed. Probably is tired reason, wait for landing Si Chen to bathe to come out when, his little girl already entered dreamland, sleep very sweet.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 658

    The next morning, when Gu Mengmeng woke up, Lu sichen was still sleeping.


    First, she carefully removed the man''s big hand on his waist. She was about to get out of bed, but she heard a deep voice behind her: "where to?"


    Gu Meng was stunned.


    Soon, she turned her head and looked at the man in surprise: "did I wake you up?"


    Lu sichen did not answer, directly stretched out his hand to pull her into his arms.


    Gu Mengmeng struggled a little, and his voice was very light: "I, I want to go to the toilet..."


    Lu sichen could not help frowning when he heard the speech.


    "Do you want me to hold you?"


    He asked, looking at the girl.


    Gu Mengmeng blushed, shook his head and said, "no, you can continue to sleep."


    Lu Chen released his hand.


    Gu Mengmeng is free. He quickly gets out of bed and goes to the bathroom.


    After a while, she washed her hands and came out again.


    Lu sichen turned over and looked at her: "baby, come here!"


    "Why?"


    Gu Mengmeng looks at him strangely and walks over.


    Lu sichen continued: "come up!"


    When Gu Mengmeng heard this, he immediately stood up.


    She shook her head firmly and said, "no, I won''t sleep."


    Lu sichen showed a very sad expression.


    Gu Mengmeng was surprised and said, "what''s the matter with you?"


    Lu sichen''s hoarse voice replied, "it''s hard..."


    "Ah?"


    Hearing this, Gu Mengmeng rushed to the bedside, put her little hand on his forehead and said, "did you catch a cold on the road when you came back last night? Well, but your forehead is not hot either


    Lu sichen said: "sleepy..."


    "Yes?"


    Gu Mengmeng opened her eyes wide.


    "Accompany me to sleep for a while?" Lu sichen said


    In memory, Lu sichen seems to seldom talk like this.


    Gu Mengmeng thought for a moment and said, "are you very uncomfortable?"


    Lu sichen directly admitted: "en, a little headache."


    "Ah


    Gu Mengmeng was slightly surprised and said in a continuous voice, "then I''ll call the housekeeper!"


    After that, I''m going to leave.


    Lu sichen stretched out his hand to hold her in time, but said: "don''t call others, just sleep a little longer."


    "But..."


    Gu Mengmeng is hesitant.


    Lu sichen looked at her: "you do not love me?"


    "No..."


    Gu Mengmeng shook his head and said: "how can I not love you?"


    Hum: "Lu sichen goes to bed!"


    Gu Mengmeng is very helpless.


    She broke down her shoulders and said, "how can you be like this..."


    Finally, she said, she took off her shoes and went back to bed.


    Lu sichen took the man into his arms and closed his eyes with satisfaction.


    ¡­¡­


    At noon, Gu Mengmeng held her mobile phone and secretly hid in the small living room on the second floor to play games.


    After receiving her message, Su man quickly came.


    "Meng Meng?"


    She exclaimed.


    Gu Mengmeng can''t help looking up at her when she hears the voice. Then she lowers her head again and continues to play the game enthusiastically.


    "Here you are


    She said, "wait until I finish this game, and then we''ll play black again."


    "Good!"


    Su Manman nods.


    She came over, sat down next to Gu Mengmeng, and then looked at her playing games.


    She was very surprised to say: "Yo, you can play output ah?"


    "Why, look down on people?"


    Gu Mengmeng wrinkled his nose.


    Su man said with a smile, "I think you usually play auxiliary games. It seems that you have never played output."


    Gu Mengmeng sighed and said, "it''s not that I don''t play, it''s that I can''t grab it. You all like to play output. I don''t have a chance to perform at all."


    Su Manman said, "you can''t do it!"


    Gu Mengmeng snorted without saying a word.


    Su man then said, "Oh, by the way, I heard from the housekeeper this morning that the second brother seems a little uncomfortable, right?"


    Gu Mengmeng nodded and said, "he has a headache."


    "So..."


    Sue frowned.


    At this time, Gu Mengmeng suddenly exclaimed, "ah, I''m going to lose!"


    "Let me see!"


    Su Manman came to see the word "Tuan Mie" on the screen of his mobile phone.


    Poof!


    She covered her mouth and began to smile.Gu Mengmeng wanted to cry without tears. He said in a voice: "it''s over. This one is going to lose again. I''ve been kneeling all the time today, and I haven''t won once!"


    Su Manman raised his hand and patted her on the shoulder and said, "don''t be afraid. Don''t be afraid. When I go online, my sister will take you to fly."


    Gu Mengmeng looks scornful.


    She said, "with your skill, you still fly me?"


    Su Manman said: "why, unconvinced?"


    Gu Mengmeng was about to open her mouth to talk when she raised her eyes and saw Lu Xiaosi come in. She suddenly burst out and said, "Xiaosi, Xiaosi, come here quickly, come here!"


    Lu Xiaosi was very surprised.


    "Sister in law?"


    He said, "you''re here, too!"


    Gu Mengmeng waved to him: "come here!"


    "What''s the matter?"


    Lu Xiaosi asked and walked over.


    Su man leaned back on the sofa and sneered, "she wants you to help turn things around!"


    "Yes?"


    Lu Xiaosi is puzzled.


    At this time, Gu Mengmeng had already stood up from the sofa and repeatedly said, "ah, it''s resurrected. Hurry up!"


    Said, tough put the mobile phone into Lu Xiaosi''s hand.


    As soon as Lu Xiaosi looked at the screen, he immediately understood.


    With a helpless smile, he shook his head and said, "sister-in-law, you..."


    "I''ve been kneeling all morning. Please help me win it back!" Gu Mengmeng interrupted him and said in a hurry, "don''t look at me. Hurry up!"


    Lu Xiaosi had no choice but to sit on the sofa and help her play games.


    Su man tilted his legs and hummed, "who said that just now? I underestimate her? At the end of the day, you have to ask for help


    "Shut up


    Gu Mengmeng stares at her.


    Su man raised his eyebrows and said with exaggerated expression: "Oh, no one can say it!"


    "You


    Gu Mengmeng stares,


    however, at this moment, a familiar voice comes from outside: "Meng Meng?"


    It''s Lu sichen!


    "Oh, no!"


    Gu Mengmeng has already got down quickly, just hiding behind the coffee table.


    At the same time, Lu sichen has appeared at the door of the small living room.


    "Second brother!"


    Su man shouts.


    Lu Si Chen swept a circle around, slightly frown: "Meng Meng didn''t come with you?"


    "This..."


    Su Manman hesitated.


    Lu Si Chen way: "where is she?"


    "I don''t know!"


    Su man shook his head.


    Lu sichen took out his cell phone and began to dial the number.


    The next moment, Lu Xiaosi''s mobile phone suddenly rings.


    Lu sichen sees this, accident way: "how is Meng Meng''s mobile phone there?"


    Lu Xiaosi was helpless: "my sister-in-law asked me"


    "I am here!"


    Afraid that he would tell the truth, Gu Mengmeng quickly stood up from behind the tea table. Lu Si Chen board under the face: "hide me?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 659

    "Ah?"


    Hearing this, Gu Mengmeng was stunned. After reacting, she quickly shook her head and said, "no, I didn''t..."


    Lu sichen hummed coldly, turned around and left.


    "Lu sichen..."


    Gu Mengmeng sees this, can''t help but be greatly surprised, hurry to catch up to explain.


    On this side, Su man is still sitting on the sofa with a shriveled mouth. Looking at Lu Xiaosi, who is sitting opposite him, he hums: "you say they won''t have anything to do with it?"


    "I don''t know!"


    Lu Xiaosi replied, lowering his head and continuing to play the game.


    Su man looked at him discontentedly and said, "how can you be like this? I''m talking to you. Can you be more serious?"


    Lu Xiaosi lowered his head to play the game and replied, "well, what do you want to say? I can hear you


    Su man rolled his eyes.


    She said, "come on, you won''t win this game. What else do you play? Hang up


    Lu Xiaosi said: "this is sister-in-law''s account number, hang up will be reported!"


    Su man:


    At this time, the voice of four killing came from the mobile phone.


    Su man can''t help but say: "you were killed by four?"


    Lu Xiaosi is still playing the game.


    Su man feels strange and can''t help but get up and sit beside Lu Xiaosi. As a result, he looks askew and is killed by Lu Xiaosi.


    She was shocked and said, "you killed four people just now?"


    Lu Xiaosi raised his lips and said with a smile, "don''t you look like that?"


    "Wow, what a cow?"


    Sue has a big mouth.


    Lu Xiaosi was very proud with a smile and continued to operate the game.


    Su man tilted his head, watching him play the game, and said: "Xiao Si, it''s a pity that you don''t become a professional player. Ah, by the way, I think I heard you say that you want to develop in this area before, but I don''t know why. Later, you didn''t mention it... "


    Lu Xiaosi snorted: "second brother doesn''t agree, so he didn''t mention it."


    "Ah?"


    Su Manman looked at him unexpectedly and said, "did you tell the second brother about this?"


    "Yes


    Lu Xiaosi nods.


    Su Manman said: "a man with the character of second brother can''t promise you to be a professional player..."


    Lu Xiaosi said with a smile: "so, later I started my own company to play games."


    Su man nodded and said, "it turns out that as long as it''s something to do with the game, you''re still very talented."


    Hearing this, Lu Xiaosi couldn''t help but stop his movements.


    Su man saw this and couldn''t help saying, "why don''t you play? Oh, be careful of being overturned by the opposite side


    Lu Xiaosi turned his head and looked at her seriously.


    "Full, this is the first time I''ve heard you praise me!"


    He said so.


    Su Manman is stunned.


    "Ah?"


    She didn''t respond.


    Lu Xiaosi smiles and looks down at the screen again.


    Su full hands embrace chest, straight hem: "cut, mystery, who rare ah!"


    At this time, just the end of the game.


    No surprise, Lu Xiaosi led his teammates to turn the table against the wind and played very well!


    Su man came to him and said with a smile, "take me to the top of the score!"


    Lu Xiaoyan frowned.


    He said, "didn''t I fight for you last time?"


    Su Manman replied, "Hey, I played a few more games myself, but I lost..."


    Lu Xiaosi is helpless.


    He said: "well, you go online, and I''ll take you up with my sister-in-law''s account number!"


    "Good, good!"


    Su man nodded and quickly took out his mobile phone to log in to the game.


    Very soon, these two people played with enthusiasm.


    However, on the other side, Gu Mengmeng is a bit forced.


    Every time as long as Lu Si Chen is angry, she is very hard.


    Because, this man is very difficult to coax!


    At this moment, Gu Mengmeng stands at the door of the cloakroom, looking at the man who is wearing clothes inside, and explains in a hurry: "Lu sichen, you really misunderstood me. I really didn''t want to avoid you!"


    However, Lu Si Chen turns a deaf ear, after changing coat, pull out to go out.


    "Don''t go!"


    Gu Mengmeng stretches out her hands and stands in front of him.


    Lu Si Chen looks at her, the face is expressionless open a way: "get out of the way!"


    "No!"


    Gu Mengmeng raised her chin with a firm attitude.


    Lu sichen sneered: "Gu Mengmeng, don''t let me say the third time, get out of the way!"


    "I don''t know! I don''t! "


    Gu Mengmeng stopped at the door with a stubborn face. Her eyes were red, as if she would cry at any time.Lu sichen was extremely angry and directly reached out to brush her to the side. She just went out. However, she heard the girl''s painful voice: "it hurts..."


    Lu sichen almost stopped at once.


    He looked back at the girl in surprise.


    At this time, Gu Mengmeng is leaning against the door, drooping his head and covering his stomach with two small hands, as if in pain.


    "Baby!"


    Lu Si Chen low call, hastily stretch out a hand to hold a person into bosom, connect voice way: "bump into where?"


    Gu Mengmeng didn''t speak, but suddenly put her hand around the man''s neck.


    In this way, Lu sichen understood again.


    Well, this girl is pretending to hurt!


    So, he immediately face, coldly said: "let go!"


    Gu Mengmeng bit her lip, neither talking nor letting go.


    Lu sichen patted her little butt and continued: "Gu Mengmeng, didn''t you hear me?"


    Gu Mengmeng buried his face in his neck and said, "it hurts, I hurt..."


    Lu sichen a hum: "still install!"


    Gu Mengmeng choked: "really, I really hurt..."


    Lu sichen has no way to take her, so she has to go out with someone and want to put her on the big bed. But the little girl won''t let go, so she can only sit beside the bed with her.


    First he was silent for a while, then he let out a deep voice: "Gu Mengmeng, release your hand, let''s have a good talk!"


    "Don''t..."


    Gu Mengmeng shakes her head.


    Lu sichen said: "do you want to make me angry?"


    Gu Mengmeng is stunned.


    After a long time, she slowly raised her head, looked at the man close at hand with poor eyes, and said with a shriveled mouth: "we Is that all right? "


    Lu sichen kept silent.


    Gu Mengmeng wrapped his hands and feet around his body, and said softly, "Lu sichen, you have to believe me. I didn''t really want to hide from you just now. I just went down to the bottom of the tea table to pick up things, so"


    "would you like to lie?"


    Lu sichen suddenly opened his mouth and interrupted her.


    Gu Mengmeng was stunned again.


    She opened her mouth and finally sobbed, "well, I admit, I just wanted to hide under the coffee table, but I didn''t want to hide from you. I just..." At this point, she stopped again.


    Lu sichen looked at her and asked, "just what? That''s it


    Gu Mengmeng shriveled his mouth and replied: "I''m just afraid you''ll scold me..." Lu sichen said:


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 660

    As long as the matter is opened up, the two people will soon resolve the old suspicion.


    in fact, Lu sichen is reluctant to have a cold war with this little girl, so in many cases, he will not care too much.


    But


    "Ah, I''ve told you the truth. Why do you still have to go?"


    When Gu Mengmeng heard that Lu sichen was going to leave, she couldn''t help but put back her hands more tightly. Anyway, she refused to let go.


    Lu sichen patted her back, soft voice way: "I want to go to the company."


    "No way!"


    Gu Mengmeng shakes her head.


    Lu sichen holds her small face and looks down at her with a smile.


    "No, what do you mean


    He asked, looking at her.


    Gu Mengmeng wrinkled his little nose and snorted, "no, you are not allowed to go. I want you to stay at home with me today. You are not allowed to go to the company!"


    "Baby..."


    Lu sichen sighed helplessly.


    It''s very important for smeng to take care of the company meeting. If he can''t explain in person today, he will have to understand


    Gu Mengmeng shook her head and said she didn''t understand.


    Lu sichen hugged her and continued: "well, I won''t leave tomorrow. I''ll always be at home with you, OK?"


    "No!"


    Gu Mengmeng shakes her head.


    Lu sichen wry smile: "baby, you make me very difficult..."


    "Since you feel embarrassed, don''t go away!"


    Gu Mengmeng pouts her lips and kisses the man''s thin lips.


    Lu sichen held the back of her head and enjoyed the girl''s initiative.


    However, his attitude remained unchanged after the kiss.


    Gu Mengmeng felt very sad and depressed.


    Lu sichen held her in his arms, gently shaking, while saying: "baby, you have to be good, when you come back tonight, I''ll buy you my favorite tongluoshao, OK?"


    Gu Mengmeng looks down and doesn''t say anything.


    Lu sichen thought about it and continued to say, "it''s cold now, so we should start buying sugar gourd outside. Do you want to eat it?"


    Gu Mengmeng''s eyes brightened when he heard the speech.


    "Sugar gourd?"


    She was swallowing.


    Since she was pregnant, Gu Mengmeng has always been unable to help swallowing when she hears sour food.


    "Do you want to eat?"


    Lu sichen asked.


    Gu Mengmeng nodded subconsciously: "want to eat..."


    Lu sichen stroked her hair and said, "I''ll buy it for you after work in the evening, OK?"


    Gu Mengmeng bit her lip.


    Lu sichen kisses her small nose tip and continues: "you want to be good, you know?"


    "Oh..."


    Gu Mengmeng responds.


    Then she reluctantly released her hands.


    Lu sichen chuckled: "this is a good child!"


    Gu Mengmeng whispered, "I''m not a child..."


    "Good, good, you are not a child, you are my baby, the best baby!"


    Lu sichen said, putting the person on the big bed carefully.


    Gu Mengmeng grabs his sleeve and looks at him.


    Lu sichen kisses her lip, the vision is very gentle: "don''t worry, I will come back soon."


    Gu Mengmeng nodded.


    Lu Si Chen way: "can let go?"


    Gu Mengmeng reluctantly released her little hand.


    Lu sichen touched her forehead, stood up from the bedside, finally looked at her, turned and walked out.


    Seeing this, Gu Mengmeng quickly sat up from the bed and chased out.


    Finally, she personally sent people to the door, until see landing Si Chen''s car drove far away, she could not bear to take back her sight.


    The housekeeper stood beside him and said with a smile, "the relationship between my wife and my husband is so good that I envy them even when I look at them."


    Hearing this, Gu Mengmeng can''t help but blush.


    "Where is..."


    She lowered her head.


    Just as I entered the living room, I happened to meet Su Manman who came down from upstairs.


    "Meng Meng?"


    When she saw people, she couldn''t help raising her eyebrows: "Why are you here? What about the second brother? "


    Gu Mengmeng replied, "he went to the company!"


    Suman looks surprised.


    She said, "you and the second brother Was everything all right just now? "


    Gu Mengmeng shakes her head.


    Su man looked at her that way, can not help but ridicule: "Yo Yo, look at you, the second brother is to go to work, not not not back, why look sad?"


    Gu Mengmeng frowned and said, "I, I don''t know what''s wrong with myself. Anyway, as long as I want to see Lu sichen at night, I feel very uncomfortable."Su man''s chin was full, and he said thoughtfully, "is it pregnancy syndrome?"


    "Ah?"


    Gu Mengmeng was surprised.


    "What''s pregnancy syndrome?" she asked


    Su Manman said: "I don''t remember where I saw it last time. Anyway, after a woman is pregnant, all aspects will change, especially in the psychological aspect. She will become sensitive and vulnerable, and sentimental and so on."


    Gu Mengmeng listened and did not speak.


    Su Manman looked at Gu Mengmeng and continued, "what do you think of your symptoms?"


    Gu Mengmeng said, "I don''t know."


    "I don''t know?"


    Sue is full of eyebrows.


    Gu Mengmeng thinks about it and is about to speak. When she looks up, she sees Lu Ziyan walking down the stairs.


    So she shut her mouth again.


    Su man turned around and looked at Lu Ziyan with a smile. He called, "good afternoon, third brother!"


    Lu Ziyan looked at them one eye, the reaction is not very big.


    Su''s full eyes turned several times, and suddenly said, "third brother, do you know how to play games?"


    Lu Ziyan''s steps were slightly stopped.


    "Play games?"


    "Yes Su man nodded and even said, "Meng Meng and I are playing a hand game recently. If you can, let''s play together."


    Hearing this, Lu Ziyan could not help but look at Gu Mengmeng and slightly hooked his lips: "do you still play games?"


    Gu Mengmeng felt the disdain from his eyes and words. He could not help but stare at him and said angrily, "why, look down on people? Why can''t I play games? Hum, I can not only play games, but also be very powerful


    Lu Ziyan just shook his head.


    Gu Mengmeng was so angry that he ran to him immediately, looked up at him and said without losing his momentum: "what do you want to shake your head, don''t look down on people, let''s fight alone!"


    Lu Ziyan can''t laugh or cry.


    He helplessly looked at the girl in front of him and said, "I don''t look down on you. I shake my head to mean that I can''t play!"


    "Eh!"


    Gu Meng was stunned.


    Lu Ziyan continued: "is there anything else?"


    Gu Mengmeng shakes her head.


    Lu Ziyan said: "you continue to play games, I''ll go to the racecourse to have a look."


    Then he walked away.


    Gu Mengmeng turns her head and looks at his back as he leaves. She wants to stop talking. At this time, Su man came over and said, "Meng Meng, what''s wrong with you?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 661

    "Ah?"


    Gu Mengmeng took back his eyes and looked at Su man with a blank expression: "what?"


    Sue felt her chin with the look of a detective.


    She just said, "why do I feel a little strange?"


    "Strange?"


    Gu Mengmeng frowned and said, "what''s so strange?"


    Su man said: "third brother, I think he is very strange!"


    "Is it?" Gu Mengmeng looked at her and said, "what''s strange about him?" Su man didn''t answer in a hurry, but took her upstairs and said, "in my memory, the third brother''s character has always been very lonely Er, it can''t be said to be lonely, it should be the kind of person who is indifferent to everything, but I find that he seems to be indifferent to you


    ¡­ Er, I can''t think of any good words at the moment. Anyway, what I mean is that the third brother treats you differently from us! "


    GU Mengmeng"... "


    Su man smiles: "can you understand me when I say that?"


    Gu Mengmeng pulled the corner of his mouth and replied, "I understand, but I don''t quite understand."


    "What don''t you understand?"


    Su man looked at her and asked.


    Gu Mengmeng said, "you said he was very different to me?"


    "Yes


    Su Manman nods.


    Gu Mengmeng frowned and continued: "what''s different? I think it''s all the same! "


    Su man was very surprised and said, "can''t you feel it yourself?"


    Gu Mengmeng rolled her eyes.


    She said speechless: "Su man man, don''t talk nonsense. How can Lu Ziyan treat me differently? That''s because when you don''t see him spitting on me, it''s really a minute to blow up my popularity! "


    "Oh, the third elder brother still has a bad tongue to you?" Su man man said.


    "Yes


    Gu Mengmeng nodded.


    Su Manman continued: "then you are really lucky. I can''t speak more than three words with him every time. You''re good, and you can see his venomous side!"


    Gu Mengmeng


    Su man thought about it for a while and then said, "however, it may be because you are the wife of the second brother, so the third brother will treat you differently. After all, you have a higher seniority than him."


    "Hum!"


    Gu Mengmeng, don''t look over your head.


    Su man sees this, can''t help but smile: "how drop, still angry?"


    Gu Mengmeng exclaimed, "Su Manman, you are still responsible. Do you understand? Do you know what you said just now, if Lu sichen heard it, he should be angry again. "


    Su man:


    "Forget it, I can''t tell you clearly!"


    Gu Mengmeng stopped.


    Su man man quickly took her arm and said with a smile, "OK, OK, I''ll make a joke with you. Look, you''re so anxious..."


    Gu Mengmeng rolled her eyes.


    She says: "you are joking, but fall into Lu sichen''s ear, that is not not not joking, he that person......" At this point, she stopped talking again.


    "How''s it going?"


    Su man looked at her curiously and asked, "you''ve finished talking!"


    Gu Mengmeng shook his head: "it''s OK. In fact, I think too much. After all, Lu Ziyan is Lu sichen''s younger brother. Whatever you said just now, no matter it''s a joke or anything else, no matter who heard it, you will always think too much, so you''d better not say it again."


    "Yo Yo!"


    Su man showed a very exaggerated expression and said, "are you still the Gu Mengmeng I know?"


    "What''s the matter?"


    Gu Mengmeng is puzzled.


    Su Manman said, "where was Gu Mengmeng who was heartless before?"


    "Cut!"


    Gu Mengmeng, don''t look over your head.


    ¡­¡­


    Later, they returned to the small living room.


    At this time, Lu Xiaosi is still leaning on the sofa to play games, both legs on the tea table, a rebellious appearance.


    "How''s the fight going?"


    Su Manman asked.


    Lu Xiaosi said: "not bad, winning in a row!"


    "Really?"


    Hearing this, Gu Mengmeng couldn''t help but get close to her and said in surprise, "are you playing with my account?"


    Lu Xiaosi nods.


    Gu Mengmeng was so happy that she said in a voice: "well, well, you continue to play. I won''t disturb you, hehe!"


    Lu Xiaosi changed his posture and continued to play the game.


    Su man shriveled and snorted: "this virtue!"


    "Full, come here!"


    Gu Mengmeng waved to her and said, "don''t disturb Xiao Si, help me upgrade!"


    Su man:


    At this time, the housekeeper came in from the outside with two cups of milk tea in his hand. He said with a smile: "little lady, your milk tea!""Give it to me, give it to me!"


    Gu Mengmeng quickly reaches out her hand.


    Su Manman takes the remote control and casually changes the TV station.


    Gu Mengmeng holding the milk tea, biting the straw, asked vaguely: "full, how long will you stay here this time?"


    Su man shook his head: "no plan!"


    Gu Mengmeng''s eyes brightened when he heard the speech.


    She said, "why don''t you live here with me?"


    "No!"


    Su man shook his head without even thinking about it.


    "Ah..."


    Gu Mengmeng looks very disappointed.


    Su man looked at her and said, "what am I doing here? Watching you show love with your second brother every day


    "Well?"


    Gu Mengmeng is puzzled.


    She took a look at Lu Xiaosi over there, and then said, "how come you have Lu Xiaosi?"


    "He


    Su man turned his head to look at Lu Xiaosi and hummed, "he''s unreliable!"


    After that, she suddenly kicked Lu Xiaosi and said, "Lu Xiaosi, please report to Mengmeng about your work arrangement in the next month."


    Lu Xiaosi, while playing games, replied: "Oh, I''m going abroad next week. Maybe I''ll stay outside for about ten days. Then there''s the company''s new game development. Maybe I''ll stay in the company all the time. What''s the matter?"


    Gu Mengmeng


    "Do you hear me?"


    Su man looked at Gu Mengmeng and said, "do you think it''s reliable?"


    "Ha ha!"


    Gu Mengmeng has nothing to say.


    ¡­¡­


    At night, after taking a bath, Gu Mengmeng lies on the bed and calls Lu sichen.


    Soon, the phone is connected.


    Gu Mengmeng asked, "when will you be back?"


    However, another voice came from the phone: "good evening, little lady, I''m the Secretary of general Lu!"


    Gu Mengmeng pulls down her face.


    She said unhappily, "where is Lu sichen? You put him on the phone


    "Yes, just a moment."


    The Secretary replied.


    Half a minute later, the voice of Lu Si Chen came over the phone: "baby?"


    Gu Mengmeng exclaimed, "what''s the matter with you? Do you know what time it is? Why haven''t you come back yet? "


    Lu sichen rubs the eyebrow center, some helpless. He sighed and said, "I''m sorry, baby, I''m still working overtime in the company. Don''t wait for me today. Go to bed early, OK?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 662

    "You don''t mean what you say!"


    Gu Mengmeng blew up almost in an instant when he heard the speech. He yelled: "Lu sichen, I hate you. I''ll never see you again!"


    Then he hung up with a slap.


    But here, Lu Si Chen whole person is stunned.


    In memory, he never seems to have seen this hair temper.


    When he called again, Gu refused to answer and turned off the phone.


    Lu sichen has no choice but to call the housekeeper.


    On the other side, Gu Mengmeng sits on the big soft bed, still panting.


    At the right time, there was a knock on the door, accompanied by the housekeeper''s voice: "little lady, I''m a housekeeper. Are you ok?"


    Gu Mengmeng kept silent.


    The housekeeper said, "little lady, it''s my husband who called me. He doesn''t trust you, so let me see you. Are you ok?"


    "Go away!"


    Gu Mengmeng roared, "I don''t want to see you!"


    Outside, the housekeeper was not speaking.


    A few minutes later, however, the door was suddenly opened from the outside.


    Gu Mengmeng was shocked. He was about to swear, but when he saw the comer, he could not help but stop.


    Su Manman comes over and looks at her in surprise.


    "Mengmeng, what''s the matter with you?"


    She came to the bedside, looked at Gu Mengmeng with tears on her face and said, "are you not feeling well?"


    Gu Mengmeng doesn''t speak.


    Su man sat down beside the bed and touched her forehead. After confirming that she had no problem, he continued to say, "you and second brother are fighting again?"


    "Hum!"


    Gu Mengmeng, don''t look over your head.


    Su is helpless.


    She said, "I don''t understand. What''s the matter with you two? I remember you were very good during the day


    Gu Mengmeng sniffed and said in a low voice, "it''s all his fault!"


    "What?"


    Su looked at her, wondering, "what''s his fault? Er, you mean second brother? "


    Gu Mengmeng bit her lip.


    Su Manman handed her the tissue and said, "what''s wrong with the second brother?"


    Gu Mengmeng shakes her head and slowly wipes her face with a tissue.


    Su man looks at her and sighs. She said helplessly: "Mengmeng, do you know how scary you were just now? Lu Xiaosi and I were watching ghost movies together in the house, but suddenly the housekeeper knocked on the door all the time. Ouch, I was scared to death. Later, I heard that something was wrong with you. I forgot to put on my shoes, so I ran over immediately. Haha, I''m good enough for you


    Gu Mengmeng was surprised at her words.


    "Did you come here barefoot?"


    After saying this, she could not help bending down to see Su man''s feet.


    At this time, Su man said: "no, No. later, Lu Xiaosi came out with his shoes and scolded me!"


    Gu Mengmeng


    Su man grinned and said, "but now that you''re OK, I think it''s worth being scolded."


    "I''m sorry..."


    Gu Mengmeng lowers her head.


    Su man raised his eyebrows and said, "why do you want to say I''m sorry?"


    Gu Mengmeng said, "I''m too headstrong to worry you all."


    Su man nodded and said, "well, it''s a little bit."


    Gu Mengmeng couldn''t help feeling sad.


    But unexpectedly, Su full of the second half of the sentence came: "however, I can understand!"


    "Well?"


    Gu Mengmeng looks at her very puzzled.


    Su man laughed and went on to say, "pregnant women are always in an unstable mood. In fact, you are quite good. I used to have a sister. Oh, since she got pregnant, she has been acting like anything. It''s almost as bad as heaven!"


    Poof!


    Gu Mengmeng couldn''t help laughing at her words.


    Su Manman looked at her in surprise and said, "why, is what I said funny?"


    Gu Mengmeng shakes her head.


    She said, "I just can''t imagine how a pregnant woman with a big belly will fly to heaven."


    Su man puffed at the corners of his mouth.


    She said, "Gu Mengmeng, your jokes are very cold!"


    Gu Mengmeng


    Su man reached out and patted her on the shoulder, and continued: "well, you have nothing to do, so go to bed early, don''t toss about any more, now it''s so late, you''re still pregnant with a child, pay more attention to it, OK?"


    Gu Mengmeng hung his head and kept silent.


    Su man looked down at her and said, "what''s the matter?"


    Gu Mengmeng shriveled his mouth and said: "in fact, I''m angry because Lu sichen doesn''t mean what he says!""Be more specific!"


    Su mandao.


    Gu Mengmeng replied: "this morning, before going out, Lu sichen promised me that he would come back early in the evening and buy me Causeway fever. But as a result, I just called him and he said that he would work overtime..."


    Su man suddenly realized.


    "So you are because of this thing!"


    She sighed with relief, shook her head and said, "I thought it was something big. It''s really scary!"


    "I''m sorry to worry you all."


    Gu Mengmeng said sincerely.


    Su Manman stopped and said, "it''s OK. I''ve said it. You''re pregnant. It''s hard to avoid being sensitive to things. I understand it! Long live understanding


    "Thank you


    Gu Mengmeng is very moved.


    Su man continued: "what about you now? Ready to go to bed? "


    "Yes


    Gu Mengmeng nodded, looking a little depressed.


    Su man looked at her and thought for a while, then suddenly said, "why don''t I sleep with you?"


    Gu Mengmeng immediately raised her head and looked at her in surprise: "really? Are you going to stay with me? " Su Manman shrugged his shoulders and replied, "I can''t help it. I''m afraid you''ll think about it. What if you cry again later? Oh, you pregnant women''s emotions are just like reading a book. You can change as soon as you say. Now the second elder brother is not at home. I''m afraid something''s wrong with you


    "Yes, yes!"


    Gu Mengmeng nodded, quickly moved out of the position, and said: "you come up, we sleep together!"


    Su man said: "Hey, don''t worry. Wait for me first. I have to tell Lu Xiaosi, or he should have been waiting for me."


    "Oh..."


    Gu Mengmeng responds.


    Su man came over, bar Ji a kiss in her face, said with a smile: "honey, don''t worry, since you have promised you, naturally will not stand up, you will wait for the young master to come back to favor you."


    "Good!"


    Gu Mengmeng nodded, with a serious expression on her face.


    Su man touched her face and laughed bitterly: "it''s really a lovely baby. No wonder second brother is so fascinated by you all day."


    Gu Mengmeng was stunned and instantly flushed.


    "You hate it!" She let out a coquetry and immediately hid in the quilt.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 663

    At night, Lu sichen came back from work. When he pushed the door into the bedroom, the whole room was quiet.


    But he noticed something unusual.


    "Baby?"


    He called softly as he went to the big bed.


    As a result, I was shocked.


    There are two heads on the bed, one is Gu Mengmeng, the other is Su Manman.


    Lu sichen''s forehead horn a draw, almost can''t help but stretch out a hand to pull a person.


    But in the end, he held back and went downstairs to the guest room with his pajamas.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, when Gu Mengmeng wakes up, she subconsciously reaches out and hugs the people around her.


    But just a few seconds later, she suddenly opened her eyes and looked at Su Manman, who was sleeping.


    "Ah


    She could not help exclaiming.


    Su man was scared to wake up and sat up from the bed.


    "What''s the matter? What''s the matter? "


    She turned her head and looked around.


    Gu Mengmeng


    Su man looked at her, puzzled: "was it you calling just now?"


    Gu Mengmeng laughed, dry.


    Su Manman broke down his shoulders, rolled his eyes and said, "Gu Mengmeng, are you ok? You want to scare me to death this morning


    Gu Mengmeng wrinkled his nose and said with embarrassment, "I''m sorry. I took you as Lu sichen. As soon as I opened my eyes, I found that it wasn''t, and I was scared."


    "I''m so convinced!"


    Sue sighed and went back to the big bed.


    Gu Mengmeng opened her eyes and looked at the ceiling and said, "what time is it now?"


    Su man smell speech, can''t help but hand over put on the bedside table on the mobile phone, said: "Oh, just after 8:30, you want to get up?"


    Gu Mengmeng did not speak.


    Su man feels strange, can''t help but look at her and say: "why don''t you talk?"


    Gu Mengmeng shook his head: "it''s OK."


    "Ha


    Su man hit a hache, side comfortable stretch lazy waist, side said: "since nothing, then we get up early, and then eat breakfast together, how?"


    "Good!"


    Gu Mengmeng nodded.


    Then, the two girls got up to wash.


    Su man stood in front of the mirror, combing his hair, and said on a whim: "Mengmeng, if I dye my hair pink, do you think it looks good?"


    "What?"


    Gu Mengmeng raised her head and looked at her in surprise: "what color do you say it was dyed?"


    "Pink!"


    Su Manman replied, "it''s that special dreamy pink. What do you think of it?"


    Gu Mengmeng took a puff from the corner of his mouth.


    She said, "if you dye your hair pink, you''ll have a 100% return rate when you go to the street."


    "Cut!"


    Su is full of scorn.


    She said: "even if you don''t dye your hair and go to the street, you still have a 100% return rate!"


    "Yes, yes, yes!" Gu Mengmeng nodded and said, "you are the most beautiful! You are the most beautiful fairy in the world


    "That is!"


    Sue is holding her face full.


    Finally, she shook her head again and said in a voice, "Oh, don''t change the subject. What''s the matter?"


    Gu Mengmeng looked at her and said, "do you really want to dye your hair pink?"


    "Mm-hmm!"


    Su Manman nods.


    Gu Mengmeng said, "if you want to, go dye it!"


    "Really?"


    Su opened his eyes wide and said, "do you think it looks good?"


    Gu Mengmeng''s expression is very serious.


    She replied, "full, you are good-looking and fashionable, so no matter what color you dye your hair, I think it looks good!"


    "Ouch


    "Su Meng said," now you can talk with her smile


    Gu Mengmeng


    Su man''s eyes turned several times, and suddenly said, "however, since you have said so, I''ll try it another day. However, Lu Xiaosi can''t know about it. You have to keep it secret for me. "


    Gu Mengmeng frowned.


    She looked at Su man and said, "why, Lu Xiaosi doesn''t agree with you to dye pink?"


    Su Manman replied, "it''s not that he doesn''t agree with me to dye my hair pink, but he doesn''t allow me to dye my hair at all."


    "Ah?"


    Gu Mengmeng opened her eyes wide.


    Lu Sidao: "don''t you let her dye her hair? But why


    Su Manman replied, "it''s very simple, because dyeing hair is bad for your health, so he won''t let it!""Oh, that''s a truth, too!"


    Gu Mengmeng nodded.


    Su man just stopped and said, "OK, don''t mention it."


    Gu Mengmeng


    Su man put down his comb and said, "I''ve done it. How about you?"


    "Well, I''m all right."


    Gu Mengmeng nodded.


    Su man raised his chin and said, "let''s go downstairs and have breakfast!"


    As a result, waiting for the two girls to walk into the restaurant hand in hand, they saw Lu sichen sitting alone at the table reading the newspaper, with coffee and sandwiches on his right.


    "Second brother?"


    Su man was surprised to see her.


    Gu Mengmeng bit her lips and made no noise.


    Lu sichen looked up at them, voice is very light: "up?"


    "Mm-hmm!"


    Su Manman nods.


    She laughed brightly and said, "second brother, when did you come back? Why don''t we know?"


    Lu sichen turned the newspaper and replied, "I came back last night. Did you two sleep well?"


    Su Manman saw that Gu Mengmeng didn''t speak, so he said again, "yes, I''m sleeping well. Mengmeng thinks I''m you, ha ha!"


    "Hello


    Gu Mengmeng beat her up and said, "why do you say everything?"


    Su man blinked his eyes and looked innocent: "shouldn''t I say that? You didn''t tell me in advance! "


    Gu Mengmeng


    She can be sure, this Ya is intentional, sell teammates every time!


    At this time, the housekeeper came over and said with a smile, "good morning, little lady, Miss Manman!"


    "Hi, good morning!"


    Su Manman waved his paws happily.


    Gu Mengmeng''s face is very bad. He even wants to turn around and leave. As a result, he is grabbed by Su man.


    "Where are you going?"


    She asked.


    Gu Mengmeng struggled and said, "let go


    Su man man was about to say something. On the other side, Lu sichen''s voice came: "come here, Mengmeng!"


    Hearing the speech, Gu Mengmeng stops immediately.


    She lowered her head, neither talking nor looking at him.


    Lu sichen continued: "how, do you want me to invite you?"


    Su man saw that the momentum was not right, and quickly said: "well, my mobile phone seems to have fallen in the room. I''ll go to get it, and you can chat slowly!"


    Finish saying, SA Ya son runs.


    "Full!"


    Gu Mengmeng yelled, and he was about to catch up.


    "Gu Mengmeng!"


    Timely, Lu Si Chen''s voice came from behind, with dignity: "did not hear my words?" Gu Mengmeng stands on her feet again.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 664

    Lu Ziyan''s mouth was filled with a meaningful smile.


    He is still sitting high on the horse, looking at the little girl standing in front of him, the voice is very slow: "otherwise?"


    Gu frowned.


    She said coyly, "but, but I..."


    "Yes?"


    Lu Ziyan looked at her and waited patiently for her next words.


    Gu Mengmeng bit her lip and hesitated.


    In the end, she admitted defeat.


    "Well, you can ride, but you have to slow down, I''m afraid!"


    "Good!"


    Lu Ziyan nodded.


    Gu Mengmeng walks up to him carefully, paying attention to the horse''s movements at any time.


    Lu Ziyan said with a smile, "don''t worry, the horse is very gentle."


    "Oh


    Gu Mengmeng responds.


    "Come on!"


    Lu Ziyan reached out to her.


    Gu Mengmeng bit his lip and slowly put his hand into his big palm.


    Lu Ziyan pulled her up from the ground and put her in front of him.


    "Ah


    Gu Mengmeng has some instinctive fear and can''t help but tightly grasp the saddle in front of her body.


    Lu Ziyan put his arm around her waist and said with a smile, "don''t be afraid. Are you sitting still?"


    "Yes


    Gu Mengmeng nodded.


    "Go


    Lu Ziyan a clip horse belly, horse immediately move forward.


    "Ah


    Gu Mengmeng, don''t cry out in fright.


    Lu Ziyan frowned: "what''s the matter?"


    Gu Mengmeng said, "I, I just slipped..."


    Lu Ziyan was helpless.


    He said, "don''t worry, I''ll hold you, I won''t let you fall!"


    "Oh, oh!"


    Gu Mengmeng nodded.


    Lu Ziyan drove his horse and began to run towards the distant woods.


    Gu Mengmeng couldn''t stand it. He couldn''t help but close his eyes and said in a voice: "Lu Ziyan, Lu Ziyan, slow down, slow down!"


    Lu Ziyan felt strange.


    He could not help slowing down the horse''s movement speed, and said: "is it uncomfortable?"


    Gu Mengmeng shrunk his neck and said, "it''s a little cold..."


    Lu Ziyan suddenly realized.


    He looked at the girl''s windbreaker and sighed, "I know it''s cold outside, but I don''t know how to wear more?"


    Gu Mengmeng was silent.


    Lu Ziyan tightened her arm and let her lean into her arms.


    Gu Mengmeng''s body becomes stiff.


    Lu Ziyan said, "relax, it''s OK."


    Gu Mengmeng kept silent.


    Soon, the two reached the grove.


    Lu Ziyan stopped the horse, as if turning over to the ground, and then stretched out his hands to the girl: "come down, don''t be afraid, I will catch you."


    Gu Mengmeng nods and with the help of Lu Ziyan, he gets off the horse carefully.


    Until her feet were on the ground, she could not help but breathe a sigh of relief, and a smile soon appeared on her white face.


    Just listen to her crisp said: "riding a horse feels good, like flying."


    "Is it?"


    Lu Ziyan picks eyebrows and looks at her energetic face.


    Gu Mengmeng continued: "well, it''s just a little cold. If it were spring, it would be nice. Not only the weather would be warm, but also the scenery would be beautiful."


    Lu Ziyan laughed.


    "Yes, it is," he agreed


    Gu Mengmeng looked around and said, "eh, where are the doughnuts?"


    Lu Ziyan said, "come with me!"


    "Oh..."


    Hearing this, Gu Mengmeng immediately followed the man to the depths without any opinions.


    Lu Ziyan walked in front and asked without looking back: "are you afraid?"


    "What are you afraid of?"


    Gu Mengmeng asked curiously.


    Lu Ziyan said: "there are so many branches here. Do you want to see the scenes in ghost movies?"


    "Ah


    Gu Mengmeng stares.


    "You want to scare me," she said


    Lu Ziyan:


    Gu Mengmeng was very proud to continue to say: "but to let you down, I''m not afraid, oh, not afraid at all!"


    "Is it?"


    Lu Ziyan looked back at her.


    Gu Mengmeng continued: "it''s day now. What am I afraid of? Unless it''s night, I''ll be scared. But I won''t go out at night! "


    Lu Ziyan nodded: "yes, this is a good habit!"


    Gu Mengmeng looked around and said, "where are the doughnuts? Where on earth is it? "Lu Ziyan motioned to her to be calm and calm, and suddenly raised her hand to blow a loud whistle.


    At the same time, there was a hiss in the distance, accompanied by the sound of horse''s hooves. Soon, two horses, big and small, came running from the distance.


    "Ah?"


    Gu Mengmeng is stunned.


    Lu Ziyan stepped forward, stroked the head of the wind, and said to Gu Mengmeng: "don''t you want to see the pony? It''s there. Go and feel it


    "Oh


    Gu Mengmeng nods and walks forward.


    But she couldn''t hold out her hand.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Lu Ziyan looked at her and asked.


    Gu Mengmeng looked back at him and said with a sad face, "I''m afraid..."


    Lu Ziyan frowned.


    "What are you afraid of?"


    He said, coming over.


    Gu Mengmeng put his hand on his back and said, "it doesn''t know me very well. What if I touch it and it bites me?"


    Lu Ziyan can''t laugh or cry.


    He replied, "it''s a horse, not a dog!"


    "Oh..."


    Gu Mengmeng shrunk her mouth.


    Lu Ziyan sighed, some helpless.


    "Hand out!"


    He ordered.


    Hearing this, Gu Mengmeng immediately put out her little hand and looked at him with two eyes.


    "What are you doing?"


    She asked curiously.


    Lu Ziyan did not answer, but directly held her hand and put her on the doughnut with her.


    "Ah


    Gu Mengmeng looks very surprised.


    As she looked at the doughnut''s reaction, she said, "it''s so cute. It didn''t even move!"


    And the fact is, doughnuts have been eating grass, and they don''t plan to talk to them at all.


    Lu Ziyan looks at Gu Mengmeng''s side face with gentle eyes.


    "Happy?" He asked.


    "Mm-hmm!"


    Gu Mengmeng nodded with a smile.


    Lu Ziyan looked at her so happy that he couldn''t help laughing.


    Just then, Gu Mengmeng suddenly asked, "how long do I have to wait before I can ride it?"


    "Yes?"


    Lu Ziyan frowned.


    Gu Mengmeng raised her head and looked at him with black eyes. She said crisply, "I mean, how long does it take for it to grow up, and then I can ride it to the racetrack?"


    Lu Ziyan looked at her: "want to ride a horse?"


    "Yes


    Gu Mengmeng nodded.


    Lu Ziyan took a look at her stomach and said, "it may not work recently. At least, it has to be convenient for your body."


    "Oh..."


    Gu Mengmeng shriveled his mouth.


    Lu Ziyan raised his hand to touch her cerebellar pouch melon and said with a smile: "but before that, I can take you for a ride. Do you want to have a try?"


    "This..." Gu Mengmeng frowned with a tangled expression.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 665

    It''s quiet in the restaurant.


    Gu Mengmeng just stood at the door, not daring to go out of the door disobedient, but also unwilling to take the initiative to go to the men.


    At last, Lu sichen got up and walked over.


    He pulled the girl up to him and looked down at her with a helpless tone: "still angry?"


    Gu Mengmeng looks away from her head and stares at the distance.


    Lu sichen picked up her small face and looked at each other face to face with him.


    "Baby?"


    He called softly.


    Gu Mengmeng''s eyes are red and she looks at her pitifully.


    "Not angry, OK?"


    Lu sichen continues to say, one side kiss falls on her eyelid son, full contain pity.


    He said, "I bought you my favorite tongluoshao. Do you want to eat it now? I''ll get it for you? "


    Gu Mengmeng blinked his eyes. There was something unexpected in his expression.


    "Did you buy Causeway?"


    "Yes


    Lu sichen nodded.


    Gu Mengmeng bit her lip, thought for a moment, and then said, "what about sugar gourd?"


    "What?"


    Lu sichen was stunned, and then he said with chagrin: "ah, forget to buy sugar gourd!"


    "I knew it!"


    Gu Mengmeng hears the words and explodes her hair in an instant.


    However, the next moment, the man suddenly put her in his arms, chest slightly trembling.


    He''s laughing!


    "What are you laughing at?"


    Gu Mengmeng struggled in his arms and asked angrily.


    "What a silly girl!"


    Lu sichen shakes his head and kisses her hair heart.


    Gu Meng said: "I can''t do it! I told you to let go of me


    "No


    Lu sichen tightened her arms, not as she wanted.


    "You


    Gu Mengmeng stares at him. His chest is up and down. It seems that he is really angry.


    Seeing this, Lu sichen quickly pacified him and said, "good, baby, good, not angry. I was just teasing you. How could I forget to buy sugar gourd?"


    Gu Mengmeng was stunned again.


    She looked at the man with a dull expression: "you..."


    Lu sichen stroked her back and continued: "it''s all in the refrigerator. Let''s have breakfast first, and then have sugar gourd later, OK?"


    Gu Mengmeng did not speak.


    But her eyes were red again.


    Lu Si Chen saw, anxious not to be able: "how?"


    Gu Mengmeng sniffed and choked: "you always cheat me..."


    At this moment, Lu sichen''s heart was almost soft.


    "Good!"


    He held people in his arms and said softly, "I won''t cheat you in the future, OK?"


    Gu Mengmeng put his forehead on his chest, and the urn said, "what if you cheat me again in the future?"


    Lu sichen wry smile, way: "you want how to do how to do, how?"


    "Really?"


    Gu Mengmeng looked up at him.


    Lu sichen kisses her cheek, said: "as long as it is something I can do, I will certainly say it, how about it?"


    "Good!"


    Gu Mengmeng nodded and replied, "that''s a deal. Don''t let your words count!"


    Lu sichen smiles: "can I have breakfast now?"


    Gu Mengmeng sobbed and put her hand around his waist.


    Lu sichen laughs: "darling!"


    ¡­¡­


    In the afternoon, Lu sichen works in the study, Su Manman and Lu Xiaosi play black games in the room, while Gu Mengmeng sneaks to the racecourse.


    When she sneaked into the stable, she was surprised that she didn''t see Lu Ziyan. There was only a servant cleaning there.


    Gu Mengmeng didn''t see the pony that belonged to him. So he asked the servant, "Hey, did you see Lu Ziyan?"


    When the servant saw her, she was frightened.


    "Good morning, madam."


    He lowered his head.


    Gu Mengmeng looked at him and asked again, "did you see Lu Ziyan?"


    The servant nodded.


    Gu Mengmeng said, "where is he?"


    The servant raised his hand and pointed in one direction, saying: "in the racecourse!"


    "Ah?"


    Gu Mengmeng frowned.


    "But I just came from the racecourse. There was no one there," she said


    The servant said, "the racecourse is very big, including the groves over there."


    Gu Mengmeng


    The servant looked at her and said, "is there anything else?"


    "You are busy to go!"Gu Mengmeng waved.


    The servant answered and soon retired.


    Gu Mengmeng stood beside the stable, looking at the woods in the distance, feeling very depressed.


    This time, she came to find Lu Ziyan, mainly to see doughnuts, but the man was not there!


    Hiss!


    Suddenly, a horse neigh came from the distance.


    Gu Mengmeng immediately raised his head. When he saw the familiar figure on horseback in the distance, he was immediately excited.


    "Lu Ziyan! Lu Ziyan


    Gu Mengmeng ran forward, waving her hands and calling her name.


    About a few minutes later, Lu Ziyan rode over.


    He sat on horseback and looked down at Gu Mengmeng standing on the lawn with a deep expression: "Why are you here?" After that, he looked around again and continued: "you alone?"


    "Yes


    Gu Mengmeng nodded.


    She grinned and said with a smile, "I came here by myself."


    Lu Ziyan:


    Gu Mengmeng looked at him and continued: "I came to see the doughnut, but I''ve been in the stable for several times, and I haven''t seen it. Lu Ziyan, is something wrong with the doughnut


    Lu Ziyan replied, "it''s very good."


    "Is it?"


    Gu Mengmeng is suspicious.


    She asked, "since it''s good, why isn''t it in the stable? Lu Ziyan, you must not cheat me


    Lu Ziyan lost his smile.


    This person was originally long and charming, but now this smile has some kind of soul grabbing meaning.


    Gu Mengmeng is stunned.


    Lu Ziyan said: "every day when you play in the stable, it sounds the same as when you are young."


    "Ah?"


    Gu Mengmeng opened her mouth, some of them didn''t react.


    Lu Ziyan said, "do you want to see it?"


    "Yes


    Gu Mengmeng nodded.


    Lu Ziyan suddenly stretched out his hand toward her and said, "come on!"


    Seeing this, Gu Mengmeng subconsciously reaches out her hand, but just at the moment when she meets Lu Ziyan''s palm, she suddenly takes it back, looks at him with alert eyes, and says, "why?"


    Lu Ziyan''s expression is very frank.


    He said, "take you to see donuts. You don''t want to see them?"


    Gu Mengmeng bit her lip.


    "Will you take me on a horse?" she whispered


    Lu Ziyan does not answer a rhetorical question: "do you want to walk?" After that, he pointed to the far woods and said, "your pony is there. If you want to walk, you can walk by yourself. Anyway, there is no one here. It will be OK."


    Looking at the distance, Gu Mengmeng thought that it would take at least half an hour to walk by her speed!


    "What about you?"


    She drew back her eyes and looked at Lu Ziyan again.


    Lu Ziyan shrugged his shoulders and replied, "since you don''t need me, I''m going to leave naturally."


    "Ah


    Gu Mengmeng was surprised. "Do you want me to walk alone?" she said in disbelief


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 666

    "What''s the matter?"


    Lu Ziyan looked at her face hesitant appearance, can''t help but way: "don''t want to?"


    Gu Mengmeng bit his lip and said in a low voice, "I don''t want to. If someone sees me..."


    Hearing the speech, Lu Ziyan''s face suddenly sank.


    "Whatever!"


    He coldly left these two words, turned to go.


    "Ah


    Gu Mengmeng quickly stretched out his hand and grabbed his sleeve. "Don''t get me wrong!"


    "What do I misunderstand?"


    Lu Ziyan looked back at her and said without expression: "you are right. After all, we are different between men and women. We should keep a proper distance!"


    "No, no, I didn''t mean that!" Gu Mengmeng shook her head and explained, "I''m not afraid of being seen because of this. Lu Ziyan, I know you are a good man. How can I be afraid to ride with you?"


    Lu Ziyan was slightly stunned.


    He looked at the girl in surprise.


    Gu Mengmeng lowered his head and said, "I''m afraid Lu sichen will know. He will scold me..."


    Lu Ziyan was silent.


    Gu Mengmeng turns his head and reluctantly looks at the doughnut that is still eating grass in place. He continues: "it''s late now. I have to go back. If Lu sichen knows that I have sneaked out, he will be very angry."


    Lu Ziyan raised eyebrows: "did you sneak out?"


    "Yes


    Gu Mengmeng nodded.


    She looked at Lu Ziyan and said, "since I was pregnant, Lu sichen has not allowed me to get close to any animal, whether it is hairy or not. Oh, especially hairy animals, including chocolate, are not allowed."


    "Why?"


    Lu Ziyan asked.


    Gu Mengmeng opened her black and clear eyes and said crisply, "I''m afraid of infection."


    Lu Ziyan suddenly realized.


    He nodded and said, "it''s true!"


    Gu Mengmeng


    Lu Ziyan looked down at his wristwatch and then said, "let''s go. I''ll take you back."


    "Oh..."


    Gu Mengmeng responds.


    Lu Ziyan went to the wind, hesitated a little, looked back at Gu Mengmeng, said: "or, I accompany you to go back?"


    "Ah?"


    Gu Mengmeng was surprised.


    "Why?" she said


    Lu Ziyan said: "I think the second brother''s decision is very right. You are not convenient now. You should not touch these animals."


    Gu Mengmeng stamped her feet.


    She said urgently, "but I''ve come here on horseback. Why do I have to walk back?"


    Lu Ziyan sighed.


    He helplessly said: "it''s my thoughtfulness. Since I already know it, I shouldn''t let you make a fool of yourself!"


    Gu Mengmeng almost blew up.


    "I''m not kidding," she yelled


    Lu Ziyan looked at her and said with a smile, "yes, you didn''t make a fool of yourself. I said the wrong word!"


    "Hum!"


    Gu Mengmeng, don''t look over your head.


    Lu Ziyan patted Feng Feng''s head, then said to Gu Mengmeng: "go on, I''ll walk back with you. It''s like walking."


    "Oh..."


    Gu Mengmeng falls down on her shoulders.


    Lu Ziyan took the lead.


    Gu Mengmeng hesitated a little and soon caught up.


    "Lu Ziyan, wait for me!"


    She cried.


    Lu Ziyan did not look back, but slowed down a lot.


    Gu Mengmeng followed him. Looking at the scenery around him, he curled his mouth and said, "it''s a waste to walk a horse in such a large area."


    "What do you say?"


    Lu Ziyan looks at her.


    Gu Mengmeng said: "I said that the racecourse is so big, except for walking horses, it is basically empty. It''s really a waste!"


    "Is it?"


    Lu Ziyan laughed and said, "do you think so?"


    "Isn''t it?"


    Gu Mengmeng asked.


    Lu Ziyan replied: "since it is called a racecourse, of course, it is used to walk horses. Otherwise, how can it be called a racecourse?"


    "Doggerel!"


    Meng Dao Gu commented.


    Lu Ziyan:


    It''s like the first time he heard that.


    Here, Gu Mengmeng''s voice continued: "in fact, you can make comprehensive use of it."


    "For example?"


    Lu Ziyan looked at her and waited for her words.


    Gu Mengmeng thought about it for a moment and said, "well, in addition to walking horses, you can raise livestock in it, such as sheep, cattle and so on."


    Lu Ziyan''s mouth slightly puffed.He replied, "there''s pasture on the estate!"


    "Ah, there are pastures..."


    Gu Mengmeng scratched the back of his head and laughed.


    Lu Ziyan did not speak.


    Gu Mengmeng suddenly squatted down and carefully picked a wild flower.


    "Look


    She handed it to Lu Ziyan like a treasure.


    Lu Ziyan drooped his eyes and saw that it was a very humble little white flower. He didn''t even know its name.


    "On such a cold day, there are still flowers!"


    Gu Mengmeng muttered.


    Lu Ziyan snorted: "want to see the flowers?"


    "No..."


    Gu Mengmeng shakes her head.


    She happily walked to Lu Ziyan''s side and said with a smile, "Lu Ziyan, recently someone told me a thing, er, it''s about you and me!"


    Lu Ziyan and I looked at her


    "Yes


    Gu Mengmeng nodded.


    Lu Ziyan is very curious: "what''s the matter?"


    Gu Mengmeng looks at him with bright eyes.


    She said, "I can tell you, but you are not allowed to say it, let alone ask me who said it, OK? If you agree, I will say, if not, I will not


    Lu Ziyan looked at her expression like a child and laughed helplessly.


    OK, he nodded Seeing that he agreed, Gu Mengmeng immediately said, "some people told me that your personality is always that kind of cold, no matter who you see, you don''t like to talk more. However," when he said this, Gu Mengmeng carefully observed the expression on his face, and continued: "you seem to like talking to me very much!"


    Lu Ziyan''s expression remained unchanged.


    He said slowly, "do you mean I''m special to you?"


    "Ah?"


    Gu Mengmeng didn''t expect that he would speak so frankly, and he couldn''t help but be stunned.


    Lu Ziyan continued: "Mengmeng, do you want to know the reason?"


    Gu Mengmeng looked at him so stupidly, opened his mouth and said, "why?"


    Lu Ziyan stopped.


    He looked down at the edge of the sky, just like a girl with deep eyes.


    He said, "because you are special, different from others!"


    "Special?"


    Gu Mengmeng frowned.


    Lu Ziyan reached out and rubbed her hair, and continued: "you are younger than me, but I am an elder. Isn''t that special enough?"


    Gu Mengmeng pointed to him and said, "ah, so you think so?"


    "What about that?"


    Lu Ziyan''s lips were hooked.


    Meng Meng didn''t talk to her.


    Lu Ziyan did not continue to ask, said: "let''s go!" "Oh..."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 667

    Back in the castle, everything was quiet.


    Gu Mengmeng cat waist, secretly up the stairs, but, contrary to her wishes, she just turned the corner, but just came across Lu Xiaosi.


    "Ah


    Gu Mengmeng screamed out in fright.


    Lu Xiaosi stepped back and looked at her in surprise: "sister-in-law?"


    Gu Mengmeng stroked her chest and even said in a voice, "it''s you. How can you walk without sound? You almost scared me to death!"


    Lu Xiaosi replied, "who will make a sound when going downstairs?"


    Gu Mengmeng was stunned and looked at him: "won''t it?"


    Lu Xiaosi said, "you didn''t make a sound either!"


    Gu Mengmeng


    Lu said: "she continued to look out?"


    "No!"


    Gu Mengmeng even didn''t think about it, so she shook her head and denied it.


    When Lu Xiaosi heard the speech, he raised his eyebrows and said, "no? How do you wear your coat? "


    Gu Mengmeng lowers her head, looks at the thick coat she is wearing, and draws her mouth.


    She explained: "well, I, I came downstairs to look for things, but I felt a little cold, so I put on my coat, ha ha!"


    Lu Xiaosi is so smart. Naturally, he knows Gu Mengmeng is lying. The whole castle is controlled by the central air. The constant temperature is maintained at any time. There is no heat or cold at all.


    However, since Gu does not want to say, he will not ask.


    "Oh, so it is..."


    He nodded with a smile.


    Gu Mengmeng looked at him without blinking his eyes and continued, "Er, that, full?"


    Lu Xiaosi replied, "Oh, she''s tired of playing. She just fell asleep."


    Gu Mengmeng said: "well..."


    Lu Xiaosi continued: "sister-in-law, have you seen the housekeeper? I have something to look for. "


    "No!"


    Gu Mengmeng shakes her head.


    Lu Xiaosi frowned.


    Gu Mengmeng continued: "you go to find him. I''ll go back to my room first!"


    With that, he walked upstairs.


    Lu Xiaosi stood in the same place, looking at Gu Mengmeng''s back and thinking.


    ¡­¡­


    Here, the first thing Gu Mengmeng does when she comes back to her room is to take off her clothes and take a bath.


    Just, she just opened the shower, heard Lu sichen''s voice from outside spread in: "baby?"


    Gu Mengmeng is slightly surprised.


    She quickly raised her voice and said, "here I am!"


    Soon, the bathroom door was opened, Lu sichen stood at the door, frowning at her.


    Gu Mengmeng turns her back and feels a little embarrassed.


    Lu sichen asks a way: "how to think of having a bath all of a sudden?"


    Gu Mengmeng swallowed her saliva and replied, "Oh, I''m sweating. I''m not feeling well..."


    Lu sichen looked at her: "can I help you?"


    Gu Mengmeng shakes her head.


    Lu sichen continued: "be careful, I''ll be waiting for you outside. If you have something to do, call me at any time."


    "Good!"


    Gu Mengmeng nodded.


    Lu sichen looked at her for the last time, then retreated.


    Seeing that he has left, Gu Mengmeng can''t help but breathe a sigh of relief.


    After a while, she took a bath and went out in her white bathrobe.


    Lu sichen was sitting on the sofa outside. When he saw the girl coming out, he could not help waving to her: "come here!"


    Gu Mengmeng walked over obediently.


    Her little face was red and her eyes were moist, especially pitiful.


    Lu sichen pulled her to her arms and sat down. First, she kissed her small face, and then she said in a voice, "is it a nightmare?"


    Gu Mengmeng shakes her head.


    "No!"


    She replied in a low voice.


    She didn''t look at the man''s eyes because of her guilty heart.


    At this time, Lu sichen raised her chin.


    "Mengmeng, look at me!"


    He ordered.


    Gu Mengmeng''s eyelashes trembled slightly, just like the wings of a butterfly.


    Finally, she still obediently raised her eyes, on the man''s eyes.


    Lu sichen looked at her and suddenly said, "you have something to hide from me!"


    When Gu Mengmeng hears the words, she feels a little cluttered in her heart.


    How can this man guess everything so accurately!


    "Speak, Meng Meng!"


    Lu sichen looked at her with deep eyes.


    Gu Mengmeng bit her lips.


    Hesitating repeatedly, she said in a low voice, "in fact, I haven''t fallen asleep..."


    "Yes?"


    Lu sichen frowned.


    Gu Mengmeng continued: "I''m secretly playing mobile games!"Lu sichen said:


    Gu Mengmeng hugged his arm and said, "I''m sorry..."


    Lu sichen had a headache.


    "What''s the matter with you?" He looked at the girl and scolded, "why don''t you sleep?"


    "Insomnia..."


    Gu Mengmeng curled her lips.


    Lu sichen cold hum: "ah, I still hear for the first time that nap can also insomnia!"


    Gu Mengmeng was silent.


    Lu sichen rubbed his eyebrows and continued: "where''s your mobile phone?"


    Gu Mengmeng pointed to the big bed over there and said, "there it is!"


    "Go and get it!"


    Lu sichen ordered.


    Gu Mengmeng didn''t know what he was going to do, but in the end, he was obedient and brought his mobile phone.


    Which think, she just handed over to the hand of the man, listen to him say: "mobile phone confiscates!"


    "Ah


    Gu Mengmeng exclaimed.


    She wants to reach for her mobile phone, but she is slow in the end.


    Lu sichen put the small mobile phone in his bag, and he was selfless.


    "Lu sichen..."


    Gu Mengmeng shakes his arm and tries to be coquettish.


    Lu sichen stood up from the sofa and said without any expression: "OK, you have a good rest. If you are bored, you can watch TV or read books."


    With that, he stepped out.


    Gu Mengmeng followed him and said, "where are you going?"


    Lu sichen said: "study!"


    Gu Mengmeng said, "ah, you haven''t finished your work yet?"


    Lu sichen stood still.


    He looked back at the girl and said, "don''t come out. Go and change your clothes first."


    Hearing this, Gu Mengmeng can''t help standing on her feet.


    She looked down at the bathrobe she was wearing, and then she said, "can I come to you when I change my clothes?"


    Lu sichen replied: "you can come to me at any time!"


    "Oh..."


    Gu Mengmeng nodded.


    Lu sichen bent down to kiss her forehead, and then left.


    Gu Mengmeng returns to the house. After a while, she begins to change her clothes.


    ¡­¡­


    At dinner, the old man came back.


    Gu Mengmeng is drinking black chicken soup with a bowl in her hand. She sees the old man coming in from the outside. She is stunned at first, then puts down the bowl and stands up from the chair unconsciously.


    Lu sichen turned to look at her and said, "what are you doing?"


    "Ah?"


    Gu Mengmeng was stunned.


    Lu sichen frowned: "sit down!"


    "Oh


    Gu Mengmeng nodded and sat back in the chair.


    At this time, only listen to Su man said: "master, what rare things have you fished back for us this time? Did you catch any treasure? " The old man glared at her and hummed, "what do you think I am? Return the treasure. Why don''t you come back with a whale? "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 668

    Poof!


    Su man laughed very impolitely.


    She bent her eyes and said happily, "well, well, I''d like you to catch a whale for me, but I''m afraid that you and your old friends will not be able to pull after the whale is hooked!"


    "Poor mouth!"


    The old man rebuked him, but he didn''t see half of his anger.


    Then, he turned to Gu Mengmeng and said, "Meng Meng, how are you recently?"


    Gu Mengmeng was so excited that he sat up straight and said, "well, I''m fine. Thank you for your concern."


    The old man nodded and said nothing more.


    Everyone continued to eat. During the meal, no one spoke except Su man who occasionally said a word or two.


    After dinner, Gu Mengmeng sits in the small living room on the second floor watching TV.


    Su man sat by her side, eating melon seeds and saying, "do you really don''t eat any? The melon seeds are delicious, creamy


    "No!"


    Gu Mengmeng shakes her head.


    Su man turned his lips and continued to eat melon seeds.


    After a while, she added, "by the way, I''ll leave the manor tomorrow."


    "What?"


    Hearing this, Gu Mengmeng couldn''t help turning to look at her and said in dismay, "are you going to leave?"


    Su Manman looked at her sad face and quickly explained: "Hey, don''t do that, I''m not not coming back."


    Gu Mengmeng didn''t say anything.


    Su Manman continued: "I''ll accompany Lu Xiaosi back to the city for a few days, then send him abroad, and then I''ll come back to accompany you, OK?"


    Gu Mengmeng said, "Oh.".


    Su man leaned over, put his hand on her shoulder, and said with a smile, "why, don''t you want to leave me?"


    Gu Mengmeng was very honest and said, "if you leave, I will be bored here!"


    Su man said, "how can it be? Whenever you have time, you can call me on wechat


    Gu Mengmeng shakes her head.


    Su man looked at her strangely: "what do you mean by shaking your head? Don''t want to play games? "


    Gu Mengmeng said, "there is no chance."


    "Eh?"


    Su is full of question marks.


    Gu Mengmeng continued: "Lu sichen confiscated my mobile phone!"


    "Ah?"


    Su man was shocked.


    She was extremely surprised: "why did the second brother confiscate your mobile phone?"


    Gu Mengmeng sighs. He has a lot of pain in his heart.


    Su man thought about it for a while, and then he began to laugh.


    "I have a good idea!"


    She said suddenly.


    "What?"


    Gu Mengmeng looks up at her.


    Su full to her ear, whispered: "I can give you a mobile phone ah, anyway, I have a lot of mobile phones, what do you like?"


    "Really?"


    Gu Mengmeng was very surprised.


    Su man said: "but you have to be careful. You can''t let the second brother find out, or I''ll suffer!"


    "Mm-hmm!"


    Gu Mengmeng nodded and repeatedly assured, "don''t worry, I will be careful. If he finds out, not only will you suffer, but I will die."


    "Yes, I''ll send you my cell phone tomorrow!" Su man man said.


    "Mm-hmm!"


    Gu Mengmeng nods with an excited expression.


    ¡­¡­


    A few days later, Gu Mengmeng was sitting in her study playing with her computer when a video request popped up on the screen.


    Gu Mengmeng has a look and finds that it''s Shen chuxue.


    So she did not hesitate to accept, and soon, the whole face of Shen chuxue appeared.


    "Hi!"


    Gu Mengmeng waved her claws at the camera and said with a smile, "Chu Xue, long time no see. What are you doing?"


    Wearing headphones, Shen chuxue replied, "I''m talking to you about video!"


    Gu Mengmeng grinned happily.


    Shen chuxue looked at her background and said, "are you at home?"


    "Yes


    Gu Mengmeng nodded.


    "I was just looking for a movie to watch, and you sent a video request," she said


    Shen chuxue said, "I haven''t seen you for a long time. Suddenly I miss you a little."


    "Me too!"


    Gu Mengmeng responded.


    Shen chuxue was silent for a moment at first, and then said, "thank you for the last time."


    At this time, Gu Mengmeng just seemed to suddenly think of something, and said: "by the way, where are you, Chu Xue?"


    Shen chuxue replied, "I''m in Paris."


    "Ah?"


    Gu Mengmeng opens her mouth in surprise."Did you go abroad?" she said


    Shen chuxue shakes her head.


    She pulled the corners of her mouth and said slowly, "no, I was with Shen Nanzhou."


    "Eh?"


    Gu Mengmeng was stunned when she said this.


    She looked at Shen chuxue and said, "Why are you with Shen Nanzhou again? Well, didn''t you leave him last time? "


    It seems that Shen chuxue doesn''t want to mention that memory, so the answer is very simple.


    She said, "well, I''ve been away for a while, but now I''m together again."


    Gu Mengmeng sat up straight, looked at her nervously, and asked, "well, what about the child?"


    Shen chuxue was stunned.


    Then, her face became very ugly.


    She shook her head and said bitterly, "the child is gone..."


    "Ah?"


    Gu Mengmeng is shocked.


    Shen chuxue took a deep breath and went on: "OK, Meng Meng, we can hardly talk about it once. Don''t talk about these unpleasant things, OK?"


    "Oh..."


    Gu Mengmeng answered, some of whom did not know what to say.


    Shen chuxue leaned over and didn''t know what she had taken from the side. She said, "I''ve come to Paris this time. I''ve bought you a gift specially." She held up a beautiful pink box with a bow and said with a smile, "do you like it?"


    Gu Mengmeng looked at the screen and said curiously, "what is it?"


    Shen chuxue shook his head and replied mysteriously: "we can''t say it now. We must keep it mysterious! "


    GU Mengmeng is speechless.


    "She said:" do you want to be so mysterious, let people worry for nothing


    Shen chuxue laughed.


    She said, "yes, I just want you to worry for nothing."


    Gu Mengmeng


    At this time, another person appeared on the screen.


    It''s Shen Nanzhou!


    Gu Mengmeng can see clearly. Shen chuxue, who was smiling just now, suddenly smiles.


    Shen Nanzhou bent down, one hand on Shen chuxue''s shoulder, watching Gu Mengmeng in the video.


    "Hello!"


    He took the lead.


    Gu Mengmeng nodded and politely replied, "Hello, Mr. Shen!"


    Shen chuxue said with a smile, "you keep talking. I''ve been taking things."


    After that, he turned his head, and in front of Gu Mengmeng''s face, he dropped the kiss on Shen chuxue''s forehead.


    "Have fun


    He said and left.


    Shen chuxue kept her original sitting posture, motionless. Gu Mengmeng looked at her worried and asked, "chuxue, are you ok?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 669

    "What?"


    Shen chuxue suddenly raised his head and looked at Gu Mengmeng on the mobile phone screen.


    Seeing this, Gu Mengmeng frowns more tightly.


    She lowered her voice and said carefully, "is Mr. Shen gone?"


    Shen chuxue first looked up and then replied, "well, he has gone."


    Meng Gu was relieved.


    She said again, "I said, are you ok?"


    Shen chuxue pulled down the corner of her mouth, and her expression was a bit bitter: "what''s wrong? It''s all like that anyway."


    "What do you mean?"


    Gu Mengmeng looks at her very puzzled.


    Shen chuxue replied, "well, nothing happened."


    Gu Mengmeng said: "chuxue, how can I feel that your mood is a little bit wrong?"


    Shen xuechu refused to admit it.


    "Is it?"


    She stroked her hair and said with a faint smile, "maybe it''s because of jet lag. I''m a little uncomfortable."


    Gu Mengmeng said with great concern: "then you must take care of your health. If you are not comfortable, you have to rest. If you can''t, go to see a doctor!"


    Puff!


    Shen chuxue laughed.


    She shook her head and said, "Gu Mengmeng, when did you become so nagging?"


    "What! You say I''m nagging? "


    Gu Mengmeng stares up.


    Shen chuxue continued: "Oh, I was praising you. Don''t be excited! Don''t get excited


    "Hum!"


    Gu Mengmeng said goodbye to his head and held his chest in his hands.


    Shen chuxue made amends and continued: "well, I know you are caring about me. Don''t worry, I''m ok."


    Gu Mengmeng frowned and said nothing.


    Shen chuxue continued: "he is very good to me now. You don''t have to worry about me."


    "Alas..."


    Gu sighed.


    She sighed: "the relationship between you and Mr. Shen is so complicated that I don''t know what to say. However, since you have made a decision, I will only wish you good luck, Chu Xue, I hope you can have a better life


    "I''m very well now."


    Shen chuxue replied.


    She went to the French window with her mobile phone, pointed to the beautiful scenery outside, and continued: "every day I eat well, live well, and buy whatever I want. It''s too good to be better!"


    Gu Mengmeng did not speak.


    Shen chuxue pointed the camera at herself again and said, "why don''t you talk?"


    Gu Mengmeng said, "chuxue, I don''t mean that. I mean, how are you doing?"


    Shen chuxue did not answer.


    Gu Mengmeng continued: "I hope Mr. Shen can treat you as well as Lu sichen did to me. Do you understand?"


    Shen chuxue reluctantly smiles and nods: "yes, it will."


    "Really?"


    Gu Mengmeng raised her eyebrows.


    Shen chuxue said, "Hey, can we stop talking about such a serious topic?"


    "What do you want to say?"


    Gu Meng looks at her.


    Shen chuxue first thought about it, then said, "Oh, how are you and baby?"


    Gu Mengmeng touched her little stomach and said with a smile, "it''s very good. The baby is very good. He never bothered me."


    "That''s good!"


    Shen chuxue has a faint smile, a bit bitter.


    In fact, since she lost her child, she has nightmares several times in the middle of the night.


    She dreamt of the child who had been exiled by her, always calling for help from her mother, making her toss and turn!


    "The first snow? First snow? "


    At this time, Gu Mengmeng''s call came from the mobile phone.


    Shen chuxue recovered and looked at her again: "en, what''s the matter?"


    Gu Mengmeng looked at her with a smile and asked, "when are you going back home? I''ll pick you up at the airport?"


    "No


    Hearing the speech, Shen chuxue stopped immediately and said, "you are a panda class key protected object. How can you pick up the plane?"


    "Why not?"


    Gu Mengmeng shriveled his mouth.


    Shen chuxue continued: "I''m afraid your husband will tear me in two!"


    Gu Mengmeng rolled her eyes.


    She said: "you don''t talk nonsense, Lu Si Chen is not that kind of person, he is very good to talk."


    "No, no, no, no!"


    Shen chuxue still shook his head and refused.


    Gu Mengmeng''s expression is very sad.


    Shen chuxue explained: "I don''t know when I can go back home. Shen Nanzhou is here to talk about business, and then he will attend a party of awards. He seems to be a guest of award."


    "Wow, what a cow?"


    Gu Mengmeng''s eyes widened.Shen chuxue said, "he''s in the entertainment business."


    Gu Mengmeng is very excited.


    "What about you? Do you want to go back? "


    "If there''s no accident, I should be his girlfriend." Shen chuxue replied.


    Finally, she looked at Gu Mengmeng''s glowing expression and said, "what do you want?"


    "Hey, hey, hey..."


    Gu Mengmeng smiles, feeling very cunning.


    Shen chuxue is speechless.


    She said, "don''t laugh like that. I''ve got all my hair up."


    Gu Mengmeng said, "Oh, I want you to do something for me. Er, it''s very simple!"


    "What''s the matter first?"


    Shen chuxue asked cautiously.


    Gu Mengmeng replied: "if you want to go to the award party, I hope you can ask for a signature for me!"


    "Whose?"


    Shen chuxue asked.


    Gu Mengmeng said: "any one can do, as long as it is a little famous star can!"


    Shen chuxue sighed and said, "you really don''t choose!"


    "May I?"


    Gu Mengmeng pursed her mouth and looked at her with her eyes.


    Shen chuxue thought about it for a while, then nodded his head and said, "well, yes!"


    "Really?"


    Gu Mengmeng gets excited instantly.


    Shen chuxue across the screen, continued: "you calm ah, do not be excited, as long as I can get to the signature, I will give you all want to come, how about?"


    Gu Mengmeng pursed her mouth and said with a smile, "chuxue, it''s so nice of you to give you an ace!"


    "Pooh, Pooh, Pooh!"


    Shen chuxue made an expression of disgust and hummed: "I don''t want a MEDA!"


    Gu Mengmeng looks innocent.


    "What do you want?" she asked


    Shen chuxue picked her eyebrows and said with a smile, "I want to crack!"


    Gu Mengmeng


    Shen chuxue laughed.


    At this time, Gu Mengmeng said, "well, if you can, I''ll make you crack!"


    Shen chuxue tut tut voice, shook his head and said: "Oh, ouch, is this still the pure white flower of our class? When did it get so dirty? "


    "Cut!"


    Gu Mengmeng snorted.


    Shen chuxue made an exaggerated expression and said: "the old drivers are ready. The train will start soon. Dirty!"


    Gu sighed.


    She shook her head and said, "first snow, you are really more and more naive!"


    Shen chuxue


    Come on, she''s just cooperating with the show.


    Where is childish? Embarrassing!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 670

    After hanging the video, Shen chuxue found another movie. After watching it for a short time, Shen Nanzhou''s secretary came out.


    "Miss Shen!"


    He called respectfully.


    Shen chuxue pressed the pause, then looked up at him and said, "what''s the matter?"


    The Secretary said, "Mr. Shen asked me to come in and tell you. If you have finished talking about the video, please go out for a while."


    Shen chuxue frowned and asked, "is he outside?"


    "Yes."


    The Secretary nodded.


    "Oh, I see."


    Shen chuxue said, first turn off the video connection, and then stand up from the chair.


    At first, he thought Shen had already gone out, but he didn''t expect that he was still at home.


    With this thought, she has gone out.


    To her surprise, Shen Nanzhou was sitting outside in the living room watching TV. She was still on the local news. The golden haired and blue eyed host was chatting and writing, and could not understand half a sentence.


    "Finished talking?"


    Here, Shen Nanzhou can''t help but turn his head to look at the line of sight after hearing the news.


    Shen chuxue takes his eyes off the TV and looks at her.


    "Yes


    She nodded.


    Shen Nanzhou''s eyes are very quiet.


    He said, "come here!"


    Shen chuxue hears speech, behave very clever, walked over immediately, and sat to his side very consciously.


    The fact is, she has been very obedient since her injury, which is why she was able to go abroad with Shen Nanzhou.


    "It''s a fine day out there!"


    At this time, Shen Nanzhou''s voice came.


    Shen chuxue nestled in his arms and nodded: "yes, yes."


    Shen Nanzhou looked down at her: "do you want to go out for a walk?"


    Shen chuxue frowned.


    She raised her head and looked at the man unexpectedly: "go shopping? Me and you? "


    "Otherwise?"


    "Do you want to go shopping with your secretary?"


    "Ah?"


    Shen chuxue was stunned, some of them failed to respond.


    Next to him, the Secretary wiped his sweat silently, thinking that he was really shot while lying down.


    "We can go to the Champs Elysees!"


    Shen continued.


    Shen chuxue thought for a moment, nodded and said, "OK!"


    Shen Nanzhou lowered his head and put the kiss on her forehead. He said: "good, go and change clothes!"


    "Oh


    Shen chuxue continued to nod. After standing up from his arms, she turned and went back to the bedroom.


    However, as soon as she took off her coat, Shen Nanzhou came in through the door.


    Shen Chu snow slightly startled, subconsciously back over the body.


    However, the next moment, the man hugged her from behind, and his thick fingertips gently scratched her chest skin, leaving a string of goose bumps.


    "Don''t..."


    Shen chuxue shrank for a moment and was shaking.


    From the beginning to the end, Shen Nanzhou did not say a word. He directly pulled the woman''s body and looked at her almost half naked body deeply. It was like a beast aiming at the prey, full of aggression.


    Shen chuxue is a little afraid.


    She wanted to step back, but the man''s big palm was behind her waist, and she was not allowed to retreat at all.


    Then she heard him say, "take off!"


    Shen chuxue closed her eyes and didn''t move.


    Shen Nanzhou seems to be laughing, very heavy, with pleasure.


    He cold fingers around her back, found the buckle, very easy to peel off the last barrier on her chest.


    "Oh


    Shen chuxue bit his lips and his whole body trembled more and more.


    Then, what was expected did not come.


    Shen sighed a lot: "it''s just a matter of time!"


    Shen chuxue


    Shen Nanzhou took back his hand and continued: "OK, I won''t tell you anything. Keep changing!"


    Shen chuxue suddenly opened his eyes and looked at him in surprise.


    Shen Nanzhou had let go of her and was holding her chest with both hands. There was a smile in her eyes.


    He looked at Shen chuxue''s reaction and said with a smile, "why, I hope I can do something to you?"


    Shen chuxue is so excited that she turns her back and continues to dress.


    It''s just that my hands are shaking.


    Shen Nanzhou stood by and watched for a while, then turned around and went to the bathroom.


    After he left, Shen chuxue was relieved.


    Since she was caught back, Shen Nanzhou has never touched her again. At most, he sleeps with her every night and never gets any better.


    However, Shen chuxue''s heart is very clear, it is only sooner or later, she can not avoid.¡­¡­


    Half an hour later, the two set out in a car.


    Shen Nanzhou held her hand on his thigh and closed his eyes for a rest.


    Shen chuxue turns her head and looks out of the window curiously at the scenery that keeps going backwards.


    After a while, Shen Nanzhou''s voice came: "what do you think of here?"


    "What?"


    Shen chuxue looked back at him and said, "you mean Paris?"


    Shen Nanzhou nodded.


    Shen chuxue first thought for a while, then replied: "Paris is a very beautiful and fashionable city!"


    "That''s it?"


    Shen Nanzhou seems not satisfied with her answer.


    Shen chuxue looks at him: "romantic?"


    Shen Nanzhou was disappointed.


    He shook his head and said, "the little girl''s mind!"


    Shen chuxue thought, she is a girl!


    And then


    "And you?"


    Suddenly she asked.


    Shen Nanzhou frowned: "me?"


    "Yes


    Shen chuxue looked at him and said, "in your eyes, what kind of city is Paris?"


    Shen Nanzhou replied, "in my eyes, it is no different from other tens of thousands of cities!"


    Shen chuxue


    Shen Nanzhou raised his hand and rubbed her cerebellar bag melon, and continued: "however, you like it


    Shen chuxue didn''t say a word, but he was secretly disgusted.


    Shen Nanzhou narrowed his eyes and said slowly, "what are you talking about me?"


    "Ah?"


    Shen chuxue was slightly surprised.


    She subconsciously shook her head and denied, "no, I didn''t speak."


    Shen Nanzhou hummed.


    Shen chuxue covers her chest and is surprised at his sensitivity.


    At this time, the car stopped.


    The Secretary''s voice spread from the front: "Mr. Shen, here we are!"


    After listening to his words, Shen chuxue could not help but look out of the window.


    The driver got out of the car and opened the door for them.


    Shen Nanzhou took the lead to go down, Shen chuxue followed behind, some small joy in the heart.


    Here is the Champs Elysees Avenue, a world-famous entertainment paradise!


    "First snow?"


    Ahead, Shen Nanzhou''s voice came.


    Shen chuxue came back to his mind and quickly stepped forward and took his arm carefully.


    "How do you want to hang out?"


    He looked down at the girl beside him.


    Shen chuxue is a little excited: "how can I get there?"


    Shen Nanzhou nodded, rarely said gently: "listen to you today."


    Shen chuxue pointed to the front and said: "then we''ll go straight along this street. I want to have a look around!"


    "Good!"


    Shen Nanzhou nodded and took her forward. The Secretary followed in silence, always loyal and dutiful like a bodyguard.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 671

    They strolled for a while. When they passed a dessert house, Shen chuxue saw the delicious food in the window and stopped her feet involuntarily.


    Seeing this, Shen Nanzhou couldn''t help looking along her line of sight.


    Then he laughed.


    This man is always gentle and elegant, except when he is angry, his smile and smile are very charming.


    Look!


    His curved lips immediately attracted several foreign girls nearby to exclaim.


    This Oriental man from a foreign country can almost fascinate people.


    "Hungry?"


    Shen Nanzhou lowered his head and looked at Shen chuxue with great grace.


    Shen chuxue hesitated a little, and finally complied with his heart''s wishes, nodded and said: "well, those doughnuts look like delicious."


    Shen Nanzhou nodded: "go in and have a look!"


    Words, also don''t wait for Shen chuxue is what kind of reaction, directly pull her to walk out.


    When the shop assistant saw a guest coming, he immediately welcomed him with a smile on his face.


    Because she speaks French, Shen chuxue really can''t understand a word.


    However, Shen can speak French.


    His French pronunciation is very good, and with that charming face, people are dazzled.


    Shen chuxue doesn''t know what he said to the shop assistant. She shakes his head first, then nods. Then she turns her head and looks at Shen Nanzhou again. She murmurs a lot.


    Shen Nanzhou just said a few words, and the shop assistant left.


    In this way, Shen chuxue was a little confused.


    "What did you tell him?"


    Shen chuxue asks curiously.


    However, Shen Nanzhou didn''t seem to want to answer her questions, but just replied, "go and sit there."


    No matter what kind of reaction Shen chuxue had, she went directly to the window and sat down.


    Shen chuxue has no choice but to sit down with her.


    About a few minutes later, the clerk came with a tray. When he put the things on the table, Shen chuxue was shocked.


    She just saw that there were more than ten kinds of doughnut styles in the window over there, and the clerk actually brought her one for each one.


    "So many..." She frowned and said in a somewhat tangled way, "I can''t finish eating."


    "As much as you can eat!"


    Shen Nanzhou replied.


    "But what a waste..."


    Shen chuxue continues to read.


    Shen Nanzhou rubbed his eyebrows and said, "shut up and eat if you want."


    Shen chuxue was silent immediately.


    She first took a careful look at Shen Nanzhou. After seeing that he was not angry, she felt relieved.


    "She said slowly," I began to


    After that, she reached out and picked up a pink doughnut. First she looked left and right, then she opened her mouth and bit it


    Her facial features wrinkled in an instant.


    Shen Nanzhou looked at her and said with no expression: "if it''s not delicious, swallow it!"


    Shen chuxue shakes his head and finally swallows the food in his mouth.


    Finally, she said, "I thought it was strawberry, but it didn''t, so it was a bit unexpected."


    Shen Nanzhou didn''t speak, with a cold expression on his face.


    Shen Xue said, "it''s sour, so I guess it''s not sour."


    Shen Nanzhou still didn''t speak.


    Shen chuxue lowers his head and continues to eat donuts in silence.


    However, with the passage of time, she ate more and more slowly, so that in the end, her hands began to shake.


    Finally, Shen Nanzhou gave en: "if you can''t eat it, don''t eat it."


    Shen chuxue smell speech, almost immediately lost the hand has eaten half of the doughnut.


    At last, she couldn''t help burping.


    Shen Nanzhou''s legs overlapped and looked at her with a smile: "have you had enough?"


    "Well..."


    Shen chuxue nodded.


    She''s not only full, she''s sick!


    Oh, MAIGA!


    It''s better to spit on this man and make him nauseous.


    "Secretary!"


    Here, Shen Nanzhou raised his voice and ordered: "go to check out!"


    "Yes


    The Secretary answered and immediately went to the cashier over there.


    Shen Nanzhou stood up from his chair and looked at the girl in her seat and said, "do you want to eat?"


    Shen chuxue got up quickly and shook his head: "no, I don''t want to..."


    Shen Nanzhou didn''t say any more words and walked out.Shen chuxue patted her chest, and then took a deep breath. After feeling a little better, she followed up.


    As a result, because he was too full, Shen chuxue was very tired after a short walk.


    Shen Nanzhou looked down at his watch and said, "let the driver drive over."


    The Secretary answered and began to call.


    Shen chuxue stood beside her with a bitter face.


    She thought to herself, this man is definitely deliberately taking care of her!


    ¡­¡­


    At night, after watching the movie, Shen chuxue enters the bathroom with her pajamas.


    In the middle of washing, there was a knock on the door, accompanied by Shen Nanzhou''s voice: "open the door!"


    Shen chuxue was shocked.


    She quickly shut off the shower and asked in a low voice, "is that you?"


    Shen Nanzhou didn''t talk nonsense. He ordered, "open the door!"


    It''s really him!


    Shen chuxue was startled. She grabbed the bathrobe beside her and opened the door.


    Outside the door, Shen Nanzhou looked at her deeply.


    Shen chuxue''s heart began to beat wildly.


    "What, what?"


    She asked cautiously as she stepped back.


    Shen Nanzhou didn''t talk nonsense. He walked in directly and began to pick the girl''s bathrobe.


    Shen chuxue was frightened and could not help exclaiming, "Mr. Shen!"


    Shen Nanzhou turned a deaf ear, without hesitation directly pulled off all the shelter on her body, dark eyes staring at her white jade like body.


    Shen chuxue was so scared that she put her hands in front of her chest, shaking her head and retreating.


    Until, her back against the cold wall, no retreat.


    Shen Nanzhou sneered.


    He raised his hand to untie the button on his shirt and spoke in a deep voice: "let go of the water!"


    Shen chuxue didn''t move.


    Shen Nanzhou squinted: "chuxue, didn''t you hear me?"


    Shivering, he squatted beside the bath and began to adjust the temperature.


    Soon, there was more and more hot water in the bathtub.


    By this time, Shen Nanzhou had stripped off his clothes.


    As he sat down, a lot of hot water came out of it.


    Shen chuxue turned her head and didn''t dare to see more.


    There was no temperature in Shen Nanzhou''s voice: "shall I invite you?"


    Shen chuxue began to shed tears.


    She didn''t beg for mercy, because it was useless to know.


    She trembled her legs, looked at the man''s unabashed eyes, slowly crossed the bathtub, and then sat down in the man''s arms.


    The two were very close.


    Therefore, she felt the place where Shen Nanzhou was ready to go.


    She is afraid!


    Scared to cry!


    Shen Nanzhou pulled her face, and while kissing her, he said: "the first snow, you can''t hide it!" At this moment, she fell into the ice.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 672

    The next morning, when Shen chuxue opened her eyes, it was already bright outside the window, and she was so sore that she didn''t have much strength to move her fingers.


    So she just lay still, looking at the sunlight falling in between the curtains, her whole mind was in a mess.


    She suddenly wanted to go home and miss her father''s Mapo Tofu.


    She missed her cottage and her hard but warm little bed.


    She missed when she was a child, and the old woman who sold popsicles at home!


    There''s a lot more.


    She thought a lot about the past.


    But what she thinks most is that if only she didn''t go to be an actress.


    In this way, she will never meet Shen Nanzhou, and then there won''t be such a mess.


    If so, how wonderful!


    Bang bang!


    At this time, there was a knock on the door.


    Shen chuxue came back and said, "who is that?"


    As soon as he said this, he was stunned again.


    When did her voice become so hoarse?


    Oh, it must be because of last night!


    No matter how much she begged for mercy, how much pain she felt, she forgot how many times she did it from the bathroom to the big bed, so that she once had the illusion that she would be killed by him!


    It''s killing!


    "Miss Shen, may I come in?"


    Outside the door came a familiar female voice.


    Shen chuxue feels very strange.


    However, since the people who can enter the house must be Shen Nanzhou''s people.


    She can''t refuse.


    "Come in."


    She responded.


    Soon, the door was pushed open from the outside, and a modern girl dressed in fashion came in.


    "Oh, MAIGA!"


    She seemed surprised at the mess in the room.


    not at all. The floor is full of scattered clothes, and also the fallen perfume bottles.


    last night, Shen Nanzhou suddenly pressed her on the dresser, and when she struggled, she accidentally knocked down the bottle of perfume that was said to be worth six figures.


    "Miss Shen, are you all right?"


    The modern girl walked a few steps to the side of the big bed. She was very surprised to see Shen chuxue''s dispirited face.


    Shen chuxue was still in the mood to smile at her and said, "if it''s convenient, please open the window for me, thank you!"


    "Of course!"


    The modern girl nodded and went straight to the window. First she raised her hand and slapped open the curtain, then opened the window again.


    "Are you ok?"


    She looked back at Shen chuxue with concern in her tone.


    Shen chuxue nodded.


    The modern girl is very smart. She seems to have understood what happened here, so she didn''t ask again. Instead, she said, "Miss Shen, would you like to drink water?"


    Shen chuxue continued to nod.


    The modern girl laughed and said briskly, "just a moment, then. I''ll get you some water."


    With that, like a butterfly, he turned and went out.


    In less than a minute, she came back quickly, carrying a glass of water carefully to the bedside and asked, "can I help you?"


    Shen chuxue didn''t speak. He sat up with his hands on the bed and leaned against the bed with his teeth clenched. Then he stretched out his hand: "give it to me."


    "Ah Oh, oh


    The modern girl nodded and quickly handed her the glass.


    She didn''t dare to look, so she looked a little flustered.


    Shen chuxue looked down at the blue and purple kisses on her chest and shoulders, pulled the corners of her mouth and said, "I''m making you laugh!"


    The modern girl shook her head and said nothing.


    Shen chuxue closed her eyes, looked up and drank all the water in the cup. She felt much better in her throat.


    At this time, the voice of the modern girl came: "Miss Shen, I''m the assistant of Secretary Zhou. He asked me to take care of you."


    "Secretary Zhou?"


    Shen chuxue frowned slightly.


    "It''s Mr. Shen''s secretary. His surname is Zhou," the modern girl reminded


    Shen chuxue suddenly realized.


    She said with a smile, "Oh, I know. I was a little confused just now, so I didn''t remember."


    The modern girl kept smiling and continued to introduce herself: "my name is Meiyi!"


    Shen chuxue raises eyebrows: "r people?"


    Meiyi explained, "not exactly. I''m a half breed."


    "Oh..."


    Shen chuxue nodded.


    Finally, she said, "well, what time is it?"


    Mei looked at her watch and said, "you''re hungry just after eleven o''clock? May I take your order"Good."


    Shen chuxue nods and tries to put the cup on the bedside table.


    As soon as Meiyi saw this, she quickly stepped forward and carefully took the cup in Shen chuxue''s hand and said, "just give it to me."


    "Thank you


    Shen chuxue replied.


    Meiyi shook her head and kept smiling: "it''s my duty. Please don''t be polite to me."


    Shen chuxue nodded


    Then Meiyi went out.


    Shen chuxue stares out of the window for a while. Until there is a voice outside, she opens the quilt and gets out of bed. She pulls a dress from the side and puts it on. Then she goes to the bathroom.


    As soon as she washed her face, Meiyi appeared at the bathroom door, looked at her respectfully and said, "Miss Shen, your lunch has been delivered. When are you going to have dinner?"


    Shen chuxue looked at her in the mirror and said, "Oh, I''ll go after washing my face."


    "OK."


    Beauty is the answer.


    Finally, she added, "is there anything else you need me to do?"


    Shen chuxue said, "no, please."


    Meiyi said, "please don''t be polite to me."


    Words, she is very conscious of the retreat out.


    Shen chuxue skimmed her mouth, quietly washed her face and brushed her teeth, arranged a little, changed her clothes again, and then walked out slowly.


    On the dining table outside, there is an attractive lunch.


    Shen chuxue smelled the fragrance and began to coo in his stomach.


    Meiyi stood beside her. After seeing her come out, she couldn''t help laughing: "good afternoon, Miss Shen!"


    "You too."


    Shen chuxue replied, pulling out his chair and sitting down.


    Meiyi stood by and explained, "you didn''t have breakfast, didn''t you?"? I think you don''t want to eat steak now, so I specially let the kitchen cook shrimp and crab porridge for you. Do you like it? If you don''t like it, try something else. "


    "No, I like it very much!"


    Shen chuxue replied.


    She picked up the spoon beside her, stirred the hot porridge, and said with a smile: "I have been eating steak and Western food every day recently, and suddenly there is a bowl of porridge to drink. I feel very happy!"


    Meiyi looks very unexpected.


    She said, "Mr. Shen has a chef with him on this trip. Since you want to eat Chinese food, why don''t you let the chef cook it for you?"


    Shen chuxue was stunned.


    She looked at Meiyi unexpectedly and said, "what are you talking about? We have a chef with us? "


    "Yes


    Mei nods.


    Shen chuxue is silent.


    She didn''t know about it at all. From beginning to end, Shen Nanzhou never mentioned it to her.


    However, the man clearly saw that she didn''t like western food.


    Why?


    What else is wrong with her?


    What she was sure was that the man was deliberately taking care of her. Damn it!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 673

    After lunch, Shen chuxue takes a rest and changes TV programs with the remote control.


    Meiyi looked at her and said, "Miss Shen, if you feel bored, I can go shopping with you."


    When Shen chuxue heard the speech, she immediately remembered the scene that happened yesterday.


    She shook her head in disgust and replied, "no, I don''t want to go shopping!"


    After a while, do you want to see the Eiffel Tower again


    "Yes?"


    Shen chuxue frowned.


    Mei Yi looked at her and explained, "well, Secretary Zhou told me that you didn''t go out for a walk because you were a little uncomfortable a few days before you came to Paris. Well, then I thought you should not have visited the scenic spots in Paris yet?"


    Shen chuxue nodded: "it''s like this, that''s right!"


    Meiyi laughed: "do you want to see it?"


    Shen chuxue hesitated.


    Meiyi looked at her and continued: "the Eiffel Tower is very close to us. If you drive directly, it''s only a few minutes away. Of course, it would be better if you would go there! "


    Shen chuxue bit his lips.


    She thought that if she missed this opportunity, she would never see the Eiffel Tower again!


    "OK, I''ll go!"


    She replied with a nod.


    ¡­¡­


    In the afternoon, they set out for ares square.


    On the way, Shen chuxue asked curiously, "Meiyi, can you speak French?"


    "Yes


    Mei nods.


    "I can speak four languages!" she continued


    "So powerful?"


    Shen chuxue''s eyes widened.


    Meiyi explained: "I can''t help it. In order to work, I have to study hard."


    "How nice!"


    Shen chuxue pulled the corner of his mouth and sighed.


    Meiyi looked at her strangely: "Miss Shen, what''s the matter with you?"


    Shen chuxue shook her head.


    She said slowly: "in fact, I envy you people who are good at learning. Really, I was a loser when I was young, not to mention those main courses. I can''t even do sports results, really..." At this point, she could not help sighing.


    Meiyi said with a smile, "everyone''s strengths are different."


    Shen chuxue is very melancholy.


    She looked up at the blue sky, slowly said: "I have never found any strengths, oh, can eat count?"


    Meiyi covers her mouth and smiles very well.


    She said, "Miss Shen, don''t say that. In fact, you are very good."


    "Is it?"


    Shen chuxue picks her eyebrows.


    Meiyi said, "I''ve seen your play!"


    Shen chuxue


    Meiyi continued: "I feel great!"


    Shen chuxue sighs.


    She just stopped and said, "come on, don''t praise me, I know I''m a few catties or two!"


    "What''s the matter?"


    Meiyi looks at her suspiciously.


    Shen chuxue said: "so far, I have only played the heroine once, and because Shen Nanzhou appointed me, I had that opportunity at the beginning."


    "Very good!"


    Meiyi said.


    Shen chuxue wryly: "good what ah, at the beginning of that TV play broadcast, I was scolded as a dog on the Internet." After a pause, he said to himself, "but one good thing is that I''m angry! The one who was scolded


    Meiyi looks very surprised.


    She explained, "Miss Shen, I don''t know that. I''m sorry..."


    "Nothing!"


    Shen chuxue shakes her head to show that she doesn''t care.


    As she walked on, she continued: "in fact, I''m not suitable to be an actor at all. I don''t have a good memory. I can''t even remember my lines well, let alone anything else."


    Meiyi said, "how did you think you wanted to act in the first place?"


    Shen chuxue said: "want to be famous, want to have fans! This should be the dream of every ordinary person, right? Didn''t you want to be a big star when you grow up


    Meiyi shakes her head.


    "Really?" Shen chuxue is very surprised.


    Meiyi replied: "when I was a child, my dream was to be a doctor"


    "doctor?"


    Shen chuxue frowned.


    She thought about it, nodded and said, "well, it''s good to be a doctor, so why didn''t you take the medical examination in the end?"


    Mei blinked and replied, "I have a doctor''s license."


    "What?"


    Shen chuxue exclaimed.


    She was full of disbelief: "really, do you have a doctor''s certificate? My God, Meiyi, you are so perfect that you can not only speak four languages, but also treat patients and save people! ""Not so much as you say!"


    Meiyi stopped.


    Shen chuxue looks at her, and the sigh in her heart is deeper.


    While speaking, they had already reached the Ares square.


    Shen chuxue looks up and looks at the Eiffel Tower in the distance. Her heart is calm and not as excited as she imagined.


    "Oh, so this is the Eiffel Tower!"


    She said slowly.


    Meiyi stood beside her and said, "do you want me to take a picture for you?"


    "No, I don''t like taking pictures," Shen chuxue said


    "Oh, well!"


    When Meiyi heard the speech, she had to accompany her.


    Shen chuxue looked around and said, "there are so many tourists here. When we came here just now, we didn''t see any Oriental people on the way. As a result, as soon as we got to the square, we felt that there were yellow skin people everywhere."


    Meiyi explained, "it''s the tourist season recently!"


    Shen chuxue continued: "when I was in China before, I always dreamed of going abroad one day. But when I came out, I found that it was just like this. It was not even as good as in China, because there was no hot and sour noodles here!"


    Meiyi covers her mouth and smiles low.


    She said, "Miss Shen, you are so humorous!"


    Shen chuxue


    Meiyi continued: "let''s go there and have a look?"


    "Good!"


    Shen chuxue nodded and followed her to the front.


    ¡­¡­


    At more than three o''clock in the afternoon, Meiyi''s mobile phone rang. Originally, she was talking and laughing with Shen chuxue. When she saw the calling number, she couldn''t help smiling and whispered, "it''s Secretary Zhou''s phone. Wait a moment!"


    "Oh


    Shen chuxue didn''t respond very well.


    Meiyi went to the side to answer the phone. Two minutes later, she came back again and said, "Miss Shen, Secretary Zhou asked where we were just now. I told you the truth. Then he said, "Mr. Shen is coming!"


    Shen chuxue was silent and didn''t speak.


    Meiyi looked at her and said carefully, "Miss Shen, are you ok?"


    Shen chuxue came back to his mind, slightly turned his head and said, "Oh, I''m ok."


    Meiyi was a little nervous and asked tentatively, "what should we do now?"


    Shen chuxue''s expression remained unchanged.


    She replied, "well, since they are coming, let''s wait for them here."


    "OK." Mei Yi was relieved to hear her say so.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 674

    Half an hour later, Shen Nanzhou arrived.


    However, he was in the car and didn''t mean to come down.


    Shen chuxue has no way. Since he doesn''t come down, she has to bend down and sit in.


    What do you think? Shen Nanzhou is actually taking a rest with his eyes closed.


    Seeing this, Shen Chu had to hold his breath for fear of waking up the difficult Buddha.


    However, only for a few minutes, there was a lazy and deep male voice in the car: "have fun?"


    "Ah?"


    Shen chuxue looks up in surprise.


    Shen Nanzhou was staring at her with dark eyes.


    Shen chuxue hardened his scalp and nodded obediently: "en!"


    Shen Nanzhou''s lips are crooked.


    "What did you play?" He went on, "just looking at the tower?"


    "Yes


    Shen chuxue continued to nod.


    Shen Nanzhou frowned: "you only know how to be kind?"


    Shen chuxue is very tangled.


    She thought about it for a moment, and then she stuttered and said, "Oh, the tower is very high and beautiful. There are many tour groups in the Ares square!"


    Shen Nanzhou:


    Shen chuxue didn''t hear the answer. She couldn''t help looking up at the man secretly.


    Which material, just on the line of sight of Shen Nanzhou.


    "Eh!"


    She was stunned.


    Shen Nan Zhou reached out and pinched her chin. There was a smile at the corner of her mouth.


    "You seem to be afraid of me?"


    He said, "why?"


    Shen chuxue shook her head subconsciously and explained, "no, I''m not afraid of you, I''m in awe of you!"


    Shen Nanzhou hums coldly.


    He released his hand and raised his arm slightly towards her: "come here!"


    Shen chuxue smell speech, immediately obediently lean over, very docile nestle in his arms.


    Shen Nanzhou stroked her hair and looked out of the window as if thinking.


    Shen Chu did not dare to speak again and kept quiet all the time.


    Until the car stopped in front of a hotel.


    The driver got out and respectfully opened the back door for them.


    Shen Nanzhou released his hand, patted Shen chuxue on the back and said, "get out of the car!"


    Shen chuxue immediately left his arms and got off the car in silence.


    "Mr. Shen!"


    The secretary came over and whispered, "Steven has arrived."


    Shen Nanzhou nods and looks at Shen chuxue.


    His voice was a little heavy: "I''m going to see someone later. You''re waiting for me in the restaurant on the top floor. Don''t run around. Remember?"


    "Oh


    Shen chuxue nodded.


    Shen Nanzhou takes back his sight and walks away.


    After that, Meiyi came down from another car and said to Shen chuxue, "Miss Shen, I''ll accompany you up there."


    "Good!"


    Shen chuxue nodded.


    Then they took the elevator to the top floor.


    Just in the back, suddenly there was an accident.


    Shen chuxue met an acquaintance!


    An unexpected person!


    "Shen Chu Xue?"


    When Zhao Yixin saw her, her expression was incredible.


    Shen chuxue was sitting by the window. When she saw him, she immediately stood up.


    "Zhao Yixin?"


    She opened her eyes wide.


    Zhao Yi new several steps came over, he was wearing a casual suit, set off his whole person sunshine handsome.


    "It''s really you."


    He looked at Shen chuxue with a smile and said, "when I saw you just now, I thought I was hallucinating. I never thought I would meet you here."


    Shen chuxue laughed and nodded: "yes, it''s really a coincidence!"


    Zhao Yixin looked at Meiyi next to him and said, "is this one?"


    Shen chuxue introduced: "Oh, she is my friend, Meiyi!"


    "Hello!"


    Zhao Yixin reached out to her.


    Mei Yi reached out to hold him and frowned slightly. "This gentleman looks familiar, but I can''t remember where I saw it for a moment."


    Zhao Yixin introduced himself: "Hello, my name is Zhao Yixin!"


    Mei blinked and said, "ah, it''s a familiar name."


    Shen Xue said, "you''ve seen that TV play, haven''t you?"


    Beauty suddenly realized.


    She looked at Zhao Yixin unexpectedly and said, "you are the leading actor, aren''t you?"


    "Yes, it''s me!"


    Zhao Yixin nodded.


    "My God


    Meiyi can''t help but cry.Zhao Yixin turned his head, looked at Shen chuxue and said, "chuxue, what are you doing here? Are you here to travel or... "


    "Well, traveling!"


    Shen chuxue nodded.


    Zhao Yixin said, "how are you doing recently? I haven''t heard from you for a long time. "


    Shen chuxue said, "I have a good time. Thank you for thinking about it."


    Zhao Yixin was relieved.


    Shen chuxue continued: "do you want to sit?"


    Zhao Yixin looked up at her and said, "chuxue, tell me the truth, are you still receiving the play recently?"


    "No!"


    Shen chuxue shakes her head.


    Zhao Yixin said: "is it because of the last play?"


    Shen chuxue replied: "you are my partner, so you should know me best. I''m not suitable to be an actor at all."


    Zhao Yixin is very anxious.


    "Everything has a process, you should not give up so easily!" He said repeatedly.


    Shen chuxue smiles and replies, "I''m not giving up. I''m going to retreat in the face of difficulties."


    Zhao Yixin:


    "Yixin, what are you doing?"


    At this time, Zhao Yixin''s agent came over.


    When he saw Shen chuxue, his expression was also very unexpected: "Shen Chu Xue?"


    "Hello!"


    Shen chuxue smiles in return.


    The agent said, "I haven''t seen you for a long time. How have you been recently?"


    "Very good, thank you!"


    Shen chuxue replied.


    The agent turned to look at Zhao Yixin and continued: "it''s almost time. I can go now. I have to catch a plane later!"


    Zhao Yixin did not answer, but looked at Shen chuxue anxiously and anxiously. He tried to stop several times.


    Shen chuxue pretended not to see it and said with a smile, "since you have to catch a plane, I won''t leave you. Zhao Yixin, goodbye!"


    Zhao Yixin tightened his eyebrows.


    "First snow..."


    He opened his mouth.


    At this time, the agent suddenly grabbed his arm, and even said: "all right, let''s go quickly, don''t delay any more." After saying this, he waved to Shen chuxue again: "goodbye!"


    "Goodbye!"


    Shen chuxue replied.


    The agent did not give Zhao Yixin another chance to speak, directly dragged him away from the scene.


    Shen chuxue takes back her sight, as if nothing happened, and calmly sits back in her seat.


    As a result, something happened!


    In the evening, Shen chuxue is bored playing with her mobile phone in the car, and finds that she is on the microblog again.


    The reason is


    Fake, real! Zhao Yixin''s girlfriend in the foreign secret meeting circle is actually the former heroine!


    Then under the title, there is a picture of her and Zhao Yixin standing together. Because of the angle of shooting, they look very close.


    Bang it! Shen chuxue''s whole brain exploded.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 675

    "First snow?"


    At this time, Shen Nanzhou''s voice suddenly came from the side.


    Shen chuxue was startled. As soon as her wrist was loosened, her mobile phone fell directly on her thigh.


    Shen Nanzhou frowned and looked at her unhappily.


    Shen chuxue quickly explained: "I, I didn''t hold it steady..." After a pause, he said, "what''s the matter?"


    Shen Nanzhou looked at her.


    After a while, he said slowly, "do you want to play in a movie?"


    "Ah?"


    Shen Chu Xue''s eyes widened.


    Shen Nanzhou overlapped his legs and continued: "now I have a good script in my hand, and the cast list of each character has been basically finalized. However, I am not very satisfied with the candidate for the heroine!"


    Shen chuxue said nothing.


    Shen Nanzhou looked at her: "don''t you like acting very much?"


    The corners of Shen chuxue''s mouth are slightly puffed.


    She said dryly, "I like acting very much, but the fact is, I''m not in this business at all..."


    "How do you know you''re not?"


    Shen Nanzhou asked.


    Shen chuxue boldly said: "the last time I played that TV play after the broadcast effect, you don''t know? At that time, my microblog was full of scolding messages, so I had to close the comments, and I dare not open them until now! "


    "Oh, what else?"


    Shen Nanzhou raised his eyebrows.


    Shen chuxue opened his mouth: "you don''t know?"


    Shen Nanzhou said, "I need to know?"


    Shen chuxue


    Shen Nanzhou thought for a while and then said, "OK, since you don''t want to play, that''s all."


    Shen chuxue lowered his head.


    The car was quiet again.


    Just after a few minutes, Shen chuxue said again, "that, Mr. Shen..."


    Shen Nanzhou looked at her.


    "Anything else?"


    He said, not salty.


    Shen chuxue swallows.


    She carefully said: "that is, before the top floor restaurant, you do not let me wait for you? Then, on my way waiting for you, I ran into an acquaintance by accident. "


    Shen Nanzhou did not speak and looked at her.


    Shen chuxue continued: "the man''s name is Zhao Yixin. He was an actor who worked with me before. When we met him, we chatted casually. Really, there were only a few words. There was nothing else."


    Shen Nanzhou thought it funny.


    "What are you trying to say?" he said


    Shen chuxue didn''t answer, but silently turned on the mobile phone, and then handed his hands to him.


    Shen Nanzhou took it over, and just looked down, his eyes turned cold.


    "I didn''t know there was a media nearby at that time, otherwise"


    "shut up!"


    Shen Nanzhou suddenly opened his mouth to interrupt her words, and her aura was extremely frightening.


    Shen chuxue was scared to shiver, immediately shut his mouth obediently.


    At this time, Shen Nanzhou suddenly raised his hand and threw his mobile phone to the secretary who was sitting in the front vice seat. His voice was cold: "deal with it immediately!"


    At first, the Secretary didn''t know what happened. When he saw the hot search words on his mobile phone, he was scared to death.


    "Mr. Shen, this..."


    Holding his mobile phone, he looked back at Shen Nanzhou and explained, "we haven''t received any relevant information before." As a domestic entertainment tycoon, Shen''s industries occupy almost half of the entertainment circle. Therefore, in the whole entertainment industry, no matter which media is concerned with Shen''s news, they will send the manuscript to Shen''s public relations department in advance. Only when they nod their heads can the media dare to report it.


    However, this time, Shen''s group did not receive any news in advance!


    It may be said that although Shen chuxue is also named Shen, this does not mean that she has something to do with Shen''s group!


    Wrong!


    Since her sudden parachute in the crew that day, and with a new talent, directly become the heroine, the circle has long been spread.


    Shen chuxue is the woman of Shen Nanzhou, the leader of Shen''s group. It''s an open secret.


    Besides, she is very pet!


    As for how much favor?


    Let''s take the case of making a TV play. If it was replaced by another local tycoon, even if the other party had the money to let Shen chuxue play the heroine, it would not be able to put her TV play on the TV screen.


    You know, at the beginning, Shen chuxue''s TV play was rated as the worst TV series of the year by the audience, and she herself won the gold medal of the worst actress for her poor acting skills!


    But it is such a bad TV play, Shen group personally came forward, just put it on the most popular TV station broadcast, and still in prime time.From this we know that Shen chuxue can''t be provoked!


    It is precisely because of this view that the online audience began to curse, but no media dare to write comments about it.


    Who dares?


    Isn''t this a self defeating job?


    But now, someone has broken this precedent!


    Mr. Shen is very angry, the consequence is very serious!


    ¡­¡­


    At night, Shen chuxue was tossed about. When Shen Nanzhou forced her down, she could not help crying out in pain, and her whole body was shaking violently.


    She wanted to cry, but she didn''t dare.


    Since she saw Shen Nanzhou on her mobile phone today, the man''s mood has been gloomy, like a fireball that will explode at any time, which makes people worried.


    After returning to the hotel, Shen never talked to her.


    Shen chuxue is lucky. She thought she would be safe and sound. When she sleeps in the middle of the night, she is suddenly dragged down from the bed by Shen Nanzhou. Even before she can open her eyes, the man has already lifted his nightgown from behind and goes straight to the theme!


    His strength is very heavy, every time is very deep, like to nail into her soul.


    Shen Chu Xue shivered, his hands propped up on the bed stool, shivering forced to bear.


    To the back of the time, she is really unable to support, a soft hands, the whole human eye to see will fall to the ground.


    Shen Nan Zhou grabbed her waist from behind, put her hot palm on her belly, and easily caught the weight of her whole body.


    "Can''t stand it?"


    His voice was deep and playful.


    Shen chuxue, with tears in her eyes, just shook her head and did not speak.


    She knew in her heart that it was useless to ask for mercy. For a man like Shen Nanzhou, no one would feel comfortable before he was comfortable.


    She was put back in bed for a moment.


    Shen Nanzhou turned her body around and looked at each other face to face with her.


    He looked deep into her eyes, like a black whirlpool, to draw her in. Shen chuxue grabs his arm and opens her mouth. Finally, she can''t help begging for mercy: "it hurts. I hurt. Please be gentle..."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 676

    At noon the next day, after eating, Shen chuxue watched TV in the sofa in the living room.


    Meiyi sat beside her, looked at her and asked, "Miss Shen, when Mr. Shen left today, he specially asked me to take care of you. What do you need now?"


    Shen chuxue shakes his head.


    She''s changing channels with the remote control, and her face hasn''t changed from beginning to end.


    Meiyi looks very strange.


    She continued: "Miss Shen, are you ok? I don''t think you look very well


    Shen chuxue frowned and suddenly said, "I don''t want to talk now."


    Beauty was silent.


    Who thought, just after a few minutes, Shen chuxue''s mobile phone on the coffee table suddenly rings.


    It''s a video request from Gu Mengmeng.


    Shen Chu saw snow, almost no consideration, immediately pressed the answer button.


    Soon, Gu Mengmeng''s smiling face appeared on the mobile phone screen.


    "Hi, first snow!"


    Gu Mengmeng waved to her with a smile on her face.


    Shen chuxue pulled the corners of her mouth and said, "Why are you free to talk to me about video today?"


    Gu Mengmeng opened her eyes and said in a continuous voice, "what do you mean by that? Every time you send a video, I never refuse it! "


    Shen chuxue lost his smile.


    "She replied," I''m just saying that you don''t care too much. " After a pause, he said, "by the way, what can I do for you?"


    Gu Mengmeng looked at her and asked carefully, "that, Chu Xue, is it convenient for you to talk now?"


    When Shen chuxue hears the speech, she can''t help but turn her head and take a look at the beauty around her.


    Meiyi is very conscious, immediately stood up from the sofa, said with a smile: "Miss Shen, I''ll go to the kitchen to wash some fruit for you!"


    Then she turned and left.


    Shen chuxue didn''t speak. She didn''t look back to Gu Mengmeng until she saw Meiyi walk out of the living room. She said, "well, it''s convenient now. Just tell me what you have."


    Gu Mengmeng did not blink at her and said in a voice, "did you watch the news today?"


    Shen chuxue frowned.


    She was silent for a moment and said, "do you want to talk about Zhao Yixin and me?"


    "Yes


    Gu Mengmeng nodded.


    She continued: "when I saw the news this morning, I was scared to death. How did you get together with Zhao Yixin? Well, I read the news and said that you were acting like a real person... "


    "Do you believe it?" Shen chuxue said


    Gu Mengmeng shook her head and replied, "I don''t believe it."


    Shen chuxue continued: "that''s a misunderstanding. It''s just that the media are chasing after the wind." After a pause, he said, "but seriously, as far as I know, the news has been deleted for a long time. Where did you see it?"


    Gu Mengmeng said, "in the class group, they are all talking about you."


    Shen chuxue


    Gu Mengmeng looked at her: "I don''t think you are in the previous class group, are you?"


    Shen chuxue explained, "well, I changed the number, and then I didn''t add those former classmates." When she said this, she couldn''t help but smile bitterly: "it''s useless. When I went to school before, I remember that many girls in my class didn''t like me!"


    "You are so beautiful," she said


    "Is it?"


    Shen chuxue raised his eyebrows.


    She looked at Gu Mengmeng with a smile and said, "what about you? Why didn''t you envy me at the beginning? "


    "Cut!"


    Gu Mengmeng rolled her eyes.


    She snorted and said, "why should I envy you? Growing up, I always knew that I was not beautiful, so "


    " cute! "


    Shen chuxue suddenly interrupted her words.


    Gu Mengmeng is not happy: "why?"


    Shen chuxue''s expression is very serious.


    She said, "you look good. Don''t underestimate yourself."


    Gu Mengmeng pouted: "you''re kidding me!"


    Shen chuxue said, "do you think that if you don''t look good, the boss of universal group will fall in love with you?"


    Poof!


    Gu Mengmeng couldn''t help laughing.


    She shook her head and said, "I thought you were going to say something..."


    "What''s the matter?"


    Shen chuxue is puzzled.


    Gu Mengmeng said: "although Lu sichen likes me, he has never praised me for my beauty!"


    "No?"


    Shen chuxue''s expression is very surprised.


    Gu Mengmeng continued: "it''s true. He always praises me for being cute."


    "Alas..."Shen chuxue sighs.


    Gu Mengmeng said, "what are you sighing about?"


    Shen chuxue pulled the corners of her mouth and said, "Gu Mengmeng, you are showing me your love in a serious way."


    Gu Meng was stunned.


    She opened her mouth and said, "do you have one?"


    Shen chuxue said, "yes, very much, very much!"


    Gu Mengmeng is speechless.


    She said: "OK, let''s not talk about this. Chuxue, I came to you today because I saw the news, er, that Does Mr. Shen know? "


    "Well, he already knows."


    Shen chuxue nodded.


    Gu Mengmeng asked curiously, "what''s his reaction?"


    Shen chuxue shrunk his mouth and replied, "what else can he do? He''s very angry, and then immediately let the public relations department deal with it."


    "So..."


    Gu Mengmeng nods.


    Shen chuxue looked at her: "how do I think you still have something to say?"


    Gu Mengmeng replied, "if it were me, I think Lu sichen might be violent to my family!"


    Poof!


    Shen chuxue laughed.


    She said, "no? Will your husband abuse you? "


    "It''s quite possible!"


    Gu Mengmeng replied.


    At this time, Shen chuxue''s expression suddenly became strange.


    In the video, a man appears.


    And then


    "Ah, Lu sichen!"


    Gu Mengmeng suddenly exclaimed.


    "Who did you say was abusing you?"


    Lu sichen''s voice is low and dangerous.


    Shen chuxue is holding a mobile phone here, waiting for a good play excitedly.


    "Turn off the video!"


    Which think, the next sentence of Lu sichen spreads again.


    When Shen chuxue hears the speech, she is about to speak when the picture in her mobile phone suddenly disappears.


    "Hello


    She could not help sitting up.


    At this time, Mei came out with a fruit tray, looked at her and said, "Miss Shen, have you finished chatting with your friends?"


    "Alas..."


    Shen chuxue sighed and threw her cell phone aside. She replied, "her husband came, so she hung up."


    Meiyi thought for a while, then said, "I didn''t pay attention to it just now. Your friend seems a little familiar."


    Shen chuxue glanced at her and said, "that man is my former classmate, his name is Gu Mengmeng. However, I don''t think you know her, but if you talk about her husband, you definitely do! "


    "Who is it?"


    Meiyi asked curiously.


    Shen chuxue replied, "Lu sichen!"


    Beauty opened her eyes wide.


    She even said: "I know this person, the CEO of Huanyu Group is also the chairman of the board."


    "Yes


    Shen chuxue nodded. Mei Yi said with a smile: "I see. How can I feel familiar? It turns out to be the boss''s wife of Huanyu Group."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 677

    In the afternoon, Shen''s secretary sent a gorgeous dress.


    After seeing it, Shen chuxue was surprised.


    Mei Yi explained: "Mr. Shen is going to a private party tonight. You are his partner."


    Shen chuxue can''t help frowning when she hears the speech.


    She said all the time, "but why didn''t I mention it?"


    Meiyi said, "Oh, maybe Mr. Shen forgot to tell you. However, as far as I know, Mr. Shen decided to attend the banquet temporarily, so... " At this point, it stopped.


    Shen chuxue suddenly realized.


    She pursed her lips and did not speak for a long time.


    When Mei saw this, she couldn''t help saying, "Miss Shen, don''t you want to have a look at this evening dress? I heard from Secretary Zhou that this dress was selected by Mr. Shen himself for you. "


    "Oh..."


    Shen chuxue dropped her mouth, and her reaction was very weak.


    Mei looked at her and asked tentatively, "can I take it out for you?"


    "Good!"


    Shen chuxue nodded.


    Then, Meiyi steps forward, takes out the evening dress carefully, and shows it in front of Shen chuxue.


    This is a white evening dress with sloping shoulders and floor. It is simple, elegant and noble in design.


    "It''s beautiful."


    Shen chuxue commented.


    Mei Yi said with a smile, "yes, Mr. Shen has always had a good eye. This dress really suits you."


    Shen chuxue just stopped and said, "put it away. It''s still early to night."


    "OK."


    Mei nodded and put the evening dress back again.


    Shen chuxue got up from the sofa and walked slowly back to the bedroom.


    Meiyi followed her and asked with concern, "Miss Shen, what''s wrong with you?"


    Shen chuxue shook her head: "I''m ok."


    While she was talking, she had already entered the bedroom and was ready to open the quilt and go to bed.


    Meiyi stood beside her and frowned, "Miss Shen?"


    Shen chuxue said, "I want to sleep. You can wake me up in half an hour."


    For a while, it was not enough time for her to sleep at noon!


    Here, Meiyi saw that she was really a little tired, so she could only nod: "Oh, OK, then you have a rest first..."


    Shen chuxue didn''t speak any more and went to sleep with her eyes closed.


    ¡­¡­


    I don''t know how long I sleep. Shen chuxue is awakened by Meiyi. When she opens her eyes vaguely, the first thing she sees is Meiyi''s face.


    "Miss Shen, are you awake?"


    Meiyi looks at her and asks.


    Shen chuxue sat up from the bed, rubbed her head and asked, "what time is it now?"


    Meiyi replied, "it''s just past seven o''clock!"


    Shen chuxue was surprised: "ah, how long did I sleep?"


    "More than an hour''s sleep."


    Shen chuxue covered her face with some chagrin.


    At this time, listen to Meiyi continue to say: "makeup artist has arrived, you see?"


    Shen chuxue understood and nodded: "well, I''ll wash my face first, and then go out to make up."


    "OK."


    Mei nods.


    Then, Shen chuxue lifted the quilt and got out of bed.


    She went to solve her personal problems, then slowly washed her face and brushed her teeth.


    Meiyi stood at the bathroom door and looked at her and said with a smile, "Miss Shen, are you hungry? What would you like to eat? "


    Shen Shen Xue''s voice, can not help but look at her from the mirror, his mouth containing white foam, ambiguous: "whatever what you eat is good!"


    "I understand!"


    As soon as Mei answered, she immediately went down to give orders.


    After a while, Shen chuxue went out.


    The makeup artist had been waiting for her for a long time. After seeing her appear, she could not help standing up from her seat, bowing to her and saying, "Hello, Miss Shen, I''m Xiao He, your makeup artist!"


    "Hello!"


    Shen chuxue road.


    The makeup artist looked at her and continued, "can we start now?"


    "Good!"


    Shen chuxue nodded.


    Then the make-up artist began to make up for her.


    However, Shen chuxue was a little nervous when she started to change her dress.


    The makeup artist looked at her and said with a smile, "Miss Shen, you don''t have to be shy. We are all women. It''s OK."


    Shen chuxue clubbed in place and refused to move.


    The makeup artist was at a loss.


    At this time, Meiyi stepped forward and said in a soft voice, "Miss Shen is not used to other people changing clothes for her. Let''s all go out and wait for Miss Shen to change her dress before we come in."The makeup artist hears the speech and has no objection.


    Mei Yi looked back at Shen chuxue and said tentatively, "Miss Shen, do you think what I said is OK?"


    Shen chuxue nodded.


    And immediately they withdrew.


    It''s just that it''s a long time for Shen chuxue to change her dress!


    For a long time, Shen Xue and I thought they were waiting for each other


    Hearing this, they immediately pushed the door and went in.


    It''s just


    Meiyi''s expression was shocked.


    The makeup artist looks at the kiss mark on Shen chuxue''s shoulder, and his eyebrows are tightened tightly.


    Shen Chu snow pulled his lips to the corners of his mouth. What he said was embarrassed. "I wanted to cover up something with my own foundation, but some parts of the color were too deep. I really couldn''t help it. Oh, and behind, I couldn''t get rid of it."


    She could not help turning.


    Meiyi took a look at it and immediately turned to the makeup artist. She said anxiously, "Xiaohe, what can I do now?"


    The makeup artist is obviously very experienced.


    She immediately gave a solution and said, "it''s OK, Miss Shen. We can add a shawl on the outside of the dress so that no one will see you Well, it''s the traces


    "Oh, yes."


    Shen chuxue nodded.


    Meiyi is relieved.


    However, she was still very surprised.


    How could Mr. Shen, who is so gentle and elegant, treat Miss Shen so rudely?


    ¡­¡­


    At eight o''clock in the evening, Shen chuxue was sent to a private manor.


    Secretary Zhou had been waiting outside for a long time. When he saw that the car had stopped steadily, he immediately pulled the door open and said, "Miss Shen, please get off the bus."


    Shen chuxue got out of the car according to his words.


    She carefully carried the dress and skirt, and frowned at the castle like building in front of her.


    Secretary Zhou explained: "Mr. Shen has already arrived. I''ll send you in first."


    "Oh


    Shen chuxue nodded.


    Because she was wearing high heels, she was inconvenient to walk, so she was very careful in every step.


    She was always impatient to accompany her secretary.


    Shen chuxue slightly lowered his head and asked in a low voice, "what kind of party is this today?"


    Secretary Zhou replied, "it''s a birthday party!"


    "Whose?"


    Shen chuxue frowned and continued to ask. As far as she knows, there are not many people who can invite Shen Nanzhou to attend the birthday party in person.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 678

    At this time, the gorgeous castle, well dressed, very lively.


    With an oriental face, Shen chuxue immediately attracted many people''s attention as soon as she entered.


    Then, in the public attention, Shen Nanzhou came to her.


    He was dressed in a black tuxedo, handsome and gentle, just like a prince in the middle ages.


    Shen chuxue stood in the same place, looking at him with some astonishment.


    "Silly?"


    Shen Nanzhou stood in front of her and naturally held her in his arms.


    Shen chuxue quickly lowered his eyes and nodded obediently, "well, you are very handsome today."


    "Is it?"


    Shen Nanzhou''s thin lips seem to be a little pleasant.


    Shen chuxue didn''t know what was going on with him, so he didn''t talk nonsense.


    "Have you had dinner yet?"


    Shen Nanzhou took her inside and said, "I heard from the secretary that you were sleepy after a sleep this afternoon."


    "A little bit."


    Shen chuxue replied.


    Finally, she added, "I''ve had something to eat before I came here."


    Shen Nanzhou heard the speech and did not speak again.


    At this time, next to a blonde man came, his arms around a young woman, looking extremely charming.


    "Hi, Mr. Shen!"


    He took the initiative to say hello.


    Shen Nanzhou stood still.


    "Mr. Windsor!" he said, turning his head


    Windsor first took a look at Shen chuxue, then looked at Shen Nanzhou again and said with a smile, "your girlfriend is very beautiful. I wonder if I have the honor to meet her?"


    Shen Nanzhou did not speak, but turned his head and looked at Shen chuxue.


    Shen chuxue was excited. She burst into a smile and said in English: "Hello, sir, my name is Shen chuxue."


    "Oh, beautiful oriental lady!"


    Exclaimed Mr. Windsor, extending his hand to her.


    Seeing this, Shen chuxue thought that the other party was going to shake hands with him, so he didn''t even think about it much, so he stretched out.


    Windsor held her hand and bent down to kiss the back of it.


    Shen chuxue was scared and quickly took back his hand.


    Windsor winked at her and said, "Hello, beautiful oriental lady. My name is Windsor. I''m glad and honored to meet you."


    "Thank you


    Shen chuxue replied.


    In the end, Xu felt that he was not very good, so he added: "it''s my honor to meet you, too."


    Windsor laughed.


    Shen chuxue lowered her head and did not dare to talk more.


    Because she was aware of Shen Nanzhou''s anger.


    How strange!


    She didn''t seem to have done anything wrong. Why did the man suddenly get angry?


    After talking with Mr. Windsor, Shen Nanzhou suddenly drags Shen chuxue to the side. His face is very bad, deep as ice, and his whole body exudes the air of strangers.


    Shen chuxue was scared to death. The whole person was passive and followed him forward.


    Soon, they left the party and walked into a corridor.


    "Mr. Shen?"


    Shen chuxue called in panic, and her heart beat fast.


    In front of him, Shen Nanzhou suddenly stopped.


    Then he turned slowly.


    At this moment, Shen chuxue could not find any words to describe the expression on Shen Nanzhou''s face. Her eyes were so gloomy that they seemed to swallow her alive at any time.


    "What, what?"


    Shen chuxue can''t help but shrink his neck and step back quietly.


    Shen Nanzhou raised his lips and said coldly, "you can step back and try again!"


    Shen chuxue immediately settled down.


    Shen Nanzhou squinted and looked at her up and down, and finally fixed on her right hand.


    "Go and wash it up!" he said in a deep voice


    "Ah?"


    The first snow is still in a trance.


    But soon, she responded and quickly nodded: "yes, I know, I know!"


    Shen Nanzhou hummed coldly and continued: "I don''t like other men touching you. Don''t have another time!"


    Then he walked away.


    Shen chuxue was relieved.


    Then she went to the bathroom.


    It''s just


    "Well, have you heard? Shen Nanzhou''s girlfriend is the little star


    There was a faint voice outside the door.


    Shen chuxue eyebrow heart a jump, in hear Shen Nanzhou three words, she has already turned to hide in the next compartment, do not forget to lock the door.


    Soon, two women from outside came in.What''s more, they speak Chinese.


    "Which little star? I didn''t see Shen Nanzhou just now. Did you? " "Yes, I see. What''s the name of that woman Oh, I don''t remember. It''s the same surname as Shen Nanzhou. Oh, I just saw her news a few days ago. This woman has some wrists and is said to be very beautiful. Especially when she is in bed,


    will serve others, so Shen Nanzhou dotes on her very much! "


    "Wow, so powerful? Tell me, what''s going on? " "You don''t know? Ah, that woman used to be a college student, but later she got involved with Shen Nanzhou. How rich she was, she just threw money to hold her up. Unfortunately, the woman was just a lump of mud, and she couldn''t support herself on the wall at all. The TV play, oh, tut Tut, was so embarrassing that she couldn''t even read her lines when she was filming She has to be reminded at any time that she can carry on the trick


    "Damn it, is this woman so lucky?"


    "It''s true..."


    At this point, the voices of the two women disappeared.


    Shen chuxue is lying on the door panel, very angry.


    What do you mean she can''t read lines?


    Please, she just has a bad memory. In addition, she is nervous at the scene and always forgets her lines, so she needs someone to remind her at any time!


    Shit!


    What''s more, how dare you say that she can''t help the mud on the wall!


    The more she thought about it, the more angry she was. She could not help hammering on the door.


    "Ah, what sound?"


    At the same time, there were women''s voices outside.


    Those two women haven''t left yet?


    Shen chuxue is slightly surprised and leaves behind the door.


    Then there was a voice outside: "all right, Jane, have you mended your make-up? Let''s go now. "


    "Mm-hmm!"


    Then there was the sound of high heels leaving.


    Shen chuxue lies on the door again. After confirming that there is no one outside, he carefully opens the door. He just takes a foot, but doesn''t want to. The opposite compartment door is also opened.


    What''s more, the other party is also an oriental woman!


    "Eh!"


    The first snow is still in a trance.


    The man spread out his hands and said frankly, "don''t worry, I didn''t hear anything."


    Then he left.


    Shen chuxue washed her hands first, then walked out slowly.


    But unexpectedly, the secretary was waiting outside. When he saw her coming out, he could not help but greet her. He said anxiously, "Miss Shen, are you ok? Why did you stay in it so long? "


    Shen chuxue''s face is not good-looking.


    Instead of answering, she asked, "have you been following me?"


    The secretary was stunned and didn''t speak.


    Shen chuxue''s heart suddenly understood. In fact, from the beginning to the end, Shen Nanzhou was worried about her.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 679

    After returning to the banquet scene again, Shen chuxue lowers her head and follows Shen Nanzhou cleverly. No matter who he meets, she doesn''t speak much or even look at each other except politely. She always abides by her own points carefully.


    Maybe her performance was very good. The haze on Shen Nanzhou''s face gradually disappeared. At the end of the cake eating session, he even personally carried a piece of cake and put it in front of her.


    Shen chuxue is flattered.


    "Is this for me?"


    She asked with an unexpected expression pointing at herself.


    Shen Nanzhou looked at her and hummed coldly: "otherwise? When did you see me eating sweets? "


    "Thank you


    Shen chuxue smiles and takes it carefully.


    Shen Nanzhou has a cool expression.


    He put one hand in his pocket and looked at the woman in front of him. His voice was very deep: "you try it first. If you don''t like it, you won''t eat it."


    "Well, all right."


    Shen chuxue nodded, holding a fork in his left hand, and smilingly put a piece of cake into his mouth.


    Finally, she exclaimed, "it''s delicious."


    "Is it?"


    Shen Nanzhou picked his eyebrows and his expression was very light.


    Shen chuxue continued: "well, it''s sweet, but not greasy." Speaking of this meal, she looked up at the man again and said without much thought, "Mr. Shen, would you like to try some, I''ll feed you?"


    Shen Nanzhou looked at her with great interest: "you feed me?"


    Shen chuxue was shocked.


    "I''m sorry, Mr. Shen, I didn''t mean that. I mean, if you want to try some, I''ll go there and get you another one?"


    Shen Nanzhou looked at her face full of tension, some unhappy.


    "No need."


    He replied coldly.


    Shen chuxue doesn''t know what happened to him, but adhering to the principle that less talking means less mistakes, she chooses to shut up and quietly continue to eat the cake on the plate.


    After a while, a waiter like man came over. He whispered a few words in Shen Nanzhou''s ear respectfully, and then he retreated.


    Shen chuxue stood by, a little confused.


    Because the man spoke French, she didn''t understand a word.


    At this time, Shen Nanzhou''s voice came: "come out so long, tired?"


    Shen chuxue looked up at him and shook his head: "OK, I''m not tired."


    Shen Nanzhou patted her on the back and said, "good!"


    Shen chuxue''s question mark.


    Shen Nanzhou looked at her and said, "go back to the car and wait for me first."


    "Oh


    Shen chuxue nodded.


    Shen Nanzhou put his arm around her waist, leaned over and kissed her forehead, and then turned away.


    After he left, Shen chuxue quit the banquet scene consciously. As soon as he walked out of the door, the Secretary followed him.


    Shen chuxue turned her head and looked at him. She didn''t react very much.


    She asked calmly, "I just saw that the host of this birthday party is a foreigner. Are he and Mr. Shen very good friends?"


    The Secretary replied, "yes, but he is also a partner of Mr. "


    " Well


    Shen chuxue nodded.


    Then she went back to the car.


    The secretary explained, "Miss Shen, you can rest assured that Mr. Shen will be back soon and won''t let you wait too long."


    "It doesn''t matter. I don''t care."


    Shen chuxue replied.


    When the Secretary hears the speech, he doesn''t talk much.


    However, the waiting time is so hard.


    Shen chuxue looked at the sky out of the window in all sorts of boredom, and didn''t know when he fell asleep with his head askew.


    ¡­¡­


    "Miss Shen? Miss Shen


    There was a call in my ear, again and again.


    Shen chuxue frowned and slowly opened her eyes and woke up.


    The first thing that came into view was the Secretary''s face.


    Shen chuxue was frightened and could not help breathing out a low voice.


    The secretary looked at her carefully and whispered, "Miss Shen, did I scare you? Are you all right? "


    Shen chuxue shakes his head.


    She sat up straight, rubbing her head with one hand, and said, "how long did I sleep?"


    The Secretary replied, "you''ve been sleeping for almost an hour."


    "Ah?"


    Shen chuxue was very surprised.


    "I slept for an hour," she said


    After that, she could not help looking out of the window.


    Seeing this, the Secretary continued: "Mr. Shen has come out. He should be coming here soon."As soon as the voice fell, the driver''s voice said, "here we are


    The secretary was excited and got off the car with the driver.


    "Mr. Shen!"


    He called respectfully, pulling the door open.


    Shen Nanzhou strode forward, without any expression on his face, and bent straight into the car.


    Shen chuxue just woke up, the whole person''s brain is still a little confused, so when she saw Shen Nanzhou, she was only half open mouth, no voice.


    Shen Nanzhou looked at her blushing face and could not help bending her lips.


    "When you fall asleep?"


    He asked aloud.


    Shen chuxue frowned and said lazily, "you''re back."


    "Yes


    Shen Nanzhou nodded and raised his arm slightly.


    Shen chuxue is like a soft little rabbit, and immediately he leaned forward and nestled in his arms.


    Shen Nanzhou stroked her hair, and her voice softened a little: "since I''m sleepy, I''ll continue to sleep. When I get to the hotel, I''ll call you."


    "Good."


    Shen Chu snow should way, directly put the cheek on his chest, slowly closed his eyes.


    Shen Nanzhou bowed his head and fell the kiss on her hair.


    Then, he light voice: "go back."


    "Yes


    The Secretary answered and immediately ordered the driver to drive back to the hotel.


    On the way back, no one spoke. Shen Nanzhou held the girl in his arms and looked out of the window in silence.


    And that pair of deep eyes bottom, full of frost.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, after Shen chuxue woke up, he found that there was a text message from a strange number in his mobile phone.


    The content of the message is very strange. It''s a two sentence conversation.


    "Classmate, is this your pen?"


    "Ha ha, your way of chatting is out of date." Shen chuxue is no stranger to these two paragraphs. If she remembers correctly, this is the campus play she took part in at the beginning. The hero and heroine had a conversation when they met for the first time. At that time, the heroine she played took the initiative to chat up the hero Zhao Yixin played. As a result, the hero didn''t care about it at all, and then she failed to chat up.


    But what does that mean?


    Shen chuxue thought for a moment and replied decisively who are you?


    After a few minutes, the other side replied: are you thirsty, do you want to eat apples?


    Shen chuxue was slightly surprised.


    This is what she and Zhao Yixin said to him in private after their first opposite play, that is, after the dialogue scene above.


    So Shen chuxue immediately replied: are you Zhao Yixin?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 680

    After lunch, Shen chuxue walked into the study carefully.


    "Mr. Shen!"


    She stood in the middle of the room and called softly.


    At this time, in front of the desk, Shen Nanzhou is processing the documents. After hearing Shen chuxue''s voice, he can''t help looking up.


    He has a pair of rimless glasses on the bridge of his nose. He looks elegant, just like an ordinary businessman.


    However, people familiar with this man know that he is a fierce and bloodthirsty wolf.


    "That..."


    Here, Shen chuxue''s expression is very hesitant.


    She stumbling said: "I, I want to go shopping."


    Hearing the speech, Shen Nanzhou raised his eyebrows.


    "Did I say you were not allowed to go out?" he replied


    "Ah?"


    Shen chuxue was stunned, some of them didn''t respond.


    Shen Nanzhou waved to her and said, "come here!"


    Shen chuxue should sound, around the table, stood in front of the man.


    Shen Nanzhou looked at her and said with a smile, "where do you want to go shopping?"


    Shen chuxue pursed her lower lip and said, "well, I just seemed to be holding up. My stomach is a little uncomfortable, so I want to go to the neighborhood and have a stroll. It''s like walking food."


    "Oh, so..."


    Shen Nanzhou nodded.


    Shen chuxue looked at him expectantly and asked, "is that ok?"


    Shen Nanzhou did not speak, but suddenly stretched out his hand and pulled her into his arms.


    Shen chuxue can''t help but breathe out. After returning to her senses, she has already sat in the arms of a man.


    Shen Nanzhou pulled her jaw, while lowering his head and kissing her red lips, he said: "if you want to go, you don''t have to report to me. Chu Xue, I just want you to be good, understand?"


    "Yes


    Shen Chu Xue dropped her eyes and answered.


    Shen Nanzhou laughs: "what a good girl!"


    With that, he deepened the kiss without hesitation.


    ¡­¡­


    Half an hour later, Shen chuxue set out in full gear.


    Besides herself, there is Meiyi!


    As soon as they left the hotel, Meiyi asked with a smile, "Miss Shen, I have searched just now. There are many shopping malls and pedestrian streets near our wine list. Where do you want to go


    Shen chuxue''s expression is at a loss.


    She shook her head and said, "I don''t know..."


    Meiyi continued: "well, if you don''t have a plan, I''ll recommend one to you?"


    Shen chuxue nodded: "good, you recommend one."


    Meiyi kept smiling and said, "we can go to the shopping mall nearest to us, or even a little farther away. There is a square over there."


    Hearing this, Shen chuxue seemed to suddenly think of something, and could not help asking, "Oh, by the way, I also remember that there is a square in front of us, and that square is quite large and lively."


    Meiyi said, "do you mean you want to go to the square and have a look?"


    "Is that all right?"


    Shen chuxue looked at her.


    "Of course," he said


    Shen chuxue nodded: "well, let''s go to the front square and have a look."


    "OK."


    Meiyi replied.


    Then, they walked slowly to the square.


    On the way, Meiyi told a lot of stories about Paris. In the past hundreds of years, many anecdotes and anecdotes have taken place in this beautiful and romantic city, among which love stories of joy and sorrow are the most.


    When referring to the Eiffel Tower, Meiyi said, "Miss Shen, do you know the story of the Eiffel Tower?"


    Shen chuxue turned to look at her and replied, "well, I''ve heard it before, but I don''t remember it very clearly. It seems that it''s also a story about love, right?"


    "Yes."


    Mei Yi smiles.


    Shen chuxue first thought about it, and then asked, "I don''t want to know the process, I just want to know the result. The designer named Eiffel, did he get happiness in the end?"


    Mei nods.


    Shen Chu Xue was relieved.


    "I wish all the love in the world can have a happy ending," she continued


    Meiyi was deeply touched by her words.


    She echoed, "well, your wish will come true."


    Shen Xue said, "you must be so beautiful when you first look at her


    When beauty hears words, she blushes instantly.


    She just stopped, shook her head and said, "it''s just a group of lecherous people!"


    "Oh?"


    Shen chuxue looks very unexpected.


    She looked at Meiyi and asked with great interest, "there are stories in it. Meiyi, would you like to tell me?"Meiyi replied: "in fact, there is nothing to say. The men who pursue me are half because of my looks and half because of my work."


    Shen chuxue was puzzled.


    She said, "I can understand that I''m after you because of your looks. But what does it have to do with your job? " After a pause, he suddenly said, "Oh, I see, because you are a high paid career?"


    "No!"


    Meiyi shakes her head.


    "Is that?"


    Shen chuxue frowned. Meiyi explained: "although I am only the assistant of Secretary Zhou, I can still get in touch with Mr. Shen in my normal work. Among the men who pursue me, there are many executives from other companies in the same industry. However, they pursue me as fake. In most cases, they want to know Mr. Shen through me! "


    After hearing her words, Shen chuxue suddenly realized.


    She sighed, "so that''s it, so that''s why you''re still single?"


    Mei Yi lifted her hair and said with a smile, "I''ve heard a sentence before, and I like it very much now."


    "What?"


    Shen chuxue looks at her.


    Meiyi said slowly, "I''m looking for my soul mate in the vast sea of people. I''m lucky to get it, but I''m doomed to lose it."


    Poof!


    Shen chuxue covered her mouth and began to smile.


    Meiyi looked at her in surprise: "is it funny?"


    Shen chuxue said: "when I was young, I still believed this, but as I grew older, I slowly discovered that it''s so easy to find a soul mate. Maybe you can''t find it after your whole life."


    Meiyi looks serious.


    She said word by word: "I am willing to use my life to find!"


    Shen chuxue was stunned.


    She looked at Meiyi stupidly, for a long time did not come back.


    At this time, Mei Yi raised her finger and said with a smile, "Miss Shen, we are in the square."


    Shen chuxue turned his head and looked ahead.


    Meiyi continued: "let''s go, Miss Shen!"


    "Oh


    Shen chuxue nodded and followed her forward. I don''t know what kind of activities there are today. The whole square is full of people, most of which are children and young lovers. It''s very busy.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 681

    Meiyi found a local at random in the square. After a simple exchange with each other, she could not help sighing: "Oh, it''s St. Catherine''s Day!"


    "What''s saint''s day?"


    Shen chuxue frowned and asked with some uncertainty.


    Meiyi replied, "it''s St. Catherine''s Day!"


    "What does that mean?"


    Shen chuxue looks at her.


    Meiyi laughed and replied, "this is a local traditional festival, a festival dedicated to celebrating unmarried girls over 25 years old!"


    Hearing this, Shen chuxue suddenly realized.


    She said, "Oh, isn''t that singles day?


    Poof!


    Meiyi almost blew it out.


    She shook her head and said, "it''s different. It''s a festival for girls. Look at the women in costumes. They are all unmarried people who have reached the age of 25. On this day, they are all queens!"


    Shen chuxue nodded: "so it is!"


    Mei Yi turned to look at her and continued, "Miss Shen, are you interested?"


    "What interests?"


    Shen chuxue picks her eyebrows.


    Mei Yi suddenly patted her head and said, "Oh, I almost forgot that Miss Shen is not 25 years old now?"


    "No!"


    Shen chuxue shakes her head.


    Meiyi sighed.


    Shen chuxue looked at her: "what about you? Meiyi, how old are you this year? "


    Mei Yi left her mouth and said, "unfortunately, I''m 25 years old this year."


    Shen chuxue covered her mouth and laughed.


    She stretched out her hand to Meiyi and said, "Meiyi, I wish you a happy holiday!"


    Beauty can''t laugh or cry.


    She replied, "can I refuse your blessing?"


    "Of course


    Shen chuxue nodded.


    Mei Yi smiles and says, "thank you anyway."


    Shen chuxue smell speech, was about to open his mouth to speak, but suddenly felt that his mobile phone in his pocket vibrated.


    "Miss Shen!"


    On the other side, Meiyi''s voice continued: "I see there seems to be a Starbucks over there. Would you like to go and have a seat? Or a hot drink? "


    "Good!"


    Shen chuxue nodded.


    "Let''s go!"


    Meiyi said, taking the lead to move forward.


    Shen chuxue followed her, pretending to take out her mobile phone to watch the time, and then opened the new SMS message.


    It''s Zhao Yixin: I see you. Where can I meet you?


    Shen chuxue thought for a moment and replied, "we are going to Starbucks now.".


    Just sent out the text message, originally walked in front of Mei Yi but suddenly stopped.


    Shen chuxue quickly put the mobile phone back in his pocket.


    "Miss Shen, look over there. Wow, there are so many beautiful balloons!"


    Meiyi exclaimed.


    Shen chuxue looked up at the front of her eyes and said with a helpless smile, "it''s just some balloons. Do you like it?"


    "A little bit!"


    Meiyi nodded honestly.


    Shen chuxue sighs.


    She said, "you are like a good friend of mine."


    "Is it?"


    Meiyi raised her eyebrows.


    She continued: "the girl you talked to last time? The boss''s wife of Huanyu Group


    "Well, that''s her!"


    Shen chuxue nodded.


    Meiyi is very curious.


    She asked, "Miss Shen, would you mind telling me? I''m really like that man? Oh, in your opinion, I will be able to marry a big boss in the future. "


    When Shen chuxue heard the words, he couldn''t help laughing. She said slowly: "my friend is very cute. Although she is no longer a child, she always keeps a childlike heart. Er, it can''t be said to be childlike, is it a girl''s heart? Well, I don''t know how to describe it. Anyway, she is like a little child, with a little bit of innocence and a little bit of self willed. Ha ha ha, I don''t know how to say it. I feel more and more confused. "


    Meiyi frowned and didn''t understand.


    Shen chuxue said, "don''t you understand?"


    "Yes."


    Meiyi replied: "after listening to your description, I really can''t imagine it!"


    Shen chuxue said: "her life is very good. She meets a husband who loves her. No matter what happens, that man will always be on her side."


    Meiyi was very impressed.


    She shook her head and said, "it seems that I have no hope."


    Shen chuxue patted her on the shoulder and said, "don''t mention it. There are always dreams. What if it comes true?"When Mei Yi hears the words, she can''t help but feel slightly stunned.


    Shen chuxue continued: "let''s go and have a seat in Starbucks. Ah, not to mention, it''s very cold today. Is it almost below zero? "


    Mei nodded.


    Then they went to Starbucks.


    Shen chuxue found a seat by the window and asked, "Meiyi, what would you like to drink?"


    Mei Yi stopped and said, "Miss Shen, just say what you want to drink. I''ll buy it for you."


    Shen chuxue thought about it for a moment and replied, "Oh, I''m free. As long as it''s not American style, it''s too bitter. I can''t stand it."


    "OK."


    Mei Yiying said, and then turned to the front.


    After seeing her leave, Shen chuxue can''t help but take out her mobile phone and click open the message that just jumped in.


    Unknown number: I''m in the storage room next to the bathroom!


    When Shen chuxue saw her, she couldn''t help frowning.


    After a while, Mei came back with coffee and snacks.


    "Thank you


    Shen chuxue said with a smile.


    Meiyi said: "I don''t know what kind of snacks you like. Do you like these? If I don''t like it, I''ll buy it again. "


    "It''s good. I like them all."


    Shen chuxue replied.


    Finally, she looked around again and whispered, "is there a bathroom here?"


    Mei Yi nodded: "yes, there it is


    She raised her finger in the direction.


    Shen chuxue said, "Oh, I''ll go to the bathroom."


    On hearing this, Mei immediately said, "do you need me to accompany you?"


    "No, you have a seat here. If we both leave, it''s gone. :


    SHEN chuxue replied.


    Meiyi thought it was reasonable, so she nodded and said, "well, Miss Shen, be careful!"


    "Mm-hmm!"


    Shen chuxue nodded, got up and left, and went straight to the bathroom.


    She has been paying attention to the surrounding activities, especially Meiyi. When she found Meiyi was pouring sugar into the coffee, she opened the door of the storage room nearby and went in without hesitation.


    "Well!


    The next moment, her mouth was covered by a big hand.


    "Shh, it''s me, Zhao Yixin!"


    At the same time, a familiar voice came from his ear. He said, "I''ll let go right away. Don''t shout!"


    Shen chuxue nodded.


    Zhao Yixin was very careful to let her go.


    As soon as she was free, Shen chuxue could not help but step back. However, the space in the storage room was too small. She only stepped back and her back was against the wall. She looked at the person in front of her and asked, "what''s the matter with you trying to find me like this?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 682

    Zhao Yixin is very serious.


    He looked at Shen chuxue and said, "Shen chuxue, I''m here to save you!"


    Shen chuxue was stunned.


    She looked at the person in front of her in surprise and said, "what, you said you came to save me?"


    "Yes


    Zhao Yixin nodded.


    Shen chuxue is a little confused.


    She frowned and looked up and down at Zhao Yixin. She said with a smile, "are you telling a joke?"


    "No, I''m serious!"


    Zhao Yixin said, suddenly reached out and held Shen chuxue''s hand.


    Shen chuxue was startled. Instinctively, he was about to get rid of him and yelled: "what are you doing, Zhao Yixin? I promise to come out and see you. I believe in your character. How can you do this to me?"


    "Chu Xue, don''t you deceive yourself, OK?" Zhao Yixin looked at her heartily and said, "I know you''re not doing well. Although Shen Nanzhou has power and power, you don''t love him. And the reason why you are with him is because he forced you, right?"


    Shen chuxue froze.


    She looked at Zhao Yixin in disbelief, opened her mouth and said, "you, how do you know?"


    Zhao Yixin gasped and gritted his teeth: "I can feel it!"


    Shen chuxue


    It turned out that this was just his guess.


    "First snow, let me take you, OK?"


    Zhao Yixin grabbed her shoulders and said, "you are a good girl. You deserve better people to love you, instead of practicing yourself like this. Do you understand?"


    Shen chuxue has no expression.


    She said slowly, "do you think I''m abusing myself?"


    Zhao Yixin was stunned.


    Soon, he realized that he had made a mistake, so he quickly explained: "no, Chu Xue, I don''t mean that, I really don''t mean it. Listen to my explanation, I"


    "OK!"


    Shen chuxue interrupted him and said coldly, "I''m living very well now, and I don''t need your help."


    Zhao Yi''s expression was unexpected.


    "You said you had a good time?" Looking at Shen chuxue, he shook his head and said, "no, chuxue, you''re deceiving yourself. You''re not living well. You can even say it''s very bad!"


    Shen chuxue doesn''t talk.


    Zhao Yixin continued: "Shen Nanzhou is not a person who can make you worth trusting for life. He is the kind of person We''re not in the same world as him, you know? If you are so stubborn, you will only be hurt at last! "


    " so what? "


    Shen chuxue suddenly opened his mouth and said, "I follow him, better than follow you!"


    Zhao Yixin opened his eyes wide: "how can you..."


    Shen chuxue raised her hand to stop him and continued: "well, don''t say any more. This is the end of our conversation. I don''t need you to be nice, but I don''t need you to be nice! Oh, no, never again


    With that, she turned to leave.


    "You can''t go!"


    Zhao Yixin grabs her arm.


    Seeing this, Shen Chu could not help wring his brows.


    "What else do you want?"


    She looked back at Zhao Yixin, her face was very cold: "Zhao Yixin, I think you are a friend, so I won''t tell Shen Nanzhou what you said to me today, but if you continue to pester me like this, don''t blame me for turning over my face!"


    However, Zhao did not believe what she said.


    He firmly said: "chuxue, I know what kind of person you are, so I don''t believe you will tell all the things that happened today. If you really don''t feel anything about me, how can you promise to come out and pick me up today?"


    Shen chuxue smiles.


    She shook her head and said, "yes, I also want to ask myself this question. I doubt if I have water in my head. I even promise to come out to meet you. Now I regret it. So, would you please stop saying that? "


    Zhao Yixin refused to give up and asked, "do you really want to go back to Shen Nanzhou? He tortured and humiliated every day? "


    Shen chuxue is silent.


    Seeing this, Zhao Yi thought he had hope. He could not help but continue: "Chu Xue, come with me, OK? I will be very good to you, I have made a lot of money in recent years, I have the ability to give you a good life


    "Can you beat Shen Nanzhou?"


    Shen chuxue said suddenly.


    Zhao Yi lives in Xindun.


    "What?"


    "You can''t fight him." Shen Chu snow brushed off his hand and calmly continued to say: "not only can''t fight, you will also implicate me!"


    With that, she did not hesitate to open the door of the storage room and went out without looking back.


    On the other side, Meiyi is sitting by the window, looking left and right, until Shen chuxue comes back, she has been staring out."What are you looking at?"


    She asked.


    Shen Xue couldn''t help but look back at you with a smile


    Shen chuxue nodded and asked, "what were you looking at just now?"


    Meiyi replied, "Oh, I think I saw a former friend just now."


    "Is it?"


    Shen chuxue raised her eyebrows.


    She repeatedly said, "it''s fate to meet an old friend in a foreign country. Why didn''t you call someone in?"


    Meiyi said with a wry smile: "I only saw one eye. I''m not sure. Besides, there are so many people outside now, even if it is him, I don''t have time to go out and look for people. "


    Shen chuxue gave a "Oh" and took a sip of coffee in silence.


    Meiyi looked at her and continued, "Miss Shen, are you ok?"


    "Yes?"


    Shen chuxue is puzzled.


    Meiyi said, "I think you''ve been to the bathroom for a long time. Is that what''s wrong with you?"


    Shen chuxue almost choked.


    She hastily picked up the tissue, wiped the corner of her mouth, and shook her head: "no, I don''t feel any discomfort. Er, there was a queue in the bathroom just now, so it was delayed for a while."


    "Oh, so!"


    Mei nodded.


    Shen chuxue looks at her and finds that she is absent-minded.


    "Meiyi?"


    She called tentatively.


    Mei Yi raised her head and said, "ah, what''s the matter?"


    She chuxue frowned and said, "what''s the matter with you? Are you all right? "


    "I''m fine."


    Mei shook her head.


    Shen Chu Xuehu frowned suspiciously and continued: "how do I think you seem to be absent-minded?"


    "Do you have one?"


    Meiyi droops her eyelids.


    Shen chuxue thought about it and said, "you just said you saw a former friend. Er, what friend?"


    Meiyi did not speak.


    Seeing this, Shen Chu became more firm in his mind.


    She said, "is it an ex boyfriend?"


    Meiyi suddenly raised her head and looked at her in surprise.


    Shen chuxue sighed and said, "it turns out that it''s a poor man trapped in love again!"


    Meiyi blushed.


    She repeatedly shook her head and denied: "no, he and I have been separated for many years, and there is no trapped in love for a long time. Miss Shen, don''t guess. I''m fine. Really, I''m fine. "


    Shen chuxue laughed bitterly and said, "I didn''t say anything. Why do you have to explain so much?" Beauty is speechless.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 683

    It was afternoon when I returned to the hotel.


    The whole suite is quiet, and there is no sign of Shen Nanzhou.


    Shen chuxue stood in the living room, a little at a loss.


    Meiyi explained: "Mr. Shen should have gone to see the client!"


    Shen chuxue hears speech, can''t help but good strange way: "he also can see a client personally?"


    Mei nodded and replied, "of course, but Mr. Shen seldom talks about business in person. Generally, it''s a big business with hundreds of millions of dollars. Moreover, he has to be interested in it. He will go to see customers in person."


    "Oh


    Shen chuxue left his mouth.


    Meiyi looked at her and said, "Miss Shen, why are you surprised?"


    "Why should I be surprised?"


    Shen chuxue asked.


    Meiyi laughed and said, "because most people would ask me some questions after listening to what I said just now, but you didn''t say a word."


    Shen chuxue shook her head and said: "I don''t say it, just because I''m a layman, I don''t know what to ask. But now that you''ve said all that, I''m curious


    Mei nodded and said, "OK, please say that as long as I know, I will tell you everything."


    Shen chuxue said, "where''s Shen Nanzhou''s family?"


    Beauty frowns.


    She hesitated: "Mr. Shen''s family? You mean His parents? "


    "Yes


    Shen chuxue said: "I have known him for such a long time, it seems that I have never heard him mention it, and I have secretly searched the Internet before, but I have no idea!"


    Then Miss Shen said, "it''s better not to be silent."


    "Why?"


    Shen chuxue was slightly surprised.


    Meiyi''s expression is tangled and difficult.


    Seeing this, Shen Chu said quickly, "well, well, I''m just asking. If it''s taboo, I won''t ask."


    Meiyi is relieved.


    "Thank you," she said with a smile


    Shen chuxue shakes her head.


    She stretched out and went on: "you go busy, I''m a little sleepy, want to take a nap."


    "OK."


    Meiyi replied.


    Shen chuxue turned back to the bedroom, after a simple wash, opened the quilt and got into the bed.


    Most of it is because of today''s tired shopping, Shen chuxue soon fell asleep.


    ¡­¡­


    I don''t know how long, Shen chuxue is asleep, suddenly feel a big cold hand on his forehead, and then slowly down the bridge of her nose, lips And finally put it on her neck and tighten it!


    Shen chuxue, a thrilling spirit, suddenly wakes up from the dream.


    However, when she saw the shadow beside the bed, she could not help crying out: "ah!"


    "Don''t be afraid!"


    The man said in a deep voice, "it''s me."


    Shen chuxue sat up from the bed, holding the bedding in both hands. He looked at him in surprise and said, "you are back!"


    Shen did not answer.


    He stared at her without expression, with a clear face and dark eyes.


    He continued, "you were talking in your sleep!"


    Shen chuxue raised his eyebrows.


    She was surprised and said, "did I talk in my sleep?" After a pause, he asked carefully, "Er, what did I say?"


    Shen Nanzhou shakes his head.


    "I didn''t hear you clearly."


    "Oh..."


    Shen chuxue was relieved when she heard the speech.


    Fortunately, he didn''t hear it clearly. What should he do if she said something unpleasant?


    At this time, Shen Nanzhou stood up from the bedside.


    "Now that you wake up, get up and let me have hot water!"


    He said calmly, pulling off his neck tie, look a little tired.


    "Ah


    Shen chuxue answered, immediately turned over and got out of bed, walked into the bathroom with slippers.


    When she put the water and came out again, Shen Nanzhou was sitting on the sofa outside playing with her mobile phone.


    "Mr. Shen!"


    She came over and said cautiously, "the water is ready."


    Shen Nanzhou answered, put away his cell phone and stood up from the sofa.


    He took a look at Shen chuxue standing next to him, and then walked into the bathroom without looking back.


    Shen chuxue is not idle. She walks in behind the man. After he stands beside the bathtub, she immediately goes forward to undress him and asks, "what would you like to drink later?"


    Shen Nanzhou replied, "tea!"


    "Good!"


    Shen chuxue nodded.As he spoke, she had helped him undress.


    Because she has already had countless skin ties, Shen chuxue doesn''t like to blush as much as before. At the most, she can keep calm.


    However, Shen does not seem to want to let her go so easily.


    "Where did you go shopping today?"


    He asked leisurely, stepping into the bathtub.


    Shen chuxue took the towel from the side, put it on the table beside the bathtub, and replied, "Oh, that''s the square in front of me. I don''t know what the name is."


    Shen Nanzhou did not speak.


    Shen chuxue took a look at him. After confirming that he was not unhappy, he went on to say, "Mr. Shen, you can make tea first. I''ll make tea."


    Shen Nanzhou nodded his head very lightly.


    Shen chuxue retreated.


    ¡­¡­


    After a while, Shen Nanzhou came out with a bath towel.


    Shen Chu sees the shape of snow, and quickly holds hot tea.


    Shen Nanzhou sat down on the sofa and looked at the woman whose face was flushed by the heat. The corners of her mouth were slightly hooked up.


    "You seem to have gained some weight recently!"


    He said suddenly.


    Shen chuxue was stunned: "ah?"


    However, Shen Nanzhou did not continue this topic, took the tea cup from her hand, lifted the lid and tasted it.


    "Biluochun..."


    He said with a slight frown.


    Shen chuxue observed his expression and said: "no good bubble?"


    Shen Nanzhou put down the tea, touched her head and said, "it has nothing to do with you. It''s about tea!"


    Shen chuxue''s face was at a loss.


    She doesn''t like tea, so she doesn''t understand.


    However, Shen Nanzhou does not mind these, his requirements for Shen chuxue have always been very simple, as long as he is good enough to be obedient.


    At this time, there was a knock on the door.


    Shen chuxue hurried to open the door. It turned out that she was Shen Nanzhou''s secretary.


    "Hello, Miss Shen!"


    The Secretary said hello with a smile when she saw her.


    Shen chuxue said, "are you looking for Mr. Shen? Well, he''s just finished his bath. You may have to wait a moment! "


    The Secretary quickly shook his head and said, "no, no, I won''t disturb you. These are two urgent documents that Mr. Shen asked me to send. Would you please send them in for me?"


    Shen chuxue suddenly realized.


    She nodded and said, "OK, no problem!"


    "Thank you."


    Said the Secretary, handing the document to her.


    Shen chuxue took a look at it. It was sealed with a cowhide bag. There was no word outside.


    After holding the two documents, Shen chuxue sent them back.


    She wondered what secret document it was that was so tightly protected.


    Just thinking, she had gone back to the room. Seeing her coming back, Shen Nanzhou said in a voice, "come here!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 684

    Shen chuxue is very obedient to go over, while bending down to put the document on the coffee table, while opening his mouth and saying: "it''s the Secretary, he asked me to transfer this to you."


    "I know."


    Shen Nanzhou replied, reaching out and holding her in his arms.


    Shen chuxue closed his eyes and quietly fell in his arms.


    A moment later, Shen Nanzhou''s voice sounded above his head: "I''m going to Switzerland tomorrow."


    The first snow is still in a trance.


    She raised her head and looked at him, "tomorrow is going?"


    Shen Nanzhou kisses her eyelid son and continues: "how about you? Would you like to go to Switzerland with me or go back to China directly? "


    Shen chuxue did not answer, but said: "I listen to your arrangement."


    "At my disposal?"


    Shen Nanzhou raised her chin and said with a smile: "so good?"


    Shen chuxue pursed her lips and replied, "I will always be good."


    When Shen Nanzhou heard the speech, he began to smile.


    He lowered his head, gave her a generous kiss on her lips and said, "OK, I''ll see."


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, on the other side. Since moving into Roland manor, Gu Mengmeng''s life has become monotonous and boring. Apart from watching TV and reading books, she can only play with the housekeeper every day, and occasionally go to the flower house to have a look. At the housekeeper''s suggestion, she also planted some roses and tulips herself.


    At noon that day, Gu Mengmeng was learning to make dumplings with the chef in the kitchen. Half way through, he heard that Lu sichen had come back.


    The coke broke her, and even before she could wash her hands, she ran outside.


    "Oh, be careful, my lady," she cried


    Gu Mengmeng turns a deaf ear. Just a few steps away, she meets Lu sichen.


    "You''re back!"


    She said happily, throwing her hand at him.


    Without any hesitation, Lu sichen immediately bent down to catch the girl and said in a cold voice, "what''s the matter with you? Why didn''t you take a nap?"


    Gu Mengmeng hugged his neck, pouted his little mouth and said, "I went to bed too early last night. I''m not sleepy today!"


    Lu Si Chen wrung eyebrows, did not speak.


    Gu Mengmeng stood on tiptoe and kissed him on the cheek. He continued to smile and say, "why did you come back so early today?"


    Lu sichen drooped her eyes and replied, "don''t you want to see me?"


    "No, no!"


    Gu Mengmeng shakes her head.


    She quickly explained, "I''m happy. If you could come back early every day, I wouldn''t be so bored." At this point, the smile on her face obviously spread a lot.


    Seeing this, Lu sichen sighed.


    He stroked the girl''s cerebellar pouch melon and said with pity: "baby, I know you have suffered, and finally bear with it, OK? As long as you have a baby safely, no matter where you want to play, I will accompany you, OK


    "You must keep your word


    Gu Mengmeng rubbed around in his arms and said with a smile.


    Lu sichen laughed and replied, "when did I not count on your words?"


    "Hey, hey!"


    Gu Mengmeng laughs.


    At this time, Lu sichen finally found the wrong place.


    "What''s in your hand?"


    He pulled away the girl and frowned at her two little hands.


    Gu Mengmeng replied, "Oh, flour!"


    Lu sichen


    He looked down at his suit in silence.


    Good. It''s all flour!


    "Er..."


    At this time, Gu Mengmeng also found this problem and couldn''t help laughing.


    "I didn''t mean to!"


    She explained with little sincerity.


    Lu sichen looked at her again and hummed, "what are you playing with again?"


    Gu Mengmeng shook her head and explained, "no, I wasn''t playing. I was learning to make dumplings with the chef just now."


    Lu sichen was surprised.


    He picked the tip of his brow and said, "are you learning to make dumplings?"


    "Yes


    Gu Mengmeng nodded.


    She continued: "soon it will be the winter solstice. I have to study in advance. OK, I can show my hand then. Hee hee!"


    Lu sichen sighed.


    "Baby, you are so naughty!"


    "No way!"


    Gu Mengmeng straightened her back and explained, "I''m serious this time. I''m not playing games. Why don''t you believe me?"


    Lu sichen doesn''t talk nonsense with her, pulling people to go upstairs."What are you doing..."


    Gu Mengmeng struggles.


    Lu Si Chen head also does not answer a way: "return to the room with me wash hands!"


    Gu Mengmeng is very depressed.


    She said: "Lu sichen, can''t you be gentle to me?"


    "When am I not gentle with you?"


    Lu Si Chen head also don''t return of say.


    Gu Mengmeng glared at his back and replied, "just now, you are so fierce..."


    Lu sichen was quite helpless.


    "I didn''t mean to hurt you, I was trying to reason with you, understand?"


    "I don''t understand..."


    Gu Mengmeng shriveled his mouth.


    While they were talking, they had gone back to the room.


    Lu sichen took off his coat, and then led the man into the bathroom. After turning on the hot water, he motioned to Gu Mengmeng to wash his hands.


    "Sleeves!"


    Gu Mengmeng reaches out her hands to him.


    Lu sichen shook his head, bent down to roll her sleeve, and said: "look at you, what kind of lazy you are now!"


    "Hum!"


    Gu Mengmeng raises her chin.


    "All right."


    Lu sichen took it back.


    Gu Mengmeng walks to the bathroom counter, pushes a little hand lotion into his hand, and starts rubbing his hands slowly.


    Lu sichen looked at her and asked, "what did you have for lunch today?"


    Gu Mengmeng thought about it for a moment and replied, "Oh, fish porridge, steamed bread with milk, and, er, egg soup!"


    Lu sichen could not help frowning when he heard the speech.


    "Is that all?" he said


    Gu Mengmeng turned off the tap, took a towel from the side to wipe her hands, and said, "it''s what I want to eat. You can''t talk about the housekeeper for a while!"


    Lu sichen looked at her without saying a word.


    Gu Mengmeng stretched out his hands and said with a smile, "you see, it''s already washed, so I went out first!"


    Finish saying, also don''t wait for Lu Si Chen is what kind of reaction, turn round and follow small butterfly similar slip out.


    Lu Si Chen looks at the figure that she leaves, light shake head.


    "Mengmeng, I have something else to say to you!"


    He said calmly.


    Sure enough, as soon as the words fell, a small head came into the bathroom door. Gu Mengmeng looked at her with bright eyes and asked curiously, "what do you want to say to me?"


    Lu sichen hooked his lips: "want to know?"


    Gu Mengmeng pulled up the tip of his eyebrows and urged: "you said it!"


    Lu sichen bent his lips and slowly replied, "Oh, I suddenly forgot..." Gu Mengmeng looks at him with a flat face, and then she reacts. She has been fooled!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 685

    The next day, after Lu sichen woke up, he just lifted the quilt to get out of bed, and heard Gu Mengmeng calling his name.


    "What''s the matter with you?"


    He looked back and looked at the girl who had opened his eyes.


    Gu Mengmeng shakes her head and looks pink.


    As she sat up from the bed, she said in a soft voice, "you didn''t disturb me. I woke up myself."


    "Oh?"


    Lu sichen hears speech, some accident.


    He lay on the bed again, reached for the soft little girl and said with a smile, "can you still wake up? It''s a rare thing. "


    Gu Mengmeng lifted her hand around his neck and looked at him brightly.


    "Lu sichen..."


    She called the man''s name softly.


    Lu sichen looked at her, her whole heart turned into water.


    "Yes, I am!"


    He replied, while lowering his head and kissing the little lips of the girl.


    Gu Mengmeng tilted his head back and yelled: "I haven''t brushed my teeth yet..."


    "So what?"


    After Lu sichen pulled her chin and fixed her whole head, he kisses him again and gradually deepens.


    After a wet kiss, Gu Mengmeng fell breathlessly in the man''s arms.


    After a while, she said: "I didn''t brush my teeth, my mouth will stink..."


    "Do you have one?"


    Lu sichen picks eyebrows.


    Gu Mengmeng widened her eyes: "isn''t it?"


    Lu sichen said: "does my mouth stink?"


    "I don''t think so."


    Gu Mengmeng shakes her head.


    Lu sichen chuckled and continued: "I feel the same as you."


    "Eh?"


    Gu Mengmeng is stunned.


    Lu sichen put her back on the big bed and rubbed her cerebellar pouch. She said in a warm voice, "well, it''s still early now. You can continue to sleep. When it''s time, the Housekeeper will call you to get up."


    "But I don''t want to sleep any more..."


    Meng Gu said.


    Lu sichen looked at her and frowned slightly: "don''t you want to sleep? Are you sure? "


    Gu Mengmeng said, "what do you mean?"


    Lu sichen shook his head.


    "What do you want to do, eh?" he sighed


    Gu Mengmeng opened his hands to him and said, "if you hold me up, I''ll tell you why!"


    Lu sichen naturally would not refuse.


    He bent down and carefully picked the man up from the big bed.


    Gu Mengmeng laughed happily.


    Her hands and feet wrapped around the man''s body, crisp said: "Lu sichen, I don''t know why, I''m in a good mood today..."


    "Is it?"


    Lu sichen looked at her.


    Gu Mengmeng nodded and continued: "yes, it''s really very good. There''s a feeling of floating up!"


    Lu sichen


    At this time, Gu Mengmeng suddenly kisses the man on the cheek and says with a smile, "husband, I haven''t said good morning to you for a long time recently, haven''t I?"


    It''s not. Since moving here, Lu sichen has to get up to work in advance every day. When he wakes up, the little girl is sleeping like a pig. How can he say good morning to him?


    Just thinking of this, Gu Mengmeng''s voice continued to spread: "good morning, husband, I love you very much!"


    If it is to do other men, after hearing this sentence, will be elated.


    But feel Lu Si Chen has a conspiracy.


    "Baby..."


    He opened his mouth, put the person in the bathroom, looked at Gu Mengmeng and said, "what are you doing when you get up so early today?"


    "Breakfast with you!"


    Gu Mengmeng replied without hesitation.


    "What else?"


    Lu sichen continued to ask.


    Gu Mengmeng blinked his eyes and grinned: "and I''ll take you to work!"


    Lu Si Chen frowned and did not speak.


    Looking at him with a very serious look, Gu Mengmeng couldn''t help wondering, "what''s the matter with you?" After a pause, she pouted, "you''re not happy, are you?"


    "No


    Lu sichen hugged her tightly and coaxed: "I''m not happy yet. How can I be unhappy?"


    "Is it?"


    Gu Mengmeng looks at him suspiciously.


    She said, "why don''t you smile, but frown and look serious..."


    Lu Si Chen said: "I''m just surprised, so I can''t react."


    Gu Mengmeng is still a little unconvinced.


    Lu sichen quickly changed the topic and said, "honey, didn''t you say you wanted to have breakfast with me? Darling, you wash first, I''ll go outside and make a phone call. ""Oh


    Gu Mengmeng nodded.


    Lu sichen held her face, gave her a kiss on her forehead, and then left.


    Gu Mengmeng stood still and watched the man walk out of the bathroom. Then she looked back at herself in the mirror and said in silence: come on, Mengmeng, he will like it!


    ¡­¡­


    After a while, they both washed and went downstairs together.


    When the housekeeper saw Gu Mengmeng, he was surprised, but soon he knew it. He said with a smile, "good morning, little lady."


    "Mm-hmm, you too!"


    Gu Mengmeng nodded.


    "Breakfast is already being prepared. Please wait a moment," said the manager


    Lu sichen hears speech, just swept one eye housekeeper, what didn''t say.


    Gu Mengmeng took him into the restaurant and said with a smile, "Lu sichen, when do you want to come back today?"


    "What''s the matter?"


    Lu sichen did not answer rhetorical questions.


    Gu Mengmeng continued: "nothing. I just want you to buy me delicious food."


    Lu sichen sat down and asked, "what do you want to eat again?"


    Gu Mengmeng sat next to him and said, "Oh, I want to eat sugar ears!"


    Lu sichen looked at her: "what?"


    "Sugar ears!"


    Gu Mengmeng replied.


    Lu sichen''s expression was at a loss.


    Gu Meng looks surprised.


    "No, you haven''t had sugar ears," she said


    "Strange?"


    Lu sichen asked.


    Gu Mengmeng said: "when I was in junior high school, I didn''t know what was going on for a period of time. All of a sudden, I liked eating sweet ears very much. Then I would buy them every day. I didn''t feel bored until I ate them for half a month in a row."


    Lu Si Chen way: "since already had been fed up with, still eat what?"


    Gu Mengmeng said: "I said it all. It was in junior high school, but I haven''t eaten it for several years. However, when I was watching TV a few days ago, I happened to see a food program introducing sugar ears. Oh, I suddenly became greedy again... "


    Lu sichen nodded: "good, I''ll buy it for you in the evening."


    "Thank you


    Seeing that he agreed, Gu Mengmeng couldn''t help laughing.


    At this time, the housekeeper came out with a tray and said, "breakfast is ready!"


    Gu Mengmeng quickly sat down and secretly went to see Lu sichen''s reaction.


    However, to her disappointment, Lu sichen did not show any expression when she saw that the breakfast today was dumplings. She picked up chopsticks in silence and began to eat.


    "Is it delicious?"


    Gu Mengmeng asked reluctantly.


    Lu sichen''s expression is very light: "en, OK." After a pause, he looked at the housekeeper and said in a deep voice, "which chef made this? What''s the matter with so much salt? "


    The housekeeper excites himself and subconsciously looks at Gu Mengmeng. Lu sichen looks at his this kind of reaction, suddenly understood what, can''t help but look back to Gu Mengmeng.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 686

    "Did you make this dumpling?"


    He was surprised and said.


    Gu Mengmeng had a small head down and didn''t say a word.


    Lu sichen put down his chopsticks and picked up her face.


    "Baby?"


    He called, looking at her softly.


    "Why..."


    Gu Mengmeng snorted.


    Lu sichen bowed his head to kiss her small nose tip, but said: "are you really doing it? Why didn''t you say it earlier? "


    Gu Mengmeng pouted her lips and replied, "if I told you in advance, you would have said that the dumplings were delicious just now, but you wouldn''t say the most real idea in your heart!"


    Lu sichen


    She was right!


    At this time, Gu Mengmeng continued: "since you think it''s salty, don''t eat it." Then she broke away from the man''s hand and said to the housekeeper next to her, "housekeeper, come here and take these dumplings back!"


    Housekeeper smell speech, is hesitating whether to start, the voice of Lu Si Chen rang: "do not take away!"


    Gu Mengmeng looks at him puzzled.


    Lu sichen pinched her small face and said with a smile: "my baby seldom cooks dumplings in person. How can I not support it?"


    He picked up the chopsticks again and began to eat.


    Gu Mengmeng looks very surprised.


    "Ah, are you not afraid?"


    "What are you afraid of?" Lu sichen looks at her one eye, light way: "you put poison inside?"


    Gu Mengmeng was stunned at first, then quickly stopped and said, "no, no, how can I use poison inside?"


    Lu sichen has a charming smile.


    He said, "even if it''s poison, I''ll take it!"


    This time, Gu Mengmeng was completely shocked.


    She is so dull looking at the man, beautiful big eyes gradually grow up tears.


    Lu sichen lowered his head and ate two dumplings in succession. As he hadn''t heard Gu Mengmeng''s voice for a long time, he couldn''t help looking up at her. However, when he saw her crying, he immediately became flustered.


    "What''s wrong with baby?"


    He put down his chopsticks again, pulled the man into his arms and sat down.


    Gu Mengmeng sucked his nose, bit his lips and said, "Lu sichen, why do you want to look like this..."


    "What''s wrong with me?"


    Lu sichen did not understand.


    Gu Mengmeng glanced at him, then lowered her head. The urn said, "it always moves me!"


    Lu sichen


    Gu Mengmeng suddenly buries her face in his arms. She feels shy, so no matter how Lu sichen coaxes her, she doesn''t want to lift it up.


    "What do you want from me, eh?"


    Finally, Lu sichen had no choice but to sigh: "baby, what I said just now is true. As long as it''s your food, no matter what it is, I''m willing to eat it!"


    "I know..."


    Gu Meng replied in his arms.


    Lu sichen stroked her hair and continued: "would you like to sit up first?"


    "Oh..."


    Gu Mengmeng sits up from his arms.


    Lu sichen pulled her face, after confirming that the girl didn''t cry, she was relieved.


    He shook his head and said with a bitter smile, "I found that since you were pregnant, this temper has changed..." Speaking of this, he seemed to suddenly realize something, and immediately stopped talking.


    However, Gu Mengmeng refused.


    She stares at the man and asks, "what''s wrong with my temper?"


    Lu sichen put her big hand on her head, and while she was grooming her hair, she replied with a smile: "don''t get me wrong. I mean you''ve become very sensitive in this emotional aspect since you were pregnant."


    "Is that so?"


    Gu Mengmeng grabs the tip of her eyebrows, with a puzzled expression.


    Lu sichen continued: "well, these are small things, we continue to eat breakfast, OK?"


    Gu Mengmeng looked back at the dumplings on the table and hesitated: "that dumpling Do you really think it''s salty? "


    "Not bad!"


    Lu sichen replied: "in the range I can bear."


    Gu Mengmeng wrinkled his nose and snorted, "you''re cheating me again. Just now you were going to call the chef out to lecture me!"


    Lu sichen explained: "the cooks at home are all professional. For them, making dumplings is a basic skill. But if they can''t do it well, should they be scolded?"


    "Then I?"


    Gu Mengmeng looked at him and asked.


    Lu sichen said with a smile: "you are different from them."


    Gu Mengmeng said, "because I''m not a professional?"


    Lu sichen put her on the chair beside her and said: "you, you are a novice at most!""I''m not a novice..."


    Gu Mengmeng retorts very unwillingly.


    Lu sichen didn''t want to argue with her too much. She picked up her chopsticks and said, "OK, baby, I''m going to continue to have breakfast. If we go on like this, the dumplings will be cold!"


    "Oh


    Gu Mengmeng nodded.


    Lu sichen began to eat dumplings.


    Finally, he really ate up the whole bowl of dumplings, and Gu Mengmeng was stunned.


    "Oh, you''ve really eaten up all of it!"


    She said in surprise.


    Lu sichen calmly took a big drink from the water cup beside him, and then slowly said: "en, it''s delicious!"


    "Really?"


    Gu Mengmeng is very happy.


    But just a few seconds later, she suddenly broke down again, depressed: "I know you are coaxing me, yesterday in the filling, I should listen to the chef''s words, otherwise this dumpling will be more delicious."


    Lu sichen silently drank a draught of water again, reply a way: "en, next time I accompany you together with stuffing son!"


    "Really?"


    Gu Mengmeng looks at him with wide eyes.


    Lu sichen continued: "but I have a condition. When I am not at home, you are not allowed to enter the kitchen to do these things."


    Gu Mengmeng was stunned. After her reaction, she did not understand: "why? Why can''t you go into the kitchen? "


    Lu sichen said: "you are now pregnant with a child, the kitchen is originally smoke, not good for your health. What''s more, there are so many knives in the kitchen. What should you do if you accidentally scratch your hand? "


    "But..."


    Gu Mengmeng is about to explain.


    Lu sichen interrupted her and continued: "do you think I worry about you all the time?"


    Gu Mengmeng was speechless when he said that.


    "Well..."


    She bowed her head and agreed.


    , however, she had her own little nine nine. When she left the house after the landing, she was left alone in the family. At that time, she did not has the final say.


    What do you think


    "Housekeeper!"


    Lu sichen suddenly called the housekeeper.


    The housekeeper came up and said respectfully, "sir?"


    Lu sichen said, "did you hear what I said to Meng Meng just now?"


    The housekeeper hesitated, then nodded, "yes."


    Lu sichen continued: "if she doesn''t listen, you can call me at any time, you don''t have to listen to her."


    Gu Mengmeng opened his eyes in disbelief. He could not believe that he would give such an order to the housekeeper.


    On this side, the housekeeper nodded and said, "yes, sir, I see." The little flame of hope in Gu Mengmeng''s heart was extinguished in an instant!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 687

    As if in a twinkling of an eye, Gu Mengmeng''s pregnancy has been five months, and at this time, her stomach finally began to change.


    , after taking a bath, adorable himself on the dresser and adorable the cream.


    After a while, Lu sichen came out of the bathroom.


    As he wiped his hair, he walked towards the girl with a low voice: "didn''t you say you were sleepy just now? Why didn''t you sleep?"


    "I''m not sleepy anymore..."


    Gu Mengmeng looks at the man in the mirror and replies.


    Lu sichen was quite helpless.


    He stood behind the girl and said seriously, "baby, it''s nine o''clock now."


    "I know..."


    Gu Mengmeng nodded.


    Finally, he added, "wait a minute. I haven''t finished wiping my face."


    Lu sichen did not speak and looked at her.


    Gu Mengmeng frowned and said strangely, "Why are you looking at me all the time?"


    Lu sichen suddenly laughed.


    He touched the girl''s cerebellar pouch melon and said, "I found that you seem to have gained a lot of weight recently."


    "Hum!"


    Gu Mengmeng wrinkled her nose.


    Lu sichen continued: "fat point is good, embrace soft and harmonious!"


    Gu Mengmeng looks very unhappy.


    "I don''t want it!" she yelled


    Lu sichen does not understand her this is how, however, in view of her is pregnant woman, therefore also does not care.


    "All right?"


    He asked aloud.


    Gu Mengmeng nodded and replied, "OK!"


    "Come on!"


    Lu sichen pulled her up from the stool and walked to the big bed with her.


    Gu Mengmeng is always very clever, slightly drooping her eyes. Under the warm bedroom light, her small face is pink and tender.


    "Take off your shoes!"


    Lu sichen ordered.


    "Oh


    Gu Mengmeng answered, obediently took off her slippers, and then went to bed and got into bed.


    Lu sichen sat down beside the bed and looked at her gently.


    "Good night, baby!"


    He said good night to her as usual.


    However, Gu did not close her eyes.


    Lu sichen frowned and said, "what else?"


    Gu Mengmeng nodded honestly.


    Lu sichen continues: "what matter says again tomorrow, sleep now!"


    "No way!"


    Gu Mengmeng shook her head and said pitifully, "if you don''t let me say it, I will not sleep well all night."


    Lu sichen was helpless.


    He looked at the girl and asked, "what are you going to say?"


    Gu Mengmeng reaches out her little hand from the quilt and grabs his big hand with a smile.


    Just listen to her say: "I want to make an appointment with you, OK?"


    Lu sichen pick eyebrow: "make an appointment for my time?"


    "Yes


    Gu Mengmeng nodded.


    "I want to make an appointment for you for a day," she continued


    Lu sichen lost his smile.


    He reached for the tip of the girl''s nose and said, "where do you want me to play with you again, eh?"


    "No, no!"


    Gu Mengmeng shakes her head.


    Just listen to her voice: "I''m not going to play, I want to do a very meaningful thing with you, OK?"


    "Meaningful things?"


    After listening to her words, Lu sichen was surprised.


    He looked at the girl and asked with great interest, "what is it?"


    Gu Mengmeng grinned.


    She said happily, "I want to take pictures of pregnant women, OK?"


    Lu sichen Seeing that he didn''t speak, Gu Mengmeng thought he didn''t agree. He immediately sat up from the bed, shook his arm with a small hand, and said in a voice: "Lu sichen, you can let me take pictures. I can take pictures of the indoor ones. This is my first pregnancy. I want to record it, OK


    Lu sichen holds her small hand and sighs: "baby, how can you suddenly have this idea?"


    When Gu Mengmeng heard the speech, he almost didn''t even think about it, so he replied, "it''s full of words. When I chatted with her on wechat today, she mentioned it to me, and then I thought it was very meaningful, so I wanted to do it!"


    Lu sichen thought for a moment, then looked at her and asked, "what do you want to shoot?"


    Gu Mengmeng''s eyes lit up when he heard the speech.


    She looked at the man excitedly and said, "you, you agree?"


    Lu Si Chen gathered together to kiss her small lips and said slowly, "you all said that this is a very meaningful thing. Can I disagree?"


    "Mm-hmm!"


    Gu Mengmeng nodded.She happily put her hand around the man''s neck and gave him a hard kiss on his thin lip. Her voice was clear and said: "thank you, husband!"


    Lu Si Chen snorted.


    Gu Mengmeng looked at him, a little puzzled: "what''s the matter with you?"


    Lu sichen holding her waist, side action carefully put her back to the big bed, side said: "nothing, you sleep."


    "Mm-hmm!"


    Gu Mengmeng nods and then closes her eyes.


    Lu sichen gently kisses her eyelid son, soft voice way: "do a good dream."


    Soon, Gu Mengmeng fell asleep.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, after having breakfast, Gu Mengmeng went to the greenhouse as usual.


    The housekeeper followed her and said softly, "little lady, I have to tell you something!"


    "What''s the matter?"


    Gu Mengmeng asked, walking forward.


    The housekeeper said with a smile, "didn''t you say you wanted Nepenthes last time?"


    Hearing this, Gu Mengmeng immediately stopped.


    She looked back at the housekeeper in surprise and said, "do you have it?"


    The housekeeper nodded and said, "yes, it was delivered last night. Now it''s all in the greenhouse."


    Hearing the speech, Gu Mengmeng immediately quickened her pace and went to the flower house.


    The housekeeper always followed her carefully.


    Soon, they went into the greenhouse.


    As soon as Gu Mengmeng looked at them, he immediately saw about 20 of them. They were pretty good looking from afar, but when they approached, they were a little frightening.


    Of course, it''s the housekeeper who thinks it''s scary.


    Gu Mengmeng was not afraid, but curious.


    "Ah, so this is Nepenthes!" She came over, looked at it curiously, and said, "it''s smaller than I expected. I thought it would be a big one."


    The housekeeper said, "it''s too big to look good!"


    Gu Mengmeng said nothing.


    The housekeeper hesitated a little and continued: "but, little lady, what do you want pitcher grass for? This kind of plant is not an ornamental plant, and it doesn''t look good. I''m scared to see it. "


    Gu Mengmeng looked at him and said, "this is what the pitcher grass looks like."


    "You don''t understand me," said the housekeeper


    Gu Mengmeng didn''t listen to her and sighed alone: "Alas, it''s a pity. If only it were summer now."


    The housekeeper was puzzled: "summer?"


    Gu Mengmeng pointed to the pitcher grass and continued: "yes, it eats meat and can catch insects!"


    Housekeeper Khan. "Madam, you seem to think it''s a little exaggerated. In fact, it doesn''t catch insects," he explained


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 688

    "What?"


    Gu Mengmeng exclaimed.


    She looked at the housekeeper with wide eyes and said in a continuous voice, "you say that pitcher plants can''t catch insects? Really? I have checked the information before. It can catch insects. Why can''t it? Aren''t you a pitcher plant When the housekeeper heard the speech, he quickly explained: "madam, don''t worry. Maybe I didn''t make it clear. This plant is indeed a pitcher plant. However, it can''t catch insects on its own initiative. Instead, it lures insects into their traps and kills them. Do you understand


    Gu Mengmeng breathed a sigh of relief.


    She patted her chest and exclaimed, "you scared me to death!"


    "Eh?"


    The housekeeper was stunned.


    Gu Mengmeng continued: "I know what you said. It''s a plant, not a frog. How could it catch insects on its own initiative? How frightening that is


    The housekeeper laughed and nodded.


    At this time, Gu Mengmeng looked at the pitcher again and said in dismay: "unfortunately, it''s winter now, and there are no mosquitoes for a long time. Otherwise, I can observe how the pitcher digests food every day."


    The housekeeper thought for a moment and suggested, "although there are no mosquitoes, it still eats meat. We can take the initiative to feed it, don''t you think so?"


    Gu Mengmeng''s eyes suddenly brightened.


    She looked at the housekeeper and replied, "yes, you have a point. I can feed it, but How can I feed it? It''s not a puppy. "


    The housekeeper explained, "I''ll go to the kitchen to get some pork, first cut it into minced meat, and then you put the meat into the cage of the pitcher plant. That''s all right."


    "Good!"


    Gu Mengmeng readily agreed.


    The housekeeper said, "well, wait a moment. I''ll go to the kitchen to get the meat now?"


    Gu Mengmeng nodded: "OK, OK, you go quickly, I''ll wait for you here!"


    The housekeeper answered and hurried out.


    Gu Mengmeng takes back her eyes and continues to observe the pitcher plant curiously.


    After a while, the sound of opening the door came from outside the greenhouse.


    Gu Mengmeng heard this and said without looking back: "are you back so soon?"


    However, after she had finished speaking, she did not hear the housekeeper''s answer. ,


    "eh?"


    She couldn''t help looking back.


    The next moment, I was stunned again.


    "Lu Ziyan?"


    She was very surprised and said, "Why are you?"


    At this time, Lu Ziyan hands pocket, is standing beside a blooming plant, looking at her, mouth slightly curved, eyes gentle.


    "You seem surprised!"


    He said aloud.


    Gu Mengmeng nodded honestly and replied, "I thought it was the housekeeper just now, but when I look back, I find it''s you. Of course, I''ll be surprised." After a pause, she continued: "I heard you went on a business trip the other day. When did you come back?"


    "Last night."


    Lu Ziyan replied.


    Gu Mengmeng gave a "Oh", but the reaction was not very big.


    Here, Lu Ziyan said, "are you inquiring about me?"


    "Well?"


    Gu Mengmeng looks at him for no reason.


    Lu Ziyan said, "how do you know that I went on a business trip?"


    Gu Mengmeng understood.


    She explained, "Oh, I just overheard the housekeeper and the old man, so I knew!"


    Lu Ziyan did not speak.


    Gu Mengmeng suddenly walks up to him. A sly smile.


    "Lu Ziyan, I want to test you a question!" she continued


    "Test me?"


    Lu Ziyan raised his eyebrows.


    He laughed and said with great interest, "are you sure you can live with me?"


    "Not necessarily."


    Gu Mengmeng said.


    Lu Ziyan nodded: "OK, go ahead, what''s the test?"


    "Ah


    Gu Mengmeng raised her hand and pointed to the pitcher grass hanging beside her and said, "do you know what kind of plant this is?"


    With her words, Lu Ziyan can''t help looking at the past.


    But soon, he lost his smile.


    He opened his mouth slowly and said, "Meng Meng, have I ever told you that although I am a soldier, I also want to learn to identify all kinds of plants."


    Gu Mengmeng was surprised.


    "Ah?" "This plant belongs to tropical insectivorous plants, the origin of which is mainly in the tropics of the old world. It is named Nepenthes because of its shape like a pig cage!" Speaking of this meal, Lu Ziyan looked at the girl and said with a smile, "although this kind of plant is not harmful, it is not ornamental. What do you raise it for


    Gu Mengmeng collapsed and looked very depressed.


    She said glumly, "how do you know everything?"Lu Ziyan listened to this words, can''t help but step over.


    He stood in front of Gu Mengmeng, looked down at her, and said slowly, "it''s not that I know too much, but that your question is too simple, Mengmeng, do you understand?"


    "Oh..."


    Gu Mengmeng dropped her lips.


    Lu Ziyan gazed at her for a while, and suddenly raised his hand and rubbed her cerebellar pouch melon. His voice became more and more gentle: "you haven''t answered me. What do you do with pig cage grass?"


    "Fun


    Gu Mengmeng replied, waving his big hand.


    She wrinkled up her small face and continued in a very uncomfortable way: "don''t touch my head, I''m not a child anymore!"


    When Lu Ziyan heard the speech, he was stunned.


    Then, his eyes fell uncontrollably on the girl''s belly.


    "How have you been?"


    He asked suddenly.


    Gu Mengmeng didn''t respond: "what''s the matter?"


    Lu Ziyan said: "your body..."


    Gu Mengmeng suddenly realized.


    She shook her head heartlessly and replied, "it''s OK. I eat well and sleep well every day. There''s no problem at all."


    Lu Ziyan nodded: "that''s good!"


    Gu Mengmeng looks at him strangely. She doesn''t know why. She always feels that Lu Ziyan has something to say.


    At this moment, the housekeeper came in with something.


    When he saw Lu Ziyan, he was also very surprised.


    "Three young masters?"


    He exclaimed in surprise.


    Lu Ziyan has restored the image of Gao Leng in the past. He put his hands in his pocket and asked with a light expression: "what are you holding in your hand?"


    The housekeeper looked back and quickly explained, "Oh, it''s minced pork!"


    "Yes?"


    Lu Ziyan frowned.


    Gu Mengmeng explained: "I''m going to feed pork to pitcher plants!"


    Lu Ziyan looked at her: "what?"


    Gu Mengmeng said it again.


    Lu Ziyan helps forehead, the corner of the mouth draws slightly: "this method is who think out?"


    "He


    Gu Mengmeng raises her hand to the housekeeper.


    The housekeeper''s face was muddled: "what''s the problem?"


    Lu Ziyan shook his head, some of whom could not laugh or cry. He was silent for a few seconds, then slowly said: "it''s very creative, but I suggest that you''d better take a small amount of food each time. After all, it''s only a plant, and its digestion speed is very slow. If you eat too much at one time, it may give off a bad smell in the next few days, and then it will become a disaster."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 689

    After leaving the flower room, Gu Mengmeng goes upstairs to her room to change her clothes. Then she takes out the mobile phone Su man gave her before from the bottom of the cabinet and begins to play games secretly.


    After a while, there was a knock on the door, accompanied by the voice of the housekeeper: "little lady, are you in there?"


    Gu Mengmeng was slightly surprised and quickly replied, "wait a minute!"


    "OK."


    The housekeeper replied.


    A few minutes later, the door opened. Gu Mengmeng stood in the door, smiling at the housekeeper and said, "housekeeper, what can I do for you?"


    Although the housekeeper wondered why it took her so long to open the door, he saw that Gu Mengmeng had nothing to do now, and he didn''t ask a lot of questions. He replied, "Oh, well, I just came to ask you if you have anything special for dinner today."


    Gu Mengmeng thought about it for a moment, and then replied, "well, I want to eat beef!"


    "OK."


    The housekeeper said, "is there any more?"


    "And tomato salad, the one with sugar!" Gu Mengmeng continued.


    Housekeeper tiny Zheng: "what?"


    "Tomato salad!"


    Gu Mengmeng said, looking at him: "don''t you know?"


    The housekeeper said, "OK, I''ll tell the chef."


    "Yes


    Gu Mengmeng nodded.


    The housekeeper continued: "little lady, if there is nothing else, I will go down first?"


    "OK."


    Gu Mengmeng responded.


    The housekeeper retired.


    Gu Mengmeng breathes a sigh of relief. After closing the door, he returns to the room to continue playing the game.


    Just, just played not long, the door was knocked again.


    Now, Gu Mengmeng is a little crazy.


    She turned off her mobile phone, and then got up to open the door. She was about to open her mouth to speak. However, after seeing Lu Ziyan standing outside the door, she had already reached her throat and swallowed it back.


    "How could it be you?"


    She said unexpectedly.


    Lu Zimei said: "otherwise? Who do you think it is? "


    Gu Mengmeng took the slave''s mouth and replied, "I thought it was a housekeeper at first."


    Lu Ziyan said, "Oh, it seems that I have let you down."


    "No, I didn''t mean that!"


    Gu Mengmeng quickly stops.


    Lu Ziyan didn''t care very much. He first took a look at the room, and then asked, "what did you do alone in the room just now?"


    Gu Meng replied, "blink!"


    "Play?"


    Lu Ziyan squinted.


    He looked up and down at Gu Mengmeng and asked, "what can you play alone in the room?"


    "Why should I tell you?"


    Gu Mengmeng did not answer the rhetorical question.


    Lu Ziyan chuckled and said slowly: "after I asked this question, your reaction was very nervous, and your eyes were constantly dodging. Therefore, I can conclude that you must be doing something that can''t be known."


    Gu Mengmeng is slightly surprised.


    But soon, she calmed down and said, "no, don''t talk nonsense."


    Lu Ziyan replied: "Oh, I have no nonsense, your own heart knows."


    Gu Mengmeng


    Lu Ziyan looked down at his wristwatch and continued: "I''m here to tell you that I don''t want to go to the stables recently. Do you remember?"


    "Why?"


    Gu Mengmeng is very curious.


    Lu Ziyan replied: "because it''s being repaired recently, it''s not safe, and it''s also very chaotic."


    "Oh, well!"


    Gu Mengmeng nodded.


    Lu Ziyan said, "keep playing by yourself."


    Finish saying, turn around to leave.


    "Ah


    Gu Mengmeng didn''t stop shouting.


    Lu Ziyan stands firm.


    He looked back at her and said, "anything else?"


    Gu Mengmeng laughs.


    She stood by the door, some embarrassed looking at Lu Ziyan, asked: "that, are you good at playing games?"


    Lu Ziyan did not speak.


    Gu Mengmeng looks at him with bright eyes. She continued: "since full left, the whole castle is quiet every day, and Lu sichen has to come back at night. So, I have been bored all the time. Besides watching TV and raising flowers every day, I can hardly find anything else. The housekeeper is also an old-fashioned man who can''t communicate with him at all, so"


    " "So, you just hide in the room and play games by yourself?"


    Lu Ziyan said suddenly.


    Gu Mengmeng opened his eyes wide: "how do you know?"Lu Ziyan said, "you have said it clearly just now."


    Gu Mengmeng


    Lu Ziyan looked at her a dull appearance, and continued: "do you want me to play games with you?"


    "Shh Gu Mengmeng made a silent gesture. First, she turned her head and looked around. After confirming that there was no servant around, she went to Lu Ziyan and said in a low voice, "don''t speak so loud. This matter must not be known to others, or it will be sent to Lu sichen''s ears. If he knows that I have secretly hidden a mobile phone for playing He''ll curse me to death


    Lu Ziyan raised his eyebrows.


    He said: "second brother doesn''t let you play mobile phone?"


    "Yes


    Gu Mengmeng nodded.


    She shriveled mouth, continued: "don''t say is to play mobile phone, usually I watch TV can''t watch too long, otherwise will also be scolded."


    Lu Ziyan thought for a moment, nodded and said, "well, I can understand the second brother''s practice."


    Gu Mengmeng suddenly looked up at him and said in a panic, "do you want to tell him?"


    "Would you be angry if I told him?"


    Lu Ziyan suddenly asked curiously.


    Gu Mengmeng gritted her teeth and replied, "I will not only be angry, but also hate you!"


    Lu Ziyan:


    Gu Mengmeng put her hands on her hips and looked up at her. She continued haughtily, "Lu Ziyan, you are not a child any more, so you should not complain?"


    Lu Ziyan smiles and replies: "it depends on my mood!"


    Gu Mengmeng is stunned.


    "Ah, it depends on the mood?"


    "Of course!"


    Lu Ziyan nodded.


    Gu Mengmeng wrinkled his nose and asked, "how are you feeling now?"


    Lu Ziyan looked at her and said with a smile: "not bad!"


    Meng Gu was relieved.


    At this time, Lu Ziyan suddenly reached out and rubbed her cerebellar pouch melon again, in a gentle tone: "what a fool!"


    "Ah, ah


    Gu Mengmeng is crazy.


    She almost jumped up from the ground and yelled: "I''ve told you many times, don''t touch my head, don''t touch my head, don''t you understand?"


    Lu Ziyan did not think so.


    He replied, "when you grow older than me, I will understand you."


    Gu Mengmeng opened her mouth: "ah?"


    Lu Ziyan continued: "don''t play with mobile phones all the time, pay attention to rest. OK, I have something else to do. Let''s go first."


    Then he turned and left.


    Gu Mengmeng was so angry that he yelled at his back: "Lu Ziyan, I think you mean it. I''m an adult. How can I grow up? Ah, ah, even if I can grow up, I can''t surpass you, you villain Unfortunately, Lu Ziyan has gone far away, and make complaints about her.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 690

    In the evening, after dinner, as usual, Lu sichen works in his study, while Gu Mengmeng watches TV in the small living room on the second floor.


    After a while, all of a sudden, the door of the study is pushed open from the outside. Lu sichen looks up unhappily, but he is surprised to see Gu Mengmeng.


    "Baby?"


    He was slightly stunned.


    But soon, he laughed again, waved to the girl and said, "have you finished watching TV?"


    Gu Mengmeng walks to the table and stares at him without expression.


    Seeing this, Lu sichen said, "what''s the matter with you? Who makes you angry again? "


    Since her pregnancy, Gu Mengmeng''s status in the Lu family has been rising steadily. Now she is No. 1 in the family, from the old man to the housekeeper and servant. No one in the family dares to make her angry, but now, she seems to be very angry?


    "Lu sichen, don''t you have anything to say to me?"


    She stares at the man and asks angrily.


    Lu Si Chen frowned, puzzled way: "what do I want to say?"


    Hearing this, Gu Mengmeng suddenly raised her voice and said, "you know what you''ve done yourself. Don''t think you can bully me when I''m pregnant, Lu sichen, you villain! The bad guy


    At the end, I cried.


    Oh, isn''t this a man''s heart?


    Lu sichen quickly stood up from his seat and hurried to Gu Mengmeng. He said in a continuous voice, "honey, I really don''t know what you''re talking about. Darling, don''t cry. What''s going on


    "You are a bad man!"


    Gu Mengmeng shouts at him.


    Lu sichen reached for her and nodded: "yes, I''m a bad person. What do you say is what it is, darling? Is it because of the TV series? Alas, I told you to watch less idol dramas without nutrition. How can I watch myself cry? "


    "No!"


    Gu Mengmeng pushes him, not willing to let him hold himself.


    "Meng Meng!"


    Lu sichen sinks a voice, the vision is not happy of stare at her.


    Gu Mengmeng sucked his nose. His whole face was full of wet tears. He looked very pitiful.


    Lu sichen had no choice but to let her go and asked softly, "well, what''s the matter with you?"


    Gu Mengmeng wiped her tears and looked up at him: "you still refuse to admit it, do you?"


    Lu sichen sighed.


    He said, "you don''t say what it is. How can I know what it is?" Gu Mengmeng stared at him for a few seconds, then suddenly clenched his teeth and said, "OK, you won''t admit it, will you? Yes, I''ll convince you now After saying this, she put out her hand and pushed him away. She went directly around the desk to come to the computer. After opening the search page to


    , she typed the three words of Lu sichen on the keyboard. Then, numerous related news items jumped out, and the most striking one was the peach news just released a few hours ago.


    "Look what this is


    Gu Mengmeng opened the news and angrily pointed to the photo above. The whole person was shaking.


    Lu sichen looked down and was shocked.


    Gu Mengmeng stared at him and cried: "no wonder you come back every night. It turns out that you are a beautiful woman with an appointment and a beautiful actress. Lu sichen, I hate you. I hate you to death!"


    "This news is not true at all!"


    Lu sichen defends a way: "baby, I like only you one, how can go with other woman date?"


    "And who is this man? "As like as two peas adorable adorable," Gu Meng sprouts tears and points to Lu Sichen in the news photo. "Don''t tell me this Lu Sichen is just a person who looks exactly like you, and happens to be Lu Sichen. You don''t want to be a fool!" At the end of the day, maybe he was too excited


    and Gu Mengmeng began to burp, and his whole face was choked with pain.


    This can give Lu sichen a fright.


    But this girl stroked her back and said, "don''t tell me, baby I don''t know that! "


    "No?" Gu Mengmeng said in a shrill voice, "if I don''t know you, will I hold you together?"


    Lu sichen frowned and was agitated.


    He said displeased, "I have explained to you why you don''t believe me?"


    Gu Mengmeng opened her eyes and said in disbelief, "what did you explain? You say you don''t know this woman, but you hold this woman together. Do you think I''m a fool? Do you think I''ll believe your story? Lu sichen, you really let me down! "


    Then he turned and ran out.


    "Meng Meng!"


    Lu sichen is slightly surprised, subconsciously stretch out a hand to want to pull her, but lost a hand.Like a rabbit, Gu Mengmeng ran out.


    Lu sichen was very worried. He almost didn''t have any hesitation to catch up with him. He cried out: "Mengmeng, don''t run, be careful with the children..."


    However, when he chased out of his study, he found Gu Mengmeng missing. The corridor was empty, and he didn''t know where she had gone.


    Under this, Lu sichen began to be anxious.


    "Housekeeper! Housekeeper


    He yelled and strode to the bedroom.


    Soon, the housekeeper ran up and said in surprise, "young master, what''s the matter?"


    Lu sichen turned around in her bedroom and did not find Gu Mengmeng''s figure. She said in a cold voice: "Mengmeng is hiding. Immediately close all the gates of the castle and ask everyone to find her out. Don''t miss every room. Don''t frighten her!"


    "Yes, yes, yes!"


    The housekeeper answered repeatedly, and immediately began to tell everyone to start looking for Gu Mengmeng.


    The castle is very large. There are more than ten rooms on each floor. The housekeeper leads people to look for them one by one. However, after they have searched the whole castle, they have not seen any girl.


    The housekeeper made a decision and said, "the little lady''s body is relatively thin and small. It must be hidden in a place that we can''t think of. We should look for it again. Remember, don''t miss any corner!"


    People take orders and continue to search for people.


    This time, the servant found someone in the old man''s study.


    However, Gu Mengmeng actually hid herself in the cabinet of her study. If it wasn''t for her hiccups that attracted the attention of the servant, maybe she couldn''t be found for a while.


    Soon, Lu sichen caught up.


    When he saw the girl sitting alone on the carpet, his heart ached.


    "How can you sit on the ground, not afraid of the cold?"


    He strode over, bending over to pick up the girl as he spoke.


    "You go away!"


    Gu Mengmeng struggled in his arms, beating his chest constantly, burping again, and her hair was in a mess, which made her look very miserable. Lu sichen buckles her waist, does not let her have any escape opportunity, directly took the person to return to the bedroom, threw her on the big bed.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 691

    In the evening, Su Manman is summoned to come back from the city. When she enters the room, Gu Mengmeng is hiding on the big bed alone. The white bedding is arched up. It looks like a hill from a distance.


    "Meng Meng?"


    Su man shouts and walks over.


    However, there was no movement on the bed.


    Su man patted her across the quilt and continued: "Mengmeng, I''m Su man. Don''t hide here. Second brother is not here. Don''t you feel bored hiding inside?"


    More than ten seconds later, Gu Mengmeng comes out of the bed.


    "Why did you come?"


    She looks at Su Manman with red eyes.


    Su man sighed and replied, "I heard you had a fight with your second brother?"


    Hearing this, Gu Mengmeng''s face froze.


    She gritted her teeth and said: "is Lu Si Chen let you come to persuade me?" "I don''t want to hear anything about him?" she exclaimed


    "Oh, I''m not!"


    Su man opened his mouth and explained, "Mengmeng, I''m in a team with you. How can I say good things for my second brother?"


    "Really?"


    Gu Mengmeng expressed doubts.


    Su man sat down beside the bed, looked at her and continued: "yes, what do I cheat you to do?"


    Gu Mengmeng breathed a sigh of relief.


    She hung her head and looked sad.


    Su man looked at her, hesitated a little, then said: "that, are you ok?"


    Gu Mengmeng shakes her head.


    Su man thought about it for a while and then said, "what, are you hungry? Or are you thirsty? "


    Gu Mengmeng hesitated.


    Su full see, immediately stand up, said: "I''ll get you something to eat and drink, OK?"


    Gu Mengmeng touched her stomach and nodded gently: "OK, but you should be careful. Don''t let others see it."


    Su man can''t laugh or cry.


    "Why can''t people see it?" She said, "I''m not a thief. I''m in my own house."


    "Anyway, you just don''t want to be seen!"


    Gu Mengmeng said stubbornly.


    Su man man looked at her red and swollen eyes, could not help nodding: "yes, what you say is what, I went!"


    "Yes


    Gu Mengmeng nodded.


    Su man gave her a last look, then turned and walked out. At this time, outside the bedroom, the housekeeper was waiting with two servants. When he saw Su Manman coming out of the bedroom, he quickly welcomed him and asked, "Miss Manman, how is she? Well, it''s been a whole day. She hasn''t eaten anything or drank a sip of water from this morning till now. It''s useless for anyone to persuade her. She''s pregnant with a child. How can she go on such nonsense? "


    Su man patted the Housekeeper on the shoulder and said in a deep voice, "Oh, I have tried my best."


    "Ah?"


    The housekeeper looked at her in surprise.


    Su can''t help but burst into laughter.


    The housekeeper was so anxious that he wanted to cry.


    "Miss Manman..."


    "All right, all right!" Su man waved his hand and said, "I''ve told Meng Meng that she''s really hungry. Go and get ready to eat."


    The housekeeper was relieved when he heard the words.


    But


    "Did the little lady say what she wanted to eat?"


    The housekeeper asked suddenly.


    Su man frowned and said, "ah, I forgot to ask..."


    The housekeeper was stunned.


    Su man continued: "Oh, you just let the kitchen do something. She asked me to take something from the kitchen secretly. If it''s too complicated, I''m afraid she won''t eat it!"


    The housekeeper thought for a moment, nodded and said, "OK, I see."


    Then he told the servant to prepare.


    Su man stood in the same place, looking at the housekeeper and continued: "ah, by the way, where''s the second brother?"


    The housekeeper came close to her and said in a low voice, "in the study, like the little lady, water hasn''t come in since the day!"


    Su man hummed: "it''s time, who let him go out and have sex with others?"


    The housekeeper said: "Oh, Miss man, don''t talk nonsense any more. If the little lady hears this, she will make trouble again!"


    Su Manman said nothing.


    The housekeeper continued, "what, did you have dinner?"


    Su man nodded: "well, eat it!" After a pause, she said, "what are those people doing? Why haven''t they brought up the food yet?"


    The housekeeper said, "don''t worry. I''ll see for myself."Then he turned and went downstairs.


    Su Manman stood in the corridor and waited for a while. Later, he was impatient. He was about to go downstairs to see what was going on. The housekeeper came up in a hurry with a tray.


    "Why is it so slow?"


    Su is full of displeasure.


    The housekeeper explained, "I''m sorry to have kept you waiting. This is a dinner for the little lady. Please bring it in for her."


    Su Manman took it and found a bowl of porridge and all kinds of cut fruits in the tray.


    "That''s all?"


    She frowned.


    "Yes, usually the little lady eats less at night, but you can rest assured that there are still some in the kitchen. If the little lady can''t eat enough, she can still go there again!"


    "Well, I see!"


    Su man nods, turns around and walks back to the bedroom with the tray.


    At this time, Gu Mengmeng is sitting by the bed blowing her nose. When she sees Su Manman coming back, she can''t help complaining: "why did you go so long?"


    Su man''s face is not red, heart does not jump said: "you said you are hungry? I searched in the kitchen for a long time and found that there was a bowl of porridge, which had to be heated, so I lost some time, ha ha! "


    "Porridge?"


    Gu Mengmeng could not help but look at the tray in her hand and said, "I smell the fragrance..."


    Su man man nodded: "yes, it''s bird''s nest porridge!"


    I''m so greedy.


    "I want to eat!"


    She got up quickly and went to the table.


    Sue said, "fill the tray with water, and then put it aside."


    "Mm-hmm!"


    Gu Mengmeng nodded.


    Su full looked at her, tone is very helpless: "you ah, always so let people worry."


    "Well..."


    Gu Mengmeng is holding a water cup, drinking water and looking up at her. Su Manman continued: "when I went to the kitchen just now to look for something, I overheard the housekeeper and the servant talking. He said that the second elder brother had been locked in his study since the daytime, and no matter who was looking for him, he could not see him. What''s more, like you, the second brother has not been dripping water since the daytime. Alas, you two are so friendly at ordinary times. How can a quarrel become like this? "


    Gu Mengmeng puts down her water cup without saying a word.


    Su man looked at her and asked carefully: "Mengmeng, can you tell me about it? What is the quarrel between you and your second brother


    Gu Mengmeng bit her lip.


    She was silent for a while, then she said, "didn''t you watch the news today?"


    "Watching the news?"


    Su man frowned and said, "what news do I have nothing to watch?" Gu Mengmeng said, "Oh, you can have a look now."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 692

    Su Manman felt a little incomprehensible.


    As she took out her mobile phone from her bag, she said, "what''s the matter? Why let me watch the news..."


    Gu Mengmeng bowed his head to eat porridge without saying anything.


    At this time, Su man has opened the news, and when he saw the eye-catching headline, he suddenly exclaimed, "Oh, MAIGA, the second brother is cheating!"


    Gu Mengmeng''s hand moves slightly.


    Then, she insipid answer a voice: "en!"


    "No?"


    Su man frowned and watched the whole news as fast as he could.


    Finally, she looked at Gu Mengmeng again and asked cautiously, "Meng Meng, is that why you and your second brother quarrel about this matter?"


    "What about that?"


    Gu Mengmeng said, eating a piece of fruit.


    Su Manman said, "Oh, there must be some misunderstanding. How can you not believe the second brother?"


    Gu Mengmeng kept silent.


    Su man stood up straight and continued: "no, I have to go to the second elder brother to find out!"


    With that, she was about to turn around and walk out.


    "Full!"


    Gu Mengmeng suddenly began to shout.


    Su man stops.


    She hesitated for a moment, and finally looked back at Gu Mengmeng again and said, "Meng Meng, I always regard you as my best friend. Therefore, if you need any help from me, I will never give up!"


    Gu Mengmeng looked at her and said, "can you beat him?"


    "What?"


    Su man didn''t respond.


    But soon, she understood again and exclaimed, "ah, do you want me to play second brother?"? Oh, I''m afraid it''s a little difficult. I''m a weak woman who can''t bind a chicken. How can I beat him? "


    Gu Mengmeng lowered her head and said slowly, "since you can''t beat it, you can''t say anything else!"


    Su Manzhen wanted to cry without tears.


    She said, "my sister-in-law, can''t you give me a more relaxed task? It''s really a bit difficult. Let alone me. Even with a Lu Xiaosi, we may not be the second brother''s rivals! "


    "Oh


    Gu Mengmeng curls her mouth.


    Su man looked at her carefully and said, "well, are you ok?"


    Gu Mengmeng raised his head, reluctantly toward her smile, replied: "do you think I have something to do?"


    Su Manman stares at her for a moment, then nods honestly and says, "well, I look like it."


    Gu Mengmeng


    Su man patted her on the shoulder and continued: "but to tell the truth, although the news says something like that, I always believe in the second brother. He is not the kind of person who will cheat."


    "Are you saying good things for him?"


    Gu Mengmeng stares at her without expression.


    Su man stopped and quickly explained, "no, I''m not saying a good word for him. Ouch, Mengmeng, can you listen to me first? I haven''t finished speaking yet, you can''t deny me so easily, it will make me very sad and sad! "


    Gu Mengmeng ignored her act of playing tricks and nodded: "OK, you can continue to talk about it."


    "Cough!" Su man cleared his throat and continued: "I think the reasons why the second brother didn''t cheat are as follows: first, the female star is not the second brother''s style; second, if the second brother really had an affair with that little star, we can''t see the news now.


    , you think, the second brother''s means are so powerful, if this is the truth How could he allow the media to publish the news and let you see it? "


    GU Mengmeng frowned after listening to Su man''s words.


    After thinking for a long time, she finally asked, "how do you know that female star is not his favorite style?"


    Su man wanted to roll his eyes.


    But she held back.


    She replied, "this is very simple. You are the reference."


    "Is it?"


    Gu Mengmeng pulled the corner of his mouth and said to himself, "what can I refer to?" Su man man explained: "I''ve heard of this female star before. Her private life seems to be very debauchery, and her style is sexy. In any way, she is quite different from you. Therefore, considering the above points, except for the same gender,


    , there is no similarity between you two!"


    Gu Mengmeng replied, "Oh, maybe he is tired of it, so he wants to change his style!"


    "No way!"


    Su man shook his head.


    Gu Mengmeng looked at her and continued, "Why are you so sure?"


    Su man replied without hesitation: "because the second brother really likes you, which everyone knows!"Gu Mengmeng smiles bitterly.


    She put down the spoon in her hand, touching her bulging stomach, and said plaintively, "I''m not the same now. I''ve gained weight, and I''ve got a lot of acne on my face. It''s not as good-looking as before. It''s normal for him to empathize and not fall in love."


    "Gu Mengmeng!"


    Su Manman suddenly raised his voice and said sternly, "can you be more confident? Why do you look down on yourself so much? "


    Gu Mengmeng bit her lip and did not speak.


    Sue is going crazy. She continued: "you are going to get fat and get acne. That''s because you are pregnant. These are normal physiological phenomena. What can you worry about? Besides, in love, looks are only one of them. If the second brother really just likes your face, then I can responsibly say that compared with other Yingyan who surround the second brother all day, your looks are really not the brightest! "


    Hearing this, Gu Mengmeng''s eyes turned red.


    Su man is in a hurry.


    She quickly said, "Oh, oh, don''t cry. Oh, I don''t mean you''re ugly. I mean Er, I mean, second brother likes you as a whole, not just because of your face. Do you understand? "


    Gu Mengmeng choked and said, "but he finally held him with other women."


    "Oh


    Sue was so angry. She walked back and forth in the room for several times, and suddenly said, "if not, I''ll call my second brother and let him explain clearly in front of you. If you still don''t believe me, I''ll ask Lu Xiaosi to move the female star over and you can beat her yourself, OK


    "Really?"


    Gu Mengmeng opens her eyes and looks at her.


    Su man puffed at the corner of his mouth and said, "why, do you really want to smoke someone else?"


    Gu Mengmeng did not speak. Su Manman said in a continuous voice: "OK, now you are the boss. You can do whatever you want, OK?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 693

    Finally, under the persuasion of Su man, Gu Mengmeng finally agrees to talk with Lu sichen first. However, on one condition, she can''t be excited and must be calm.


    In response, Gu Mengmeng said, "I''ve always been calm!"


    After hearing this answer, Su man just wanted to ha ha.


    However, this idea only dares to have in the heart, she does not dare to show it.


    "That what!"


    Thinking of this, she can''t help but say: "since you all agree, then I''ll go outside and call the second brother in?"


    "Yes


    Gu Mengmeng nodded.


    Su man breathed a sigh of relief and turned to call for someone.


    After a while, Lu sichen came in from outside.


    Gu Mengmeng sits on the sofa and looks at him without a word.


    "Cough!"


    Su man coughed and took the lead in breaking the silence of the room. She said, "what, cute? I''ve talked with my second brother just now. In fact, the news is fake. It''s not like that at all! "


    " really? "


    Gu Mengmeng pulls the corner of her mouth.


    Su man man nodded and continued: "yes, is it hard for me to cheat you?"


    Gu Mengmeng looks at her, but she doesn''t speak,


    Su Manman''s reaction is very excited. She even says, "no, you don''t believe me?"


    "No, I just don''t believe people," Gu replied


    "Eh!"


    Su man was stunned.


    Then, she turned to see Lu sichen again.


    At this time, Lu Si Chen made a voice and said in a deep voice, "how do you want me to do it?"


    Gu Mengmeng put on an innocent expression and replied, "I''m not the heroine in this matter. What do you want me to do?"


    Lu sichen looked at her: "you talk well, don''t be so Yin and Yang weird."


    "You care about me?"


    Gu Mengmeng stares. Su man looked at the two men again, and quickly stood up again and said, "ah, ah, it''s a bit off topic. Now we''re not talking about the tone, but the untrue news..." After talking about this meal, she looks at Gu Mengmeng again and winks at her:


    "Meng Meng, didn''t we just say that?"


    Gu Mengmeng said, "what eyes are you winking at me?"


    Su Manman is stunned.


    God, this peacemaker is not easy to be. She really wants to give up!


    However, the next moment, Lu sichen''s voice rang up: "I don''t know that woman. She fell into my arms at that time. I didn''t take the initiative to hold her. As for the descriptions in the news, they were all taken out of context and didn''t match the facts at all!"


    "Is it?"


    Gu Mengmeng could not help humming: "what a coincidence? There are so many men on the scene, how can they fall into your arms... "


    "Meng Meng!"


    Lu Si Chen sank a voice.


    He said unhappily, "don''t make trouble without reason, OK? Why don''t you believe what I say is true? "


    Gu Mengmeng is very angry.


    She pointed to herself and said in a high voice, "Lu sichen, you said I was unreasonable!"


    Lu sichen was stunned. Su Manman saw this and quickly stood up and explained: "Mengmeng, don''t be excited. The second brother''s words don''t mean that. Don''t get me wrong. Er, in fact, the second brother''s meaning is that he has explained all the details of the whole thing to you, but you don''t believe his words, so it makes him very sad and sad, and he wants to cry A meal, do you understand? "


    Gu Mengmeng is stunned.


    She looked at Su Manman stupidly, opened her mouth and said, "want to cry?"


    "Yes


    Su man nodded and took the opportunity to continue: "do you think that if someone wrongs you and doesn''t believe your explanation, will you suffer? Do you want to cry? "


    Gu Mengmeng bit her lip and did not speak.


    Su full turns back to rush landing Si Chen to make an eye color.


    Lu sichen got some signals and hesitated.


    "Hurry up


    Su man urged.


    Lu sichen sighed, and suddenly felt that he was really living in vain in the past 30 years. Now he couldn''t even make a little girl film. Finally, he had to let another little girl film give him advice.


    Thinking of this, he could not help but walk to the sofa, looking at Gu Mengmeng, who was sitting on the sofa, and said in a soft voice, "baby, I was wrong. Can you forgive me?"


    Gu Mengmeng turns her head and looks away. She doesn''t speak.


    Lu sichen continued: "that thing is really just a misunderstanding, I have asked the Secretary to deal with it. If you still can''t calm down, you can beat me and scold me. As long as you can forgive me, you can do anything to me, OK?"Gu Mengmeng sniffed, but still didn''t speak.


    But, obviously, she''s a little loose.


    Su full see, thought, this is a good opportunity!


    So, she quickly said in the side: "second brother, can you take that woman over now?"


    "What?"


    Lu sichen frowned. Su man continued to explain: "in fact, Mengmeng''s request is very simple. Since you are wronged, the problem lies in the female star. Who let her not have eyes? There are so many men at the scene. Why do you fall in your arms? What''s more, those


    media dare to report in a disorderly way. If they don''t have such a bad breath, I feel worthless for Meng Meng! "


    Lu sichen


    Su man looked at Gu Mengmeng and said, "Meng Meng, do you think I''m right?"


    Instead of answering her words, Gu Mengmeng looked at Lu sichen and said, "are you telling the truth? Didn''t you lie to me? "


    "Never lie to you!"


    Lu sichen answers earnestly.


    Gu Mengmeng thought for a moment and then said, "what will you do next?"


    Lu sichen saw that she was finally willing to talk to himself, and could not help but reply quickly: "I listen to you!"


    Gu Mengmeng replied, "I want you to ban that female star, so that she will never get along in the entertainment industry."


    Hiss!


    After hearing this, Su Manman could not help but gasp, thinking, this request is really cruel, a mouth will directly destroy the future!


    "Good!"


    Here, Lu sichen has already accepted without hesitation.


    He said, "I''ll let you do it!"


    Gu Mengmeng looked at her and continued: "also, today I''m going to sleep with Manman. You go to the guest room!"


    Lu sichen was stunned.


    Su man covers her mouth and smiles, and secretly gives a thumbs up to Gu Mengmeng.


    "Baby!"


    Here, Lu sichen seems to want to say something.


    Gu Mengmeng didn''t give him a chance at all. He just interrupted him and said, "if you don''t agree, I''ll sleep on the sofa by myself."


    Now, Lu sichen can''t speak.


    Although Gu Mengmeng is very obedient at ordinary times, once she is stubborn, she is like a stubborn cow. No matter who it is, she can''t pull it back.


    However, Lu sichen had to give in and reluctantly agreed to this overlord treaty. But fortunately, it was just one night, and he could bear it!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 694

    At night, two girls lie on the big bed and whisper.


    Su man was very comfortable lying in the quilt, and said: "Mengmeng, you are so powerful today. I haven''t seen my second brother so frustrated since I was a child. Tut Tut, that''s the old saying."


    "What old saying?"


    Gu Mengmeng looks at her and asks.


    Su man replied: "big fish eat small fish, small fish eat shrimp, one thing drops one thing!"


    Gu Mengmeng''s mouth slightly twitches.


    Well, she said, "are you sure?"


    "What about that?"


    Su man raised her eyebrows.


    Gu Mengmeng shook her head and did not speak.


    Su man sighed and went on: "it''s a pity that I''m not as lucky as you, because I''m the one who was brought down!"


    "How?"


    Gu Mengmeng was surprised.


    Su man man said: "when I didn''t like Lu Xiaosi before, the most important thing I thought about every day was how to avoid him. However, since I found that I like him, it seems that I have become a different person, and I almost don''t know myself"


    Gu Mengmeng immediately became interested.


    She asked repeatedly, "really? What have you become? "


    Su man said, "can''t you see it?"


    Gu Mengmeng is speechless.


    She replied, "I''m not you, how can I know your change?"


    Su man sighed. She stopped for a moment, then said slowly: "I found myself becoming sticky. Every time I saw Lu Xiaosi before, I just wanted to stay away, but now it''s different. I want to be with him every day. It''s better to eat and sleep together every day


    Well, if I say that, do you think I''m very numb? "


    Gu Mengmeng shakes her head.


    She laughed and said, "I feel like you."


    "Really?"


    Su man''s eyes widened.


    Gu Mengmeng nodded and continued: "yes, I also want to be with Lu sichen all the time. However, his work is really too busy. Especially after I moved into the manor, I can''t see him in the daytime except at night."


    Su man sighed.


    "So this is love," she sighed


    "Love?"


    Gu Meng was stunned.


    Su man looked at her and said, "don''t you think so?"


    Gu Mengmeng thought for a moment, and then replied, "Oh, in my heart, I always regard Lu sichen as the closest person."


    Su Manman nodded: "I understand."


    Gu Mengmeng covered her mouth and laughed.


    Su man stares: "what are you laughing at?"


    Gu Mengmeng shook her head and replied, "I didn''t laugh at you. I''m just happy for Lu Xiaosi. He likes you for so many years. Now he finally gets your response. Should he be very happy?"


    "Cut!"


    Sue gave a full hum.


    Gu Mengmeng looked at her and said, "what''s the matter?"


    Su man curled his mouth and said, "he used to spoil me, but since he knew I like him, he always likes to do things that make me jealous. He also said that he wanted me to feel his previous feelings. Shit, I''m so angry!"


    "Ah?"


    Gu Mengmeng exclaimed, "did he deliberately make you jealous?"


    "Yes


    Su Manman nods.


    Gu Mengmeng asked, "what have you done?" Su Manman said: "take last time for example, a group of our friends went out to dinner, and then went to sing. You know, Lu Xiaosi is handsome, so there are always some self righteous women to take the initiative to hook up with him. I remember he would refuse before, but


    that time he actually promised to sing love songs with a little girl in front of me Damn, I was so angry that I wanted to pour the wine on his face


    Gu Mengmeng opened his eyes wide: "and then? Are you down? "


    Su man hummed and replied, "how can it be? If I fall, it means I''m jealous. I''m not such a fool! "


    Gu frowned.


    She asked in a puzzled way, "what did you do in the end? Pretending not to see


    "Am I that kind of person?"


    Su man asked.


    Gu Mengmeng laughed and replied, "no, the Su man I know is a man who dares to love and hate."


    "That is!"


    Su Manman raised his chin.


    Gu Mengmeng looked at her curiously and asked, "well, what did you do in the end?"


    Su Manman laughed smugly and replied, "at last Hehe, since he can sing love songs with other women, I can also find a man to sing love songs with meGu Mengmeng suddenly realized.


    She said happily: "my God, full, you are really good! Well, by the way, your move is called What''s it called? "


    Su man took her words and said, "I''m calling it another way to do something to another person!"


    "Yes, yes, yes!"


    Gu Mengmeng nods quickly.


    She continued: "if it had been me at that time, I might have been so angry that I would have run out. How could you have known the other way as well as you?"


    Su Manman held her hand in the quilt and said, "it''s OK. Don''t worry. The second brother is not Lu Xiaosi. He won''t do such a thing at all. Only Lu Xiaosi''s mental disability can do such a childish thing!"


    Poof!


    Gu Mengmeng laughed.


    She covered her mouth, low way: "you say you like people, really good?"


    "What''s wrong?"


    Su man rolled his eyes.


    At this time, Gu Mengmeng suddenly hit a ha Che, tears.


    Su full see, quickly said: "well, well, the time is not early, let''s go to bed!"


    "Yes


    Gu Mengmeng nods and closes her eyes.


    Soon, the two girls with their own thoughts, gradually sink into the sleep inside.


    ¡­¡­


    The next morning, Gu Mengmeng and Su Manman walked into the restaurant hand in hand.


    However, the surprise is that Lu sichen is sitting inside, drinking coffee while reading the newspaper.


    "Second brother?"


    Su man exclaimed in surprise.


    Gu Mengmeng pursed her lips without saying anything.


    Lu sichen looked up at them two one eye, the tone is light: "got up?"


    Su Manman asked, "aren''t you going to the company today?"


    Lu sichen turned a page of newspaper and replied, "Oh, I''m not busy recently."


    "So..."


    Su man looks at Gu Mengmeng.


    Gu Mengmeng suddenly let go of her and went straight to pull up her chair and sit down.


    "Housekeeper!"


    She cried.


    Soon, the housekeeper came over and asked respectfully, "little lady!"


    Gu Mengmeng said, "now I want to eat dumplings filled with fruit. Please ask the chef to cook them for me."


    "Okay, okay!"


    Housekeeper should way, hurry down to prepare.


    At this time, Lu sichen''s voice came: "did you sleep well last night?"


    Gu Mengmeng is stiff faced and silent.


    Su Manman came over and said with a smile, "it''s good. Mengmeng is snoring."


    Gu Mengmeng can''t help but turn her head and stare at her.


    Su Manman spits out his tongue at her and sits in his seat with a smile on his face. Lu sichen laughed and continued to ask


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 695

    Lu sichen curved his lips and continued to ask, "did you kick the quilt?"


    "Kick the quilt?"


    When Su man heard the speech, he was stunned and said in surprise: "I didn''t pay attention to it. It turns out that Mengmeng is so dishonest when she sleeps!"


    "I didn''t!"


    Gu Mengmeng gnaws her teeth and retorts in a low voice.


    Su man turned to look at her: "really? Do you kick the quilt or not


    Gu Mengmeng was angry and said, "I never kick the quilt if I don''t kick or kick or not!"


    Su man nodded quickly and said in a voice: "yes, you said that if you don''t kick, you won''t kick. Why are you so angry?"


    "Hum!"


    Gu Mengmeng, don''t look over your head.


    At this time, the housekeeper came over with the cooked fruit filled dumplings.


    "Little lady, the dumplings you want to eat!"


    He puts the food in front of Gu Mengmeng with a smile.


    "Well, thank you."


    Gu Mengmeng nods, and her face softens a lot.


    Su Manman picked up a piece of cream bag on the table, ate it and said with a smile: "Mengmeng, I recently heard that you are raising flowers. Is it true?"


    "It''s true."


    Gu Mengmeng replied.


    Su looked at her with bright eyes and continued, "take me to have a look later?"


    "Good!"


    Gu Mengmeng readily agreed and said with a smile, "I planted a lot of tulips and roses. If you like, I can give you a pot."


    "No, I''ll just have a look. Don''t send me flowers." Su man shook his head.


    Gu Mengmeng looked at her suspiciously and asked, "why? Don''t you like growing flowers? "


    Su Manman replied, "it''s not that I don''t like raising flowers, but that I can''t raise them after I take them back. This kind of thing is not suitable for me."


    "How?"


    Gu Mengmeng opened his eyes wide and said in surprise, "it''s very easy to raise flowers. You just need to water and fertilize them every day."


    Su Manman still shakes his head.


    She said: "Lu Xiaosi once gave me a pair of little turtles. It is said that the small animals don''t need to feed frequently, and they sleep most of the time. They are very well fed. But the fact is, those two turtles were finally fed to death by me. "


    Gu Mengmeng gave her a thumbs up: "you are so good!"


    Su Manman just stopped and replied, "you''re polite and polite. The hero doesn''t mention his courage. Ha ha!"


    Gu Mengmeng''s mouth slightly twitches.


    "I didn''t praise you," she said


    Su man:


    At this time, Lu sichen''s voice came: "OK, don''t always talk, eat Tangyuan quickly, or it should be cold."


    Gu Mengmeng ignored him and didn''t even look at him.


    Lu sichen''s face was not good.


    Su man man coughed and said, "well, I think the second elder brother is right. Meng Meng, you''d better stop talking and eat it while it''s hot, or it will be bad if it''s cold later."


    Gu Mengmeng lowers her head and opens her mouth silently to produce a dumpling.


    Su man is basically not picky about food. She eats whatever she has on the table. She is very well fed.


    ¡­¡­


    After breakfast, they went to the flower house.


    Gu Mengmeng first introduced the pitcher plant. She pointed to a row of strange looking plants hanging in the air and said with a smile, "this is my pitcher. Isn''t it very spectacular?"


    Su man only felt cold in his back.


    She quipped her lips and said, "why do you suddenly think of raising this carnivorous plant?"


    Gu Mengmeng said, "I don''t know. Anyway, I want to raise them. So I asked the housekeeper to find some for me. What do you think?"


    "Not so much!"


    Su man shook his head.


    "Why?"


    Gu Mengmeng looked at her unexpectedly and asked, "don''t you think these pitchers are cute?"


    Su man glared: "cute? Are you sure it''s not scary? "


    "How could it be?"


    Gu Mengmeng frowned.


    Su man sighed and sighed: "sure enough, pregnant women are pregnant women. Even their thinking is different from ordinary people!"


    "What do you mean?"


    Gu Mengmeng looks down.


    Su man laughed and replied, "I''m praising you? Well, what, how do you feed these pitchers


    Gu Mengmeng drooped his shoulders and replied stiffly, "feed them, because it''s winter. There are no mosquitoes at all, so we have to feed them artificially."


    Su Manman said: "so tall?"


    Gu Mengmeng walked to the side of the pitcher and continued with a smile: "full, come and see it!"


    "What are you looking at?"


    Su Manman is very alert to ask, still standing in the same place did not move.I don''t know why. She really doesn''t like these pitchers. She always feels gloomy.


    Here, Gu Mengmeng''s voice continued: "you see how they digest food. It''s amazing!"


    Su man almost cried.


    She lamented: "forget it. I''ll just stand here and have a look at it from a distance. I''m not interested in how they digest food. Please forgive me!"


    Gu Mengmeng could not help but look up at her and said in surprise, "no, are you afraid of them?"


    Su man pulled up his sleeve and said, "I''m not afraid. I just feel very uncomfortable. You see, I have goose bumps on my body."


    "Oh..."


    Gu Mengmeng nodded.


    She thought for a moment, then turned to the other side and continued, "come here. I''ll show you my tulips and roses!"


    As she spoke, she went to a row of tulips and said, "full, do you think these tulips look good?"


    Su man came over, probably glanced at it, nodded and said, "it''s very good!"


    Gu Mengmeng continued: "do you know what the flower language of tulip is?"


    "What is it?"


    Su Manman asked.


    Gu Mengmeng replied: "the expression of love, and eternal blessing!"


    Su man nodded, his face seemed to understand.


    Gu Mengmeng looked at her and said, "don''t you really want it? I can give you a pot of golden tulips


    "No, no!"


    Su man stops.


    "All right."


    Gu Mengmeng breaks down her shoulders and no longer forces her.


    Su man quickly changed the topic and said, "where are the roses you planted?"


    "Here it is."


    Gu Mengmeng went to the other side, pointed to the rose garden and said, "look, is it beautiful?"


    Su Manman said, "why don''t you plant red roses?"


    Gu Mengmeng replied, "because I like pink."


    Su man:


    Gu Mengmeng stooped to pick up the shovel from the side and continued: "in fact, it''s fun to plant flowers. Every time I see flowers in full bloom, I have a special sense of achievement. It''s really great."


    But after hearing this, Su didn''t answer. Gu Mengmeng feels strange and can''t help turning her head to look at it. However, she finds that Lu sichen has already stood behind her and is looking at her deeply.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 696

    "The Mu Chen is full of after sprouting to stand up in the mouth, is to ignore first? Where has she gone


    With that, she wanted to leave.


    Lu sichen seized her wrist and said in a deep voice: "didn''t you say that last night? Why don''t you care about me? "


    Gu Mengmeng stood still and did not speak.


    Lu sichen pulled her small face, looked at her and continued to say: "baby, I am really wronged, how do you want to completely forgive me, eh?"


    Gu Mengmeng bit his lips and looked at him with black eyes, as pure as a gem.


    She opened her mouth and said, "did you ask Manman to go out?"


    Lu sichen does not explain, be regarded as acquiescence.


    Gu Mengmeng clapped his hand and said angrily, "you are so bad!"


    Lu sichen grinned bitterly: "is it me or you? Do you know how hard I feel when I''m so tormented? "


    Gu Mengmeng was surprised to hear this.


    "Do you feel bad?"


    She frowned at him with disbelief in her expression.


    Lu sichen said: "isn''t it obvious enough?"


    Gu Meng snorted and said, "really? I thought you were very happy. After all, I didn''t pester you all day long. You don''t know how relaxed it is! "


    When Lu sichen heard her words, he suddenly hugged her uncontrollably and said, "you little white eyed wolf with no conscience, when did I ever dislike you? Ah, when didn''t you dislike me


    "When have I ever despised you?"


    Gu Mengmeng heard the speech and immediately said, "Lu sichen, you can''t do me wrong! Don''t do me wrong


    Lu sichen gnawed his teeth and said, "then you may have wronged me?"


    Gu Mengmeng is stunned.


    Lu sichen hugged her and kept on saying, "honey, I''m wrong. I really know that I''m wrong this time. I promise you, in addition to you, I''ll never look at any woman in the future. If I miss my word, I''ll strike a thunderbolt and it''s not good"


    "shut up! Shut up


    Gu Mengmeng quickly interrupted him and said, "who made you swear? Ah, who let you curse yourself like this, Lu sichen, you are a bad man. You know that I like you and I will be soft hearted. You are intentional! You did it on purpose


    At this point, I cried.


    Oh, this can give Lu sichen heartache, it is no less than in his heart! "OK, honey, honey, honey, if you don''t cry, it''s my fault. It''s all my fault. I won''t say that in the future. Hey, don''t cry, OK? As long as you don''t cry, can I make you something to eat? You can eat anything you want. If you can''t, I''ll sing for you. You can listen to anything you want, or we''ll go out to play? Go wherever you want to go! "


    "Really?"


    Gu Mengmeng suddenly looks up at him.


    Lu sichen was stunned.


    He looked at it carefully, and found that although the little girl cried, her expression was not sad at all, and even secretly happy!


    So


    All of a sudden, he felt cheated!


    "Lu sichen, what you said is true?"


    Here, Gu Mengmeng is still shaking her arm. Her voice is soft, and there is a crystal clear tear in the corner of her eye, which makes her look pitiful.


    Lu sichen sighs, very helpless, also very headache.


    In other words, since all the things are taken away, where else?


    "Yes, it''s all true. Count it all!"


    He nodded and rubbed the girl''s eyes gently with his thick finger. His eyes were gentle from beginning to end.


    "Yes


    Gu Mengmeng immediately cheered.


    Lu sichen Here, Gu Mengmeng has stood on tiptoe, holding the man''s neck in both hands, and he kisses him on the face. His voice is clear and says, "well, for your sake of sincerity, I''ll forgive you this time, but I''m not going to do it again. Oh, I''m very stingy


    "


    Lu sichen bowed his head to kiss her hair heart, but said: "yes, there is no next time."


    Therefore, under Lu sichen''s many promises, they finally made up as good as ever.


    ¡­¡­


    In the evening, Su man and Gu Mengmeng are playing Gobang in the living room. Lu Xiaosi comes in with two bags of snacks.


    Su full see, immediately fly over to give him a love of the Moda.


    Gu Mengmeng sat on the sofa and said, "it''s so boring. Can you two keep a low profile?"


    Su man looked back at her and hummed, "that''s not good. When you and your second brother showed their love in front of me before, why didn''t you keep a low profile?"


    Gu Mengmeng


    Lu Xiaoqi put down the snacks, touched Su''s full hair with a smile and said gently, "did you sleep well last night?""How are you?"


    Su Manman nods.


    She put her arms around the neck of Xiaosi, looked at him and continued: "didn''t you say that you will come back tomorrow? Why is it ahead of schedule?"


    Lu Xiaosi replied, "Oh, it''s not because I''m worried about you!"


    "Cut!"


    Su man hummed and complained sweetly, "I''m not cute. What are you worried about me doing?"


    "Hello, Hello, Hello!"


    On the other side, Gu Mengmeng''s voice came. She said, "I''m still here. Please pay attention to what you say. What do you mean you''re not me?"


    Su Manman looked back at her again and said, "it means you are a child, but I am not!"


    "You


    Gu Mengmeng stares.


    At this time, Lu Xiaosi opened his mouth at the right time: "don''t quarrel. Sister in law is a child, full of big children!"


    Gu Mengmeng


    Su full close to Lu Xiaosi''s ear, whispered: "originally in your heart, I am a child!"


    "Otherwise?"


    Lu Xiaosi raised his eyebrows and looked at her with a smile.


    Su man continued, "how can you sleep with a child?"


    The curve of Lu Xiaosi''s mouth froze.


    "Ha ha ha..."


    Su Manman laughs. His hands loosen his neck, turns to pick up the snacks on the ground. He runs to Gu Mengmeng happily and says, "I have a good mouth! It''s a blessing


    "Wow, what is it?"


    Gu Mengmeng craned his neck.


    Here, Lu Xiaosi has recovered his mind. He came over and slowly replied, "it''s just some snacks in the supermarket. If you are pregnant with a child, you''d better eat less."


    "Oh


    Gu Mengmeng nodded. But the fact is, she can''t be obedient. Since she moved into the manor, she hasn''t eaten snacks for a long time. Lu sichen is very strict, and she can''t go out alone, so she has no chance to touch snacks. Now it''s hard to see two bags of snacks in front of her. How can she bear it?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 697

    When she goes to bed at night, Gu Mengmeng is a bit dishonest. She always tosses and turns and refuses to stop at all.


    Finally, Lu sichen was not happy. He stretched out his big hand and put the man in his arms. His voice was dangerous and he ordered, "Mengmeng, do you know what time it is now?"


    Gu Mengmeng buried his face in his arms and said nothing.


    Lu sichen touched her back and continued: "don''t make trouble. Go to bed immediately. Do you know?"


    Gu Mengmeng nodded to show that she knew.


    In this way, Lu sichen was satisfied.


    However, after less than five minutes of silence, Gu Mengmeng began to be dishonest again.


    This, Lu sichen thoroughly angry.


    "Gu Mengmeng, what''s the matter with you?" he said


    Gu Mengmeng heard his voice and became quiet again.


    However, Lu Si Chen this time obviously refuses to let her go again.


    He reached out and turned on the light, then held up the girl''s little face, looked at her closely and asked, "why don''t you sleep well?"


    Gu Mengmeng shrinks her neck in fear and doesn''t dare to say anything.


    Lu sichen gritted his teeth: "I count to three, if you don''t say it again, I will be angry."


    With that, he immediately began to count. As soon as he reached two, Gu Mengmeng suddenly said, "I''m not feeling well!"


    "What?"


    Lu sichen was stunned.


    Gu Mengmeng opened his eyes and looked at him tremblingly. He whispered: "I feel a little uncomfortable..."


    Lu sichen reacts finally come over, ask a way quickly: "where uncomfortable?"


    "Stomach..."


    Gu Mengmeng replied.


    On hearing this, Lu sichen quickly lifted the quilt, gently put her hand on her stomach and said anxiously: "it hurts, doesn''t it? I''ll call a doctor for you


    Then he jumped out of bed and was ready to make a phone call.


    "Don''t you..."


    Seeing this, Gu Mengmeng immediately sat up from the bed and said in a voice, "I''m not the one with a stomachache. I just ate too much, and then I''m a little flatulent..."


    Over there, the man who had gone to the door was stunned.


    He turned his head and looked at the girl in surprise and said, "flatulence?" After a meal, he said, "you didn''t eat much dinner today. How can you have flatulence?"


    Gu Mengmeng lowered his head and did not dare to look into his eyes.


    In this way, Lu sichen finally understood what was going on.


    He walked over again, staring at her coldly, and said in a deep voice, "besides dinner, what else did you eat today?"


    "Well..."


    Gu Mengmeng bit her lip and didn''t speak with her head.


    Lu sichen held back his anger and continued: "Gu Mengmeng, I''m asking you, didn''t you hear me?"


    Gollum!


    Gu Mengmeng swallowed his saliva and replied in a rattling voice: "I, I ate a little potato chips!"


    Lu sichen could not help frowning when he heard the speech.


    He asked, "chips? Where did you get the chips? "


    Gu Mengmeng was silent again.


    Lu sichen was angry and said in a deep voice, "Gu Mengmeng, I''m talking to you. Answer me immediately!"


    Gu Mengmeng shrunk his neck and replied, "I, I don''t know..."


    Lu sichen squinted: "look up, look at me!"


    Gu Mengmeng didn''t dare to look at him. He didn''t have the courage!


    "Menggu


    Here, Lu sichen''s voice continues to spread: "I ask you again for the last time, where is the potato chip!"


    Gu Mengmeng grabbed his hands and slowly replied, "yes, Lu Xiaosi bought it."


    Lu sichen listened to her words, the facial expression is very bad.


    As soon as he reached for Gu Mengmeng, he saw her shiver.


    Lu sichen cold hum: "now know to be afraid?"


    Finish saying, pull the person directly into the bosom.


    Gu Mengmeng closed her eyes, did not move or speak.


    Lu sichen gently put his big hand on her small stomach, gently rubbed a few times, while asked: "uncomfortable?"


    "A little bit!"


    Gu Mengmeng nodded.


    Lu Si Chen stares at her: "how to say you all don''t listen, have to let oneself suffer, isn''t it?"


    Gu Mengmeng was silent.


    Lu sichen put the man back on the bed and continued: "you lie down first. Don''t get out of bed. I''ll ask the housekeeper to call the doctor to see you!"


    "Yes


    Gu Mengmeng nodded.


    Lu sichen went out.


    After a while, the housekeeper led the doctor in. After giving Gu Mengmeng a careful examination, he confirmed: "it''s a little flatulence, but it''s not very serious. Drink some orange peel tea, and then walk away."


    After hearing this, Lu sichen immediately said, "go to make a cup and send it up!""Ah


    The housekeeper answered and went to prepare immediately.


    Lu sichen went to the bedside and looked at Gu Mengmeng, who was lying in bed and didn''t dare to move. He said angrily, "get up, I''ll go downstairs with you!"


    "Oh


    Gu Mengmeng gets up and gets out of bed.


    Lu sichen helped her put on her coat and pinched her little face.


    Gu Mengmeng puffed his cheeks and looked at him wrongly.


    Lu Si Chen is not smiling: "still feel aggrieved?"


    Gu Mengmeng was so excited that he quickly shook his head and said, "no, absolutely not!"


    Just after the words, there was a knock on the door, accompanied by the voice of the housekeeper: "Sir, orange peel tea is ready!"


    "What?"


    Gu Meng asked curiously.


    Lu sichen did not answer her, Yang Sheng way: "come in!"


    Soon, the housekeeper came in with a cup of tea.


    Seeing this, Gu Mengmeng said, "is it for me?"


    The housekeeper laughed and replied, "yes, I made it for you."


    "Well..."


    Gu Meng frowned and hummed, "what is it? How do I smell sour? "


    "Drink it!"


    Lu sichen orders a way in the side.


    Gu Mengmeng first turned to look at him, then went to the table, took the cup of tea with both hands, and tasted it tentatively. It tasted good. She looked up and drank it clean.


    Seeing this, the housekeeper said quickly, "please drink slowly. Ah, how can you finish it all?"


    "Wow, good drink. You put sugar in, don''t you?"


    Gu Mengmeng turned to the housekeeper and asked with a smile.


    Before the housekeeper could answer, Lu sichen''s voice came: "Mengmeng, let''s go!"


    "Oh..."


    Gu Mengmeng answered a voice and quickly walked over to hold Lu sichen''s hand.


    They walked out of the room together and walked around casually. Gu Mengmeng looked up at the stars in the sky and said with a smile, "how beautiful! Lu sichen, I really like to go out for a walk with you at night. I remember the same thing last time. We walked together in the starry night, and it felt like we were in a dream.


    "


    Lu sichen didn''t think there was anything romantic about it. Instead, she said with a straight face: "last time, it was because your stomach was uncomfortable, so I went out for a walk with you. Gu Mengmeng, you really don''t have a long memory!"


    Gu Mengmeng Ah, this man is not romantic at all!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 698

    The next morning, when Gu Mengmeng woke up, he happened to see Lu sichen undressing beside the bed. The golden sunlight coming in from the window covered him, which made him as tall and handsome as a God.


    "Wow


    Gu Mengmeng couldn''t help exclaiming.


    "Yes?"


    Lu sichen turned his head and looked at her unexpectedly: "wake up?"


    Gu Mengmeng sat up from the bed and stretched out his hands to him: "hug..."


    Lu sichen lost smile.


    "OK, I''ll hold you in a minute!"


    When he had said that, he would put on his clothes.


    Seeing this, Gu Mengmeng quickly cried out, "no!"


    Lu sichen can''t help but stop.


    He looked up at the girl again and frowned, "what don''t you want?"


    Gu Mengmeng grinned and cheekily said, "I want to touch your abdominal muscles!"


    Lu sichen


    "Hurry up!"


    Gu Mengmeng reaches out to him.


    Lu sichen had no way, had to bare upper body to walk to come over.


    "What''s the matter with you?"


    He asked as he spoke.


    Gu Mengmeng shook his head and replied, "it''s ok..."


    Lu sichen didn''t speak any more, just sat down to the bedside.


    Gu Mengmeng is like a little wolf. She pours at him with a whine. She puts her little hand on the man''s strong abdominal muscles and keeps wiping!


    Lu sichen touched her cerebellar pouch melon, said with a smile: "satisfied?"


    Gu Mengmeng looked up at him and said, "Lu sichen, actually I wanted to ask you a long time ago. How do you keep fit? Well, before I was pregnant, I had thought about practicing the vest line, but I don''t think I can stick to it


    Lu sichen replied, "after you have given birth to your baby, I can practice with you."


    "Ah?"


    Gu Mengmeng opened his eyes wide.


    Lu sichen bowed his head to kiss her cheek, and continued: "you can do it, as long as you can insist on getting up early every day, sooner or later you can practice the vest line."


    "Well, get up early..."


    Gu Mengmeng frowned, as if in a dilemma.


    Lu sichen said: "now you don''t have to consider this problem. I''ll work out a detailed fitness plan for you later." After a pause, he added: "your physical fitness is too weak. If you really want to keep fit, I absolutely agree."


    After listening to him, Gu Mengmeng didn''t say anything but touched his abdominal muscles in silence.


    Lu sichen sighed, some helpless: "baby, haven''t you touched enough?"


    "Oh..."


    Gu Mengmeng reluctantly withdrew her hand.


    Lu sichen picked her up and put her in his arms, and continued: "after I go to the company later, you should be good at home. You are not allowed to steal snacks like yesterday, you know? You''re pregnant now, and it''s bad for you to eat junk food all the time. Do you understand? "


    "I see."


    Gu Mengmeng nodded obediently.


    Lu sichen kisses her little lip, then puts the person back in the quilt again, continues: "darling, it''s still early now, you can continue to sleep for a while."


    "Yes


    Gu Mengmeng answered and slowly closed his eyes.


    Lu sichen stood by the bed and watched for a while. He didn''t turn away until he saw the girl''s breath grow longer.


    ¡­¡­


    When I woke up again, it was bright outside the window.


    As soon as Gu Mengmeng got up and walked into the bathroom, he heard a knock on the door, accompanied by Su Manman''s voice: "Mengmeng, Mengmeng, are you up?"


    While brushing her teeth, Gu Mengmeng went to open the door.


    "What are you doing?"


    She looked strangely at Suman standing outside the door.


    Su man opened his eyes and said: "you hid all the snacks last night, didn''t you?"


    "What?"


    Gu Mengmeng looks like she can''t react.


    Su man man explained: "it''s the snacks we ate last night. I put them in the cupboard in the small living room on the second floor. Just now I wanted to get something to eat, but I found it missing!"


    "Er..."


    Gu Mengmeng took a puff from the corner of his mouth and didn''t say a word.


    Su man saw this and couldn''t help squinting his eyes. He looked at her dangerously and said, "Mengmeng, you tell me the truth, are you hiding?"


    Gu Mengmeng shook his head: "no! Absolutely not


    Su Manman said: "since there is no snack, what about snacks? It''s not necessarily missing, is it? "


    GU Mengmeng sneered and replied," I don''t know. Er, I need to brush my teeth. If you have something to do, please ask the housekeeper. "


    Then he turned and ran back to the bathroom."Hello


    Su man ran after her and said, "what''s the matter with you? Why do I think you''re a little strange?"


    Gu Mengmeng stands by the sink, pretending to be busy brushing her teeth, and does not answer her questions.


    Seeing this, Su man simply stood by the door with his arms around his chest and hummed, "OK, don''t you say that? Yes, I''ll stand here waiting for you. I''ll see how long you need to brush your teeth! "


    Gu Mengmeng was stunned.


    After a while, she rinsed her mouth with water, looked back at Su Manman and said, "it''s just a little snack. You can buy it after you go back. Why do you keep chasing it like this?"


    Su Manman said: "this is no longer a snack problem, but someone has done something bad, but he refuses to admit it!"


    Gu Mengmeng glared: "are you talking about me?"


    Su Manman said, "no, I''m just making an analogy."


    Gu Mengmeng breaks down her shoulder.


    She shriveled her mouth and replied, "well, to tell you the truth, those snacks were confiscated by Lu sichen. But I didn''t tell the secret, he found it himself. "


    "What?"


    Sue murmured.


    She said inconceivably: "we agreed to keep it secret. Even the housekeeper has been bribed by me. How does the second brother know?"


    Gu Mengmeng has no choice but to honestly say what happened last night.


    After hearing her words, Su man said in surprise: "did you have diarrhea last night? Really? My goodness, you''re OK, or I''ll die! "


    "I''ll be fine."


    "Gumeng shook his head and said," after giving me a cup of tea, I didn''t know what it tasted like


    Su man nodded: "Oh, so!"


    Gu Mengmeng looked at her and continued: "full, in fact, you don''t have to worry. Although Lu sichen confiscated our snacks, you can let Lu Xiaosi buy them back!"


    On hearing this, Su man immediately stopped and said, "no, I dare not ask Lu Xiaosi to buy snacks again. What if you have something wrong with your food? Second brother, you have to chop me


    "How can it be so exaggerated..."


    Gu Mengmeng''s mouth is flat.


    Su man nodded and said seriously: "it''s so exaggerated!" Gu Mengmeng


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 699

    At noon, Lu Ziyan and Lu Xiaosi came in from outside.


    Gu Mengmeng was talking to the housekeeper. When she saw them, she was surprised and said, "Hey, how did you come back?"


    Hearing this, Lu Xiaosi took the lead in answering: "sister-in-law, what do you mean by this? Don''t want to see me and my second brother?"


    Gu Mengmeng responded and quickly shook his head and said, "no, I''m just Er, it''s a little unexpected. Ha ha, it''s a little unexpected! "


    "What''s the surprise?"


    Lu Xiaosi raised his eyebrows and looked around. He didn''t find Su man''s figure.


    Gu Mengmeng said, "Why are you two together?"


    Lu Xiaosi looked back at Gu Mengmeng and said, "Oh, my second brother and I met on the way." After a pause, he asked again, "where''s the girl full?"


    "She''s upstairs!"


    Gu Mengmeng replied.


    Lu Xiaosi turned his head to look at Lu Ziyan and continued: "second brother, I''ll go to find him first."


    Lu Ziyan nodded: "go."


    Lu Xiaosi waved to Gu Mengmeng and ran upstairs.


    Seeing this, Gu Mengmeng couldn''t help but curl her mouth and say, "I forget my friends when I see you!"


    Voice just fell, Lu Ziyan''s voice came: "what are you two talking about?"


    Before Gu Mengmeng had time to speak, the housekeeper opened his mouth and only heard him say, "Oh, yes, the little lady wants to make dumplings herself and is discussing this with me."


    "Oh?"


    Lu Ziyan raised his eyebrows.


    He looked at Gu Mengmeng unexpectedly and said, "do you still make dumplings?"


    "No?"


    Gu Mengmeng asked.


    Lu Ziyan lost his smile and nodded: "it''s not like that!"


    Gu Mengmeng is angry.


    She raised her chin, a proud face replied: "you don''t look down on people, I tell you, my dumplings are delicious, even Lu sichen praised me."


    "Is it?"


    Lu Ziyan hooked his lips and said, "wait and see."


    However, after listening to his words, Gu Mengmeng couldn''t help but fall off her shoulder, as if she was very depressed.


    Lu Ziyan looked at her puzzled and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Gu sighed and replied, "but Lu sichen won''t let me into the kitchen..."


    Lu Ziyan smell speech, can''t help but look to housekeeper, voice slightly heavy: "how to return a responsibility?"


    The housekeeper was so excited that he quickly explained, "the young master is worried about the little lady''s health, so he won''t let her into the kitchen."


    Lu Ziyan suddenly realized.


    He nodded, looked at Gu Mengmeng again, and said, "you are really not suitable for entering the kitchen now. Be obedient. Don''t be self willed and don''t embarrass the housekeeper!"


    "But I want to eat shrimp dumplings!"


    Gu Mengmeng muttered.


    Lu Ziyan frowned.


    He pondered for a moment, then looked at the housekeeper and said, "today, let the kitchen wrap some shrimp dumplings, let her eat enough!"


    "Yes


    The housekeeper replied.


    Gu Mengmeng is very dissatisfied with his decision.


    She stamped her feet and said unhappily, "I want to eat my own dumplings!"


    "Meng Meng!"


    Lu Ziyan sank his voice, looked at her deeply and said, "be obedient, you know!"


    Gu Mengmeng drooped his shoulders.


    Lu Ziyan waved to the housekeeper and continued: "go down and let the kitchen begin to prepare."


    "Yes


    The housekeeper answered and immediately retired.


    In this case, Gu Mengmeng and Lu Ziyan will soon be left in the room.


    Gu Mengmeng looks unhappy and stares at him with a pair of beautiful big eyes, full of sorrow.


    Lu Ziyan saw, can''t help laughing: "you are such a big man, how can you still be willful, en?"


    "Where am I going to be wayward?"


    Gu Mengmeng retorted: "Lu Ziyan, do you know that I was about to persuade the housekeeper to promise me to make dumplings, but as soon as you showed up, my words were in vain!"


    Lu Ziyan raised his eyebrows: "Oh, there is such a thing?"


    "I hate you!"


    With these words, Gu Mengmeng turned and left.


    Looking at her back, Lu Ziyan suddenly yelled: "Mengmeng..."


    Gu Mengmeng stands still.


    She looked back and looked at him impatiently, "why?"


    Lu Ziyan pulled the corners of his mouth and laughed helplessly: "it''s OK."


    "Cut!"


    Gu Mengmeng snorted and said, "are you kidding me?"


    "How are you doing?"


    He asked.


    Gu Mengmeng feels very strange.


    She looked at Lu Ziyan with her eyes and said, "why do you suddenly ask me such a question?""Is it strange?"


    Lu Ziyan said.


    Gu Mengmeng nodded and replied honestly, "yes, it''s a bit strange. We just met a few days ago. Why do you want to ask me?"


    Lu Ziyan shook his head: "I don''t know."


    Gu Mengmeng looked at him with a melancholy look on his face. Suddenly, she came back to him and said in surprise, "Lu Ziyan, you are not lovelorn, are you?"


    Lu Ziyan:


    After Gu Mengmeng said this, he quickly came back and scratched his head and said, "no, you don''t seem to have a girlfriend. How can you be lovelorn?"


    Lu Ziyan:


    Gu Mengmeng''s eyes lit up and said, "ah, I see. You must have a girl you like, but you failed in your confession, didn''t you?"


    Lu Ziyan frowned.


    He looked down at Gu Mengmeng in front of him and said bitterly, "almost."


    "Oh, really?"


    Gu Meng was surprised.


    She opened her eyes and looked at Lu Ziyan in disbelief and said, "are you really going to express your love? Well, but you look so good Well, no, I mean you are so handsome. What kind of girl are you, who would refuse you? It''s just It is... "


    "What is it?"


    Lu Ziyan asked.


    Gu Mengmeng began to laugh and said in a bit of embarrassment: "Hey, I can''t think of any adjectives for the moment, but you can understand what I mean, don''t you?"


    Lu Ziyan did not speak.


    Gu Mengmeng raised her hand and patted him on the shoulder and sighed, "it''s OK, Lu Ziyan. You have such a good condition. Are you afraid that you can''t find a good girl?"


    "You think so?"


    Lu Ziyan smiles bitterly.


    Gu Mengmeng nodded and replied, "yes, it is."


    Lu Zimeng shook his head and said, "it''s too easy for you to miss it. You don''t want to buy something."


    "Well?"


    Gu Mengmeng frowned and didn''t seem to understand what he said.


    However, what she can feel is that Lu Ziyan seems to be really hard.


    "All right, all right!" She comforted: "it''s just lovelorn. It''s no big deal. Let me introduce one for you next time? Er, but I''m curious. The girl you like What does she look like? "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 700

    "She?"


    Lu Ziyan gathered his eyes and looked at Gu Mengmeng in front of him. His expression gradually became profound.


    Seeing that he didn''t speak, Gu Mengmeng couldn''t help saying, "what''s the matter, can''t you say it?"


    He sank his voice, slowly opened his mouth: "she looks very stupid, actually also stupid, always let people worry, every time I see her, I feel very helpless."


    "No?"


    Hearing this, Gu Mengmeng couldn''t help opening her eyes and saying, "do you like a stupid girl?"


    "Yes


    Lu Ziyan nodded and sighed.


    Gu Mengmeng frowned, first thought about it, then said: "then she has no good place?"


    Lu Ziyan pondered a little and said, "Oh, to say a good place Is it cute? "


    "I see!"


    Gu Mengmeng clapped her hands and said with a smile, "so you like lovely, stupid girls!"


    Lu Ziyan:


    Gu Mengmeng raised her hand again and patted him on the shoulder, and then continued: "OK, OK, I''ll leave this matter to me. If there is a girl who meets the requirements, I will introduce it to you."


    Lu Ziyan:


    Gu Mengmeng waved to him: "that''s it. I''ll go upstairs first."


    After that, he turned around and left,


    Lu Ziyan stood still, looking at the girl''s back, and suddenly said, "don''t you want to make dumplings?"


    Gu Mengmeng was stunned. Then he looked back at him unexpectedly and said, "what do you want?"


    Lu Ziyan: I can also make dumplings


    "True or false?"


    Gu Mengmeng looks surprised.


    Lu Ziyan continued: "maybe, I can accompany you." After a pause, he added: "as long as I''m there to supervise you, surely the housekeeper doesn''t dare to hinder you."


    "Really?"


    Gu Mengmeng looks at her excitedly.


    Lu Ziyan stretched out his hand, hooked his lips and said, "let me touch my head. Maybe I can think about it!"


    "You


    Gu Mengmeng stares, her cheeks bulging on both sides.


    "Yes?"


    Lu sichen raised his left eyebrow.


    Gu Mengmeng broke down and muttered with a depressed expression: "bullying people..."


    But, say to return to say, finally she still honestly walked to Lu Ziyan''s in front, biting teeth said: "only touch ah!"


    Lu Ziyan got what he wanted and immediately put his big hand on the girl''s small head and rubbed it a little harder.


    "Ah, ah!"


    Gu Mengmeng shook her head and said in a continuous voice, "OK, OK, it''s already exceeded for a while."


    Lu Ziyan looked at her and said with a low smile: "there are ways to cure you!"


    Gu Mengmeng covered his head and quickly stepped back. He stared at her with an unhappy face and said, "you have to keep your word!"


    "Let''s go!"


    Lu Ziyan said and turned to go.


    Gu Mengmeng stood in the same place, looking at him blankly.


    Lu Ziyan walked two steps, found that people did not follow up, can not help but stop feet, looked back at her and said: "did not hear me?"


    Gu opened her mouth and said, "where are you going?"


    Lu Ziyan replied: "kitchen, do not want to make dumplings?"


    After hearing this, Gu Mengmeng''s eyes lit up. She quickly stepped up to catch up with him and said with a smile, "OK, OK, let''s go now!"


    Lu Ziyan shook his head and quietly followed her into the kitchen.


    At this time, in the kitchen, the housekeeper was talking to the chef when he saw Lu Ziyan and Gu Mengmeng coming in from the outside.


    He stopped talking to the cook and quickly stepped forward to meet him. He said in a voice, "little lady, third young master, how did you come here in person?"


    Gu Mengmeng doesn''t speak and turns to Lu Ziyan.


    Lu Ziyan''s expression is very light, just listen to him say: "today the old man wants to come back?"


    "Yes."


    The housekeeper nodded.


    Lu Ziyan continued: "I haven''t done filial piety for a long time. Today I''m free. I''m going to make some dumplings for the old man. What about the materials?"


    The housekeeper was taken aback.


    "Ah?"


    He opened his mouth and looked at Lu Ziyan in disbelief and said, "would you like to make dumplings yourself?"


    Lu Ziyan leered at her and hummed, "is there a problem?"


    The housekeeper turned his head and looked at Gu Mengmeng hesitantly: "does the little lady want a bag, too?"


    Gu Mengmeng shrunk his neck and shut his mouth.


    Lu Ziyan glared at him, and his voice was cold: "what am I afraid of when I look at her


    Housekeeper a shiver, quickly shake his head, smile way: "no problem, no problem."


    Lu Ziyan nodded his head and continued: "that''s not quick to get ready.""Ah


    Housekeeper should be on, immediately called the public began to prepare dumpling ingredients.


    Finally, Lu Ziyan himself and fillings.


    Gu Mengmeng stood beside him and watched him skillfully mixing meat stuffing. His expression was very exaggerated and said, "Wow, Lu Ziyan, I didn''t expect that you look so intolerant of people''s fireworks, but as a result, you are so fierce that you can still mix with the stuffing!"


    "Is it strange?"


    Lu Ziyan looked at her face and asked with a smile.


    Gu Mengmeng nodded repeatedly and replied, "yes, it surprised me." After a pause, he added: "but as far as I know, this kind of thing even Lu sichen can''t do. It seems that he can only cook noodles and fried rice. Well, I haven''t seen him make dumplings."


    Lu Ziyan drooped her eyes and did not receive her words.


    Gu Mengmeng didn''t notice this either. She continued: "Lu Ziyan, how can you be so powerful? You can not only raise flowers, ride horses, but also cook! Well, tell me quickly, do you know how to cook a lot of dishes? "


    Lu Ziyan smell speech, first think for a while, then reply: "en, OK, as long as it''s not too complicated dishes, I basically will!"


    Gu Mengmeng gives him a thumbs up.


    At this time, Lu Ziyan said: "well, you can almost start making dumplings. Go and wash your hands first!"


    "Good!"


    Gu Mengmeng nodded, immediately went to wash his hands, and then came to make dumplings with him.


    Not to mention, Lu Ziyan is really good at making dumplings, not only very fast, but also the shape of each dumpling is very beautiful.


    Gu Mengmeng tilted his head to see his action of making dumplings, and said in amazement: "Lu Ziyan, you must have made dumplings often before, otherwise your action will not be fast, and you will make them so beautiful!"


    Lu Ziyan could not help laughing when he heard the speech.


    He replied, "not that I often make dumplings, but that I am smarter than you!"


    "Hello


    When Gu Mengmeng heard the speech, he suddenly opened his eyes and exclaimed, "how do you speak?"


    "What''s wrong with me?"


    Lu Ziyan looks at her.


    Gu Mengmeng gritted his teeth and said, "if you speak, you don''t speak. You don''t take personal attack!"


    Lu Ziyan shows innocent expression: "be?"


    "Cut!"


    Gu Mengmeng disdained to leave his mouth. Lu Ziyan looked at her slightly baby fat side face and shook her head lightly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 701

    Su Manman said nothing.


    Gu Mengmeng looked at her and continued, "full, what do you want to say?"


    Su man laughs and replies, "I don''t know why. I have a terrible idea in my heart."


    "What do you think?"


    Gu Mengmeng asked in doubt.


    Su man shook his head: "I can''t say it!"


    Gu Mengmeng


    Su man looked at her and continued, "I can''t tell anyone until I''m 100% sure!"


    Gu Mengmeng rolled her eyes.


    She said, "well, whatever you want."


    With that, she turned back and continued to watch the TV program ahead.


    But Su man fell into a period of self doubt. Is it really just that she thinks too much?


    ¡­¡­


    At night, Gu Mengmeng lies on Lu sichen''s chest and kisses his chin with a smile. He looks like a child begging for a toy. He has a good time there.


    Lu sichen, on the other hand, was just leaning on the edge of the bed, holding the girl''s small body in one hand and reading the mail with his mobile phone in the other hand. His expression was very indifferent, and it seemed that he had not been affected at all.


    After a while, Gu Mengmeng was not happy.


    "Lu sichen, why did you ignore me?"


    She said angrily.


    Lu sichen smell speech, can''t help but turn head to see to her: "how?"


    Gu Mengmeng pursed her lips and looked depressed: "I''ve been kissing you for a long time. Why don''t you react at all?"


    Lu sichen sighed and said, "baby, what do you want me to do?" After a pause, without waiting for Gu Mengmeng to reply, he added: "you are heavy now. Don''t be so naughty all the time, OK? Good boy


    "Well..."


    A man with a drooping head buried under his neck.


    Lu sichen saw this and thought about it a little, and then said, "are you bored?"


    Gu Mengmeng immediately raised his head again, looked at him with two bright eyes, and said in a voice, "have you finished reading the mobile phone?"


    Lu sichen pinched her face and said with a smile, "say it, what do you want me to do with you?"


    Gu Mengmeng bit his lip and said in a voice, "today I played checkers with Lu Xiaosi, but I didn''t win any of them..."


    Lu sichen hears speech, some accident.


    He said, "you always lose?"


    "Yes


    Gu Mengmeng nodded. Lu sichen is not happy: "that kid is how to return a responsibility, why didn''t let you!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 702

    "Ah?"


    Gu Mengmeng is stunned.


    She looked at the man in surprise and said, "what do you mean by that?"


    Lu sichen raised a hand to touch to touch her cerebellum bag melon, gentle smile way: "have no what meaning, I just casually say."


    "Hum!"


    Gu Mengmeng raised his chin unhappily and said, "I''m not without strength. I never need anyone to let me."


    Lu sichen understood her temper, so he would not contradict with her. Naturally, he nodded along with her words: "yes, I know you are a strong player. Of course, you don''t need anyone to let you."


    "But..."


    Gu Mengmeng broke down his shoulder and continued, "I''ve lost my head today."


    Lu sichen frowned.


    He said, "what? You call yourself an old horse


    Gu Mengmeng opened his eyes, looked at him and said, "yes, I''ve played checkers for several years. Can''t I be regarded as an old horse?"


    Lu sichen lost his smile.


    He leaned over, put the girl on the bed and said, "you are a pony at most."


    "Why do you say that?"


    Gu Mengmeng looks at him puzzled.


    Lu sichen explained: "Xiao Si is a genius who plays games. No matter what the game is, he can get started very quickly. Therefore, from this aspect, you always suffer from losses."


    Gu Mengmeng didn''t say a word.


    Lu sichen lowered his head to kiss the tip of her small nose and continued: "well, baby, it''s not too early now. Go to sleep!"


    Gu Mengmeng hugged his waist and said, "no, people want to chat with you!"


    Lu sichen kept his patience and said, "well behaved, what can I say tomorrow, OK?"


    Gu Mengmeng shook her head and replied, "no, you''re going to work early tomorrow morning. How can I have a chance to talk to you?"


    Lu sichen thought about it and said, "well, I''ll stay at home with you for half a day tomorrow, and I''ll go to the company in the afternoon."


    "Really?"


    Hearing this, Gu Mengmeng''s eyes lit up and looked at him expectantly.


    Lu sichen patted her back and continued: "baby, when did I cheat you, eh?"


    Gu Mengmeng grinned and said with a smile, "well, I''ll trust you this time!"


    Lu sichen shook his head and looked helpless.


    Gu Mengmeng is satisfied with the eyes closed, nestled up to him gradually into the sleep.


    ¡­¡­


    The next morning, after Gu Mengmeng has had breakfast, he goes into the study with Lu sichen.


    Lu sichen looked back at the small attendant behind him and said with a smile, "don''t you go to watch TV?"


    "No


    Gu Mengmeng shakes her head.


    Finally, she added with a smile, "I want to see you!"


    Lu sichen laughs.


    "Whatever you want."


    After saying this, he went to the desk and sat down and turned on the computer.


    Gu Mengmeng looked at him and pouted: "you said you would accompany me. As a result, you have to be busy with your work again!"


    Lu sichen replied: "no work, I just look at an email."


    "Oh..."


    Gu Mengmeng nodded and went to the sofa to take a seat. He continued: "look, I''ll wait for you here."


    With that, she picked up the prenatal education books that were put on the tea table last time and looked at them lazily.


    After a while, Lu sichen''s voice came: "baby, if you want to read a book, you should take a good look, don''t lie down to see, so it''s not good for your eyes, you know?"


    "Oh..."


    Gu Mengmeng answered and immediately sat up from the sofa.


    Lu sichen quickly finished processing the mail, then got up and walked over.


    "Baby?"


    He called.


    Gu Mengmeng looks up at him with her eyes shining.


    Lu sichen went to her side and sat down and continued: "what do you want to play later?"


    Gu Mengmeng, hearing the speech, replied without hesitation: "I told you last night!"


    Lu sichen has some doubts.


    Gu Mengmeng continued: "checkers!"


    Lu sichen suddenly realized.


    "Want to play checkers with me?" he said with a smile


    "Mm-hmm!"


    Gu Mengmeng nodded.


    She swore: "although I can''t play Lu Xiaosi, I''m confident that I can beat you."


    "Is it?"


    Lu sichen raised his eyebrows.


    Gu Mengmeng rushed over and hugged him in a soft voice: "Lu sichen, let''s make a bet, OK?"


    Lu sichen looked down at her and replied, "what do you want to bet on?"


    "Well..."Gu Mengmeng thought for a moment, and then replied, "Oh, I think of it!"


    Lu sichen nodded and motioned for her to continue.


    Gu Mengmeng grinned and said with a smile, "if I win, you will have to spare two days to play with me. No matter where I want to go, you must accompany me!"


    Lu sichen listened to her this request, can''t help but some move.


    He put his hand around the girl''s little body and sighed, "baby, I''m sorry..."


    "Eh?"


    Gu Mengmeng hears speech, very surprised looking at him, way: "why should say sorry?"


    Lu sichen lowered his head and gently kisses her eyelids. He said in a slow voice, "I''ve been too busy with my work recently, so I''ve left you out of the cold. It''s my fault!"


    Gu Mengmeng snorted: "you just know!"


    Lu sichen looks at her a pair of small Ao Jiao''s appearance son, can''t help but raise the hand to rub her hair, doting way: "where is Checkers?"


    Gu Mengmeng stood up from his arms and said, "just sit here and don''t move. I''ll go and get checkers."


    Lu sichen nodded and said, "well, be careful!"


    "Mm-hmm!"


    Gu Mengmeng nods, turns around and goes out.


    Just, just out of the study, but just met Su man man.


    "Hi!"


    Suman waved his paw at her.


    Gu Mengmeng looked at her and asked, "what are you doing here alone?"


    Su man shook his head: "what''s the matter?"


    "Oh..."


    Gu Mengmeng left his mouth and kept on walking.


    Su man followed her and said: "Hey, you walk slowly. What do you do when you walk so fast?"


    "I''m going to get checkers!"


    Gu Mengmeng replied.


    Su man smell speech, surprised to say: "you still want to play?" After a pause, he added: "Lu Xiaosi is gone. Who are you playing with? First of all, I won''t play that game at all. Don''t come to me! "


    "I''m not looking for you."


    Gu Mengmeng replied, "I have someone to accompany me!"


    "Oh


    Su full raised eyebrow tip, open a way: "how drop, you want to find three elder brothers?"


    Gu Mengmeng stood still when he heard this.


    She looked back at Su man and said, "why should I go to him?"


    Su man said: "because there are only three brothers in my family besides me."


    Gu Mengmeng snorted and replied haughtily, "I''m not looking for him. I have Lu sichen!"


    "Yes?" Su man is full of tiny Zheng, some did not react to come over appearance.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 703

    Gu Mengmeng looked at Su man with a muddled expression and continued, "don''t you understand what I mean?"


    Su man nodded.


    She replied, "you said you had a second brother? Well, what does that mean? "


    Gu Mengmeng grinned and said, "Lu sichen didn''t go to work today. She''s staying at home with me."


    When Su man heard the words, he suddenly realized.


    She gave Gu Mengmeng a thumbs up and said, "I''ve eaten this wave of dog food!"


    Gu Mengmeng spat out her tongue and went straight into the small living room.


    However, she did not find the shadow of checkers in the end.


    "Why, checkers?"


    She said strangely.


    Su man came over and said, "didn''t you put it on the tea table last night?"


    "Yes, I remember it was on the tea table, too." Gu Mengmeng took her words and said, "but now there is no more."


    Su Manman said, "this is easy to solve." Then she went to the door of the little drawing room and cried out, "housekeeper! Housekeeper


    Soon, the housekeeper came.


    "Miss full!"


    He opened his mouth and asked, "what can I do for you?"


    Su man asked, "what about the checkers on the tea table yesterday? Did you put it away? "


    The housekeeper nodded, "yes."


    Su man continued: "Oh, now Mengmeng wants to play checkers. Go and get it for her."


    "All right."


    The housekeeper answered and immediately went to get checkers.


    Gu Mengmeng is very happy.


    She took the checkers from the housekeeper and said with a smile, "thank you, housekeeper!"


    The housekeeper gave up and said, "little lady, you are very kind."


    Gu Mengmeng held checkers in her arms, looked back at Su Manman and continued: "Manman, then I''ll go first!"


    "Ah


    "Why do you say that in a hurry


    Gu Mengmeng blinked and explained, "I''ll go to Lu sichen to play checkers together."


    Su man put on a bitter gourd face and said pitifully, "do you have the heart to leave me here alone?"


    "This..."


    Gu Mengmeng frowned.


    She thought for a moment and said, "Oh, if you are really bored, you can come and play with us. Although you can''t play checkers, you can let Lu sichen teach you!"


    Su man opened his eyes and said, "what, do you want my second brother to teach me to play chess?"


    "What else?" Gu Mengmeng replied, "do you want me to teach you? However, I am a stupid person, and the effect of teaching may not be good. "


    "Ha ha!"


    Su Manman smiles.


    She just stopped, said: "forget it, you go to the second brother to play, I''d rather watch TV here."


    "Oh, all right!"


    Gu Mengmeng nodded and turned to leave.


    Su man man shouts, "Hey, are you really gone?"


    "What''s the matter?"


    Gu Mengmeng stands still and looks back at Su man again.


    Su man wants to cry without tears: "in the past, you always said that I forget my friends when I see them. In fact, you are the one who can see them most!"


    "I don''t have it!"


    Gu Mengmeng frowned.


    Su Manman said, "since you don''t have it, you can stay and play with me."


    Gu Mengmeng looks very embarrassed.


    She explained: "Lu sichen is so busy at ordinary times that he seldom has time to accompany me at home today, so..."


    "All right, all right!"


    Su man waved her hand and interrupted her: "you go to accompany my second brother. It''s the same for me to watch TV myself. Alas, I knew I should have asked Xiao Si to stay this morning, otherwise I would not have been alone. "


    GU Mengmeng, hearing the speech, said in a hurry:" man man, don''t say that. Well, otherwise, I''ll call Lu sichen to come here. Let''s watch TV together? "


    Su Manman''s reaction was fierce.


    She quickly shook her head and said in a voice: "don''t, don''t call the second brother. Oh, go back quickly. Don''t let the second brother wait too long."


    "And you?"


    Gu Mengmeng looks at her uneasily.


    Su man holding chin, slowly said: "I ah, I decided to be a quiet beauty!"


    Gu Mengmeng


    ¡­¡­


    Five minutes later, Gu Mengmeng returned to his study.


    At this time, Lu sichen is sitting on the sofa reading a book. Gu Mengmeng takes a closer look and finds that it is the previous book.


    "What are you doing?"


    She asked.


    Lu sichen heard her voice, can not help but put down the hands of the books, light way: "did not do anything." After a pause, he asked, "why did you go so long?"Gu Mengmeng put the checkers on the table and said, "I met her just now. I wanted to ask her to come and play with me, but she seems very reluctant."


    Lu sichen smelled speech, just smile, have no speech.


    Gu Mengmeng sat next to him, looked at him askew and said, "how do I think you seem to know something?"


    Lu sichen raised his hand to touch her cerebellar pouch melon, slowly said: "that wench doesn''t want to come over because of me, have nothing to do with you."


    "Why?"


    Gu Mengmeng frowned in bewilderment.


    Lu sichen continued to explain: "because I have in the words, she will not let go."


    "Is it?"


    Gu Mengmeng looked up at him and said, "you mean, I''m afraid of you?"


    Lu sichen bowed his head to kiss the girl''s little red lips, and said in a slow voice: "in this family, no one is afraid of me!"


    "Are you sure?"


    Gu Mengmeng smiles and looks at him cunningly.


    Lu sichen and her forehead offset each other, there is helplessness in the voice: "in addition to your little overlord!"


    "Hello


    Gu Mengmeng was a little upset at this.


    She repeatedly exclaimed: "how can I be a bully? Lu sichen, make your words clear, or I will not finish with you today! "


    "Look, it''s bully now!"


    Lu sichen said with a smile.


    "Ah, ah


    Gu Mengmeng is crazy.


    Lu sichen swept her little body and continued: "OK, I won''t fight with you. Now I''m going to play chess?"


    Gu Mengmeng snorted. After bending over to open checkers, he began to say, "what color do you want?"


    "Whatever!"


    Lu sichen replied.


    Gu Mengmeng continued: "I want the yellow one, you can have the blue one."


    "Good!"


    Lu sichen nodded and had no opinion.


    Then, the two began to play chess.


    No surprise, Lu sichen won the first round.


    Gu Mengmeng was surprised and looked at the man and said, "can you play checkers?"


    Lu sichen smiles and replies, "only a little."


    Gu Mengmeng put her face down and didn''t speak.


    Lu sichen looked at her: "baby?"


    Gu Mengmeng suddenly put his hand away the beads and continued: "let''s have another dish!" Lu sichen out of connivance mentality, but also no objection, nodded: "good, another set of it!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 704

    At noon, the housekeeper knocked on the door outside and said respectfully, "second young master, little lady, lunch is ready!"


    In the room, Gu Mengmeng stretches out and smiles on her small face.


    She says happily: "Lu sichen, this won me again!"


    Lu sichen lost to smile, reply: "yes, the baby is too fierce!"


    "Ah ha ha..."


    Gu Mengmeng raised his head and laughed wildly. His face was as bright as a flower.


    Lu Si Chen looks at her, the vision is very doting.


    "Do you want to play?"


    He asked.


    Gu Mengmeng is a little surprised.


    She looked at him with dark eyes and said, "didn''t you hear the housekeeper?"


    Lu sichen said: "as long as you are happy, I can let the housekeeper deliver the food!"


    "Really?"


    Gu Mengmeng heard the speech and said in surprise: "God, Lu sichen, when did you become so good at speaking? I''m flattered. "


    Lu sichen nodded and said, "was it hard for me to talk before?"


    "Hey, that''s not..."


    Gu Mengmeng shakes her head.


    Finally, she continued: "forget it, let''s go downstairs to have dinner. Man and the old man are at home. If we eat upstairs, what will they think of us? It''s not polite at all. "


    Lu sichen raises left eyebrow, way: "you still care about this?"


    "Of course!"


    Gu Mengmeng raised his chin and said, "I''m a man who cares about fame."


    Lu sichen


    Gu Mengmeng suddenly opened her hand and threw herself at the man with a smile: "my husband hugs me!"


    Lu sichen took her, gently put the person in his arms, first bow his head and kiss her forehead, then said: "good, since we decided to go downstairs to eat, then we will go down now."


    "Mm-hmm!"


    Gu Mengmeng nodded.


    However, she still does not want to stand up from a man''s arms.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Lu sichen looks at her very puzzled.


    With a grin, Gu Mengmeng said with a smile, "I''m going to lift it up!"


    Lu sichen


    "Hurry up!"


    Gu Mengmeng twisted her body.


    Lu sichen sighed, had to hold a person to stand up from sofa, one side asks: "satisfied now?"


    "Mm-hmm!"


    Gu Mengmeng nodded.


    Lu sichen wry smile: "you ah, know to toss me!"


    "Where is..."


    Gu Mengmeng pouted.


    Lu sichen didn''t speak any more, and went straight out with the man in his arms.


    Gu Mengmeng put her arm around his neck until she reached the stairway and said, "OK, OK, you can let me down. I''ll just go by myself."


    Lu sichen hesitated a little, and finally chose to let go and let her go downstairs.


    Gu Mengmeng takes his big hand and walks into the restaurant with her.


    At this time, the old man and Lu Ziyan, as well as Su man man have already sat in the position.


    "Grandfather


    Gu Mengmeng took the lead in shouting.


    The old man looked at the sight, nodded and said, "come on, sit down."


    "Ah


    Gu Mengmeng responds and falls down.


    At this time, Su man came over and asked in a low voice, "what''s the matter with you?"


    "What?"


    Gu Mengmeng doesn''t look at her very clearly.


    Su man man explained, "aren''t you playing chess with the second brother? Did you lose or win?"


    Gu Mengmeng suddenly realized.


    "She replied with a smile:" it''s not necessary to ask. Of course, she won


    Sue''s eyes are full of accidents.


    "True or false?"


    "It''s true, of course!"


    Gu Mengmeng nodded.


    Su man was not surprised and gave her a thumbs up: "send you a wave of 666!"


    "Hum!"


    Gu Mengmeng raised his chin with pride.


    In fact, Su man''s heart knows that Gu Mengmeng will win, not because Lu sichen intends to release water.


    Otherwise, how can we win?


    ¡­¡­


    After dinner, Gu Mengmeng sees Lu sichen off and sits alone in the living room, dejected.


    Su man came over eating an apple. When she saw this, she was surprised.


    "Mengmeng, what''s the matter with you?"


    She asked as she came over.


    When Gu Mengmeng heard the voice, she couldn''t help looking up at her. She said with a shriveled mouth, "I don''t know why. I Miss Lu sichen a little bit."Su Manman looks surprised.


    She said: "no way, the second brother just left. Why do you start to think about him?"


    "I don''t know!"


    Gu Mengmeng holds her chin, and her beautiful eyebrows are all wrinkled together.


    "Tut tut!"


    Seeing this, Su man shook his head and said, "you, you, I really can''t say you."


    Gu Mengmeng looked at her: "what''s wrong with me?"


    Su man went to the sofa and sat down and said, "I found a problem. Do all pregnant women become sentimental? I remember you didn''t look like this before. How come since you got pregnant, the whole person seems to have changed a lot! "


    "Is it?"


    Gu Mengmeng opened his eyes and said, "have I changed?"


    Su man nodded and continued: "yes, it has become more sensitive than before."


    Gu Mengmeng looks very confused.


    "What did I look like before I was pregnant?" she said


    Su Manman thought for a while, and then replied, "Oh, you used to It''s almost like me


    Gu Mengmeng


    Su man reached out and patted her on the shoulder, then said, "well, well, the second brother doesn''t come back. What do you want to do so much?"


    "I don''t want to, but I just can''t control it..."


    Gu Mengmeng is very annoyed.


    Su man man hit a ring finger, way: "so, I accompany you to play the game?"


    "You?"


    Gu Mengmeng has doubts in her tone.


    Su man glared: "what''s your tone? Look down on me? "


    Gu Mengmeng said, "do you want to hear the truth?"


    "To tell you the truth!"


    Sue gritted her teeth.


    Gu Mengmeng blinked his eyes and said, "you are not as good as Lu Xiaosi. Instead of playing black with you, I would rather wait for Lu Xiaosi to come back and play the game."


    "You


    Suman pointed at her.


    Gu Mengmeng continued: "however, if I play trumpet, I would like to play with you!"


    "Shit!"


    Su man stood up from the sofa and said angrily, "you look down on me so much!"


    Gu Mengmeng looked up at her and said, "I don''t look down on you. You told me to tell the truth! "


    " hum! "


    Su Manman turns around and goes out.


    "Hello


    Gu Mengmeng shouts. As soon as she gets up from the sofa, Su Manman has disappeared.


    "Ah, how can you walk so fast..."


    Gu Mengmeng muttered. She shakes her head and sits back in the sofa again. She holds her chin in both hands and continues to think about Lu sichen, so that when Lu Ziyan comes in from the outside, she doesn''t know.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 705

    "Cute?"


    All of a sudden, a clear voice came from his ear. Gu Mengmeng was slightly surprised. He subconsciously turned his head and looked in the past, just bumping into a pair of magnificent black eyes.


    "Eh?"


    She a Zheng, facial expression some surprised: "Lu Ziyan?"


    Lu Ziyan came over and sat down on the sofa. He said, "what are you thinking?"


    "No!"


    Gu Mengmeng shakes her head.


    Lu Ziyan curved his lips and said, "won''t you tell the truth?"


    "Hum!"


    Gu Mengmeng wrinkled his nose, turned his head and looked back at the TV screen in front of him.


    Lu Ziyan folded his legs gracefully and continued: "the stables have been repaired. When you are free, I''ll take you to see the horses!"


    "Really?"


    Gu Mengmeng hears the speech and immediately looks back at him again.


    Lu Ziyan pick eyebrow, way: "I have to cheat you?"


    "Hey, hey, hey..."


    Gu Mengmeng laughed.


    She looked at Lu Ziyan and said, "well, I want to discuss something with you."


    "Say it


    Lu Ziyan nodded.


    Gu Mengmeng came close to him, deliberately lowered his voice and said, "can you take me out of the manor?"


    Lu Ziyan had some accidents.


    He looked at the girl and said, "do you want to leave the manor?"


    "No, no!"


    Gu Mengmeng gave up and repeatedly explained, "I don''t want to leave the manor. I just want to leave for a while!"


    "Is there a difference?"


    Lu Ziyan asked.


    Gu Mengmeng collapsed his shoulders and said, "of course, I have to come back after I go out." After a pause, he added: "moreover, I must go out quietly and come back quietly. I must not let anyone know, especially Lu sichen!"


    Lu Ziyan listened to her words, can''t help but frown.


    He thought for a while, and then said, "why, second brother won''t let you go out?"


    Gu Mengmeng''s expression is very tangled.


    She explained, "no, he didn''t refuse me to go out, just Well, if it''s the thing I want to do, he may not agree with it, as expected! "


    "Yes?"


    Lu Ziyan frowned again.


    He stared at Gu Mengmeng and asked, "what do you want to do?"


    This time, Gu Mengmeng laughed instead. She grinned, showed a beautiful and neat white teeth, and said to Ziyan with a bright face: "Hey, it''s a small thing. As long as you agree, it''s just that I owe you a favor. Next time you can ask me the same thing, which is very fair, isn''t it?"


    Lu Ziyan was not taken in.


    "What little things are you going to do?" he asked cautiously


    Gu Mengmeng came closer to him and continued: "it''s really a piece of cake. You just need to drive me there!"


    Lu Ziyan silently looked at her action, the surface indifferent said: "you first say clearly is what small matter! Where do you want me to take you? "


    Gu Mengmeng saw that he still refused to agree. He pouted and was not happy.


    "Why don''t you talk at all?"


    She said gloomily.


    Lu Ziyan looked at her a small grievance like son, can''t help losing a smile, said: "you don''t speak clearly, how dare I casually promise you?"? What if it''s a dangerous thing? "


    "No, no!"


    Gu Mengmeng immediately shook her head and said, "it''s absolutely not dangerous. It''s very safe. Really, I won''t cheat you at all!" Said, she also raised the small hand, made a pair of oath appearance.


    Lu Ziyan first pondered, then said: "since it is not a dangerous thing, I can temporarily promise you!"


    "Really?"


    Gu Mengmeng opened his eyes and looked at him in surprise.


    Lu Ziyan nodded and said, "can we say it now?"


    "Hee hee..."


    Gu Mengmeng laughed again.


    She simply came up to Lu Ziyan''s side and whispered in his ear: "I''ll tell you, I dreamt of chocolate last night..."


    Lu Ziyan some don''t understand, interrupt her words way: "who is chocolate?"


    Gu Mengmeng glared and said, "it''s the little teddy I keep!"


    Lu Ziyan suddenly realized.


    He nodded and said, "go on!"


    Gu Mengmeng pursed her lips and continued: "I haven''t seen it for months, so I think if I can, I hope you can take me to see it some day!"


    "You want to see that dog?"


    Lu Ziyan looked at her and asked."Yes


    Gu Mengmeng replied.


    Lu Ziyan frowned, thinking about the feasibility of this matter.


    Seeing this, Gu Mengmeng became a little nervous.


    Her two eyes Ba Ba of looking at Lu Zi Yan, expect of ask a way: "can?"


    Lu Ziyan said: "this kind of thing Why don''t you go and discuss with the second brother? "


    "Oh dear!"


    Gu Mengmeng pulled the tip of her eyebrows and said, "he won''t agree."


    "Why?"


    Lu Ziyan continued to ask.


    Gu Mengmeng said: "because chocolate is sent out by him, he always says that I am pregnant with a baby now, so I can''t touch any animal except human. But chocolate is the dog I raised. I can''t bear it


    Lu Ziyan finally understood.


    He raised his pretty lips and said slowly, "the little things you said are actually the things that the second elder brother doesn''t allow you to do Meng Meng, do you think it''s a small thing? "


    "Isn''t it?"


    Gu Mengmeng asked.


    Lu Ziyan said: "since it''s the second brother''s objection, I must reconsider it carefully!"


    "Hello


    When Gu Mengmeng heard the speech, he suddenly widened his eyes and exclaimed, "how can you not keep your word? You have already promised me


    Lu Ziyan showed a very innocent look and replied, "but I didn''t know what it was beforehand."


    "You


    Gu Mengmeng pointed at him.


    Just a few seconds later, since she didn''t want to shake her head, I didn''t want to say that


    With that, she got up to leave.


    However, at this time, Lu Ziyan suddenly grabbed her wrist, looked at her with complex eyes, and said: "don''t want to see the dog?"


    "Think about it!"


    Gu Mengmeng replied.


    Lu Ziyan said: "don''t you continue to fight for it?"


    "For what?"


    Gu Mengmeng looked at him suspiciously and said, "strive for your consent?"


    Lu Ziyan nodded.


    Gu Mengmeng sighed and said, "forget it, I''d better look for Manqian. She''s brave. She will accompany me." After saying this, she frowned again and said, "Lu Ziyan, can you let go of my hand? You''ve scratched me. "


    Lu Ziyan suddenly said: "I promise you!"


    "Why?"


    Gu Mengmeng looks very surprised.


    "But..."


    At this time, Lu Ziyan''s voice continued to spread: "you should also remember what you said, you owe me a favor, and I can ask you to return it at any time!"


    "Good!" Gu Mengmeng nodded and agreed: "it''s a deal!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 706

    A few days later, Gu Mengmeng, wearing a thick cartoon home clothes, was secretly playing games in my sofa. Suddenly, familiar footsteps came from the corridor outside.


    She is greatly surprised, quickly put the mobile phone under the pillow, just raised the head, just saw Lu sichen from outside push the door to come in.


    "Hi


    She waved her paw, but she didn''t smile.


    Lu sichen saw, the heart is born to doubt, can''t help but gather eyebrow to ask a way: "what are you doing?"


    "Nothing


    Gu Mengmeng shakes her head.


    Finally, she pointed to the laptop on the front coffee table and continued, "I''m watching a movie."


    "Is it?"


    Lu sichen said, while walking over.


    Gu Mengmeng was very afraid that he would find his mobile phone, so he stood up from the sofa and said in a voice, "Lu sichen, I have something to tell you!"


    "Say it


    Lu sichen nodded.


    Gu Mengmeng hugged his arm and said with a smile, "come with me!"


    Words, immediately pulled him to the direction of cloakroom.


    Lu sichen was puzzled: "baby, what do you want to do?"


    "I have a good thing to show you!"


    Gu Mengmeng said mysteriously.


    Lu sichen picks eyebrow: "Oh?"


    Speaking, they have already stood in the cloakroom.


    Gu Mengmeng opened a closet door, pointed to the blue and pink household clothes hanging in it, and said, "this morning, I found that there are two sets of lovers'' household clothes. Lu sichen, let''s change them together later, OK?"


    Lu sichen hears speech, some accident.


    "That''s what you''re talking about?"


    "Yes


    Gu Mengmeng nodded with a serious expression.


    Lu sichen couldn''t laugh or cry: "baby, you bought this suit, don''t you remember?"


    "Ah?"


    Gu Mengmeng pretended to be surprised and said, "did I buy it? Oh, I have no memory at all


    Lu sichen shook his head helplessly.


    He reached out to pull the girl into his arms and said softly, "honey, what''s the matter with you recently, eh?"


    "What''s the matter with me?"


    Gu Mengmeng looks up at him.


    Lu sichen slightly bent down, intimately kiss her eyelids, said: "like a little confused!"


    "Hate..."


    Gu Mengmeng pouts.


    "Yes?"


    Lu sichen and her forehead reach each other, looking at her closely.


    Gu Mengmeng raised his hands around his neck, soft coquetry: "hug me!"


    "Good!"


    Lu sichen should way, when about to her horizontal embrace, turn round to stride out.


    Seeing that he was going back to the sofa again, Gu Mengmeng could not help struggling and even said in a voice: "on the bed! Put me on the bed


    Lu sichen was quite surprised.


    He looked down at the little girl in his arms and said, "don''t you go to the movies?"


    "No, no!"


    Gu Mengmeng shakes her head from side to side, and doesn''t even dare to look him in the eye for fear that he will find her guilty.


    Here, Lu sichen listens to her say so, had to change direction finally, carefully put the person on the big bed.


    "What a troublesome girl!"


    He sighed.


    However, that tone, that look, full of all is doting taste.


    "I just love to trouble you, OK?"


    Gu Mengmeng raised the corner of his mouth and said playfully.


    Lu sichen didn''t leave. Instead, he hung his body over her and looked down at her. His eyes were deep and black, like the night sky full of stars.


    "What do you think I''ll do with you?"


    He didn''t answer the rhetorical question, but he didn''t give Gu Mengmeng an opportunity to answer. Suddenly, he bowed his head and kissed her on the lips. His deep feeling gradually deepened.


    "Wu..."


    Gu Mengmeng opens his eyes wide and holds his clothes tightly with his two little hands. He knows it''s time to push him away, but he can''t bear it.


    After a deep kiss, they both gasped.


    Lu sichen held people tightly in her arms, gritted her teeth in her ear and said: "after you have given birth to the child, you must make good compensation to me! "


    " ah? "


    Gu Mengmeng looks at him for no reason.


    However, after seeing the deep color in the man''s eyes, she suddenly realized that she couldn''t help blushing.


    She quickly lowered her head and did not dare to say anything.


    "Baby?"


    Lu sichen pulled her chin and squinted: "why don''t you talk?"


    Gu Mengmeng bit his lip and whispered, "what do you want to hear from me?"


    Lu sichen hook lips: "I want to hear you obediently answer my words."Gu Mengmeng


    Lu Si Chen put up front to kiss the corner of her mouth, continue a way: "obedient, say to listen to me!"


    Gu Mengmeng is very shy.


    She looked down at the button of the man''s shirt and said, "well, I, I will make it up to you..."


    Lu sichen showed a satisfied look.


    "Good boy


    He rubbed her hair as a reward.


    The wronged One is Gu Meng!


    ¡­¡­


    In the evening, as soon as Gu Mengmeng put down her bowl for dinner, she suddenly heard the housekeeper shouting: "it''s snowing! It''s snowing


    "Well?"


    Su man raised his head with a chicken leg in his mouth: "god horse?"


    Gu Mengmeng stood up from his seat and said, "it''s snowing! The housekeeper said, "it''s snowing!"


    The voice is not down, the step will go out.


    "Stop!"


    Lu sichen''s voice rang out.


    Gu Mengmeng stood still in an instant.


    "What for?"


    She looked back at the man a little unhappy.


    Lu sichen, with a straight face, said: "don''t go out, just stand in the room and watch!"


    Gu Mengmeng opened his eyes wide: "what do you think when you stand in the room?"


    Lu sichen didn''t speak, but Su man opened his mouth, only to hear her say: "second brother means to let you look through the window!"


    "How could that be..."


    Gu Mengmeng is not happy.


    Lu sichen continued to ignore.


    However, Gu Mengmeng was itchy and hesitated for a while. Seeing that Si Chen would not let go, he just said, "OK, OK, I know!"


    With that, he immediately turned around and walked out a few steps.


    However, Gu Mengmeng just came out of the restaurant, Lu sichen also put down the bowl and went out with him. Most of the time, he didn''t believe that the girl would be obedient, so he planned to go out to supervise herself.


    And here, Su man is still very calm sitting in the seat gnawing chicken legs.


    Others see, can''t help but carefully asked: "Miss man, why don''t you go out to see the snow?"


    Su man chewed the meat and hummed: "it''s just snow. It''s not gold. What''s good to see? I don''t want to join in the fun because I have something every year. It''s not rare! "


    Others were silent at once.


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, on the other side.


    Gu Mengmeng originally planned to sneak outside, but she didn''t expect that Lu sichen actually followed him out in person.


    So, she had to give up her idea, lying obediently behind the window, looking at the outside world of ice and snow, the white snowflakes are like ballet dancers spinning in the air, jumping out of the most beautiful dance in the world.


    "How beautiful


    Looking at all this, Gu Meng could not help sighing. Lu sichen stood beside her. When she heard the girl''s words, she couldn''t help turning her head and looking at her side face. She said slowly, "yes, it''s beautiful!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 707

    In the twinkling of an eye, it was the end of the year.


    With the increase of pregnancy, Gu Mengmeng''s whole body has gradually become plump, but it may be that her body is small, so her stomach is still not very big. If you put on loose clothes, you can hardly see that she is a pregnant woman.


    That night, before going to bed, Gu Mengmeng was sitting in the bathtub, taking a comfortable bath while playing with the duckling floating on the water.


    After a short time, Lu sichen came in from outside.


    "Baby!"


    "Is it ready?" he called


    "Just a second!"


    Gu Mengmeng replied, squealing while holding the duckling.


    Lu sichen went to the bathtub, first reached out to measure the water temperature, and then said: "baby, you''ve been soaking for a long time, haven''t played enough?"


    "Well..."


    Sprout to help Gu.


    Lu sichen began to roll his sleeve and continued: "well, get up quickly. The housekeeper has already sent the milk up. You drink it early and go to bed."


    After that, he bent down and put his hands under the girl''s armpit. With a little effort, he picked her up.


    "Ah


    Gu Mengmeng frowned and cried, "I''m up by myself. Don''t be like this..."


    Lu sichen turned a deaf ear, took the bath towel and wrapped her around. Then he took her outside and put her on the soft bed.


    Gu Mengmeng puffed his cheeks and was very unhappy.


    Lu sichen looked at her and said, "don''t you like it?"


    Gu Mengmeng didn''t say a word.


    Lu sichen went to the wardrobe and continued: "which pajamas do you want to wear?"


    Gu Mengmeng twisted his body like a little loach, looked at the man askew, and said, "I want to wear paidaxing''s Nightgown!"


    "Yes?"


    Lu sichen frowned.


    He looked at the girl suspiciously and said, "what star?"


    Gu Mengmeng grinned and replied, "Pai Da Xing, it''s one of my favorite cartoon characters!"


    Lu sichen looked back at the more than ten cartoon nightskirts hanging in the wardrobe and felt a headache.


    "Honey, can you be more specific?"


    He asked.


    Gu Mengmeng looks up at the ceiling and keeps silent.


    Lu Si Chen sighed a tone, took a blue Nightgown to go to bedside after hand, way: "I help you change?"


    Gu Mengmeng turned around and said, "I don''t want Doraemon, I want to send big stars!"


    Lu sichen frowned: "isn''t this?"


    "No!"


    Gu Mengmeng raises her chin.


    Lu sichen took a look at her small stomach, and finally went to take a nightgown again.


    As a result, Gu was still dissatisfied.


    "No, no, this is KT cat, not Pai Da Xing!"


    "Baby!"


    Lu sichen''s deep voice made him a little unhappy.


    Gu Mengmeng pouted her little mouth and said, "well, Pai Daxing is pink and looks like a starfish!"


    Lu sichen smell speech, immediately return to look for a pink starfish pattern nightdress.


    Finally, we found the big star!


    "This is Pada star?"


    He unfolded his nightgown, looked at the pink starfish laughing stupidly, and said, "how do you like this stuff?"


    "I don''t know!"


    Gu Mengmeng shook his head.


    Lu sichen didn''t ask any more. After she changed into a nightgown, she immediately stuffed people into the warm quilt.


    "Cold?"


    He asked anxiously.


    Gu Mengmeng replied, "it''s not cold. It''s not cold at all."


    "Here, drink the milk!"


    Lu sichen sat to the bedside, took the milk on the bedside table and carefully fed her a few mouthfuls.


    Gu Mengmeng lay on his knee, as gentle as a rabbit.


    Lu sichen stroked her hair and said slowly, "how are you feeling recently? Is there anything uncomfortable? "


    "No!"


    Gu Mengmeng shakes her head.


    Finally, she murmured strangely: "Lu sichen, why is my pregnancy a little different from that of other women?"


    Lu sichen looked down at her and said, "where is it different?" Gu Mengmeng replied: "when I first found out that I was pregnant, I specially checked the relevant information on the Internet. It seems that many pregnant women will have all kinds of uncomfortable symptoms after pregnancy, such as vomiting, discomfort, or appetite suddenly becoming very


    good or very bad Well, I don''t seem to have any! "


    Lu sichen sighed and said, "how do you like to think about these questions?""What''s the matter?"


    Gu Mengmeng looks at him suspiciously.


    Lu sichen said: "do you want to have pregnancy and vomiting, or do you feel sick every day?"


    "No!"


    Gu Mengmeng shook his head and said in a voice: "I don''t want anything, as long as I can be as good as I am now!"


    Lu sichen bowed his head to kiss the tip of her small nose, and said, "my baby''s luck is good. Naturally, she will live comfortably all the time."


    "Really?"


    Gu Mengmeng''s eyes brightened when he heard the speech.


    Lu sichen smiles: "you can feel it yourself, can''t you?"


    Gu Mengmeng bit his lip.


    She touched her stomach and said slowly, "in fact, I don''t think it''s my luck, but our baby is very obedient. He always stays in my stomach obediently, and never has a bad temper."


    "Yes


    Lu sichen nodded.


    Gu Mengmeng laughed and said sweetly: "Lu sichen, it seems that you haven''t touched the baby today. Hurry up, you can touch him now!"


    Lu sichen smell speech, when about to put his big hand into the quilt, carefully put Gu Mengmeng has been raised on the stomach, while gently dallying, said: "baby to be good, can''t torture your mother, you know?"


    "Ha ha ha..."


    Gu Mengmeng laughed.


    She said happily, "do you think the baby can hear you?"


    Lu sichen said: "it''s said that father and son are connected. He can hear it!"


    Gu Mengmeng wrinkled his little nose and said, "how do you know it''s a son?"


    Lu Si Chen kisses her one mouthful, way: "no matter be a son, or daughter, as long as is the baby that you give birth to, I all like!"


    "Mm-hmm!"


    Gu Mengmeng nodded.


    Lu sichen took back her hand, turned to lift the girl''s head from her knee, put her on the soft pillow, and continued: "OK, baby, go to bed, get up early tomorrow, I''ll take you to the hospital for pregnancy examination."


    "Ah, time flies. It''s time to have a pregnancy test again..."


    Gu Mengmeng pouted and said.


    Lu sichen touched her face and continued: "after the pregnancy test tomorrow, I''ll go shopping with you, or do something you want to do, OK?"


    "Really?"


    Gu Mengmeng immediately smiles.


    Lu sichen replied: "yes, it''s true. All right, baby, go to sleep! "


    "Mm-hmm!" Gu Mengmeng obediently closed his eyes.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 708

    The next day, Gu Mengmeng was ready to go, sitting alone on the sofa in the living room, waiting for sichen to land. The housekeeper stood by and looked at her with a smile and said, "little lady, this red tweed coat looks so festive today, especially on you. It looks more and more beautiful


    "Really?"


    Gu Mengmeng was very happy when he said that.


    Holding her small face in both hands, she said in a voice: "I just think it''s hard to get out of the door today, so I should wear a little more festive. Besides, I also like this coat very much. It was brought back by Lu sichen when he was on a business trip abroad last time. It''s said that it''s still a limited edition!"


    When the housekeeper heard the words, he could not help nodding and said, "good looking! The more you look, the better it looks! "


    "Hey, hey, hey..."


    Gu Mengmeng began to laugh, and her small face looked like a flower.


    At this time, footsteps came from upstairs.


    Gu Mengmeng heard this and could not help but stand up from the sofa and said excitedly: "is Lu sichen coming down?"


    The housekeeper turned his head and said, "third young master!"


    Gu Mengmeng frowned.


    She turned her head to look at Lu Ziyan who appeared at the door of the living room and said, "Why are you still in the manor?"


    Lu Ziyan is wearing a military uniform today. He looks handsome and cool. He has a special style.


    If it was another girl, she would scream.


    However, Gu Mengmeng is not another girl. Now in her heart, there is only one most handsome person, that is Lu sichen!


    "Are you going out?"


    Here, Lu Ziyan''s voice rang.


    He looked up and down at Gu Mengmeng with a dignified look.


    Gu Mengmeng nodded and replied, "yes, Lu sichen is going to take me to the hospital for pregnancy test today."


    Lu Ziyan smell speech, facial expression instantly restore calm.


    If he didn''t mention it, he would go out.


    "Ah


    Seeing this, Gu Mengmeng quickly said in a voice, "what are you in a hurry? I haven''t finished my words yet."


    Lu Ziyan stands firm.


    He turned his head slightly, looked at Gu Mengmeng indifferently and said, "what''s the matter?"


    Gu Mengmeng walked forward two steps, looked at her with a smile, and continued: "you know, that''s what I told you last time, you must not forget!"


    Lu Ziyan was silent for a while, and finally did not make any response, straight away.


    "Hello


    Gu Meng can''t help staring at his back.


    At this time, the ear came the voice of the housekeeper: "second young master!"


    Gu Mengmeng is greatly surprised and turns around quickly. He just sees Lu sichen coming in from the other side.


    "Hi


    Gu Mengmeng laughed and waved his paw at him.


    Lu sichen came over and looked at the girl with complicated eyes.


    Gu Mengmeng was puzzled and said, "why don''t you talk?"


    Lu sichen slowly raised his right hand toward her.


    Gu Mengmeng saw this, immediately rushed over, happily hugged the man''s waist, the voice was clear and said: "Lu sichen, you finally come down, I''ve been waiting for you here for a long time, you have to give me some compensation!"


    Lu sichen droops Mou to look at her, light way: "what compensation do you want?"


    Gu Mengmeng raises his head and pours his mouth at him.


    Lu Chen''s lips slightly wrinkled her, that is still a tiny frown.


    "Ha ha ha!"


    Gu Mengmeng got what she wanted, and she couldn''t help laughing.


    Lu sichen buttoned up her overcoat for her and said faintly: "has just gifted scholar Yan come?"


    "Mm-hmm!"


    Gu Mengmeng nodded.


    Lu sichen continued: "what did you two say?"


    "Nothing


    Gu Mengmeng shakes her head.


    She thought for a moment, then added: "Oh, he may have seen me change my clothes to go out, so he asked where I am going!"


    Lu sichen did not speak.


    Gu Mengmeng looked at him strangely and continued: "Lu sichen, what''s the matter with you?"


    "Nothing."


    Lu sichen replied, embracing her body and going out.


    Gu Mengmeng feels uneasy.


    She often looked up to see the man''s expression secretly, but seeing his light face, it seemed that nothing happened.


    Soon after they got out of the castle, they got into the car parked outside.


    Gu Mengmeng shrunk her neck and said, "Lu sichen, I seem to have forgotten to bring something..."


    Lu sichen looked at her and said, "what did you forget?"


    Gu Mengmeng pointed to his neck and said, "scarf!"


    Lu sichen smell speech, can''t help but eyes fall on her bald neck, silent for two seconds, and then turn to command has been sitting in front of the Deputy seat secretary, said: "Mengmeng scarf left in the house, you go to let the housekeeper bring.""Yes


    The Secretary said, get off the car and go to work immediately.


    Gu Mengmeng takes the initiative to nest into the man''s arms, clinging to him, docile like a kitten.


    Lu sichen took her to his arms and caressed her back for a long time without saying a word.


    After a while, Gu Mengmeng suddenly straightened up, two small hands holding the man''s neck, big eyes looking at him, nuzui said: "Lu sichen, what''s the matter with you, why don''t you talk?"


    Lu sichen looked at her and said, "what do you want me to say?"


    Gu Mengmeng shook her head and said, "I don''t know, but no matter what you say, I want to hear it."


    "Is it?"


    Lu sichen pulled the corner of the mouth.


    When Gu Mengmeng saw this, he suddenly became a little flustered.


    "Lu sichen, what''s the matter with you?"


    Don''t even look at the man and scare me, OK? I''m afraid... "


    Lu sichen raised his big hand and gently touched her cheek. After all, his eyes were soft.


    He slowly opens a mouth a way: "just now in the living room of time, what is the meaning that you say to Zi Yan?"


    "What?"


    Gu Mengmeng was stunned, and some of them didn''t respond. The main reason was that his topic turned so fast that she didn''t understand it at all.


    Lu sichen continued: "let him not forget what you said Meng Meng, what does that matter refer to? "


    Gu Mengmeng opens his mouth in amazement. He doesn''t expect that his words will be heard by Lu sichen.


    "I..."


    Her face was full of hesitation and embarrassment.


    Lu sichen continued: "Mengmeng, you know, I don''t like people to lie to me!"


    Gu Mengmeng swallowed his saliva and said: "well, I, I can tell you, but you can''t be angry after listening, OK?"


    Lu sichen did not answer directly, but replied: "it depends on what it is!"


    Gu Mengmeng puckered up: "you have to promise me first, then I can say..."


    "Yes?"


    Lu sichen narrowed his eyes and looked very dangerous. Gu Mengmeng was so excited that he quickly said, "OK, OK, I say! I said, "not yet!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 709

    "Say it!"


    Lu sichen nodded, waiting for Gu Mengmeng''s words.


    Gu Mengmeng shriveled his mouth and said in a low voice: "you are always like this..."


    There was no change in Lu sichen''s expression.


    He said blandly, "what are you talking about? Speak up


    Gu Mengmeng straightened his back, shook his head and said, "no, I didn''t say anything."


    Lu sichen snorted: "don''t try to change the topic, speak quickly!"


    Gu Mengmeng lowered his head and said slowly, "I want chocolate..."


    Lu sichen could not help frowning when he heard the speech.


    He looked at the girl and said, "and then?"


    Gu Mengmeng continued: "then I went to ask Lu Ziyan, hoping that he could secretly take me to the pet home!"


    Lu sichen''s face changed.


    He reached over the girl''s jaw and stared at her coldly: "are you going to the pet house? What did I tell you before? "


    Gu Mengmeng shut her mouth and didn''t say a word.


    Lu sichen gritted his teeth: "Gu Mengmeng, you really let me down!"


    With that, he immediately brushed her away.


    Gu Mengmeng was shocked.


    "Lu sichen?"


    She looked at him with open eyes, full of disbelief.


    Lu sichen did not speak, seems to be trying to bear the anger, that handsome face is like a layer of ice, people dare not close.


    Gu Mengmeng reaches out his hand and holds his sleeve carefully.


    "Are you angry?"


    She asked tentatively, paying attention to his reaction.


    Lu sichen did not respond. Gu Mengmeng swallowed her saliva and continued: "I''ve never forgotten what you said. It''s just that I really miss chocolate so much. That''s why I came up with this idea. I''m sorry, Lu sichen. I know I''m wrong. I won''t have such an idea in the future. Don''t be like this, OK


    Lu sichen ignored her.


    Gu Mengmeng pursed her lower lip and said, "well, how can you forgive me?"


    Hearing this, Lu sichen suddenly turned to look at her and said coldly, "do you think it''s for my good that I don''t let you go to see the dog?"


    "No..."


    Gu Mengmeng lowered her head again. Lu Simeng laughs: "what you should apologize for is your body? Do you know how many animals are kept in the pet house? Your body is already weak. If something happens or you are infected with some bacteria, what are you going to do? Have you ever thought about me and the children? "


    "Sorry..."


    Gu Mengmeng bit her lip.


    Lu sichen shook his head and closed his eyes, unwilling to talk to her.


    ¡­¡­


    About half an hour later, the car arrived at the hospital.


    In the whole way, Lu sichen has never said a word, he is like a silent sculpture, full of cold breath.


    Gu Mengmeng closed her mouth and shrunk herself into a small ball. She didn''t dare to speak at all.


    The Secretary in the front seat got out of the car, opened the back door respectfully, and said: "Sir, little lady, please get off the car!"


    Gu Mengmeng first turns to see Lu sichen. Seeing that he doesn''t respond, he obediently gets out of the car.


    The Secretary stood beside him and continued, "the doctors are ready. We can go up directly and start the examination." After a pause, he looked at Gu Mengmeng again and said, "little lady, are you ok?"


    "No..."


    Gu Mengmeng shakes her head.


    The secretary looked at her and said nothing, but in the end he didn''t say anything.


    And at this time, not far away suddenly came a voice full of surprise: "Si Chen? "Cute?"


    Gu Mengmeng turns around and finds that it''s Bella she hasn''t seen for a long time.


    "What a coincidence that I met you here!"


    Bella came over and said with a smile: "when I saw you just now, I was a little uncertain. After I saw that it was you, I thought it was incredible. I didn''t think of it at all!"


    Gu Mengmeng''s two little hands were in his coat pocket, and he stood still.


    Lu sichen looks at her one eye, tone is very light: "en, it is quite clever!"


    Bella felt a little strange.


    She first took a look at Gu Mengmeng, then looked at Lu sichen again and said, "how can you come here? Are you here to see a friend, or... "


    Lu sichen spits out two words: "pregnancy examination!"


    Bella looked surprised.


    She looked at Gu Mengmeng again and said in surprise, "Mengmeng, do you have a child?" After that, she turned her eyes to Gu Mengmeng''s stomach.


    Gu Mengmeng shrank back a little uneasily, nodded his head gently and replied: "yes, yes...""Wow, Congratulations!"


    Bella continued: "I have been studying abroad some time ago, so I haven''t heard about it. Oh, it''s a great joy. When is the due date? I will be there in person to congratulate you


    Gu Mengmeng swallowed her saliva and replied, "Oh, the due date is still early, maybe in March next year."


    Bella was stunned.


    She looked at Gu Mengmeng''s stomach again and said in surprise: "your stomach Six months? "


    "Yes


    Gu Mengmeng nodded.


    Bella didn''t know what expression to show. She said strangely, "why don''t you show it at all? At first I thought it was the first three months! "


    Gu Mengmeng was a little shy. She sipped her lips and said, "Oh, maybe it''s because I''m thin, so I don''t show my stomach."


    Bella also wants to say what, Lu sichen''s voice suddenly forks in, some coldness: "OK, we should go in."


    Then he turned and left.


    Gu Mengmeng clubbed in the same place, with an expression of grievance.


    Bella took her hand and whispered, "are you ok? What happened to him? "


    Gu Mengmeng shakes her head and doesn''t want to say anything. Bella turned her eyes and suddenly said with a smile: "Mengmeng, I always treat you as my sister. Now that you are pregnant, if you don''t want to give up, can I go in with you to see a doctor? After all, I''m a woman. No matter what I do for you, it''s much more convenient than others. Besides, many places in obstetrics are not allowed for men to enter, but if it''s me, it''s different. I can accompany you in and out of any place, don''t you think? "


    Gu Mengmeng frowned and hesitated.


    At this time, Lu sichen, who had gone to the front, suddenly stopped, looked back at her coldly and said, "Gu Mengmeng, didn''t you hear me?"


    Gu Mengmeng didn''t think about it any more and replied casually: "whatever you want!"


    Words, hastened to catch up. Bella saw that she agreed, and immediately went up with them, and entered the hospital with them.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 710

    The whole pregnancy test process is very smooth, whether it is Gu Mengmeng, or her baby, the final test results show that they are very healthy!


    Gu Mengmeng is very happy about this. She originally wanted to share the joy with Lu sichen, but after seeing the man''s attitude, she can''t help shrinking back.


    Seeing this, Bella immediately took her little hand and said with a smile, "Mengmeng, it''s so early now, and the weather is good today. Do you have any plans next?"


    Gu Mengmeng frowned and looked at Si Chen. He replied in a low voice: "well, we''re going shopping..."


    "Shopping?"


    Bella smell speech, say: "good, good, this is a good idea, where do you want to go shopping?"


    Gu Mengmeng didn''t say a word.


    She looks at Si Chen silently, hoping that he can give a suggestion.


    However, Lu sichen said, "I''ll go back to the company some other day."


    Gu Mengmeng''s face, which was full of expectation, suddenly became disappointed. Seeing this, Bella quickly said, "Hey, sichen, you can''t do this. It''s your business to be busy with your work, but Mengmeng is different from you. She is pregnant now, and the most important thing to do is to exercise and keep a happy mood. Shopping is one of the ways to make women have a good mood!"


    Lu sichen picks eyebrows: "what do you mean?"


    Bella took her words and continued: "if you want to be busy with your work, just go. Don''t worry about giving Mengmeng to me. I will take good care of her for you."


    Lu sichen did not give an answer, but looked at Gu Mengmeng.


    "Want to go shopping with Bella?"


    He asked aloud.


    Gu Mengmeng didn''t speak, just looked at him all the time.


    Lu sichen nodded and continued: "go home early, call me whenever you have something."


    With that, he turned around and sat down in the car. Gu Mengmeng is a little surprised. She is about to catch up with her, but Bella stops her and says, "sichen is going to work in the company. It''s boring for you to go with her. You might as well go shopping with me. Oh, by the way, you''ve been pregnant for such a long time, and I haven''t seen her, so anyway,


    I''m going to buy you a gift today, Mengmeng. You can''t refuse me! "


    "But..."


    It seems that Gu Meng wants to say something.


    On the other side, however, the car had started slowly and left.


    Gu Mengmeng turned around and said, "Lu sichen..."


    Unfortunately, the people in the car didn''t hear it.


    Gu Mengmeng was a little at a loss, and even a few shouts didn''t help. At last, he could only watch the car drive away until it disappeared.


    Bella took Gu Mengmeng''s hand and said with a smile, "let''s go. How about I accompany you to the pedestrian street in the west of the city? There are many shopping malls nearby, no matter what you want to buy! "


    Gu Mengmeng showed a lack of interest.


    "Good!"


    She nodded.


    Bella took out her mobile phone to call the driver. After a while, a white BMW came over and slowly stopped in front of them.


    The driver got out and opened the door for them.


    Bella said, "come on, cute!"


    "Oh..."


    Gu Mengmeng answers and follows Bella into the car.


    Meng Meng always asked, "how was Gu Meng''s reaction when she was looking at her stomach?"


    "What?"


    Gu Mengmeng looks at her puzzled.


    Bella thought for a moment and explained, "is there any reaction after you get pregnant? For example, pregnancy and vomiting? "


    "No, I didn''t react."


    Gu Mengmeng shook her head and stroked her stomach. She said softly: "since I was pregnant, my baby has been very clever. I haven''t suffered at all."


    "Really?"


    Bella''s eyes widened.


    Gu Mengmeng looked at her and said, "how can you suddenly ask this question?"


    Bella laughed.


    She said: "I just suddenly think of a former friend, when she was pregnant, she really suffered a lot."


    Gu Mengmeng replied: "every mother''s body is different, so the pregnancy reaction will be different."


    "It makes sense!"


    Bella nodded.


    Finally, she laughed again: "I haven''t seen you for a long time. I find that you have changed a lot."


    "Is it?"


    After listening to her words, Gu Mengmeng raised her hand to touch her face and said, "have I become very fat now? When I weighed myself a few days ago, I found that I had gained more than ten jin! "


    Bella shakes her head.


    "I''m not talking about weight," she replied. Besides, it''s normal for you to gain weight when you are pregnant with two children. "Gu Mengmeng blinked and asked curiously, "where have I changed?"


    Bella thought for a while, then replied, "well, the temperament has changed!"


    "Temperament?"


    Gu Mengmeng was surprised.


    Bella went on to explain, "yes, you''re full of tenderness now. I don''t know if you feel it yourself?"


    Gu Mengmeng opened his mouth: "you say I am full of tenderness?"


    "Yes


    Bella nodded.


    She then said, "especially when you were touching your stomach and talking about your baby just now, tut Tut, I feel that your whole body is full of gentle maternal brilliance Ha ha ha, do you think it''s exaggerated? "


    "A little bit!"


    Gu Mengmeng replied very honestly.


    Bella patted her shoulder and asked, "is Si Chen treating you recently?"


    "Well, it''s good!"


    Gu Mengmeng replied.


    "Is it?"


    Bella looked suspicious.


    She said, "in that case, what happened to you just now?"


    Gu Mengmeng closed her mouth and did not speak. Bella put on the posture of a big sister and continued: "Mengmeng, in fact, sichen likes you very much, but he has always been used to male chauvinism, so he is not perfect in coaxing women. But I still hope you can understand. After all, marriage is like this


    , either you bear it or I bear it. Besides, in this world, no matter people or things are perfect, do you understand? "


    Gu Mengmeng lowered his head and didn''t say a word.


    Bella looked at her: "is Si Chen making you angry? As long as you nod, I''ll call him right away and teach him a lesson for you! "


    "No!"


    Gu Mengmeng shakes her head.


    Bella frowned. "No?"


    Gu Mengmeng hesitated for a moment, then slowly said: "it''s not him who makes me angry, it''s me, it''s me who makes him angry!"


    "Ah?"


    Bella was surprised. Gu Mengmeng bit her lip and said in a low voice, "I''ve already apologized to him, but he''s still very angry. Sister Bella, can you give me some advice?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 711

    After listening to Gu Mengmeng''s words, Bella''s expression becomes very dignified.


    She said, "what have you done? Why do you make him angry? "


    "This..."


    Gu Mengmeng hesitated.


    Bella took her hand and said with a smile, "Meng Meng, you don''t have to worry. I always treat you as my own sister. So, no matter what you say to me today, I won''t give it to a third person. It''s absolutely tight lipped!"


    Gu sighed and replied: "actually, it''s not something that can''t be said. I just feel very guilty. After all, Lu sichen has been very kind to me, but I always make him angry!"


    "So what did you do?"


    Bella asked. Gu Mengmeng first sipped the lower lip and then replied, "I used to have a little teddy named chocolate. I don''t know if you''ve ever seen him, but he''s my favorite pet Oh no, in my heart, chocolate is no longer a pet, it is my


    playmate! My family


    "Well, well, I see what that means. Go on!" Bella said. Gu Mengmeng stopped for a moment, and then said, "well, since I was pregnant, Lu sichen sent chocolate to the pet home to protect me and my baby. Now I have been pregnant for more than six months. During this period, I haven''t seen chocolate, and then I miss it very much, so..." At this point, it stopped.


    Bella had a look of epiphany.


    "If I didn''t guess wrong, I''d basically know what was going on," she said


    "Yes?"


    Gu Meng looks at her.


    "Bella said:" you secretly a person ran to the pet home, and then was Si Chen know


    Gu Mengmeng shook her head and replied, "no, I haven''t had time to go, and then I was known by him."


    Bella is helpless.


    She shook her head and said, "it''s really wrong for you to do this, because pregnant women should have kept away from small animals."


    "Well..."


    Gu Mengmeng lowers his head.


    Bella looked at her and continued, "Mengmeng, how do you want me to help you?"


    Gu Mengmeng thought for a moment and said, "I just don''t know, so I want to ask you what to do!"


    Bella just stopped and said, "it''s not worth asking, but if you want me to give you advice, I have a way."


    "Really?"


    Hearing this, Gu Mengmeng''s eyes lit up.


    "What''s the solution?" she asked


    Bella smiles slowly.


    She patted Gu Mengmeng on the back of her hand and said, "don''t worry. Let''s go shopping first. I''ll tell you more about it later."


    Gu Mengmeng


    ¡­¡­


    Half an hour later, they arrived at the shopping mall in the west of the city. These two days are weekends, so there are a lot of tourists on the street. Gu Mengmeng has been looking around since she got off the bus. In addition, she is very thick, and most of her small face almost hides in her thick neck, which makes her look very small, just like a high school student.


    Seeing this, Bella couldn''t help laughing and said, "Meng Meng, I really envy you sometimes!"


    "Well?"


    Gu Mengmeng smell speech, can''t help but turn to see to her, doubt of say: "why?"


    Bella said, "you are young."


    Gu Mengmeng frowned: "young?"


    "Yes


    Bella nods.


    She said with emotion: "now you are in the prime of your life. How wonderful it is for you to squander a lot of good time."


    Gu Mengmeng looked up at Bella''s delicate face with makeup and replied, "but you don''t look old now. It''s very beautiful. When we walked in just now, I found that many people were looking at you!"


    "Is it?"


    Bella pulled her lower lip, raised her hand to touch her face, and slowly said, "I''m 25 this year..."


    "Gu Meng said:" very young


    Shake your head, Bella.


    She replied, "I''m old compared to you!"


    Gu Mengmeng


    Bella looked not far away and said, "it''s very busy ahead. Let''s go and have a look."


    "Oh


    Gu Mengmeng nods and follows Bella forward.


    When we got closer to it, we found that it was a sugar pinching man''s booth. Many tourists and lovers were standing outside, taking mobile phones to record small videos and sending friends.


    Seeing this, Gu Mengmeng couldn''t help saying, "why do we all want to see this?"


    Bella looked at it and replied, "for the sake of video recording, send a circle of friends."make a pointed comment!


    Gu Mengmeng''s eyes turned several times and said with a smile, "in this case, I''ll also record a small video."


    After that, she immediately lowered her head, took out her mobile phone from her coat pocket, and began to record videos at the booth.


    Bella wasn''t interested. Watching her video, Bella asked, "if you like, let''s buy a sugar man."


    "There are too many people. It''s hard to line up..."


    Gu Mengmeng murmured.


    Bella smiles and says, "what do you want?"


    By this time, Gu Mengmeng had already recorded the video.


    She thought for a while and replied, "Oh, I want a Doraemon!"


    "No problem!"


    Bella replied, and immediately went to the front of the queue. She said something to the little couple who was standing first with a smile. Then she took out a hundred pieces from her bag and handed them to them.


    Gu Mengmeng looks surprised.


    Soon, Bella came back with a Doraemon.


    Gu Mengmeng was surprised and said, "did you give them money? A hundred dollars? "


    Bella replied, "it''s worth a hundred dollars to buy a sugar man you like." Then she put the sugar man into Gu Mengmeng''s hand.


    Gu Mengmeng was very moved.


    "Thank you, sister Bella!"


    "Don''t be polite to me!"


    Bella just stopped.


    Then she asked, "did you send the video to your circle of friends?"


    "No..."


    Gu Mengmeng shakes her head.


    Bella pick eyebrow: "you are not recording the video, how can''t go out?"


    Gu Mengmeng is a bit coy.


    She said slowly: "well, I sent the video to Lu sichen alone..."


    Bella suddenly realized.


    She nodded and said, "it''s good, at least let him know we have a good time shopping!" After a pause, she seems to suddenly think of what, can''t help but ask: "by the way, why can''t I add the micro signal of Si Chen all the time?"


    Gu Mengmeng explained: "Oh, his wechat doesn''t add people. I''m the only one in it!"


    Bella sighed and sighed, "Meng Meng, you are so lucky that people envy you!"


    Gu Mengmeng did not speak. She looked down at the little sugar man in her hand and thought, yes, she thought more than once that she was very lucky to meet Lu sichen in this life!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 712

    Then they went to a nearby Starbucks to sit and chat.


    Gu Mengmeng sits in the corner, holding hot milk in both hands, and her small face is full of contented smile.


    By contrast, Bella doesn''t seem as happy as she is.


    She lowered her head and stirred the coffee in the cup. She looked very deep and didn''t speak for a long time.


    Gu Mengmeng was puzzled. She could not help looking at her and said, "sister Bella, do you have something on your mind? Why don''t you talk all the time? "


    Bella light smile, replied: "no ah, just suddenly think of some things before."


    "What''s the matter?"


    Gu Mengmeng asked. Bella was a little silent for a while, and then slowly said: "when I was in college, I had a boyfriend who had been dating for more than two years. He used to live next door to our house and moved away after junior high school. But I didn''t expect that after many years, we


    met each other in the university campus again!"


    "Wow


    Gu Mengmeng exclaimed: "you are so predestined."


    Bella pulled the corner of her mouth bitterly and said, "yes, I thought so at that time, even thought it was the so-called destiny."


    ¡±Mm-hmm! "


    GU Mengmeng nodded.


    Finally, she continued, "and then? Well, you just said you''ve been dating for two years? "


    "Yes."


    Bella replied, "we broke up because of an accident."


    "Ah?"


    Gu Mengmeng opened her mouth wide.


    She seems to think of something, tone can''t help but become cautious: "it can''t be because the man derailed?"


    Bella smiles and shakes her head: "no, at that time we had a good relationship. He was a more introverted person. When it comes to cheating, I was more likely to cheat!"


    Gu Mengmeng was surprised.


    She said, "no, you cheated?"


    Bella stopped and explained, "no, don''t get me wrong. The reason we broke up wasn''t because of who cheated!"


    Gu Mengmeng was more curious when he heard the speech.


    "For what?"


    She asked, looking at Bella. Bella didn''t rush to answer. First she lowered her head and took a sip of coffee. Then she said slowly, "because his mother didn''t like me, every time she called him, she would scold me and force him to break up with me. Later, maybe the pressure was too much for him, so he proposed to break up with me."


    "Ah, how could he be like this?" Gu Mengmeng disagreed and said, "falling in love is between you two. How can he break up with you because his parents don''t like you?"


    Bella looked at the brown coffee in the cup and said slowly, "actually, I understand him very well."


    Gu Mengmeng said, "do you understand him? Well, I thought you''d hate him! "


    Bella shakes her head. She said with a smile: "you''re right. Falling in love is a matter for two people, but marriage is a matter for two families. His parents don''t like me. If we have to force ourselves together, he won''t get his parents'' blessing and understanding, which is very unfair and painful for him. In this case, it is better to separate as soon as possible, so as not to cause more harm to each other, because the marriage that is not accepted by both families will eventually perish. Over the years, I have seen too many such marriages. No matter how deep the love is, it still can''t resist the corrosion of life day and night until it goes bad and rotten! "


    Gu Mengmeng pursed her lips and did not speak.


    Bella looked at her and continued: "Mengmeng, this is my personal experience and represents my life. It has nothing to do with you, so you don''t have to be afraid. Sichen is a man with ability. He can protect you and your baby very well!"


    Gu Mengmeng touched his little stomach and said slowly: "in fact, when I just married Lu sichen, I was really afraid of him for fighting. At that time, he was cold and fierce. Every time I talked with him, I was scared to death!"


    Bella opened her eyes wide and said unexpectedly, "will he hurt you? No? "


    "It''s true


    Gu Mengmeng nodded and continued: "when I first met Lu sichen, he was really cruel to me!"


    "Then what happened?" Bella looked at her and asked curiously, "well, I mean, how did you ease this relationship later?"


    "Well..."


    Gu Mengmeng first thought for a while, then said, "Oh, because my study is not very good, so he tutored me to do my homework, and then we got to know each other gradually."


    "So it is..."


    Bella nodded thoughtfully.


    Gu Mengmeng didn''t blink at Bella and continued: "sister Bella, in fact, I have always been very curious. Did you have a good relationship with Lu sichen before?"Bella couldn''t help laughing when she heard the words.


    She said, "I remember you didn''t seem to like me very much before. Is it because of this?"


    Gu Mengmeng scratched his head and laughed awkwardly.


    Bella continued: "in fact, I can understand. After all, sichen is an excellent and perfect man. You should have a sense of crisis. I''ve always said that I''m not a good friend at work


    "Is it?"


    Gu Mengmeng shriveled his mouth.


    She said: "when it comes to work, I really want to help him, but he always treats me as a child, so he won''t talk about work with me at all."


    Bella took a sip of her coffee and said, "he cares, he messes up."


    "Care is chaos?"


    Gu Mengmeng is puzzled.


    Bella explained: "it''s because I care about you so much that I treat you like a child and don''t let you suffer any pain or grievance!"


    Gu Mengmeng bit her lip and did not speak.


    At this time, Bella seems to see something, can''t help looking up to Starbucks.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Seeing this, Gu Mengmeng can''t help but turn her head and look at it.


    However, the next moment, the door of Starbucks was suddenly pushed open from the outside, and then a tall and handsome man strode in.


    It''s Lu sichen!


    "Ah


    Gu Mengmeng was so surprised that she stood up from her seat.


    At this time, Lu sichen had already stood at the table.


    "What are you drinking?"


    He asked, looking at Gu Mengmeng.


    Gu Mengmeng was excited and quickly replied, "Oh, milk..."


    "Is it?"


    Lu sichen picked his eyebrows.


    Gu Mengmeng quickly raised the cup and said, "here you are!"


    Lu sichen looked an eye, seem to be some dissatisfaction. Just listen to him continue to say: "you two stroll so long street, just drink milk?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 713

    "What''s the matter?"


    Gu Mengmeng was stunned, as if he didn''t respond.


    "Lu Chen said:" the sprout pulled a few kinds of thighs to eat again. "


    "Good!"


    Bella didn''t mind and immediately got up to order.


    Lu sichen took back his sight, looked down at the little girl in his arms, and hummed coldly: "didn''t you have a good chat just now? Why don''t you want to talk as soon as you see me?"


    "I didn''t..."


    Gu Mengmeng shakes her head.


    Her two eyes Ba Ba of looking at a man, cautiously say: "Lu Si Chen, you, you are not angry?"


    Lu sichen deliberately face, said: "do you think?"


    "I''m sorry..." Gu Mengmeng quickly put his hand around his neck and said in a soft voice: "I really know I''m wrong. Lu sichen, please give me another chance, OK? I swear, before I have a baby, I will never think about going to the pet house to see chocolate again, OK


    no good


    Lu sichen looked at her and said, "it means what you say!"


    "It counts!"


    Gu Mengmeng nodded and said in a voice: "if I don''t mean what I say, you can punish me as you like, OK? I''ll be absolutely obedient


    Lu sichen pinched her chin and squinted: "how can I punish you? Baby, you said it yourself


    "Yes


    Gu Mengmeng nodded.


    It''s just, how does she feel like this man is laughing?


    What''s more, it''s very cunning and dark?


    Thinking about this, Gu Mengmeng can''t help shaking her head again. When she looks at the past again, Lu sichen clearly has a serious face. Where''s the smile?


    "Are you down?"


    She tugged at the man''s sleeve and asked in a careful voice.


    Lu sichen strong embrace her in the bosom, ruthlessly say: "see in the child''s face, this time don''t care about you!"


    "Ah, what? It depends on the face of the baby?" Gu Mengmeng looked up at him and said, "can''t it be for my face?"


    Lu sichen gritted his teeth: "you are the one who makes mistakes. What''s the use of looking at your face?"


    "Oh..."


    Gu Mengmeng lowers his head.


    Lu sichen looks at her a pair of not promising appearance son, some headache.


    "Did you buy anything today?" he continued


    Gu Mengmeng immediately nodded and replied, "yes, yes, sister Bella gave me a little sugar man!"


    "Sugar man?"


    Lu sichen frowned.


    Gu Mengmeng pointed to a small box on the table and said in a voice, "sugar man is in that box. Do you want to see it?" Finish saying, pose to want to stretch out hand to take.


    "All right


    Lu sichen stretched out his hand to hold her small hand and said, "go home and see it again. I don''t want to see it now."


    "Oh


    Gu Mengmeng nods, looks very good, soft like a bullying rabbit.


    Lu Si Chen is looking at her, the vision gradually becomes gentle.


    "What a little fool!"


    He shook his head helplessly.


    Gu Mengmeng grabbed his skirt and said wrongly, "what''s wrong with me?"


    Lu sichen kisses her small face and says with a smile: "you don''t have how, just want to bully you very much suddenly!"


    Gu Mengmeng


    Lu sichen looked down at her little hand and continued: "although it''s sunny outside today, the temperature is still very low. Was it cold when I was shopping just now? Well, you left your gloves in the car


    Gu Mengmeng was surprised: "how do you know?"


    Lu sichen looked at her and said, "how do you say I know?"


    Gu Mengmeng spat out his tongue and said with a smile, "did you bring it to me?"


    Lu sichen did not speak, silently took out a pair of lovely women''s gloves from the bag.


    "Ah, you have it!"


    Gu Mengmeng happily reached for it and said with a smile, "Lu sichen, you are so good. I love you so much!"


    Lu sichen snorted: "just talk?"


    Gu Mengmeng''s eyes turned several times. Suddenly he raised his head and gave a kiss on the man''s cheek. His eyes were bright and he said, "is it ok now?"


    "Stupid!"


    Lu sichen commented.


    Gu mengnu said, "you say I''m stupid!"


    Lu sichen is about to open his mouth to answer, Bella has come over with a dinner plate, she asked with a smile: "so happy, what are you talking about?"


    Gu Mengmeng could not help holding up a pair of lovely gloves and said, "look, these are the gloves I left in the car. Lu sichen specially brought them to me. Isn''t that good?"Bella nodded and said, "Oh, that''s what you''re talking about!"


    "Yes


    Gu Mengmeng nodded.


    Bella put the tray on the table and said, "I ordered some desserts and bread. Mengmeng, you can eat whatever you want!"


    "Good!"


    Gu Mengmeng said that he had a look around and finally picked the chocolate muffin.


    Bella can''t help but laugh: "you eat chocolate?"


    "What''s the matter?"


    Gu Mengmeng holds Mai Fen in both hands and says strangely, "can''t pregnant women eat chocolate? Why, I haven''t seen it in books before! "


    "No, I didn''t mean that!" Bella shook her head and half jokingly said, "it''s easy to gain weight by eating chocolate, and now you..."


    Gu Mengmeng suddenly realized.


    She patted her forehead and said, "yes, I almost forgot if you don''t say it. I''m a person who wants to lose weight. I can''t eat chocolate."


    Words, she is going to put back the chocolate muffin, but listen to Lu sichen''s voice from ear, Yin measurement: "what do you say? Lose weight? "


    Gu Mengmeng was stunned.


    Bad, how did she forget Lu sichen beside her!


    Here, Lu sichen pulled Gu Mengmeng''s small face and said coldly: "repeat what you just said!"


    Gu Mengmeng shook her head and said, "no, I didn''t say I wanted to lose weight Er, no, I mean, I don''t want to lose weight now. I''ll lose weight after I give birth to my baby. "


    The later you say it, the worse a man looks.


    Gu Mengmeng didn''t know what to do, so she just shut up and stopped talking.


    Lu sichen looked at her and said coldly, "Gu Mengmeng, no matter before or after you have a baby, I won''t allow you to lose weight, you know!"


    "Why?"


    Gu Mengmeng was surprised.


    Lu sichen gritted his teeth and said, "you don''t look at your own body. How can you lose weight? You are not afraid of any trouble! "


    "How can it be so exaggerated..."


    Said Meng Gu.


    Lu Si Chen''s face has no facial expression of scold a way: "what do you say? Speak up


    "No, I didn''t say anything!" Gu Mengmeng shakes her head.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 714

    Lu sichen said:


    "Hee hee!"


    Gu Mengmeng covers her mouth and smiles secretly.


    Lu Si Chen sighed and looked at the girl with indulgence and said: "change the next question!"


    "Good!"


    Gu Mengmeng nodded and said, "please listen to the question. Is it black chicken or white chicken?"


    "What?"


    Lu sichen micro Zheng, way: "black chicken and white chicken?"


    "Mm-hmm!"


    Gu Mengmeng replied, "answer quickly!"


    Lu sichen did not know the answer at all.


    He thought for a moment and replied casually, "white chicken?"


    "Wrong!"


    Gu Mengmeng crossed her hands and said, "it''s the black chicken that can lay white eggs, but white chickens can''t lay black eggs!"


    What a mess!


    Lu sichen wry smile, very helpless way: "I all can''t answer, the baby is more powerful than me!"


    "Ha ha ha..."


    Gu Mengmeng hugged him around the neck and said happily, "I''ll see if you dare to call me a fool in the future."


    Lu sichen looked down at her and said, "in fact, you have already prepared these things, waiting for me to take the bait, right?"


    Gu Mengmeng puffed up her cheeks and pretended to be silly: "what? I can''t understand what you''re talking about at all!"


    Lu sichen way: "I also have a brain to turn here, do you want to hear?"


    "You say it


    Gu Mengmeng looks forward to him.


    Lu sichen said: "first of all, if you can''t answer, you''ll have to make a good call. Do you know?"


    "I agree!"


    Gu Mengmeng nodded.


    Lu Si Chen way: "is wooden stick hit headache, or iron stick hit headache?"


    Poof!


    Gu Mengmeng laughed.


    Lu sichen is very puzzled: "very funny?"


    Gu Mengmeng couldn''t be happy, and even said, "ha ha, this is how many years ago your brain has turned around. How can you still use it?"


    Lu sichen was stunned: "do you know?"


    Gu Mengmeng replied: "of course, it''s the headache. Ha ha, everyone knows the answer."


    Lu sichen has nothing to say.


    He felt very chagrined that he was defeated by a little girl. However, this little girl is his wife, not a shame!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 715

    What''s the celebration? Oh, no, it''s like her birthday. No, it''s like her boyfriend''s birthday, right? Ah ah, no matter whose birthday it is, I "


    " OK


    Lu interrupted and said, "I''m not going to take her out for four days. OK? I''ll take you to the movies or whatever you want to do, will you? "


    "No way!"


    Su Manman raised his chin and said haughtily, "I don''t want to go out another day. I just want to go out today. If you don''t agree, I''ll go to Xiaoli, and I''ll have fun all night!"


    "Say it again?"


    Lu Xiaosi squints and looks at Su Manman with a heavy face. The expression on his face is very dangerous.


    Su man was surprised and said, "why? Why are you looking at me like this? If you want to scare me, hum, I''m not afraid of you. "


    "Is it?"


    Lu Xiaosi gave a cold smile and said slowly, "since you are not afraid of me, you should repeat what you just said."


    Su man shrank his neck and didn''t gnaw.


    Lu Xiaosi continued: "you don''t want to revel all night, why don''t you talk?"


    Su man swallowed his saliva and retorted: "if you let me say it, I''ll say it. Why should I listen to you? I won''t say it. "


    "Come here!"


    Lu Xiaosi hooked up her fingers. Her smile made her back cool.


    "I don''t!"


    Far from being obedient, Su Manman stepped back and looked at Lu Xiaosi cautiously, as if he was a beast, for fear of avoiding him. Seeing this, Lu Xiaosi immediately got up from his chair


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 716

    "You, what do you want?"


    After seeing his action, Su man can''t help but step back and look at him in horror.


    "What do you say I want to do?"


    Lu Xiaosi looked at her and said with a cold smile, "Manman, you''ve been disobedient recently. Don''t you even listen to me?"


    After listening to what he said, Su man shook his head and said, "no, I''m just saying my own opinion. Why don''t I listen to you? Ah, are you murdering me? "


    "Did I hurt you?"


    Lu Xiaosi raised the corner of his lips, suddenly took his hand and pinched Su man''s chin. He laughed very evil. He said, "you must not have seen me really fierce!"


    Hiss!


    Su man can''t help but take a cold breath. He looks at Lu Xiaosi in horror and swallows: "you, what do you want?"


    "What do you think I want to do?"


    While talking, Lu Xiaosi slowly approached her. On her handsome and charming face, there were dangerous expressions.


    "Hey, you stay away from me!"


    Su man man says, one side wants to go back, but behind her is the wall, there is no way to go back.


    She is very helpless, can only watch Lu Xiaosi''s handsome face is more and more close to her, more and more close, until the four lips close together.


    Oh!


    Su man frowned and looked at Lu Xiaosi unhappily.


    She wanted to speak, but just opened his mouth, the man''s tongue came in, tightly wrapped around her, deeply entangled with her, and blocked all the words she wanted to say, so that she could not make any sound except humming.


    It was a sentimental kiss.


    When landing Xiaosi finally let go of Su man contentedly, Su man was almost out of breath. His whole face was red and he was breathing heavily.


    Just now, she was almost suffocated. This guy must have done it on purpose.


    Su man immediately raised his hand to fight Lu Xiaosi, shouting: "asshole, son of a bitch, do you want to kiss me to death?"


    "Isn''t it good like this"


    Lu Xiaosi raised his beautiful lips and slid his finger across Su man''s face. He was ambiguous and spoiled: "I''d love to be killed by you!"


    "Boring!"


    Su man rolled his eyes and tried to push Lu Xiaosi away. However, she even failed several times. This guy is like a mountain and can''t push at all.


    This made her a little discouraged. She broke down her shoulders and said angrily, "anyway, if you don''t want to take me out on a date, I''ll go to other people to play. No matter you''re angry or not, I''m going out."


    "Oh, so..."


    As he spoke, Lu Xiaosi suddenly lowered his head to her.


    When Su man saw this, he became alert again.


    "You, what do you want to do?"


    "What do you say?"


    Lu Xiaosi didn''t answer the rhetorical question. He took the girl''s chin again and said in a voice with evil spirit: "it seems that I didn''t kiss hard enough just now. You dare not obey me!"


    Su man was stunned.


    "Ah?"


    She opened her mouth wide, her expression was dull, and she looked cute.


    Lu Xiaosi can''t help but clasp her shoulder again, press her against the wall again, and said: "since you like it, let''s do it again!"


    When Su man heard this, he suddenly reacted and quickly shook his head and said, "ah, no, no, I don''t like it, I don''t like it. You, you, let me go quickly. It''s a big deal. If I don''t go out, it''s just..."


    "Really?"


    Lu Xiaosi squints his eyes and looks at Su man suspiciously. It seems that as long as she lies, he can see the clue immediately.


    Su Manman has some grievances in his heart.


    She curled her lips and said, "we can not go out today, but you have to promise me that you will take me out on a date tomorrow."


    After hearing her words, Lu Xiaosi didn''t rush to answer. He seemed to be thinking about something, and his face was light.


    Su man saw this and immediately said, "why don''t you talk? Don''t you want to?" Lu Xiaosi saw that she was beginning to worry. He raised his hand and touched her cerebellar pouch. He comforted her and said, "well, it''s not that I don''t want to take you out. You know, the company is going to launch a new game recently, so I''m inevitably a little busy. Well, after I''ve been busy for this period of time, I''ll take you abroad for a holiday. Let''s go and have a good relaxation, OK? "


    Su man is still dissatisfied.


    However, she looked up at the tired under Lu Xiaosi''s eyelids, and finally didn''t say anything. She nodded and said, "well, after you finish your work, you must remember to take me abroad to play. You have to keep your word.""When I talk to you I don''t count."


    After listening to her words, Lu Xiaosi could not help shaking his head helplessly.


    Su man raised his eyebrows and said, "of course, there are so many things you don''t mean to me. I''m too lazy to count."


    Lu Xiaosi didn''t get angry, but he just laughed a little.


    "Or shall we kiss again?"


    He asked suddenly.


    When Su man heard the speech, he almost didn''t even think about it, so he shook his head and refused: "Hey, please forgive me. My mouth hurts."


    "Why does it hurt?"


    Lu Xiaosi frowned and looked at her lips suspiciously.


    Su man is afraid of his sneak attack. He quickly covers his mouth with his hands and says with gnashing teeth: "it''s not all your fault. You just kiss so hard. Do you want to eat me?"


    Lu Xiaosi smiles and kisses her forehead, saying: "if you become disobedient one day, maybe I will eat you!"


    Su man was too scared to speak.


    She opened her eyes wide and looked at him in shock.


    Lu Xiaosi laughed, shook his head and said, "I''m joking, stupid!"


    Su man didn''t speak.


    Lu Xiaosi looked at her and raised his eyebrows and said, "why, are you really scared?"


    Su man squeezed out a smile that was uglier than crying and said, "you''d better not make such a joke in the future. It''s not funny at all!"


    "Good!"


    Lu Xiaosi rubbed her hair.


    Su man looked at him with a sad face and continued: "Lu Xiaosi, I find that you are more and more like the second brother now!"


    "Isn''t that good?"


    Lu Xiaosi asked.


    After all, he has always admired Lu sichen since he grew up. It would be a good thing if he could become a person like Lu sichen! Here, Su man muttered: "become as strong and domineering as second brother!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 717

    After dinner, Lu sichen personally drives Gu Mengmeng home.


    On the way, Gu Mengmeng took a selfie with Si Chen''s mobile phone and said with a smile: "husband, I''m so happy today. Thank you!"


    Lu sichen, while driving, replied: "it''s my duty to make you happy. There''s no need to say thank you!"


    Gu Mengmeng heard him say so, the smile on his face is more and more brilliant.


    She replied, "I''ve found that you seem to have changed a lot lately!"


    "Is it?"


    Lu sichen turned to look at her, then continued to look at the road ahead, and said: "where has changed?"


    "Temper


    Gu Mengmeng replied.


    "Yes?"


    Lu sichen frowned and said, "did I have a bad temper before?"


    "No, I didn''t mean that!" Gu Mengmeng shakes her head in a hurry to explain, but after struggling for a long time, she doesn''t figure out how to explain to him.


    "All right."


    At this time, Lu sichen made a sound, said: "I know what you mean, no need to explain."


    "Really?" Gu Mengmeng opened his eyes wide and said in surprise: "do we have such a tacit understanding now? I don''t have to tell you what I''m thinking. "


    Lu sichen replied, "you can think so."


    Gu Mengmeng looks very depressed.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Seeing this, Lu sichen asked.


    Gu Mengmeng curled his mouth and replied, "but why can''t I guess what you are thinking all the time?"


    Lu sichen listened to her this words, can''t help but soft Mou.


    Just at this time, there is a red light ahead.


    Lu sichen stopped the car, reached out to touch the girl''s cerebellar pouch, and slowly replied, "you just need to remember that what I think in my heart is always you!"


    Gu Meng blushed.


    "I hate it


    She is coquettish, can''t help being coquettish of low small head.


    Lu sichen looked at her and said with a smile: "darling, look up and let me have a look!"


    "No!"


    Gu Mengmeng turned to the other side.


    Lu sichen''s voice came: "baby, I like to see you blush. Darling, turn around and let me have a look!"


    Gu Mengmeng hesitates for a moment, and finally turns back to the body according to the words, looking up at the man timidly.


    Finally, Lu sichen saw her little face as she wished. At this time, she was shy and red, just like a little apple full of temptation. People could not help but want to open their mouth and bite. Only in this way could they control the crisp itching on the top of their hearts.


    "Ah, there are street lights in front of you. Hurry up and drive!"


    Suddenly, Gu Mengmeng pointed to the front and said.


    Lu sichen started the engine slowly and drove on the road again.


    Gu Mengmeng drew back her eyes and then continued to look at the man''s side face.


    "Husband!"


    She called out delicately.


    Lu sichen hook lip, way: "today how so good, en?"


    Gu Mengmeng didn''t respond and asked, "where am I good?"


    "Calling my husband all the time!"


    Lu sichen replied.


    Gu Mengmeng was stunned, then muttered and replied: "you are..."


    "Good boy


    Lu sichen smiles.


    Gu Mengmeng looked down at her knee and said gently, "although I know that it''s too much for me to ask, I still can''t help saying, husband, I hope you can take me and my baby out to play like today, OK?"


    Lu sichen replied: "this is a reasonable request, not too much!"


    "Why?"


    Gu Mengmeng looks up at him.


    Lu sichen sighed and then said, "I was too busy a few days ago, so I didn''t accompany you very much. It''s my fault, baby. In the future, I will spend more time with you and your children, OK?"


    "Good!"


    Gu Mengmeng nodded happily.


    Lu sichen looked at her and said with a smile: "silly baby!"


    "Well..."


    Gu Mengmeng puffed up her cheeks and looked very cute.


    ¡­¡­


    When it was dark, they finally returned to Roland manor.


    Just on the floor, I met Su man walking down.


    "Full!"


    Gu Mengmeng took the lead in speaking out.


    Unexpectedly, Su man just looked at her and didn''t make any response.


    Gu Mengmeng was very surprised and continued: "what''s the matter with you? Well, why don''t you talk to me? "


    Hum, he said, "I''ve forgotten you with both hands!"


    Gu MengmengSu man pouted: "you don''t even call me when you go out to play secretly. You don''t even want to tell me the address. Stingy guy, do you really think I''ll follow you?"


    Gu Mengmeng quickly explained: "no, originally I wanted to tell you, but Lu sichen didn''t let me say it!"


    Lu sichen stood beside him. When he heard Gu Mengmeng''s answer, he just frowned slightly and didn''t say anything. Here, Su man stares at his eyes. He just wants to open his mouth to talk, but he thinks that Lu sichen is still nearby, so he can only swallow the words he is about to say. He says with a smile: "I just say it casually. You don''t care. Ha ha, I''m going to go downstairs to get an apple now,


    do you want it?"


    Gu Mengmeng smell speech, can''t help but turn to look at the man around, way: "Lu sichen, do you want to eat apple?"


    Lu sichen touched her cerebellum bag melon, slow voice way: "I go to the study to deal with a little thing first, have something to call me at any time!"


    "Oh


    Gu Mengmeng nodded.


    Lu sichen walked away.


    However, as soon as he left, Su Manman came to Gu Mengmeng''s side, gritting his teeth and saying, "good Gu Mengmeng, you dare to lie to me!"


    "How can I have it?"


    Gu Mengmeng refused to admit it.


    Su man stares at his eyes and says: "do you think I didn''t recognize it just now? It''s clear that you don''t want to tell me the address yourself. As a result, you threw the pot on the second brother''s back. You''re right. I dare not question the second brother? "


    "Ha ha!"


    Gu Mengmeng gave a dry smile and said nothing.


    Su man clenched his teeth: "to be honest, where did you go with your second brother today?" Gu Mengmeng sighed and said: "you are really curious and kill the cat!" After a pause, he continued: "I went to the hospital for prenatal examination today. When I came out, I met an acquaintance, er, Bella. I went shopping with her for a while, and then Lu Si


    Chen took me to eat Western food alone!"


    Oh, full of eyebrows Meng Meng continued to look at the result? What did the doctor say? "


    "The doctor said, my baby and I are very healthy!"


    Gu Mengmeng replied. Su man thought about it for a while, and then said, "you are six months old now. You should be able to see that you are a boy or a girl, right? Did the doctor tell you about the sex of the child? "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 718

    "Ah?"


    Gu Mengmeng was stunned.


    She did not respond to come over to look at Su man man, opened his mouth and said: "you say, I can know the gender of the baby in advance?"


    "Yes


    Su Manman nods.


    She explained: "when you do B ultrasound, doctors should be able to see it!"


    Gu Mengmeng frowned: "however, when I was doing B-ultrasound today, the doctor didn''t tell me about it!"


    Sue took the initiative to say, "where would you tell the doctor?"


    Gu Mengmeng bit her lip.


    She asked: "you mean that Lu sichen knows, right?"


    Su man shook his head and replied, "this is not necessarily, but I guess the second brother should know."


    Gu Mengmeng did not speak.


    Su Manman looked at her and said, "no, didn''t the second brother tell you anything?"


    "No


    Gu Mengmeng falls down on her shoulders.


    Su man looked at her very depressed look, and could not help but reached out and patted her on the shoulder and advised, "well, well, in fact, I don''t know. It can still maintain a sense of mystery."


    "I don''t want it!"


    Gu Mengmeng shakes her head.


    Su man was puzzled: "no? Well, what do you want? "


    Gu Mengmeng replied, "I don''t want this mystery!"


    Su man:


    At this time, Gu Mengmeng suddenly turned and walked upstairs.


    "Hello


    Su Manman saw this and rushed to catch up with her. He followed her and said, "Why are you going?"


    "I''m going to ask Lu sichen!"


    Gu Mengmeng replied.


    Su is full of big eyes: "ah?"


    Gu Mengmeng ignores her and keeps walking upstairs.


    Su man reached for her and said in a voice, "what are you going to ask? Well, isn''t it going to ask the child''s gender? "


    "I am the baby''s mother, I have the right to know whether the baby is a boy or a girl!"


    Gu Mengmeng says with a firm face, and regardless of Su man''s obstruction, he has to go upstairs.


    Su man repented and said: "Mengmeng, I don''t understand. Is the gender of the child really so important to you? Oh, no matter it''s a boy or a girl, it''s going to land in more than two months. What''s your hurry? "


    "Don''t pull me


    Gu Mengmeng frowns and tries to get rid of Su man''s hand.


    Su man is afraid of her accident. She doesn''t dare to exert too much force. At last, she can only watch Gu Mengmeng run into the study.


    Seeing this, Su man could not help drawing a cross on his chest and praying silently: "I hope nothing bad happens!"


    At this time, in the study.


    Lu sichen raised his head and looked at Gu Mengmeng, who suddenly broke in from outside. He said, "baby?" After a pause, looking at her empty handed appearance, she could not help but continued: "don''t you want to eat apples? Why not? "


    Gu Mengmeng strode up to him without beating around the Bush and said, "Lu sichen, I have something to ask you. You must answer me honestly!"


    Lu sichen looked at her serious manner and couldn''t help laughing.


    "Good!"


    He nods and reaches out to pull the girl into his arms, but he doesn''t want to. Gu Mengmeng steps back to avoid his big hand.


    "Baby?"


    He frowned and said in a deep voice of displeasure, "come here!"


    Gu Mengmeng raised his chin, looked at him stubbornly and said, "what did the doctor tell you today?"


    Lu sichen smell speech, some surprised look at her: "doctor?"


    "It''s the doctors who gave me prenatal examination. What did they tell you?" Gu Mengmeng explains.


    Lu sichen sighed and replied helplessly: "you were at the scene at that time. You know what the doctor said to me, don''t you?"


    "What else?"


    Gu Mengmeng asked.


    Lu sichen does not understand: "what besides this?"


    Gu Mengmeng clenched his little fist and said angrily, "up to now, you are going to hide it from me!"


    Lu sichen rubbed his eyebrows and said with some headache: "baby, I really don''t know what you''re talking about. What am I hiding from you?"


    Gu Mengmeng pointed to her stomach and suddenly said, "do you already know the gender of the baby?"


    "What?"


    Lu sichen was stunned.


    Gu Mengmeng was too anxious: "I already know everything. Why don''t you tell me?"


    Lu sichen stretched out his big hand: "baby, come here first. If you have something to say, don''t worry!""I don''t!"


    Gu Mengmeng stamped her foot in situ.


    Lu sichen stares at her, facial expression does not change: "come here!"


    Gu Mengmeng bit her lip.


    She was silent for a few seconds, and finally walked towards the man with a face of grievance.


    Lu sichen pulled her to her lap and sat down. She said, "if I said I didn''t know what the baby''s gender was, would you believe it?"


    "No way!"


    Gu Mengmeng gave a definite answer.


    She stares at landing Si Chen tightly, obstinately says: "you must know, but just won''t tell me!"


    Lu sichen shook his head and said helplessly, "honey, how can I cheat you? I really don''t know the gender of the baby! "


    Gu Mengmeng gritted her teeth: "I don''t believe it. The doctor definitely mentioned it to you. When I was doing B-mode ultrasound today, the doctor checked me very seriously. She must have seen the gender of the baby for a long time."


    Lu sichen touched her cerebellar pouch melon and replied: "well, since you have said everything here, then I might as well tell you clearly that when you do the birth examination today, the doctor really intends to tell me about this matter, but I refused it!"


    "How?"


    Gu Mengmeng looks very surprised.


    She looked at the man and said, "why do you refuse?"


    Lu sichen said: "I hope to leave this suspense until the day you give birth!"


    Gu Mengmeng bit his lip.


    Lu sichen raised her hand and gently opened her small mouth. She said with a smile, "are you satisfied now?"


    Gu Mengmeng droops her head and looks depressed.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Lu sichen asked.


    Gu Mengmeng sniffed and said, "why do you want to keep it? Don''t you want to know the baby''s gender earlier?"


    Lu sichen nodded and kissed her cheek and replied: "for me, no matter whether the baby''s gender is male or female, I''m looking forward to it."


    "You say that every time..."


    Gu Mengmeng said with his mouth and voice.


    Lu sichen picks eyebrow: "to tell the truth also has the mistake?"


    Gu Mengmeng didn''t say a word. Lu sichen hugged her tightly and kissed her little ear pitifully. She continued: "honey, remember what I said to you before. No matter what you gave birth to is a boy or a girl, I like it very much. So you are not allowed to have any psychological pressure. Do you know?"


    Speaking of this meal, he sighed: "what a little fool!"


    "You said I was stupid..."


    Gu Mengmeng looks at him wrongly. Lu sichen laughed and replied, "yes, I like stupid people like you!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 719

    At noon the next day, the major media websites suddenly burst out a powerful entertainment news.


    It is reported that Xu Tonglei, a popular little girl, had a private meeting with a mysterious male friend late at night. They were very close and had an unusual relationship. Subsequently, under the reasoning of many netizens, the identity of this male friend was quickly exposed. It was Shen Nanzhou, a tycoon in the entertainment industry!


    Once this happened, the whole entertainment industry was shocked!


    After all, Shen Nanzhou''s identity is there, and his influence in the entertainment industry is enough to cover the sky. How can these websites dare to publish such news without his nodding consent?


    Therefore, it also announced a thing to the public in disguise. Now the new little Huadan is his new favorite.


    At the same time, in a certain group.


    Shen chuxue is sitting in the dressing room reciting her lines. Suddenly, there is a sudden knock on the door, accompanied by Sister Zhang''s voice: "chuxue? First snow? "


    "What''s the matter?"


    Hearing the speech, Shen chuxue could not help putting down the script and said, "come in!"


    Her voice lagged behind. Sister Zhang quickly pushed the door and came in. She looked at her anxiously and said, "Oh, my ancestors, when is it now? How can you still be in the mood to read the script here? Do you know there''s a lot of trouble out there? "


    "What''s going on?"


    Shen chuxue frowned and asked, "is someone fighting outside?"


    Sister Zhang''s expression is very exaggerated.


    "It''s more serious than fighting," she replied


    "Ah?"


    Hearing the speech, Shen chuxue can''t help but stand up from her seat. It seems that she is going to go out and have a look in person.


    "Well, what are you going to do?"


    Sister Zhang quickly took her hand.


    Shen chuxue replied, "didn''t you say that it''s already noisy outside? I''ll go out and see what happened


    "Ouch


    Sister Zhang was so angry that she almost vomited blood.


    She pushed Shen chuxue back to her seat and said, "you don''t understand me at all. When I say it''s a riot outside, I don''t mean our crew, but the whole entertainment circle!"


    "Ah?"


    Shen chuxue was stunned.


    She said, "what''s wrong with entertainment? Oh, Sister Zhang, you don''t want to play a riddle, just say it. What happened? "


    "Have you never seen a mobile phone since you had dinner?" she said


    Shen chuxue nodded.


    She said, "yes, I''ve been reciting my lines."


    Sister Zhang is crazy.


    She said, "look now! Look


    "Oh


    Shen chuxue nodded, obediently picked up the mobile phone, opened a look, just saw the latest entertainment news, when she read the whole news content, two eyebrows were frowned.


    Seeing this, Sister Zhang couldn''t help saying, "chuxue, tell the truth, what''s the matter with Mr. Shen recently?"


    "I don''t know!"


    Shen chuxue shakes his head. "You are the No.2 girl appointed by Mr. Shen, so the whole crew knows that you belong to Mr. Shen, from the director to the delivery staff. Which one is not polite to you? Now it''s so good that Xu Tonglei has been promoted. Alas, I just hope Shen Xian is just playing with her, otherwise... " At this point, Sister Zhang shook her head and didn''t go on.


    Shen chuxue put down her mobile phone, pulled the corners of her mouth and said, "I''ve already entered the group and started shooting. Can the director change me in the middle of the way?"


    Sister Zhang opened her eyes and said, "my little ancestor, don''t you understand? Since you entered the group, who is not envious of you? Now that Mr. Shen and Xu Tonglei have such an affair, do you guess what those people will think of you? "


    Shen chuxue is very calm.


    She said: "everyone will think that I was dumped by Shen Nanzhou!"


    "What about that?" Elder sister Zhang raised her voice and said, "Chu Xue, since we have talked about it here, you must give me a thorough understanding. What is going on between you and Mr. Shen? What''s the matter with Xu Tonglei? Damn it, that little fox spirit, when did he become a master


    "I don''t know."


    Shen chuxue shakes her head.


    Sister Zhang exclaimed, "what? Now things are like this, you tell me you don''t know! "


    Shen chuxue held up his mobile phone, pointed to the short message he had just received and said, "I only know that Shen Nanzhou will come to visit later!"


    "Ah?"


    Sister Zhang was stunned.


    She came up and looked at the text on her mobile phone and muttered, "is it true? Will Mr. Shen come over later? "


    "Yes


    Shen chuxue nodded.


    Sister Zhang touched her chin and asked, "what''s the situation?"Shen chuxue was about to speak when he heard a knock on the door, accompanied by the voice of the staff: "sister Chu Xue? Sister chuxue


    Sister Zhang went over and opened the door.


    Standing outside is the director''s assistant. He looks curiously at Shen chuxue who is sitting in the room. Then he looks at Sister Zhang''s dissatisfaction and says with a smile: "what, the director asked me to inform sister Chu that she is about to start shooting. Please get ready soon!"


    "I see. I see. We''ll be out in a minute!"


    Sister Zhang replied.


    The assistant nodded and turned away. Sister Zhang went back to Shen chuxue and hummed, "now these people don''t like to work, they just like to watch the crowd!" Speaking of this meal, Sister Zhang''s expression became angry again. She only listened to her continue to say: "Chu Xue, don''t be afraid. Since Mr. Shen has sent you messages to visit today, you should behave magnanimous later. Let those who want to see good plays know that as long as you are here, that little fox spirit will never be on the stage Third party


    Shen chuxue is sweating.


    She tugged at the corners of her mouth and said, "I''m not afraid."


    Elder sister Zhang:


    Shen chuxue smiles at her and continues: "let''s go out. Don''t let everyone wait too long, otherwise someone will say that I''m not good at acting. I only know how to play a big card."


    Sister Zhang snorted coldly and said with disdain, "what about playing big? We have the capital


    Shen chuxue shook her head and said nothing.


    She took her mobile phone and walked out. Suddenly, she remembered that one night last month, she proposed to Shen Nanzhou that she wanted to continue filming. Unexpectedly, the man was very angry after hearing this. Instead of agreeing, he didn''t even talk to her for several days.


    But maybe it was because she didn''t take the initiative to soften up to him. In the end, she didn''t know what was going on. The man suddenly agreed, just left a meaningful word before sending her to see the director.


    He said, I hope she will not regret it in the future! Shen chuxue thought of this, can not help but feel a little funny, she has always been the biggest dream is filming, so, how can she regret it?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 720

    At the scene of shooting, the director was talking to No.1 man. When he heard that Shen chuxue had put on her make-up, he couldn''t help saying, "let her come here!"


    "OK."


    Assistant should way, turn around to leave immediately.


    Soon, Shen chuxue followed the assistant and called politely, "director!"


    The director looked at her and said, "yesterday''s performance was good, and I hope to continue to maintain it today."


    "Yes, thank you, director!"


    Shen chuxue replied.


    The director continued: "today''s play is your opponent''s play with Li Zhan. Have you seen all the scripts?"


    "Well, I''ve seen it."


    Shen chuxue replied.


    The director nodded and said, "well, you have to remember that your role in the play is"


    just now, there was a lot of noise outside.


    The director was displeased and immediately said, "what''s going on outside?"


    Assistant trotted over, slightly panting, explained: "director, suddenly many reporters came outside, saying that they wanted to interview chuxue sister!"


    The director frowned at the speech. He looked at Shen chuxue and then said, "it''s shooting time. Every actor has his own work to do. Now he can''t be interviewed. Go and tell the reporters outside to keep their voice down and don''t interfere with our work. If they really don''t listen to the advice, you can let the security guard drive them away!"


    "Yes, yes, I see!"


    The assistant should say, quickly go down to command again.


    The director snorted and continued, "what''s the most important thing as an actor? It''s not gossip, it''s not hype, it''s to be able to come up with a good work that people like to talk about. In addition, there is no shortcut. Even if there is, it''s also unorthodox! "


    SHEN chuxue lowered her head and said sincerely," I''m sorry, director! "


    The director sighed and said nothing. He shook his head and turned away.


    After he left, Shen chuxue broke down and was very depressed.


    "What is the relationship between you and Shen Nanzhou


    At this time, a cold voice came from the side.


    Shen chuxue raises her head and looks at Li Zhan in surprise.


    "What do you say?"


    Her face didn''t respond.


    Li Zhan hooked his lips and went on to say, "recently, Xu Tonglei and Shen Nanzhou have been having an affair. You should know about it, don''t you?"


    Shen chuxue remembers that this popular little student is said to have been Xu Tonglei''s ex boyfriend?


    Er, I don''t know whether it''s true or not!


    Thinking of this, Shen chuxue said, "Oh, I know that just now."


    "Just found out?"


    Li Zhanyang raised his eyebrows and said with a smile: "this thing burst out from last night. You just know it!"


    "What''s the matter?"


    Shen chuxue asked.


    Li Zhan said, "do you think I will believe it?"


    Shen chuxue shrugged his shoulders and replied, "whatever you want, believe it or not!"


    Li Zhan is very dissatisfied with her attitude.


    He hummed: "as an elder, I think it is my duty to remind you that in our circle, you should"


    "and so on


    Shen chuxue suddenly opened her mouth and interrupted. She was a little surprised and said, "master? Who do you think is the elder


    "Of course it''s me!"


    Li Zhan raised his chin and replied. Shen chuxue seemed to have heard some jokes, and said, "are you sure you are my predecessor? If I remember correctly, you appeared five years ago, right? It''s just started to get hot recently, isn''t it? " Speaking of this meal, Shen chuxue made a chagrin expression


    , shook his head and said: "no, no, it seems that last year, you and Xu Tonglei had an affair, and then you got angry by virtue of her fame, didn''t you?"


    Li Zhan gritted his teeth: "nonsense!" Shen chuxue said: "of course, this is not the point, because whether it''s your own acting or women''s, it can''t replace the fact that you''ve only been on the road for five years. I''ve been on the road for seven years now, two years more than you. Li Zhan,


    who do you think is the elder?"


    Li Zhan opened his eyes wide and turned pale with anger.


    "No way. How come you''ve been on the road for seven years? I''ve read your information. It''s clear that you started acting only two years ago! "


    "Oh, you are still paying attention to me secretly!"


    When Shen chuxue said this, she bowed to Li Zhan and said with a smile, "thank you for your attention. In fact, we can pay attention to each other on Weibo. You don''t have to pay attention to me secretly. Really, don''t be embarrassed!"


    Li Zhan gritted his teeth: "who secretly pays attention to you? Don''t talk nonsense!"Shen chuxue blinked her eyes and showed an innocent expression: "didn''t you say it yourself?"


    "You


    Li Zhan points at her.


    At this time, are you ready for the voice of Shen and Zhan


    Shen chuxue said in a loud voice, "OK!"


    After saying this, she looked back at Li Zhan and said with a smile, "younger generation, please give me more advice."


    Li Zhan did not speak.


    Shen chuxue walks over, whispers a few words with Sister Zhang, and then stands in his own position according to the director''s request.


    Soon, Li Zhan came over.


    The director sat down in front of the monitor and nodded.


    Seeing this, the deputy director immediately raised his voice and said, "all units, my fair lady, act 22 starts shooting, action!"


    Shen Zhannong plays the heroine of Li Zhannong, who finally tells the story of her boyfriends'' refusal.


    But


    Just when Shen chuxue is very involved in the performance, Li Zhan suddenly bends down and hugs her and kisses her lips.


    "Oh


    Shen chuxue opened his eyes, subconsciously wanted to reach out and push him away, but he didn''t want Li Zhan to bite her lip.


    "Ah


    Shen chuxue cries in pain.


    "Li Zhan, what are you doing?"


    Sister Zhang rushed over and pushed Li Zhan away.


    Because of this dramatic scene, all the staff were shocked.


    The director stood up from his seat and said, "Li Zhan, what''s the matter with you?"


    Li Zhan covered his head and said in frustration, "Oh, no, I regard Wu Nong as snow white."


    Snow White is the No.1 woman in the play and the wife of the character he plays.


    After listening to his explanation, the director was quite surprised: "wrong person?"


    As soon as the words fell, Sister Zhang''s voice suddenly exploded, and she said angrily, "Li Zhan, what the hell do you mean? Let''s see what you''ve done to my family''s first snow. Damn it, my mouth is bleeding!"


    Sister Zhang is famous for her fierce temper in the circle, because she has brought a lot of bigwigs in her hand. Basically, everyone in the circle will give her some noodles.


    Now, she is really angry.


    At this time, a staff member suddenly rushed in from the outside, bent down in the director''s ear and said: "Mr. Shen is coming!" The audience was shocked again.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 721

    In the rest room, Shen chuxue is quietly sitting on the sofa with his head down.


    Shen Nanzhou stood in the room with one hand in his pocket. He looked around him and said, "how''s your work recently?"


    "Good."


    Shen chuxue replied.


    When Shen Nanzhou heard this, he could not help turning his head and looking at her. He raised his eyebrows and said, "why, don''t you dare to look at me?"


    Shen chuxue shook his head, and his voice was very light: "no..."


    Shen Nanzhou squinted: "first snow, raise your head!"


    Shen chuxue hesitated.


    Shen continued: "you know, I have a bad temper. Don''t let me say it again!"


    Shen chuxue sighs.


    Helpless, she only put down her hand, and then slowly raised her head.


    For a moment, Shen Nanzhou''s eyes became sharp.


    "Come here!"


    He ordered in a heavy voice.


    Shen chuxue shivered and didn''t dare to disobey the man''s order. She got up and walked over.


    Shen Nanzhou took her jaw and lifted her whole face.


    His eyes fell on her injured lips and said coldly, "what''s the matter?"


    Shen chuxue opened his mouth and didn''t know how to explain it.


    Shen Nanzhou snorted and continued, "won''t you say?"


    Shen chuxue shakes her head.


    She red eyes, deliberately pretended to be wronged, said pitifully: "yes, it''s Li Zhan!"


    "Yes?"


    Shen Nanzhou frowned.


    He said, "speak clearly!"


    Shen chuxue pursed her lips and told her what had just happened.


    Finally, she added: "since the first day I joined the group, that Li Zhan has always despised me. Every time he plays with him, he will always make fun of me on purpose. This time, it''s even more excessive. Obviously, he didn''t kiss the play, but he added the play without permission, even biting me..."


    "Shut up!"


    Shen Nanzhou suddenly interrupted her.


    Shen chuxue was frightened and could not help but shut up.


    She raised her eyes and looked at Shen Nanzhou with a face as cold as ice.


    After a while, Shen Nanzhou suddenly turned his head and looked at her, with a clear tone: "how did I tell you when you decided to come back to film?"


    Shen chuxue was stunned.


    Shen Nanzhou was very unhappy: "talk!"


    Shen chuxue swallowed his saliva and answered honestly, "you let me not regret it!"


    Shen Nanzhou hums coldly.


    Shen chuxue reached out and grabbed his sleeve, shrunk his mouth and said, "you really don''t care about me?"


    In memory, she seldom seemed to talk to him like this.


    Shen Nanzhou had some accidents.


    He looked at Shen chuxue''s face again and looked at her: "how do you want me to manage you?"


    Shen chuxue didn''t answer, but said, "today I heard Li Zhan say that you''ve been playing very hard with Xu Tonglei recently?"


    Shen Nanzhou suddenly realized.


    "Did you see the news?" he said


    Shen chuxue pulled the corner of his mouth and replied, "it''s so big that I can''t see it or not!"


    Shen Nanzhou let her go and sat down beside the sofa.


    "The first snow


    He raised his hand to her.


    Seeing this, Shen chuxue immediately walked over to him and sat down next to him. He nestled in his arms obediently and leaned his head against his left chest, just to hear his heartbeat.


    Shen Nanzhou drooped her eyes and stroked her long hair with a big palm. She said in a slow voice, "angry?"


    "Yes?"


    The first snow is still in a trance.


    She raised her head to look at the man and said blankly, "what are you angry about?"


    Shen Nan Zhou raised his lip and continued: "don''t you have anything to say to me?"


    Shen chuxue bit his lips.


    She was silent for a while, and said plaintively: "what''s good about Xu Tonglei? What can she compare with me, except that she is a little younger than me? "


    Shen Nan Zhou listened to her words, can''t help but slightly pick eyebrows.


    He reached up the girl''s chin, looked at her and said, "jealous?"


    Shen chuxue is silent.


    Shen Nanzhou lost his smile and wanted to kiss her.


    However, it was about to touch her when suddenly stopped.


    Shen chuxue looks at him in a puzzled way.


    Shen Nanzhou stares at the scar on her lip, and her eyes are extremely bad.


    "He has a lot of guts!"


    Even his women dare to move!


    When Shen chuxue heard her say so, he immediately said, "yes, everyone knows that I am your man, and as a result, he"


    "don''t you know to push him away?"Shen Nanzhou suddenly interrupted her with a cold mouth.


    Shen chuxue quickly explained: "he was sneaking attack at that time. I didn''t have time to react at all. Later, when I tried to push her away, he suddenly bit me. It hurt me so much!"


    "No promise!"


    Shen Nanzhou hummed.


    Shen chuxue lowers her head and looks like a wronged little daughter-in-law.


    Shen Nanzhou raised her chin again and gave her an overbearing kiss.


    ¡­¡­


    In the afternoon, Shen chuxue sits on a chair with legs folded, brushing microblog while eating fried rice.


    Sister Zhang stood by and said, "why didn''t you keep Mr. Shen just now?"


    Hearing this, Shen chuxue looked up at her and said, "why do you want to stay?"


    Sister Zhang is very angry.


    She said, "why do you say that? That''s Mr. Shen. Now many pairs of eyes are staring at you. Do you know what people on the Internet say about you? "


    "Yes, I know."


    Shen chuxue nodded.


    She raised her cell phone and continued to look at it


    Sister Zhang rolled her eyes.


    She shook her head and sighed, "of all the stars I''ve ever brought, you''re the dumbest one!"


    "Really?"


    Shen chuxue looked at her and said, "am I so bad?"


    "Do you know what you just missed? "


    hearing this, Shen chuxue first thought about it, and then replied," Oh, you mean, I missed Shen Nanzhou? "


    "What about that?"


    Zhang opened her eyes and said, "do you know how much exposure Xu Tonglei has increased since the incident last night? Do you know how many followers of her microblog have increased overnight? "


    Shen chuxue heard her say so, can''t help clapping the forehead, said: "Oh, how did I forget this stubble?"


    "What?"


    Sister Zhang was stunned and looked at her for some unknown reasons. Shen chuxue said: "in fact, I always feel that the number of my micro blog fans is too small. That day, I saw Xu Tonglei''s number exceed ten million, right? And I only have more than three million fans now Well, at least I am a star, Sister Zhang, can you help me brush my fans


    Sister Zhang looked at her in surprise and said, "you mean, do you want to buy zombie powder?"


    "Is that all right?"


    Shen chuxue asked.


    Sister Zhang almost vomited blood when she asked. "Shen chuxue, are you sick? Why buy zombie powder when you have good resources around you


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 722

    "Good resources?"


    Hearing this, Shen chuxue frowned and said, "you mean Shen Nanzhou


    "What about that?" Sister Zhang asked: "I ask you, throughout the entertainment industry, who is better than his resources? Chuxue, if you want to make a great success earlier, then I suggest you hold Mr. Shen firmly and never let the duck fly again! Well, it''s not to say that many little actresses in the entertainment industry all don''t act well and like to play gossip. The more expensive a man is, the more they like it. For example, Xu Tonglei, she and Shen "


    " Sister Zhang! "


    Shen chuxue suddenly interrupted her words and said in a helpless voice: "in fact, I understand what you said, but the fact is not so simple as you think. You also said that Shen Nanzhou is not an ordinary person. So, do you think he can be used if I want to use it?"


    "I know, so I didn''t let you use him," she said


    Shen chuxue is a little confused.


    "Is it?"


    She frowned and thought, did she hear me wrong?


    Here, Sister Zhang''s voice continued: "what I said is to let you know how to seize the opportunity. Let''s take today''s affairs as an example. If I were you, I would never take Mr. Shen back to the rest room."


    "Why?"


    Looking at her, Shen chuxue asked.


    Sister Zhang glared and said, "why do you say that? There are so many media reporters outside. Everyone wants to take pictures of you and Mr. Shen. What''s the result? You took him back to the lounge. What did you ask the reporters to do? Ah, how to shoot? "


    Shen chuxue is speechless.


    She replied, "Sister Zhang..."


    "Don''t call me!"


    Sister Zhang waved her hand and said angrily, "among all the stars I''ve brought, you are the most stupid one!"


    Shen chuxue


    But at the next moment, Sister Zhang suddenly came over.


    Shen chuxue was startled. She stepped back two steps and said in surprise, "why?"


    Sister Zhang winked at her and said curiously, "but then again, what did you and Mr. Shen do in this room before?"


    The corners of Shen chuxue''s mouth are slightly puffed.


    "Chat!" she replied


    "What else?"


    Sister Zhang asked.


    Shen chuxue shook her head: "no more."


    Sister Zhang sighed and said: "stupid! Stupid as expected


    Shen chuxue couldn''t laugh and cry: "what''s wrong with me?" Sister Zhang looked at her and said, "as a star, you must always remember to improve your exposure and seize all the opportunities available. Do you know that? In addition, I have already made a statement on the official microblog about your being kissed by Li Zhanqiang today, such as


    if Li Zhan doesn''t apologize, we''ll give up. We can''t afford to take advantage of that kind of scum! "


    "What?"


    Shen chuxue opened her eyes and said in surprise, "have you posted this on the Internet?" After that, she was so anxious that she even said in a voice, "Sister Zhang, why don''t you discuss with me in advance?" "What else needs to be discussed?" she replied? You have been the focus of many media recently. In less than 10 minutes after the incident, the microblog has exploded, and even live videos have flowed out. Do you know what netizens say about


    you? Damn it, as soon as it''s mentioned, I''ll get angry. I''m going to be pissed off! "


    Shen chuxue was surprised.


    She said, "no, how can it be spread to the Internet?"


    "How can I know what''s going on?" she said


    Shen chuxue frowned and looked at Sister Zhang suspiciously and said, "Sister Zhang, is this matter related to you?" Sister Zhang rolled her eyes and replied, "I wish it had something to do with me, but the fact is, I haven''t had time to do anything, and it''s already spread on Weibo." After a pause, she went on to say, "but it''s a strange thing. In principle, every member of our crew has signed a confidentiality agreement. How did this happen?"


    Shen chuxue thought about it and said, "maybe it''s the audience, or the group performances!"


    Sister Zhang nodded: "it is possible." After a pause, she continued: "Oh, anyway, you are the victim of this incident. So, you have to remember that as long as a reporter asks about it, you will pretend to be weak and sell pity, you know?"


    Shen chuxue


    Sister Zhang patted her arm and said, "do you hear me?"


    "Yes, yes, I know!"


    Shen chuxue nodded.


    Elder sister Zhang looked at her and sighed: "you really let me worry!"


    Shen chuxue¡­¡­


    In the evening, Shen chuxue drove home. Before leaving, Sister Zhang took her hand and repeatedly told her, "you remember, except for my phone recently, you don''t want to answer anyone''s phone, you know? What''s more, if you encounter a reporter''s question, no matter what it is, you should not answer it. You should be careful to be stereotyped by them


    , you know? "


    Shen chuxue nodded


    Zhang Jie relaxed her hand and said, "OK, you go back and have a rest early. If you have something, you can call me at any time."


    "I see."


    Shen chuxue answered and opened the door to get out of the car.


    Sister Zhang sat in the car and didn''t move until she saw Shen chuxue walk into the villa. She didn''t let the driver drive away.


    And at this time, in the villa.


    Shen chuxue is lowering her head to change her shoes at the entrance of the entrance. A voice suddenly rings in her ear: "Miss Shen, you are back!"


    "Ah


    Shen chuxue is scared to cry out. When she looks up, she finds that it''s the housekeeper.


    She stroked her chest, frowned and said, "steward, how can you walk without a sound? I''m almost scared to death!"


    I''m sorry, Miss Shen. I didn''t mean to scare you. Are you ok


    Shen chuxue shook her head.


    She changed her slippers and walked into the house, saying, "I''m a little hungry. Go and ask the kitchen to cook me a bowl of noodles."


    "OK."


    The housekeeper replied.


    Shen chuxue thought about it and continued to say, "where''s your husband?"


    The housekeeper shook his head and replied, "Sir, you haven''t come back."


    "Oh


    Shen chuxue nodded, his expression was very light.


    She said, "go ahead, I''ll go upstairs and take a shower, and then I''ll come down to eat."


    Then she went straight upstairs.


    After a while, the housekeeper knocked on the bedroom door and said, "Miss Shen, the noodles have been cooked. How are you?"


    Shen chuxue was getting dressed. When she heard the housekeeper''s voice, she said, "OK, OK, I''ll come out right away." The housekeeper answered and retreated quietly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 723

    After supper, Shen first embraced his pillow and wrapped his mask on the boring side. He watched the outdoor reality show of a certain star on the TV recently.


    After a while, the housekeeper came over with the cut fruit tray.


    "Miss Shen, have some fruit!"


    He said with a smile.


    Seeing this, Shen Chu immediately sat up straight, nodded and said, "well, well, thank you."


    The housekeeper put the fruit tray on the tea table and said, "Miss Shen, you''re welcome. These are what I should do."


    Shen chuxue picked up the fork and first put an apple in his mouth. He said vaguely, "Oh, no matter how you say it, I still want to thank you."


    The housekeeper laughed.


    He said: "you eat slowly, don''t talk, be careful of choking."


    Shen chuxue quickly swallowed the apple and said, "it''s OK. I''ll be careful." After a pause, she seemed to see something. Suddenly, she pointed to the TV screen in front of her and said in surprise, "my God, Huo Shen can even participate in this kind of reality show. It''s incredible!"


    "What?"


    The housekeeper looked dazed.


    Shen chuxue said: "Huo Shen, movie king, haven''t you heard of it?"


    The housekeeper shook his head: "no!"


    "Alas..."


    Shen chuxue sighed.


    She said with great feeling: "Huo Shen is said to be a drama maniac. He is the kind of person who can rely on company to eat, but depends on acting skills. Do you understand?"


    After listening to her, the housekeeper thought for a moment, and then replied, "do you mean this man is a good actor?"


    "Yes


    Shen chuxue nodded and said in a continuous voice: "he is the youngest film emperor in history, and he is still a successive film emperor. It''s amazing!"


    "Oh, so..."


    The housekeeper nodded and didn''t know if he understood the meaning of Shen chuxue.


    Here, Shen chuxue ate another piece of kiwi fruit, and chuckled: "I don''t know when I can win back a movie queen''s prize seat!"


    The housekeeper laughed and said, "Miss Shen is so good-looking that she will be a movie queen."


    Shen chuxue couldn''t laugh or cry at his words.


    She shook her head and replied, "housekeeper, I''ll tell you what is the most important thing in the entertainment industry? The answer is beauty! If a female star can get the post of the film by her face, someone like me may not even be able to get the number


    "No, Miss Shen is so beautiful. Why can''t she even line up?" Replied the housekeeper.


    Shen chuxue sighed and said, "housekeeper, you misunderstand my meaning."


    "Is it?"


    The housekeeper''s expression was puzzled.


    Shen chuxue explained: "whether it''s a movie queen or a movie emperor, it depends on acting skills. It''s not that whoever looks good can get it. Isn''t it a joke?"


    The manager said, "aren''t you acting recently? If you play well, you''ll get the back of the film this time. "


    Shen chuxue laughed.


    She said: "even if I can win the prize this time, I will be the best supporting actress at most. How can I get the best actress?"


    The housekeeper was full of question marks.


    "Why?" he said


    Shen chuxue looked up at him and said, "because my role this time is just a supporting actress, not the heroine!"


    "So..."


    The housekeeper nodded his head.


    Shen chuxue ate another piece of fruit and continued: "housekeeper, my mobile phone seems to be running out of power. Can you bring me the charger?"


    "All right!"


    Housekeeper should way, went to bring charger immediately.


    As soon as Shen chuxue charged his mobile phone, it suddenly rang.


    It''s a strange phone number.


    Shen chuxue didn''t hesitate, so she chose to connect directly and put her cell phone to her ear.


    "Hello?"


    She spoke. Soon, a strange voice came over the phone: "Hello, Miss Shen chuxue. I''m a reporter from Nancheng daily. What''s your opinion about the forced kiss by Li Zhan when you were filming today? What''s the relationship between you and Shen Nanzhou? It''s said on the Internet that you were "slapped"


    by Shen Nanzhou!


    Shen chuxue quickly hangs up her cell phone and turns pale.


    The housekeeper looked at him and said, "Miss Shen, what''s the matter with you?"


    Shen chuxue is about to speak when his mobile phone rings again. It is still the strange number just now.


    This time, Shen chuxue did not choose to answer, but shut down the machine without hesitation.


    Seeing this, the housekeeper frowned and said, "are those reporters?"


    Shen chuxue looked up at him and said, "how do you know?"


    Guan said: "before, there were reporters who called my husband. I received them several times, but later they didn''t.""Not since then?"


    "How did you do it?" Shen chuxue asked


    The housekeeper shook his head and explained, "it''s not me, it''s mister. He''s angry, and then no reporter dares to call home again."


    Shen chuxue


    The point is, she is not Shen Nanzhou. How can she have his ability?


    Here, the housekeeper''s voice continued: "Miss Shen, do you need me to report this to you?"


    Shen chuxue thought for a moment and shook his head and said, "forget it, I''ll just shut down. Don''t disturb him."


    "OK."


    The housekeeper replied.


    Shen chuxue throws the mobile phone to the side, and then picks up the tablet computer which is placed next to her. As soon as she boarded QQ, she immediately has information jumping out.


    It''s the news from Gu Mengmeng.


    Gu Mengmeng: chuxue, are you ok? Today, I saw the news on the Internet that Shen Nanzhou is looking for a new lover. Is it true or false? Damn it, that bastard, how can you do such a thing!


    Shen chuxue couldn''t help laughing when he saw the jargon.


    She immediately replied: I''m fine, nothing, you don''t believe those words on the Internet, all nonsense, nothing at all. There are ah, you are pregnant with a baby, do not say dirty words, careful to teach bad baby!


    Just a short time ago, Gu Mengmeng sent a video request.


    Shen chuxue eats the fruit and orders to accept.


    Two seconds later, Gu Mengmeng''s small face appeared on the screen.


    "The first snow


    Seeing Shen Chu Xue, Gu Mengmeng exclaimed excitedly, "my God, how can you become beautiful now?"


    Shen chuxue almost choked on the fruit.


    She retorted unhappily: "Hey, pay attention to what you say. Didn''t I look beautiful before? This fairy has always been beautiful, OK


    Gu Mengmeng grinned and said, "Hey, I mean, you are more beautiful than before!"


    "Really?"


    Shen chuxue immediately put on a narcissistic posture and said, "am I beautiful out of the sky now?"


    Gu Mengmeng rolled his eyes and said, "if I praise you, you''re really panting!"


    Shen chuxue said with a smile, "who doesn''t like to listen to the truth?"


    Gu Mengmeng


    Shen chuxue narrowed her eyes and continued: "Mengmeng, how are you doing recently? A few days ago, it seems that you went on a date when you sent out a circle of friends? Oh, it''s romantic. You''ve become a big belly woman. Your husband will take you out on a date? " Gu Mengmeng put his hands on his waist and said angrily, "Shen chuxue, I''ll give you another chance. Who do you think is the big belly woman?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 724

    Shen chuxue blinked and said innocently, "aren''t you?"


    Gu Mengmeng gritted his teeth and said, "I''m not!"


    "Ha ha ha..."


    Shen chuxue laughed.


    Gu Mengmeng was slightly stunned, a little puzzled: "you, what are you laughing at?"


    Shen chuxue shook her head and said, "Mengmeng, do you know how cute you were just angry? Oh, if I were your husband, I would hold you in my arms every day. Ha ha ha


    Gu Mengmeng made a big red face.


    She turns her head and looks at Lu sichen on the other side. Seeing that he doesn''t respond, she silently plugs in the earphone.


    Shen chuxue saw her action and said in surprise, "no, just now your husband was beside you?"


    Gu Mengmeng said to the earphone, "I''m in his study. He works there."


    "My God


    Shen chuxue covers her face with regret.


    "What''s the matter with you?" Gu Mengmeng looks at her strangely and asks.


    Shen chuxue wanted to cry without tears: "now in your husband''s heart, he must think I am a strange woman!"


    "No


    Gu Mengmeng shook her head and said, "Lu sichen knows that you are my good friend and a very good person."


    Shen chuxue


    At this time, Gu Mengmeng seemed to suddenly think of something, and couldn''t help asking, "where is your family?"


    "Oh, not at home."


    Shen chuxue replied. Gu Mengmeng frowned and said unhappily, "now that the Internet is like that, how can he not be at home with you? What''s more, as a man, he must be responsible for his behavior. After all, he has been photographed. Whether it''s true or false, you have to ask him to explain clearly, otherwise, you have to ask him to kneel on the keyboard. Oh, no, you have to kneel on the cactus! "


    Poof!


    Shen chuxue almost came out.


    She could not laugh or cry and said: "is it true or not? Meng Meng, do you punish your husband like this


    Gu Mengmeng smell speech, can''t help but subconsciously turned his head to see a not far away Lu sichen, deliberately lowered his voice, said: "yes, I am like this!"


    Shen chuxue hummed.


    She said, "why don''t I believe it at all?"


    Gu Mengmeng stared and said, "don''t you believe it?"


    Shen chuxue said, "speak louder if you have the ability."


    Gu Mengmeng was stunned at first, then raised his chin, and said haughtily: "if you want me to say it, why do you want to listen to you?"


    Shen chuxue laughed and said, "I won''t expose you!"


    Gu Mengmeng


    Shen chuxue continued: "Oh, by the way, there''s a very popular reality show recently. Have you seen it?"


    "Yes, I see!"


    Gu Mengmeng nodded.


    Shen chuxue raised her eyebrows: "do you know what I said?"


    "Yes


    Gu Mengmeng replied, then gave the name of the variety show, and said: "a while ago, I heard that Qiao Zi was going to participate, so I paid more attention to it, but I didn''t expect it was very good."


    Shen chuxue sighs.


    She said, "how long has it been? Why do you still like Qiao Zi?"


    Gu Mengmeng replied, "because I''m a very special person. Once I like someone, I will always like him alone."


    After she finished this word, Lu Si Chen''s eyes cast over.


    Gu Mengmeng pretends not to feel it, and her eyes have been staring at Shen chuxue in the video.


    "Huo Shen has also participated recently. Have you seen it?"


    Shen chuxue continued to ask.


    Gu Mengmeng nodded and said, "yes, Huo Yingdi is very handsome and also a gentleman. He always takes care of his teammates during the game, that is, the woman. What''s his name?"


    Shen chuxue took her words and said, "Qin Xuejia!"


    "Yes, yes, yes!"


    Gu Mengmeng nodded and even said in a voice: "this is the woman. It''s said on the Internet that she has been secretly in love with Huo Yingdi, but it''s a pity that the goddess has a heart and Xiangwang has no intention!"


    Shen chuxue is amused by her words.


    She said: "Mengmeng, I remember you were not a person who liked to watch gossip before. How come you have changed now?"


    Gu Mengmeng lowered her head, touched her round tummy and said, "since I was pregnant with a baby, I''ve been staying at home basically. Besides watching TV, I can only watch gossip news..."


    Her voice just fell, Lu sichen''s voice came from the other side: "baby, you don''t talk nonsense, usually I also let you exercise more, how can you not listen to it?"


    Gu Mengmeng pouted her little mouth and hummed, "you''re not with me!"


    Lu sichen said with a bitter smile, "I run in the morning every day, and you like to sleep in. How can I accompany you?""Hum!"


    Gu Mengmeng turns around and doesn''t want to talk to her.


    In this video, Shen chuxue''s voice comes: "Meng Meng, what did your husband just say?"


    Gu Mengmeng said, "don''t talk to him, don''t talk to him!"


    Lu sichen


    Shen chuxue covered his mouth and said with a low smile, "what''s wrong with you two?"


    Gu Mengmeng wrinkled her small nose and said unhappily, "I had said that I would go out to play together today, but he didn''t mean what he said."


    "Why?"


    Shen chuxue asked.


    Gu Mengmeng looked out of the window and replied, "because the weather was bad at noon today, he said that there was no sun, so he could not go out." After a pause, Gu Mengmeng suddenly asked, "by the way, Chu Xue, where are you now?"


    "I''m in Z city!" Shen chuxue said


    Gu Mengmeng thought for a moment and said, "ah, Z City, it''s so far away."


    Shen chuxue replied, "I can''t help it. Recently, the crew has to take pictures here, so they have to follow."


    Gu Mengmeng looked at her and asked, "when will you go back to the capital? Chuxue, we haven''t played together for a long time. "


    Shen chuxue grinned and said, "don''t worry. After I''ve finished shooting, I''ll fly to you right away. OK?"


    "Really?"


    Gu Mengmeng opened her eyes wide.


    Shen chuxue nodded and continued: "of course it''s true. I''ll tell you that I have prepared gifts for you and your children. I''ll give them to you next time I see you."


    Gu Mengmeng was surprised when she heard the speech.


    "I still have gifts to take?"


    "Yes


    Shen chuxue replied, "I''m sure you''ll like it."


    "Mm-hmm!"


    Gu Mengmeng nodded.


    At this time, Lu sichen''s voice came from the side: "Meng Meng, you have played with the mobile phone for a long time."


    Gu Mengmeng quibbled: "I didn''t play with my mobile phone, I was chatting about video!"


    "Is there a difference?"


    Lu sichen looked at her with the same expression.


    Gu Mengmeng collapsed.


    At this time, Shen chuxue''s voice came from the phone: "OK, Meng Meng, let''s talk about it first. You''re pregnant with a child. Don''t play too long. Have a rest early."


    "Oh, well!" Gu Mengmeng nods and is reluctant to give up.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 725

    After hanging up the video, Shen chuxue stretched out and planned to go upstairs to have a rest.


    The housekeeper brought her a glass of milk and said with a smile, "Miss Shen, drinking a glass of milk before going to bed will help her sleep."


    When Shen Chu saw the snow, he could not help frowning slightly.


    "Is it?"


    She was suspicious.


    The housekeeper nodded and continued, "yes!"


    Shen chuxue reached for it, hesitated a little, and finally drank it up.


    At last, she wiped her mouth, returned the glass to the housekeeper and said, "it''s good to drink, but it''s OK to drink occasionally, not often."


    "Why?"


    The housekeeper was puzzled.


    Shen chuxue replied, "because I don''t like milk very much."


    The housekeeper was stunned.


    Shen chuxue waved and continued: "OK, I''ll go upstairs and go to bed. Good night!"


    The housekeeper looked back and said, "good night, Miss Shen. I wish you a good dream."


    "Thank you


    Shen chuxue said, turning to go upstairs.


    But when she got back to her bedroom, as soon as she lifted the quilt and went to bed, she heard the whistle coming from the yard outside.


    Eh, is Shen Nanzhou back?


    Shen chuxue felt a little surprised, and immediately jumped out of bed barefoot, carefully went to the window to look down, but just saw Shen Nanzhou come out of the car.


    Hiss!


    Shen Chu Xue couldn''t help but take a breath, and quickly retracted his head.


    She thought for a while, and then turned decisively back to the bed, quietly shrinking in the bed.


    It wasn''t long before she heard the bedroom door being pushed open from the outside.


    She closed her eyes tightly and breathed carefully.


    "Is it fun?"


    All of a sudden, a deep male voice sounded in my ear.


    Shen chuxue slightly surprised, suddenly opened his eyes, directly into a pair of dark pupil eyes.


    "Shen Xian"


    "Shh!"


    Why did she sleep with her lips


    He asked slowly.


    Shen chuxue doesn''t know what happened to him. Under the sharp eyes of men, she has no courage to lie.


    She stuttered back: "I, I did not..."


    "Is it?"


    Shen Nanzhou pressed down and got closer and closer to her.


    Shen chuxue wants to step back.


    However, she was lying on the bed, and there was no way to retreat.


    "Don''t you want to see me?"


    Shen Nanzhou squinted and examined her.


    Shen chuxue shook her head and said, "no, I''m just a little bit surprised..."


    "Accident?"


    Hearing this, Shen Nanzhou raised his eyebrows.


    "What''s the accident?" he asked with interest


    Shen chuxue showed an uncomfortable expression and replied: "since last time we quarreled, you haven''t come back for nearly half a month. Today, when you sent me a text message saying that you were going to visit, I was already very flattered, but I didn''t expect that you would come back tonight..."


    In fact, Shen chuxue has figured it out.


    Since she can''t get rid of Shen Nanzhou, it''s better to let it go. Sister Zhang is right. This man is powerful. If she wants to stay in the entertainment industry for a long time and get ahead, Shen Nanzhou will be the only shortcut!


    Therefore, she must firmly grasp him!


    "Do you really think so in your heart?"


    Just thinking about it, Shen Nanzhou''s voice came over.


    Shen chuxue lowered her head and covered up the look in her eyes. She nodded her head and said, "well, I feel very sad."


    "Uncomfortable?"


    Shen Nanzhou listened to her words and said with great interest: "what''s hard?"


    Shen chuxue grabbed his sleeve and said timidly, "you have a fiancee and Xu Tonglei. What about me? What am I? "


    Shen Nanzhou did not speak.


    Somehow, the atmosphere in the room became a little strange.


    Shen chuxue is a little uneasy. Did she say something wrong?


    After thinking about it, she said, "Mr. Shen, I didn''t know what to do before. In fact, you have been very kind to me. If you are willing to give me another chance, I will"


    "are you begging me?" shen_nanzhou_suddenly_opened_his_mouth_and_interrupted_her_ . _he_looked_down_at_her_ . _his_pupil_was_dark_and_complicated_ , _and_he_couldn_ ''_t_see_what_emotion_it_was_ ._


    Shen chuxue''s heart beat faster because of her guilty heart.


    She didn''t dare to look into the man''s eyes. She nodded her head gently and gave a weak "en".


    Shen Nanzhou gave a smile.


    He patted Shen chuxue''s cheek gently, looked at her flashing eyes and said coldly, "you are still tender in front of meIt''s like thunder on the ground.


    Shen chuxue can''t help looking up at him in shock.


    At this time, Shen Nanzhou had let her go.


    "I''m hungry!"


    He said, his face cold: "want to eat dumplings!"


    Shen chuxue is very surprised: "ah, want to eat dumplings?"


    "Is there a problem?"


    Shen Nanzhou leered at her.


    Shen chuxue didn''t dare to raise an objection. She quickly got up from the bed and said, "Oh, no, no, I''ll do it now!"


    Shen Nanzhou didn''t look at her again and went to the bathroom with her pajamas.


    Shen chuxue put on his clothes and walked slowly down the stairs.


    At this time, the housekeeper was standing in the living room. When he saw Shen chuxue appear, he was surprised.


    "Miss Shen, how did you get down?"


    He hastened to meet him.


    Shen chuxue looked up at the upstairs and sighed, "Sir, I''m hungry. I want to eat dumplings!"


    "Dumplings?"


    The housekeeper frowned and said, "how can you suddenly want to eat dumplings?"


    "How do I know?"


    Shen chuxue shrugged his shoulders.


    Finally, she continued, "do you have any dumplings at home?"


    The manager said: "there should be more. I''ll go and have a look!"


    He walked to the kitchen immediately.


    Shen chuxue followed him and said, "let me join you. He wants to eat what I cooked myself."


    "OK."


    The housekeeper replied.


    Then they went into the kitchen together.


    Fortunately, there is the last dumpling left in the refrigerator. This is shrimp dumpling made by Shen chuxue and his servants a few days ago. It''s very delicious.


    "I''ll boil the water!"


    Said the housekeeper, and quickly began to set the pot to boil water.


    Shen chuxue took out the dumplings, stood in front of the cooking table and began to put seasoning.


    At last, she seemed to think of something and could not help but ask, "I forgot just now. Do you think he likes to dip it in vinegar or put seasoning in the bowl?"


    "This..."


    The housekeeper was very confused and didn''t know how to answer.


    Shen chuxue continued: "I remember he ate it with vinegar last time."


    When the housekeeper heard the speech, he immediately said, "let''s put vinegar instead of seasoning."


    "Yes


    Shen chuxue nodded and took a small dish to put vinegar again.


    After a while, the dumplings came out of the pot quickly.


    Shen chuxue is busy fishing dumplings with a plate, but suddenly he hears the sound of the housekeeper: "sir!" Shen chuxue is slightly surprised. She looks back and sees Shen Nanzhou coming in from the outside.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 726

    "Sir?"


    When Shen chuxue sees that it''s him, he has to put down his things.


    At the right time, Shen Nanzhou said, "don''t worry about me. Keep busy with you."


    "Oh


    Shen chuxue nodded, hesitated a little, and then went back to pick up dumplings.


    Shen Nanzhou went to the cooking table and looked at her actions. Her voice was very light: "what kind of stuffing?"


    "Ah?"


    Shen chuxue looks up at him.


    The housekeeper explained, "it''s shrimp. These are dumplings made by Miss Shen herself a few days ago."


    "I asked you?"


    Shen Nanzhou looked at him discontentedly.


    The housekeeper kept silent and did not dare to speak any more.


    At this time, the housekeeper Shen Xue was right when he said, "these dumplings are delicious."


    "Is it?"


    Shen Nanzhou raised his eyebrows.


    Shen chuxue said with a smile, "would you like to try one?"


    With that, she handed the chopsticks over.


    Seeing this, Shen Nanzhou just frowned and did nothing.


    Shen chuxue stared at him and continued: "what''s the matter?"


    Shen Nanzhou turned to go out and said, "bring it out!"


    "Oh..."


    Looking at his back, Shen chuxue can''t help but drop her mouth.


    ¡­¡­


    Three minutes later, Shen Nanzhou was sitting in the restaurant, eating hot dumplings while watching the latest financial reports on his tablet.


    Shen chuxue poured him a cup of warm water and said, "Mr. Shen, drink some water."


    "Yes


    Shen Nanzhou answered, reached out and took a drink from his glass.


    Shen chuxue looked at him, his eyes full of expectation.


    Shen Nanzhou soon found out and said in a deep voice, "what''s the matter?"


    Shen chuxue smiles.


    She pointed to the dumplings on the plate and said, "well, what do you think of dumplings? Was it good? Is there anything that needs to be improved? "


    When Shen Nanzhou heard the speech, he could not help but put his eyes on the dumplings on the plate.


    He was silent for a few seconds at first, and then he said slowly: "not bad, change the leeks next time!"


    "Ah?"


    The first snow is still in a trance.


    "Don''t you like leeks?" she said unexpectedly


    Shen Nanzhou replied, "it''s OK."


    "Er..."


    The corners of Shen chuxue''s mouth are slightly puffed.


    Shen Nanzhou looked up at her.


    Shen chuxue was so excited that she quickly said with a smile, "yes, I remember. Next time I change leeks into eggs, what do you think?"


    Shen Nanzhou nodded: "you can have a try!"


    "Mm-hmm!"


    Shen chuxue nodded, very happy.


    After eating all the dumplings, Shen Nanzhou said nothing.


    At last, he went upstairs to his study.


    Shen chuxue stood at the dining table, cleaning up the dishes and chopsticks while thinking about his mind.


    At this moment, the housekeeper came out of nowhere and said in a continuous voice, "Miss Shen, how did you pick up your things yourself? Oh, don''t move. Just leave it to the servants. "


    Shen chuxue looked at him with a very nervous look and couldn''t help laughing: "it''s OK. It''s just a pair of chopsticks."


    "No, don''t move!"


    The housekeeper''s attitude is very persistent.


    Helpless, Shen chuxue only put down the chopsticks, said with a smile: "housekeeper, don''t be too nervous, I don''t think there is anything bad."


    "This is the rule, how can you do these things


    Shen chuxue


    The housekeeper called the servants and asked them to put away the dishes and chopsticks.


    Finally, he looked back at Shen chuxue and said with a smile, "Miss Shen, you are working hard tonight!"


    Shen chuxue was stunned at first. After reflecting what the housekeeper was referring to, she could not help shaking her head and said, "I didn''t do anything. What''s hard? If you want to say it''s hard, it''s you!"


    The housekeeper gave up and said, "it''s not hard. We''re not hard."


    Shen chuxue smiles and doesn''t speak again.


    ¡­¡­


    After a while, Shen chuxue goes back to the room, opens the quilt again and lies in it.


    She closed her eyes and her mind was in a mess.


    But in this kind of chaotic thoughts, she unconsciously gradually fell into sleep, until in the middle of the night, she was suddenly pressed by a heavy body, two lips were severely ravaged, even the right to breathe was ruthlessly seized.


    "Oh


    She woke up from the dream, but on a pair of dark sharp eyes, heavy stunned.


    Shen Nanzhou pinched his jaw and closed his eyes, kissing her indulgently and unscrupulously.Shen chuxue wants to struggle.


    However, under the great disparity of power between men and women, she could not even move.


    I don''t know when, her nightdress was stripped off, there is no prelude, when the strong invasion of men, she was shaking with pain.


    "It hurts, I hurt..."


    She pitifully begged, hoping that the man on her body could be gentle.


    However, Shen Nanzhou seemed to be cruel tonight. No matter how she cried or begged, she just refused to let her go and tossed people deeply.


    Shen chuxue finally also hurt, muddleheaded do not know when to faint in the past.


    The whole world turned black.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day.


    When Shen chuxue wakes up, the whole bedroom is quiet. It''s raining outside the window. The water drops fall on the window constantly, making a clattering sound.


    As soon as she turned over, her features wrinkled with pain.


    "Shit!"


    Shen chuxue gritted his teeth, raised his hand to lift the quilt and looked down. He saw that his body was blue and blue everywhere, which was very miserable.


    She felt very aggrieved and tears fell down in a string.


    At the right time, the mobile phone on the bedside table suddenly rang.


    Shen Xuejie holds up her mobile phone and finds that it''s a hard call.


    She hesitated for a moment and finally chose to connect.


    "Hello?"


    She put her mobile phone to her ear and said, "Sister Zhang!"


    On the phone, Sister Zhang''s voice was full of accidents: "chuxue, what''s the matter with your voice?"


    Naturally, Shen chuxue did not dare to tell the truth.


    She pulled the corners of her mouth and said bitterly, "Oh, I had a cold last night. I got up this morning and my throat is very uncomfortable." After a pause, she continued: "Sister Zhang, what can I do for you?"


    "Did you watch Weibo?" Zhang said


    Shen chuxue shook his head: "no, I just woke up."


    Sister Zhang seems very angry.


    She hummed: "Li Zhan, that son of a bitch, actually made a voice on Weibo, saying that we were using him to hype, so we will never apologize to you! Damn, we don''t pee to see what we are. We need to hype him up? "


    The first snow is still in a trance.


    Then, she said helplessly: "Sister Zhang, I know you are very angry, but you''d better not say dirty words, so as not to let those reporters say that you have a bad temper after hearing it, and specially suppress new people!" Sister Zhang yelled, "now people are going to ride on us. How can you tell me that? Shen chuxue, what is in your mind


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 727

    Shen chuxue did not answer.


    Sister Zhang sighed and continued helplessly: "chuxue, don''t blame me for speaking straight. I''m angry for you, you know?"


    "I know!"


    Shen chuxue road.


    Finally, she added: "Sister Zhang, don''t be angry, this thing Don''t worry, Shen Nanzhou will take it out for me. "


    "Really?"


    Hearing this, Sister Zhang was surprised and said, "will Mr. Shen take it out for you? Is that what he said to you


    Shen chuxue replied, "well, no, he didn''t say that."


    Sister Zhang rolled her eyes.


    "He didn''t say it. How do you know she''s going to take it out for you?"


    "He will."


    Shen chuxue''s tone is decisive.


    "You know, sometimes I just like the confidence of your fans!"


    Shen chuxue lost his smile.


    "He came to me last night. We''ve been together," she said slowly


    Hearing this, Sister Zhang was surprised: "really? Mr. Shen went to see you last night? "


    "Yes


    Shen chuxue nodded.


    With a smile on her face, Sister Zhang said in a continuous voice: "in this case, then this matter is reliable. Ha ha ha, Li Zhan''s son of a bitch, I think he can still have a good time!"


    Shen chuxue pursed her lips and continued, "well, when will I return to the crew?"


    "Oh, my ancestors!"


    Sister Zhang called out and even said in a voice, "what time is it now? Why do you still want to film? I told you yesterday that as long as Li Zhan doesn''t apologize publicly to you for one day, we''ll call it a day. Do you understand? Don''t you understand


    Shen chuxue replied: "Sister Zhang, I know what you mean, but My idea is a little different from that of you. I think it''s a matter between Li Zhan and me. It''s a personal grudge. There''s no need to implicate the whole crew? "


    Sister Zhang was surprised to hear her say so.


    She opened her eyes and said, "do you really think so?"


    "Yes


    Shen chuxue replied.


    Sister Zhang laughed and said, "Oh, you really surprised me!"


    Shen chuxue is very puzzled: "what surprised you?"


    "Dedication!" said Sister Zhang


    Shen chuxue


    Zhang Jie continued: "don''t worry, even if the filming process of the crew is delayed, it won''t blame you?"


    "Why?"


    Shen chuxue asked.


    "Because even if you don''t stop, others will go on strike."


    "Others?"


    Shen chuxue frowned.


    She thought about it and said, "do you mean Li Zhan has stopped acting?"


    "Yes


    Sister Zhang nodded.


    Shen chuxue is very surprised: "how can he give up?"


    Elder sister Zhang shrugged her shoulders and said, "you are going to ask Li Zhan about this. Now the Internet is full of rumors. It is true or false, and no one can judge it!"


    Shen chuxue was silent and did not speak. Sister Zhang comforted her: "first snow, you are also a victim, so you should not have any psychological burden. Well, since Li Zhan has stopped acting, you should stay at home and have a good rest when you have nothing to do recently, and leave the rest to me to deal with. Once there is any latest news, I will inform you immediately, OK


    "It''s not going to be a big deal, is it?"


    Shen chuxue is still a little worried.


    Elder sister Zhang ha ha ha a smile, reply: "even if big things happen, we have backstage!"


    "Backstage?"


    Shen chuxue didn''t respond.


    "It''s Mr. Shen," she explained


    Shen chuxue


    At this time, there was a knock on the door, accompanied by the servant''s voice: "Miss Shen, are you awake?"


    Shen chuxue was furious and raised his voice and said, "what''s the matter?"


    The servant said, "Sir, you are still downstairs. If you wake up, please come downstairs for lunch."


    Shen chuxue was slightly surprised and quickly replied, "OK, I''ll go down right away."


    After saying this, she put her mobile phone to her ear again and continued: "Sister Zhang, next time, let''s continue talking. I''ll hang up first?"


    ¡±Ok... "


    Sister Zhang is a little reluctant to part.


    After hanging up the phone, Shen chuxue quickly opened the quilt and got out of bed. She put on her clothes slowly, then walked into the bathroom with the help of the wall, and began to wash herself simply.


    After a while, she went downstairs.


    At this time, in the downstairs living room, Shen Nanzhou was sitting on the sofa watching TV. He was wearing a light colored home clothes, which made his cold face mild. It was completely different from last night''s extortion.Shen chuxue lightened her steps and walked carefully.


    "Mr. Shen!"


    She said softly.


    Hearing the sound, Shen Nanzhou could not help but glanced at her. Her voice was very weak: "what''s up?"


    "Yes


    Shen chuxue road.


    Shen Nanzhou patted the position around him and continued: "come here!"


    Shen chuxue answered and sat down beside him.


    Shen Nanzhou raised his hand around her waist, and his voice was gentle: "tired last night?"


    It''s OK that he doesn''t mention it. Shen chuxue is full of grievances as soon as he thinks about it.


    She lowered her head and kept silent.


    Seeing this, Shen Nanzhou couldn''t help picking his eyebrows: "why don''t you talk?"


    Shen chuxue bit his lips and put on a pitiful look: "you know..."


    Shen Nanzhou touched her face and continued: "is it still painful?"


    "Yes


    Shen chuxue nodded.


    Shen Nanzhou held people to his chest and said nothing more.


    In this way, Shen chuxue was a little confused.


    What does this man mean?


    More than ten minutes later, the housekeeper came over and said in a respectful voice, "Sir, Miss Shen, lunch is ready!"


    Shen Nanzhou looked down at the lovely man in his arms, and his mouth was hooked with a smile: "have you slept so long, are you hungry?"


    Shen chuxue nodded honestly.


    She is not only hungry, but also thirsty!


    "Let''s go!"


    Shen Nanzhou patted her on the back and got up from the sofa.


    Shen chuxue is very gentle with his side, with him into the restaurant.


    Today''s lunch is very common. It''s a common home style stir fry. Shen chuxue probably took a look at it. It''s a combination of four dishes and one soup. It''s very exquisite. It''s enough to see that the kitchen has taken a lot of effort.


    "I''ll do it!"


    At the right time, Shen chuxue opened his mouth, took the bowl from the housekeeper''s hand, and personally added rice for Shen Nanzhou.


    By contrast, Shen Nanzhou is more casual. He is just like a noble young man, and he is always waiting on others. He doesn''t even raise his eyelids.


    Shen chuxue put the rice bowl in front of him and said with a smile, "Mr. Shen, today''s dishes are very rich. You should eat more!"


    Shen Nanzhou nodded and picked up his chopsticks gracefully.


    Shen chuxue adds a good meal to himself, and then sits opposite him.


    "This is delicious!"


    She took a pair of chopsticks and put the shredded potatoes into Shen Nanzhou''s bowl. While observing his expression carefully, she would take back the chopsticks as soon as he showed any displeasure.


    Fortunately, Shen Nanzhou did not have any expression change, just looked at her with a meaningful look.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Shen chuxue asked. Shen Nanzhou hooked his lips and said with a smile: "what''s the matter with you recently?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 728

    "What?"


    Shen chuxue pretended to be silly and said blankly, "Mr. Shen, I can''t understand you!"


    Shen Nanzhou picked up the shredded potatoes in the bowl and said slowly, "Shen chuxue, did I tell you not to play tricks in front of me, eh?"


    Shen chuxue''s face changed slightly.


    Shen Nanzhou looked at her and continued, "I''ll spare you this time."


    After that, he opened his mouth and ate the shredded potatoes. His movements were elegant and precious, not like Shen chuxue''s embarrassment.


    Shen Chu Xue lowered his head and did not dare to breathe in the atmosphere.


    This meal, she ate like chewing wax.


    After dinner, Shen went to his study.


    Shen chuxue is sitting on the sofa in the living room, holding the remote control and constantly changing to the TV station.


    After a while, the housekeeper came in and said in a respectful voice, "Miss Shen, there''s your express outside!"


    Shen Chu raised his head and said, "I''m surprised."


    "Yes."


    The housekeeper nodded.


    Shen chuxue frowned and said, "what express? I haven''t been shopping online recently."


    The housekeeper said, "I didn''t open it, so I don''t know what it is, but it''s your name on the express bill outside!"


    "Oh..."


    Shen chuxue said, "bring it in."


    "OK."


    The housekeeper nodded and quickly brought in the express.


    Shen chuxue opened it on the spot, but didn''t want to. There was only one thing in the express package.


    It''s an expensive man''s tie!


    Seeing this, the housekeeper couldn''t help laughing and said, "Miss Shen, is this a gift you bought for your husband? How beautiful


    The corners of Shen chuxue''s mouth are slightly puffed.


    She said with a self mocking smile: "this is really what I bought for him."


    The housekeeper said, "when are you going to give it to you? Can I help you? "


    Shen chuxue shook his head and said, "no, I gave him this tie last month."


    "Ah?"


    The housekeeper was stunned. Some of them didn''t respond.


    At this time, Shen chuxue had already stood up from the sofa.


    She took the tie upstairs and put it back in the cloakroom as if nothing had happened. She also stood in front of her and sent a self photo to the circle of friends. Unfortunately, half of the tie was exposed in the background of her selfie.


    After a while, Shen Nanzhou pushed the door into the bedroom.


    At this time, Shen chuxue is sitting in front of the dresser to make up.


    "You seem to be in a good mood!"


    He stood by the door and asked, half smiling.


    Shen chuxue looked at him in the mirror and said with a smile, "why do you say that?"


    Shen continued: "I see your circle of friends!"


    Shen chuxue turned her head and bent her lips to him with a smile. She said, "now there''s such a big thing happening in the entertainment circle. If I don''t wind up my circle of friends, many people will think that I''m hiding at home alone and crying secretly. Cut, I don''t want to be looked down upon by them!"


    Shen Nanzhou''s expression remained unchanged.


    "What do I need to do?" he nodded


    Shen chuxue blinked and her smile was sweet.


    She said, "if you can, I hope you can go shopping with me today, OK?"


    Shen Nanzhou frowned.


    "Shopping?"


    He looked at the woman meaningfully and asked, "what do you want to do?"


    Shen chuxue replied, "isn''t it obvious enough? Mr. Shen, I want to make a scandal with you and make headlines


    Shen Nanzhou laughed.


    He came over, pulled Shen chuxue''s jaw, looked at her lips, and said slowly, "the price of making headlines with me But very tall


    "I will!"


    Shen chuxue laughed and offered her red lips.


    ¡­¡­


    That afternoon, a busy pedestrian street.


    Shen chuxue, wearing a beautiful winter skirt, holding Shen Nanzhou''s arm in one hand and a mobile phone in the other, kept saying to the audience in the studio, "thank you for your gifts. If you have any relatives who like me, please remember to praise me, memeda!"


    Shen Nanzhou walked by, his face livid.


    At this time, Shen chuxue suddenly approached him and said with a smile, "Mr. Shen, I have a lot of audience here who want to listen to you. Ah, can you chat with me, OK?"


    Shen Nanzhou glared at her and said, "say it!"


    "Cough!"


    Shen chuxue cleared her throat and said, "a question from the audience, what''s Mr. Shen''s favorite dish?"


    Shen Nanzhou did not hesitate to reply: "no!"


    "Oh..."


    Shen chuxue answered, then turned to the audience in the studio and said, "you heard me. He said that he didn''t like any food."Shen Nanzhou gritted his teeth: "turn it off!"


    "Why?"


    Shen chuxue didn''t understand and said, "it''s rare that you like us so much. Just be patient, OK?"


    Shen Nanzhou sneered: "you''re brave!"


    Shen chuxue''s heart trembled. She quickly turned to look at the mobile phone screen and said with a brilliant smile, "my friends, Mr. Shen of my family is not happy, so this is the end of today''s live broadcast. Goodbye!"


    She put it back in her pocket without hesitation.


    Shen Nanzhou still looks cold.


    Shen chuxue looked at him and said, "are you really angry?"


    Shen Nanzhou suddenly stopped.


    When Shen Chu saw the snow, he immediately stopped and looked at him puzzled.


    Shen Nanzhou hissed: "are you out shopping today, or live?"


    Shen chuxue explained: "I used to live while shopping, but today is the first time that so many viewers have seen me, and I just saw a lot of local tyrants reward me. To be honest, I''m really surprised!"


    "Surprise what?"


    Shen Nanzhou asked.


    Shen chuxue replied, "money!"


    Shen Nanzhou:


    Shen chuxue grinned and continued: "I know you have money, but, like live broadcasting, you don''t want it for nothing!"


    "Is it easier to live than to act?"


    Shen continued.


    Shen chuxue nodded and replied without hesitation: "yes, as long as you talk or sell cute, you can get a lot of income after every live broadcast. It''s really much easier than acting in this way!"


    "In that case, you don''t have to act in the future and concentrate on being an anchor!"


    After saying this, Shen Nanzhou walked away.


    At the beginning of Shen''s life, she was shocked.


    She rushed to catch up, followed the man, and said in a hurry: "Mr. Shen, I always regard live broadcasting as a sideline. What I want to do most is always acting..."


    "I don''t think so!"


    Shen Nanzhou said with no expression.


    Shen chuxue reached out and grabbed his sleeve and said in a hurry, "I''m wrong, I''m wrong, can''t I?"


    Shen Nanzhou stopped. He looked sideways at the girl following him. There was no temperature in his voice: "wrong? What''s wrong with you? "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 729

    "Ah?"


    Shen chuxue looks up at him in surprise.


    Shen Nanzhou was displeased.


    Shen chuxue''s reaction is very quick, she quickly said: "Oh, I, of course I know where I am wrong..."


    Shen Nanzhou nodded and motioned her to continue.


    Shen chuxue swallows her saliva and goes back and forth in her mind.


    "Should I ask you a wrong question soon


    When Shen Nanzhou heard the speech, he was about to speak, but suddenly a voice full of surprise came from his side: "my God, Shen Nanzhou! Ah, it''s really Shen Nanzhou! "


    It''s a couple of crazy female fans.


    Shen Nanzhou was very unhappy that his words were interrupted. He glanced at those people coldly and spat out a word: "get out of here!"


    "Wow, how cool he talks


    "Oh, my God, he''s so handsome. He''s even more handsome than the one in the photo!"


    Female fans screamed.


    Shen chuxue


    Sure enough, the power of brain powder is very strong.


    On this side, Shen Nanzhou was obviously on the edge of anger.


    He suddenly reached for Shen chuxue''s wrist, turned and left.


    The female fans refused to give up and followed her one after another. Maybe there were too many people and strength, or there were too many people watching. Gradually, the whole team became more and more spectacular. At the end of the day, almost half of the street people were watching.


    Shen Nanzhou calm face, while dragging Shen chuxue out, while holding a mobile phone to call the driver.


    Soon, the driver will stop the car to the intersection, after seeing Shen Nanzhou come, quickly respectfully open the door for him.


    Shen Nanzhou takes people into the car without expression.


    At this time, the microblog has already been in an uproar.


    There is a lot of discussion -


    SHEN Nanzhou, the national husband, has changed his girlfriend again. He has changed from Xu Tonglei, a new little girl, to Shen chuxue, a third tier actress!


    ¡­¡­


    That night, Sister Zhang''s telephone was bombed. As soon as Shen chuxue picked up the phone, she didn''t even have time to make a sound. Sister Zhang''s voice came over and she was very excited: "my God, chuxue, you are so powerful. Do you know how hot you are now? Now the whole microblog discussion is all about you, all of you, you are angry


    , you are really angry this time


    Shen chuxue wiped a cold sweat silently.


    Zhang Jie said, "don''t be so excited, you know?"


    Sister Zhang exclaimed, "now that such a big thing has happened, can I not be excited? Ah, can I not be excited! "


    Shen chuxue said: "Oh, well, you should be excited slowly. When you are not excited, you can call me again!"


    With that, I''m going to hang up.


    "You dare to hang up my phone and try it!"


    Sister Zhang''s voice burst out.


    Shen chuxue covered her mouth and said with a low smile, "I''m joking with you. I''m not really angry, am I?" Miss Zhang ignored her words and asked, "come on, tell me quickly. How did you deal with Mr. Shen? My God, just now my colleague called me to say that you are angry. I didn''t believe it at first. Later, I went to the microblog and found out that Tut tut Tut, now the Internet is full of news about you and Mr. Shen, and your name is the number one hot search now, do you know! "


    "I know!"


    Shen chuxue nodded.


    Just listen to her continue to say: "and I plan the effect is similar!"


    "Plan?"


    Sister Zhang seized the key words and asked, "what''s the plan?"


    Shen chuxue said, "it''s on the headlines."


    "Ah?"


    Sister Zhang was taken aback.


    "Did you plan all this in advance?" she asked


    "Yes."


    Shen chuxue nodded.


    Sister Zhang felt incredible.


    "Well, does Mr. Shen know?"


    "Yes


    Shen chuxue replied, "I told him long ago that I wanted to make headlines with him, and he agreed!"


    Sister Zhang is a little confused.


    "Why?"


    "What, why?"


    Shen chuxue asked. Sister Zhang thought about it and said, "didn''t Mr. Shen just have an affair with Xu Tonglei? How did you make headlines again After a pause, she shook her head again and continued: "Oh, anyway, now that your popularity has opened up, I''d like to take this opportunity to raise the price with those advertisers. The price I gave you last time was too low. Fortunately, we haven''t signed a contract yet. We have to double the price this time!"


    Shen chuxue


    Sister Zhang lowered her voice and continued: "but then again, how did you deal with Mr. Shen? Can I have a gossip? "Shen chuxue frowned and replied, "in fact, I didn''t think it would be settled. I originally wanted to discuss it with him, but I didn''t expect that he agreed. Then we went out to go shopping together."


    "And then you went live, didn''t you?"


    Zhang said.


    Shen chuxue nodded and replied, "yes, I was worried that there was no reporter to follow us, so I wanted to broadcast it live."


    Sister Zhang''s voice was very excited: "do you know how many people watched online at the peak of your live broadcast? First snow, you almost broke the record


    "Ah?"


    Shen chuxue was stunned.


    Sister Zhang continued: "we''ll talk about it in detail next time. I''ll give you a good report!"


    "Good!"


    Shen chuxue nodded.


    "Sister Zhang said with a smile:" it''s really a child to teach. I didn''t expect that you would have made a big splash if you didn''t sing. It''s unexpected for everyone. I''ll bet that little fox spirit Xu Tonglei hates you now


    Shen chuxue heard her say so, somehow, suddenly thought of today during the day, she received the man''s collar!


    Thinking of this, she can''t help but say: "you don''t worry, my own man, I will guard him well!"


    "Well, well, I believe you!"


    Sister Zhang nodded.


    Shen chuxue said: "well, Sister Zhang, it''s very late now. Let''s have a rest early. I''m going to take a bath."


    Sister Zhang said with a smile, "yes, yes, I won''t disturb you. You should also remember to have a rest early."


    "Yes


    Shen chuxue nodded.


    Then she hung up.


    But she never thought that when she got up from the sofa, she just turned her head and saw Shen Nanzhou standing not far away.


    Her heart was pounding.


    When did the man come and why didn''t she hear a sound? What''s more, how much did he hear about her conversation with Sister Zhang just now?


    "Don''t guess."


    Here, Shen Nanzhou suddenly opened his mouth and said, "I heard all of them."


    Shen chuxue was stunned. "Shen Nanzhou said with a sneer:" all that happened today is what you planned


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 730

    Shen chuxue didn''t speak.


    She raised her head and looked at the man in silence.


    Shen Nanzhou bent down, almost close to her lips, which seemed extremely ambiguous.


    He continued to speak slowly: "why don''t you talk?" Shen chuxue looked at him without blinking his eyes and said earnestly, "Mr. Shen, I don''t think I have anything to hide from you. Today, when I went out, I already told you my idea clearly. I want to make headlines with you, and you have answered,


    isn''t it


    Shen Nanzhou smiles.


    His finger belly slowly across the girl''s face, look dangerous: "before you, not like this."


    Shen chuxue replied, "you are going to be robbed. Can I wait for death?"


    Shen Nanzhou was stunned.


    His expression gradually became playful. He looked at her with a smile, and said in a voice, "do you mean you''re afraid?"


    "Isn''t it obvious enough?"


    Shen chuxue did not answer the rhetorical question.


    She took the initiative to put her arm around the man''s neck, blinked her eyes and said, "Mr. Shen, you haven''t told me, what''s good about Xu Tonglei? Except for her age, I can learn as long as she has! "


    Seeing this, Shen Nan Zhou grabbed her waist and let her body stick to her tightly.


    "Do you really want to learn?"


    He raised his lips and gently kisses the girl''s face.


    Shen chuxue tilted her head and nodded seriously: "yes, in order to win Mr. Shen''s heart, no matter what it is, I am willing to learn!"


    "You''re too blunt."


    Shen Nanzhou looked at her and continued: "it''s not pleasant at all."


    "Just use it!"


    Shen chuxue replied.


    "Shen Nanzhou asked me not to have more children for her After a pause, he added, "the last one has to be made up, so it has to be two!"


    Shen chuxue didn''t expect that he would say so, and her face changed slightly.


    Shen Nanzhou must be staring at her. Seeing her reaction, he sneered and said, "why, regret it?"


    Shen chuxue pursed her lips and said with a smile, "Mr. Shen is really joking. I''m filming now. How can I say that I''m born born?"


    Shen Nanzhou''s expression remained unchanged.


    He said: "having a child will not hinder you from filming. On the contrary, when you have a child, I will hold you in the position behind the film with my own hands, which will be a reward for you."


    At the beginning of Shen, the snow was completely frozen.


    Shen Nanzhou let her go and patted her pretty face with a big hand and a charming smile: "baby, think about my words."


    With that, he turned and left.


    Shen chuxue stood in the same place for a long time without returning to his mind.


    He still wants her to have a baby!


    But, why!


    Why is it her!


    ¡­¡­


    In the afternoon of the next day, Shen chuxue, dressed in black clothes, black trousers and wide sunglasses, hurried into a restaurant.


    In the box, Sister Zhang was looking at the magazine with her legs up. When she saw Shen chuxue coming in, she couldn''t help laughing: "here it is, it''s quite fast."


    Shen chuxue took off his sunglasses and said, "Oh, I''m lucky today. I haven''t encountered any traffic jams." After a pause, she continued: "Sister Zhang, what''s the matter with you asking me out in such a hurry?"


    Sister Zhang replied, "I haven''t seen you for several days. I miss you."


    When Shen chuxue heard the words, he couldn''t help laughing.


    She nodded and said, "well, do you need me to sign your name? To relieve your lovesickness


    Sister Zhang rolled her eyes.


    "Forget it, I''m only interested in your gossip!" she hummed


    Shen chuxue hung his coat on the vertical hanger beside him and said, "Oh, that may disappoint you. I don''t have any gossip here."


    "I don''t believe it!"


    Sister Zhang gave a definite answer.


    Shen chuxue opened her chair and continued, "what don''t you believe?"


    Sister Zhang propped up and stared at her, saying, "chuxue, tell me honestly, what''s the matter between you and Mr. Shen?"


    Shen chuxue poured himself a cup of hot tea and said, "Oh, as my agent, I thought you always understood."


    "What do I understand?"


    Sister Zhang frowned.


    She continued: "I''m your agent, not your personal assistant. How do I know about your personal affairs? Besides, Mr. Shen is no one else. He is my immediate superior. How dare I gossip about him? "


    "Don''t you gossip about him when you ask me that now?"


    Shen chuxue sipped tea and asked.


    Sister Zhang was so angry that her teeth itched.She said, "you little girl, are you trying to piss me off?"


    Shen chuxue smelled the speech and quickly poured her tea. She said with a smile, "Sister Zhang, you are so kind to me. How can I be so angry with you?"


    "Hum!"


    Don''t look over your head, Sister Zhang.


    Shen chuxue pursed her lower lip and continued: "OK, OK, I admit, the relationship between Shen Nanzhou and me Well, that''s what you think


    "Really?"


    Sister Zhang looked at her in surprise.


    Shen chuxue said, "is it necessary to be so surprised? I always thought you knew that from the first day you brought me. "


    "I always thought you were lucky enough to get into Mr. Shen''s eyes, so Mr. Shen personally ordered me to take you out of the world. However, I didn''t think about it. I didn''t expect you to hide so deep, Chu Xue!"


    Shen chuxue can''t help frowning slightly when she says so.


    She thought about it and asked, "what do you think?"


    "You are in contact with Mr. Shen, aren''t you?" she said


    Shen chuxue


    Sister Zhang looked at her: "why don''t you talk?"


    With a bitter smile, Shen chuxue replied, "no, you misunderstand me. It''s not a relationship between him and me. More accurately, it''s a relationship of adoption."


    "Ah?"


    Sister Zhang was stunned.


    Shen chuxue continued: "Sister Zhang, will you look down on me?"


    Sister Zhang quickly reached out to hold Shen chuxue''s hand and said, "chuxue, don''t worry, I will keep it secret for you. What''s more, no matter what, you are my artist. The future of both of us is tied together. Therefore, I will try my best to praise you


    "Thank you


    Shen chuxue said sincerely.


    Sister Zhang sighed and sighed: "the water in the entertainment industry is too deep. It''s not easy for anyone. I won''t look down on you. I just love you. First snow, you are still young, but you have to experience so many things, it''s really hard for you


    "I''m fine."


    Shen chuxue shook his head and suddenly remembered the days when he fled. How could she feel embarrassed now that she was pregnant with a child and lived through such a difficult period in the mountains?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 731

    After dinner, Sister Zhang took out two contracts and put them on the table. She continued, "these are the contracts of the two advertisers I went to talk about yesterday. You can have a look at them. I think the remuneration and other treatment are good. If you don''t have any opinions, you can sign the contract directly.


    !"


    Shen chuxue smell speech, can''t help but picked up the two contracts, probably looked at.


    In the end, she said, "I don''t know much about endorsements. I don''t have any opinions about it, Sister Zhang." After a pause, she asked, "well, I just want to know when I can go back to the cast and continue filming?"


    Sister Zhang is quite speechless.


    She replied, "don''t worry about this. The leading actors have stopped acting. What do you want a supporting actress to play? Do you want to play a solo


    Shen chuxue


    After thinking about it, Sister Zhang continued: "however, if you really want to act, I have several scripts here. Take them back and see which one you like?"


    "Yes, yes!"


    Shen chuxue nodded.


    Sister Zhang looked at her and said with a smile, "you ah, you are really a drama maniac. If other female stars encounter such things as you, they will never stop taking pictures of advertisements. You are good, and you are full of thoughts about filming!"


    Shen chuxue is very embarrassed.


    She mumbled her lips and replied, "I like filming..."


    Sister Zhang nodded and said, "I know that you are a sincere child. Now there are fewer and fewer people like you in our circle."


    Shen chuxue didn''t speak.


    Sister Zhang looked at the time on her mobile phone and continued: "Oh, I have an appointment with an advertiser this afternoon. Let''s talk about it here first."


    "What about me?"


    Shen chuxue looks at her.


    Sister Zhang thought about it for a while and replied, "you, ah, you have a task recently. Take a good rest and make yourself fat and white."


    Shen chuxue


    Sister Zhang got up from her seat and continued, "OK, I''ll go first. You remember to pay the bill!"


    Finish saying, carry bag to push the door to leave.


    Shen chuxue is helpless.


    She thought for a moment, then lowered her head and took out her cell phone to make a call.


    Soon, the phone was connected, and a formulaic voice came from inside: "Hello, Miss Shen!"


    Shen chuxue asked, "has Mr. Shen boarded?"


    The Secretary replied, "it''s boarding. It''s about to take off."


    Shen chuxue said, "I want to have a few words with him, OK?"


    "Just a moment!"


    The Secretary replied.


    A few seconds later, Shen Nanzhou''s voice came from the mobile phone, with a low voice: "hello?"


    Shen chuxue couldn''t help but sit up and carefully said, "Mr. Shen, well, it''s like this. The TV series I participated in stopped shooting, so I haven''t had anything to do recently. Well, if I can, I''d like to go back to the capital, OK?"


    Shen Nanzhou did not speak.


    Shen chuxue continued to explain, "I haven''t seen my father for a long time. I want to go back and see him."


    Shen Nanzhou replied, "you can go back!"


    "Really?"


    Shen chuxue has some surprises.


    Shen Nanzhou''s voice is very insipid, but it still makes people dare not take it lightly.


    He said: "I have only one request for you. You can''t shut down or let me not contact you. Otherwise, the consequences will be at your own risk."


    Shen chuxue held his breath and said, "yes, I remember it."


    Shen Nanzhou hang up the phone directly.


    Shen chuxue holds the mobile phone that has been disconnected, and she is in a happy mood.


    ¡­¡­


    That night, Shen chuxue''s plane arrived at the capital airport smoothly.


    As soon as she got off the plane, she received a call from Gu Mengmeng.


    "First snow, are you here?"


    Gu Mengmeng, holding her mobile phone, asked, "I''ve asked the driver to pick you up. Oh, you can see him directly out of the terminal."


    "Good!"


    Shen Chu Xue should be on the way, while walking out.


    On the phone, Gu Mengmeng suddenly lowered her voice and said, "chuxue, I want you to do something for me!"


    "What?"


    Shen chuxue asked suspiciously.


    Gu Mengmeng seems a little embarrassed.


    She stuttered: "that, I, I want to drink Coke..."


    Shen chuxue frowned.


    "Can you drink coke now?" she said


    Gu did not answer.


    Shen chuxue continued: "Mengmeng, you are pregnant with a child now, so you can''t eat indiscriminately, you know? Darling, after giving birth to a baby, no matter what you want to eat or drink, I will accompany you, OK


    Gu Mengmeng wants to cry without tears.


    She replied, "I haven''t had a coke for half a year. When I watch that TV series recently, whenever I see the heroine drinking coke, I feel itchy all over and I want to drink it!"Shen chuxue said: "you can bear it again. After you give birth to a child, you can drink whatever you want."


    "Well..."


    Gu Mengmeng droops his head and looks very depressed.


    Shen chuxue continued: "why, not happy?"


    Gu Mengmeng said, "I just want to have a drink, but not one?"


    Shen chuxue is helpless.


    She said, "Meng Meng, you are going to be a mother. Why are you so wayward?"


    Gu Mengmeng frowned: "I don''t have..."


    Shen chuxue continued: "OK, OK, I know. I''ll buy it for you, but you have to promise me that you can only have a drink, you know?"


    "Good!"


    Gu Mengmeng nods happily.


    Then Shen chuxue hung up.


    Gu Mengmeng holds her mobile phone and stands beside the French window with a smile. She looks at the night view outside the window, and the whole person is in a good mood.


    "Baby?"


    At this time, Lu sichen''s voice suddenly came from behind.


    Gu Mengmeng was excited and quickly turned to look at him. With big bright eyes, he said, "why?"


    Lu sichen stood at the door, looking at her strangely: "who are you calling?"


    Gu Mengmeng walked up to him and said, "the first snow, she has already arrived in the capital, haha!"


    After waiting for people to approach, Lu sichen could not help but stretch out his hand to pull her into his arms. He gently put his big palm on her already high stomach, and said in a soft voice, "did the baby make trouble to you today?"


    "No


    Gu Mengmeng shook her head and grinned: "the babies are very good recently. I haven''t been bothered at all."


    When Lu sichen heard her say so, he could not help but put down his heart.


    He continued: "if you don''t make trouble, just have a rest early in the evening and don''t play with your friends too long, you know?"


    Gu Mengmeng, hearing the speech, couldn''t help looking up at him in surprise and said, "eh?"


    Lu sichen looked at her and continued: "I''ll go out for a trip later. Maybe I''ll come back late. Do you have to be conscious and remember?"


    "Really?"


    Hearing this, Gu Mengmeng was overjoyed and nodded repeatedly: "good, good, I remember it!"


    Lu sichen She''s happy that he''s going out?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 732

    After a while, while Gu Mengmeng was sitting on the sofa, drinking yogurt and watching TV programs, there was a sudden noise outside.


    Gu Mengmeng immediately turned his head and exclaimed in surprise: "housekeeper, housekeeper!"


    Soon the housekeeper came.


    "What can I do for you, little lady?" He asked respectfully.


    Gu Mengmeng said, "go outside quickly and see if the first snow is coming."


    The housekeeper answered and was about to go outside when Shen chuxue had already come in.


    "The first snow


    Seeing people, Gu Mengmeng could not help but exclaimed, "you are here!"


    Shen chuxue nodded, walked over and said, "I''ve heard your voice before I came in. Gu Mengmeng, when did your voice become so loud?"


    Gu Mengmeng is very embarrassed.


    She said with a smile, "I''m so excited. Haha..."


    Shen chuxue looked at the housekeeper and said with a smile, "Hello, I''m Shen chuxue!"


    "Good evening, Miss Shen!"


    The housekeeper quickly replied, "what would you like to drink, please?"


    "Oh, thank you," said Shen chuxue


    "You''re welcome."


    The housekeeper replied, and then went to pour a glass of warm water.


    Shen chuxue sat on the sofa, staring at Gu Mengmeng''s stomach, sighed, "I remember you have had this stomach for more than six months, right?"


    "Yes


    Gu Mengmeng nodded and touched his stomach with a smile.


    Shen chuxue frowned and continued: "how is it still so small?"


    Gu Mengmeng, hearing the speech, couldn''t help being slightly stunned. Some of them didn''t respond and said, "what, what is so small?"


    Shen chuxue drew two strokes and said, "your stomach!"


    "Belly?"


    Gu Mengmeng looked down at her stomach and said, "what''s wrong with my stomach?"


    Shen chuxue is quite speechless.


    "You''re more than six months pregnant, so you should have been bulging like a ball," she explained? But now, I see your stomach It''s been four and a half months at most


    Gu Mengmeng has a small mouth.


    She stuffy way: "the doctor says my body is not good, too thin, that is why I am like this!"


    "Ah?"


    Shen chuxue hears speech, can''t help but startle a way: "that you can affect a child like this?"


    Gu Mengmeng replied, "well, it''s OK. The impact is not very big."


    Shen chuxue sighed.


    She said, "you were as thin as a monkey when you were reading. Now you are married to the Lu family. You should eat and drink every day. Why are you still so thin?"


    Gu Mengmeng smiles.


    She blinked her beautiful big eyes, crisp raw said: "because I eat not fat constitution!"


    Shen chuxue


    Gu Mengmeng covered his mouth, secretly laughed and said, "do you envy me?"


    Shen chuxue snorted and said, "I''m not fat now. Why should I envy you?"


    Gu Mengmeng looked at her, nodded and said, "well, you are much thinner now than you were at school."


    Shen chuxue touched her face and said, "yes, it''s all forced. If you''re not thin, you can''t do it if you''re not thin. If you don''t look good, how can the audience like you?"


    "First snow, do you feel hard?"


    Gu Mengmeng suddenly asked.


    Shen chuxue was stunned.


    She looked at Gu Mengmeng and said, "why do you suddenly think of asking like this?"


    at that time, Gu Zimeng and I always thought it was hard for him to go to the show, because when he was an actor, he had a hard time


    Shen chuxue''s heart is warm.


    She took Gu Mengmeng''s hand and said with a smile, "Mengmeng, thank you for your concern. I''m fine. At least for the moment, I don''t feel hard."


    "Really?"


    Gu Mengmeng opens her eyes and looks at her.


    Shen chuxue said: "yes, I don''t believe it. I look like I''m very hard now."


    "No!" Gu Mengmeng shook her head and said, "it''s much more beautiful than before!"


    "Really?"


    Shen chuxue picked the tip of her eyebrows, and her smile deepened.


    Gu Mengmeng pursed his lower lip and continued: "what about you and Shen Nanzhou?"


    When Shen chuxue heard her mention of Shen Nanzhou, she could not help but feel a little stiff with a smile on her face.


    She said faintly, "Oh, what do you want to do with him?" Gu Mengmeng said: "is there any contradiction between you? What''s the matter between him and Xu Tonglei? A few days ago, it was spread all over the microblog. At first, I didn''t believe it when I saw it. Later, when I saw the photo, I felt a little shocked,But I dare not ask you, for fear that you will be sad... "


    Poof!


    Shen chuxue almost came out.


    She shook her head and said, "men, how can they not cheat? Why should I be sad? "


    Gu Mengmeng is incredible.


    She said, "aren''t you sad?"


    "No!"


    Shen chuxue replied firmly.


    Gu Mengmeng said, "but if it was me, I would be very sad!"


    Shen chuxue looked at her and said, "my situation with you is different. Meng Meng, you and your husband are in love, but Shen Nanzhou and I are in love Well, how can we say that our work is more complicated! "


    Gu Mengmeng was surprised and said, "no, are you always in love with Shen Nanzhou?"


    Shen chuxue


    Will she fall in love with Shen Nanzhou secretly?


    Ha ha, this is the funniest joke she heard this year!


    "Chuxue, why don''t you talk?"


    Here, Gu Mengmeng''s voice continues to come.


    Shen chuxue returned to God and said with a smile, "no, I didn''t love him secretly."


    "Is it?"


    Gu Mengmeng looks at her suspiciously and obviously doesn''t believe it.


    Shen chuxue couldn''t laugh or cry.


    She continued: "Mengmeng, why do you love gossip as much as those online names?"


    Gu Mengmeng replied in a straight line: "nonsense, I care about you


    When Shen chuxue hears the words, she is about to speak, but she doesn''t want to. Suddenly, a handsome man in military uniform comes in.


    "This is..."


    Shen chuxue turned to look at it with a surprised expression.


    Gu Mengmeng grinned and said with a smile, "Lu Ziyan, you are back from your business trip!"


    "Lu Ziyan?"


    Shen chuxue frowned.


    Gu Mengmeng explains in a low voice: "he is Lu sichen''s younger brother!"


    Shen chuxue suddenly realized.


    She laughed and said, "your husband''s genetic genes are very good. They are all handsome men." Here, Lu Ziyan was cold. After seeing Gu Mengmeng and Shen chuxue, he had no reaction. He nodded at them coldly, and then went upstairs, leaving only a tall and tall figure for everyone.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 733

    In the evening, after taking a bath, Gu Mengmeng lies in the bed with a smile, looks at Shen chuxue standing by the bed, and says with a grin: "you come up quickly!"


    The corners of Shen chuxue''s mouth are slightly puffed.


    "What makes me feel strange?" she said


    "What''s wrong?"


    Gu Mengmeng looks at her very puzzled.


    "Shen chuxue said:" you run to the guest room to sleep, your husband will not have a problem


    "No Gu Mengmeng shook her head and replied, "he won''t come back until very late tonight. By that time, I''ll be asleep. He can''t help me."


    "Are you going to do it first and then?"


    Shen chuxue raised his eyebrows.


    When Gu Mengmeng hears the speech, the smile on her small face becomes more and more brilliant.


    "Yes, you can say that," she nodded


    Shen chuxue


    Gu Mengmeng looked at her and continued: "you don''t have to linger. Come up quickly. I''ve helped you to keep warm."


    "Alas


    Shen chuxue sighed and quietly opened the quilt and went in.


    As soon as she lay flat, Gu Mengmeng, like a clingy kitten, immediately came close to her side, soft and fragrant.


    Shen chuxue is speechless.


    "What''s wrong with you?"


    She asked, frowning.


    Gu Mengmeng looked at her and said without blinking: "I''m afraid of cold!"


    Shen chuxue pick eyebrow: "usually you are also like this with your husband coquetry?"


    "What do you mean?"


    Gu Mengmeng asked in doubt.


    Shen chuxue shook her head: "Oh, it''s OK!"


    Gu Mengmeng smiles again, hugs Shen chuxue''s arm intimately, and then says, "chuxue, let''s have a chat, OK?"


    "Didn''t we just talk?"


    Shen chuxue asked: "why, you haven''t talked enough?"


    "No!"


    Gu Mengmeng shakes her head.


    Just listen to her say, "I want to hear more about the entertainment industry."


    Shen chuxue grinned bitterly and replied, "I''m just a newcomer now, and I''m not a inquirer!"


    Gu Mengmeng looks very disappointed.


    Shen chuxue glanced at her and then said, "whose do you want to know?"


    "Qiao Zi


    Gu Mengmeng answered without hesitation.


    Shen chuxue was not surprised and said, "he belongs to the front line. I can''t get in touch with him for the time being. If I have a chance in the future, I''ll ask him to sign for you, OK?"


    Gu Mengmeng curled her mouth and said: "I have Qiao Zi''s signature!"


    Shen chuxue is helpless.


    She thought for a moment and said, "Oh, well, I''ll ask him to call you and sing a song for you alone, OK?"


    "Really?"


    Gu Mengmeng widens her eyes and looks at her with great surprise.


    Shen chuxue nodded and promised, "well, as long as I can get angry, I will definitely do it!"


    "Yes, yes!"


    Gu Mengmeng nodded and said excitedly, "chuxue, you have to work hard to be a superstar like Qiao Zi as soon as possible."


    "OK, I''ll try my best!"


    Shen chuxue replied firmly.


    "First snow, how nice of you!"


    Gu Mengmeng suddenly hugs her.


    Shen chuxue was startled and glared: "Gu Mengmeng, how did you become so enthusiastic recently? Are pregnant women like this?"


    Gu Mengmeng curled her mouth, and without much thought, she replied, "it''s not like you haven''t had a baby. Why do you ask me?" After saying this, she soon regretted it, and could not help looking carefully at her friends.


    Shen chuxue holds her hand and smiles bitterly: "I''ll be OK."


    Gu Mengmeng frowned.


    She hesitated again and again, and finally did not help asking: "chuxue, do you regret it? "


    SHEN chuxue was silent for a long time and replied," it''s not true to say that you don''t regret. After all, it''s a life. I was sad for a long time after I knocked out that child. "


    "If you could do it again, would you still make the same choice?"


    Gu Mengmeng continued. Shen chuxue opened her eyes, looked at the ceiling above her head, endured the tears that were about to flow out, and choked her voice: "Mengmeng, there is no if in life. From the moment I made the decision, it was doomed that I would bear a lifetime of guilt for this matter. I''m sorry for the unborn child. As a mother, I''m really cruel!"


    "The first snow


    Hearing this, Gu Mengmeng could not help holding her hand and saying, "don''t think so. In fact, under the circumstances at that time, you were also forced to do so."Shen chuxue closed his eyes, tears sliding down the corner of his eyes.


    Gu Mengmeng raised her hand to wipe away her tears, sniffed and said, "shouldn''t I mention this topic?"


    Shen chuxue shakes his head.


    She sniffed and said, "it''s OK. In fact, even if you don''t mention it, every time I think about it, my heart will be sad."


    Gu Mengmeng frowned.


    Shen chuxue turned to look at her and continued, "OK, Meng Meng, it''s not early now. Go to bed. You''re still pregnant. You can''t stay up late."


    "Oh


    Gu Mengmeng nods very well.


    Shen chuxue reached out to turn off the light and said in the dark, "good night."


    "Well, good night!"


    Gu Mengmeng answered and closed his eyes.


    ¡­¡­


    The next morning, Gu Mengmeng woke up in a warm embrace.


    She opened her eyes and looked at the man in front of her. For a long time, she didn''t come back.


    Lu sichen bowed his head to kiss her lips, and his voice was very gentle: "why, don''t you know me?"


    "You..."


    Gu Mengmeng opened his mouth and said, "am I dreaming?"


    Lu sichen tightened his arm, shackled her tightly to his chest, and said, "are you sleeping with me in your dream?" After saying this, he felt wrong, and immediately added: "no matter in the dream, or in the reality, you can only sleep with me!"


    At this time, Gu Mengmeng finally reacts.


    She struggled in the man''s arms, looking at the familiar scenes around her, and said in surprise, "am I not in the guest room? Why are you back in the bedroom again


    Lu sichen seemed to be at ease.


    He said, "I brought you here."


    "Ah?"


    Gu Mengmeng looked at her and said in shock, "did you hold me? But didn''t I sleep with chuxue? How did you get me here? "


    Lu sichen did not answer her words, but said in a deep voice: "who allowed you to sleep in the guest room, eh?"


    Gu Mengmeng is not happy.


    She pouted her lips and complained: "how can you look like this? I have agreed with Chu Xue to sleep together, but you actually brought me back. It''s really It''s really... "


    "What is it?"


    Lu Si Chen Mi Mou, facial expression danger of looking at her. Gu Mengmeng is very witty and immediately shut up.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 734

    After getting up, Gu Mengmeng stands in the bathroom to wash. She takes her pink toothbrush, brushes her teeth slowly, and stealthily squints to see Lu sichen standing beside her.


    He is shaving, although it is only a very common action, but by him, it is very enjoyable.


    "Brush your teeth carefully!"


    At this time, Lu sichen''s voice suddenly rang up.


    Gu Mengmeng is excited. She quickly takes back her sight and continues her movements.


    After two minutes, she picked up her glass and began to lower her head and gargle.


    Lu sichen said, "do you have any plans today?"


    "Well?"


    Gu Mengmeng turned to look at him with a puzzled expression.


    Lu sichen continued: "the weather outside today is not good, no matter what arrangements you have, you can not go out, you know?"


    Gu Mengmeng spits out warm water from her mouth and says, "why?"


    Lu sichen said: "didn''t you hear my first half sentence?"


    Gu Mengmeng falls down on her shoulders and is very depressed.


    "Well, I see!"


    She nodded obediently.


    Lu sichen put down the electric razor, raised his big hand to touch her cerebellar bag melon, put soft voice: "darling!"


    Gu Mengmeng just snorted and said nothing.


    After washing, she went out and began to change clothes clumsily.


    Lu sichen looked at her and said with a smile: "baby, have I ever told you that you are very cute recently?"


    "Ah?"


    Gu Meng said, "why didn''t you look up at him?"


    Lu sichen continued: "stupid, very lovely!"


    Gu Mengmeng gritted her teeth: "say it again!"


    Lu sichen came over and said with a smile, "darling, I''ll help you dress. You''re too slow."


    Gu Mengmeng is very angry.


    She threw her clothes to the man and exclaimed, "Lu sichen, you are a big villain who always bullies me every day. Do you feel miserable if you don''t bully me?"


    "No!"


    Lu sichen shook his head and denied.


    Gu Mengmeng clenched her small fist and exclaimed, "I don''t believe it. You lie!"


    Lu sichen


    Gu Mengmeng looked up at him: "why don''t you talk?"


    Lu sichen said: "hands up!"


    Although Gu Mengmeng was not happy, she still raised her little hand. With the help of the man, she finally put on the sweater smoothly.


    Finally, Lu sichen pinched her small face and said with a smile, "you are my darling. How can I be willing to bully you?"


    "Tell me what''s nice to hear!"


    Gu Mengmeng pouted and hummed.


    However, on that bright and beautiful small face, it is clear that all is smiling.


    Lu sichen doesn''t explain, follow the girl''s words, nod a way: "yes, what baby says is what." After a pause, he said, "it''s too late now. Shall we go downstairs for breakfast?"


    "Good!"


    Gu Mengmeng nods and agrees.


    Lu sichen quickly changed clothes, and then took the girl downstairs.


    At this time, Shen chuxue was already sitting in the dining room eating breakfast. Besides her, Lu Ziyan was also sitting opposite.


    "The first snow


    Gu Mengmeng saw the man and immediately called out.


    Shen chuxue is biting the bread. After hearing Gu Mengmeng''s voice, she can''t help turning her head and blinking at her.


    Gu Mengmeng went to sit beside Shen chuxue and continued with a smile: "did you sleep well last night?"


    "Yes


    Shen chuxue nodded.


    Gu Mengmeng is very embarrassed.


    She continued: "well, I seem to have made a slip of the tongue. Ha ha, I didn''t expect that I would go back to my bedroom as soon as I opened my eyes. Er, I didn''t run back secretly. I was"


    "I know."


    Shen chuxue nodded.


    Gu Mengmeng looked at her: "ah, you know?"


    Shen chuxue lies on her shoulder and says with a smile, "I didn''t fall asleep when your husband came to the guest room to hold people last night."


    Gu Mengmeng made a big red face.


    She did not utter a word, just silently stare at Lu Si Chen.


    Lu sichen said he was innocent.


    Gu Mengmeng looked back and said, "chuxue, is this bread delicious?"


    Shen chuxue took another bite and said with a smile, "this bread tastes like honey, my favorite!"


    "Is it?"


    Gu Mengmeng listened to what she said. She reached for a piece of bread, opened her mouth and bit it.


    At this time, Lu sichen''s voice came, deep: "who let you take it with your hand?"Hearing this, Gu Mengmeng quickly put the rest of the bread into his mouth, chewing hard, while grinning at him complacently.


    Lu sichen


    Shen chuxue poured a cup of warm water, handed it to Gu Mengmeng and said, "eat slowly, come on, drink some water!"


    "Oh, no!"


    Gu Mengmeng nodded, took the glass and took a big drink.


    Shen chuxue looked at her like this and couldn''t help sighing: "you are all about to be a mother. How can you be so worried?"


    "No way!"


    Gu Mengmeng retorts unconvinced.


    Shen chuxue did not answer, but motioned her to see Lu sichen.


    Gu Mengmeng turned his head, looked at Lu sichen and said, "do I make you worry?"


    "What do you think?"


    Lu sichen did not answer rhetorical questions.


    Gu Mengmeng smiles brightly.


    "I don''t think so."


    Gu Mengmeng shook his head.


    Lu sichen


    At this time, Lu Ziyan suddenly stood up from the seat, not salty said: "I eat well, second brother, you eat slowly!"


    With that, he turned and left the restaurant.


    Gu Mengmeng took a look, then looked at Lu sichen again, and said in a low voice, "Lu sichen, I found that Lu Ziyan seems to have become a little strange. He was like this when he came back last night."


    "Is it?"


    Lu Si Chen frowned.


    Gu Mengmeng looked at him without blinking an eye and continued: "he is your brother. You should pay more attention to him at ordinary times."


    Lu sichen


    At this time, Shen chuxue''s voice came: "Mengmeng, do you want more water?"


    Gu Mengmeng shook her head: "no more."


    "Good."


    Shen chuxue road.


    Gu Mengmeng ate another piece of bread, looked at Shen chuxue with a smile, and continued: "chuxue, let''s play chess together later, OK? I just learned chess some time ago. I remember you used to know it, didn''t you? "


    "Well, I will."


    Shen chuxue nodded.


    Gu Mengmeng clapped her hands and said with a smile, "that''s great. We have a good time today."


    Shen chuxue hesitated a little and said, "Mengmeng, I have something to do this afternoon. Maybe I can''t play with you all the time."


    "Ah?"


    Gu Mengmeng is stunned.


    "Aren''t you out of work recently?" she said in surprise


    Shen chuxue explained, "I want to see my father this afternoon."


    Gu Mengmeng suddenly realized. She nodded and replied, "well


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 735

    After noon, Shen chuxue left by car.


    Gu Mengmeng stood in the same place, watching the car go away with a depressed face.


    At this time, Lu Si Chen came over.


    "Baby, it''s windy outside. Let''s go back."


    After he finished speaking, he didn''t give Gu Mengmeng a chance to answer. He directly reached out and pulled her into his arms, then turned around and walked back.


    Gu Mengmeng shriveled his mouth and said stiffly, "why don''t you let me go with chuxue to visit my uncle?"


    Lu sichen is adamant, hum a way: "nonsense, what body are you now, how can you go out casually?"


    Gu Mengmeng lowers her head and doesn''t speak any more.


    Lu sichen looked at her like this, thought for a moment, then lowered his head to kiss her cheek, and continued: "dear, haven''t you been to the flower house recently? I''ll go with you now and have a look? "


    "Oh


    Gu Mengmeng responds, but the response is not very strong.


    Lu sichen didn''t mind and went to the flower house directly with her arm.


    However, as soon as he entered, Gu Mengmeng was surprised to find something wrong.


    "Someone touched my flower!"


    She said firmly.


    Lu sichen picks eyebrow, way: "be?" Gu Mengmeng broke away from his arms and went directly to the pitcher plants. He even said, "look, these pitcher plants have changed. They are not my pots at all!" After that, she hurried out again, but when she passed by Lu sichen, she was caught by his wrist.


    "Where are you going?"


    The man asked.


    Gu Mengmeng looked up at him and replied, "I''m going to ask the housekeeper what''s going on."


    "Don''t worry!"


    Lu sichen raised his hand and patted her cerebellar bag melon, and then raised his voice and said, "come!"


    Soon, the servant outside came in.


    Lu sichen said without any expression: "go and call the housekeeper."


    "Yes


    The servant answered, and soon called the housekeeper.


    "You call me, sir?"


    The housekeeper came in and asked politely, "is there anything I can tell you?"


    Lu sichen did not speak and took a look at the little girl around her.


    Gu Mengmeng immediately said, "housekeeper, I ask you, what''s wrong with my pots of pitcher grass?"


    The housekeeper was stunned.


    He looked up at Gu Mengmeng and said, "little lady, what''s the matter?"


    Gu Mengmeng raised his hand and pointed to the potted flowers. He said in a voice: "someone touched them, didn''t they?"


    The housekeeper did not speak.


    Gu Mengmeng looked at him like this, gritted his teeth and said, "what happened to those pots of pitcher grass


    The housekeeper lowered his head and carefully said, "I''m sorry, little lady, your original pots of pitcher plants It''s all withered


    "Ah?"


    Gu Mengmeng was surprised. "How can all of them wither?" she asked, with an incredible look on her face? A few days ago, all of a sudden... " Speaking of this meal, Gu Mengmeng suddenly thought of something, and said in a continuous voice, "did you forget to water them? Ah, by the way,


    they are carnivorous plants. Did you forget to give them meat? "


    The housekeeper''s mouth slightly twitches. "Madam, these plants are alien species after all, and it''s cold winter, so the survival rate is very low," he explained. Yesterday morning, the servant found that the original pots of pitcher plants had withered, and there was no way to save them. But I had to ask someone to send them back, but I didn''t expect to be seen through by the little lady! "


    Gu Mengmeng was a little sad after listening to his explanation.


    "Because it''s not acclimatized?"


    She asked.


    The housekeeper thought for a moment, nodded and said, "that''s almost what it means."


    "Well..."


    Gu Mengmeng lowers her head.


    Lu sichen took her into his arms, caressed her back with a big palm, and said in a soft voice, "honey, you''d better keep roses honestly. Don''t mess with those messy plants any more, OK?"


    Gu Mengmeng looked up at him and said sadly, "in fact, I like those pots of Nepenthes very much." After that, she turned to the pigpen and said, "it''s not the grass that died."


    "Not necessarily. I''ve invited a new gardener. It''s said that the man is very good at raising pig cage grass."


    "Really?"


    Gu Mengmeng raised her eyebrows.


    "Of course, will I cheat you


    When Gu Mengmeng heard what he said, she suddenly began to smile again.


    "That''s great!"


    She said with a smile.


    Lu sichen looked at her for a while sad, and then happy, but shook his head: "you ah!"Gu Mengmeng took the initiative to hold his waist and said with a smile, "Lu sichen, I''d like you to see the roses I planted myself, OK?"


    "Good!"


    Lu sichen nodded.


    Gu Mengmeng pulls him to the other side, where more than ten beautiful pink roses are blooming.


    "Are they beautiful?"


    Gu Mengmeng was very proud to ask, "I planted all of them myself!"


    Lu sichen nodded, followed her words and replied: "well, it''s beautiful!"


    Gu Mengmeng hugged his arm and continued: "shall I give you a rose?"


    "Baby, it''s better for a man to do such a thing as sending roses!" Lu sichen embraces her, smile very enchanting: "as a lady, you as long as obedient choice accepts good!"


    "All right, then."


    Gu Mengmeng spits out her tongue at him with a pretty expression.


    Lu sichen bent down, dropped the kiss on the top of her hair, and continued: "however, these flowers are really beautiful, just as charming as you are!"


    Gu Mengmeng opened her eyes wide.


    "Really?"


    "Did I tell you a lie?"


    Lu sichen replied with a smile.


    Gu Mengmeng stood on tiptoe, put his hands around her neck and said, "Lu sichen, are you eating sugar today? How sweet you are speaking!"


    Lu sichen replied: "if you like, I can tell you once every day!"


    "Is it?"


    Gu Mengmeng shows an unexpected expression.


    Lu sichen curved lip: "do not want?"


    "Yes, yes!"


    Oh, I can''t listen to you every day


    "I only praised you!"


    Lu sichen answers without hesitation.


    "Mm-hmm! "


    GU Mengmeng nodded all the time, and his whole heart seemed to be wrapped in thick honey.


    At this time, a mobile phone suddenly rings in the flower room.


    Gu Mengmeng was slightly shocked and said, "eh, Lu sichen, when did your mobile phone change the ring tone?"


    Lu sichen''s expression did not change: "it''s not mine."


    When Gu Mengmeng hears the words, she is about to speak, but suddenly she sees a man walking in front of the flower house.


    "Who is that?"


    Gu Mengmeng asked. The housekeeper standing next to him immediately replied, "Oh, little lady, that man is the new housekeeper. Er, I wanted to ask him to come here to meet you and your husband, but His face had been hurt. I was afraid to scare the little lady, so I gave up the idea. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 736

    "Ah?"


    Gu Mengmeng was stunned when he heard the speech. He was surprised and curious and asked, "what is injured? Why do you scare me? "


    With that, she could not help but turn her head and look away at the direction where xinyuanding had just disappeared.


    Lu Chen has already made the voice of the steward to ring? "


    Gu Mengmeng looked up at the man, shook his head and said, "it''s not cold!"


    Lu sichen grabbed her little hand and put it in his pocket. He continued: "it''s almost done. Let''s go back!"


    After speaking, Gu Mengmeng doesn''t have a chance to speak. She takes people out.


    "Ah..."


    Gu Mengmeng opens her mouth to talk and is forced to follow him out.


    Lu sichen didn''t look back, and his voice continued to ring: "didn''t you say that you wanted to teach me how to make biscuits a few days ago, just today, how about it?"


    Gu Mengmeng immediately forgot what he had to say when he heard him say this. He was surprised and said, "ah, don''t you go to the company today?"


    Lu sichen replied, "well, stay at home with you."


    "Yes, yes!"


    Gu Mengmeng nodded happily, just like the chicken pecking rice.


    Then they went back to the castle.


    Gu Mengmeng first went upstairs to get his mobile phone, then called the housekeeper and asked him to prepare the ingredients and tools for making biscuits later.


    The housekeeper nodded and soon began to prepare.


    Gu Mengmeng stood in the same place, tilted his head and thought for a while. After confirming that there was nothing missing, Gu Mengmeng happily ran to the door of Lu sichen''s study. He raised his hand and knocked on the door, while shouting: "Lu sichen, I''m Mengmeng. Can I come in?"


    Her voice fell behind, less than two seconds, Lu sichen''s voice also came out: "come in!"


    Gu Mengmeng opened the door with a grin.


    "Hi!"


    She took the initiative to say hello.


    Hearing the voice, Lu sichen raised his head in front of the computer, looked at the girl and said, "so polite?"


    Gu Mengmeng frowned: "what do you mean?"


    Lu sichen nodded: "close the door."


    "Cut!"


    Gu Mengmeng turns around and closes the door.


    Lu sichen looked at her and continued: "come here, baby!"


    Gu Mengmeng walks up to him obediently.


    Lu sichen looked at her, slightly pick eyebrow: "how to tie up the hair?"


    Hearing this, Gu Mengmeng raised her hand and touched her ponytail. She said with a smile, "this is a little more neat, or it will affect my performance when I make cookies later."


    "And that?"


    Lu sichen showed a surprised expression.


    Gu Mengmeng nodded seriously: "of course, you don''t have long hair, so you won''t know how troublesome long hair is. Really, it''s super troublesome."


    Lu sichen lost his smile.


    He reached out and pulled the girl into his arms, put her on his lap and sat down, saying, "although I don''t know the trouble with long hair, I know you look good with long hair."


    "How can you be sure that my short hair doesn''t look good?"


    Gu Mengmeng looks at him and asks.


    Lu sichen did not hesitate to reply: "because I like your long head!"


    Gu Mengmeng


    Lu sichen didn''t speak any more. He pulled her little face with his big hand and tried to kiss her little red lips.


    "Wait a minute!"


    Gu Mengmeng puts her head back.


    However, Lu Si Chen did not give her this opportunity at all, directly covered her half open lip, tossed and turned to ask for kisses.


    "Oh..."


    Gu Mengmeng struggled subconsciously.


    But soon, she was quiet again, like a doll quietly nestled up to the man, with his action, raised his head, quietly bear the enthusiasm of men.


    After a long time, Lu Si Chen is satisfied with letting go of her.


    Gu Mengmeng was free. The first thing he did was to turn his head and gasp with his mouth open.


    Lu Si Chen saw, can''t help but frown a way: "forgot to breathe again?"


    Gu Mengmeng grabbed the man''s sleeve and said in an aggrieved voice: "I didn''t forget it, but..."


    "Yes?"


    Lu sichen looks at her.


    Gu Mengmeng doesn''t want to answer.


    Lu sichen sighed, quite helpless.


    He hugged the little soft cute in his arms and said with a bitter smile, "baby, if you are always like this, I''m worried about suffocating you one day. What can I do?"


    "Cold sauce!"


    Gu Mengmeng replied.


    Lu sichen looks at her. Gu Mengmeng went on to explain, "then I will be the first person in the world to smother a kiss." Speaking of this, she seemed to suddenly think of something and burst into laughter: "Lu sichen, if I was really suffocated by kissing, would I be written into history,After all, I''m the first one to kiss and die. It''s very powerful, isn''t it? "


    Lu sichen looks at her without expression.


    Gollum!


    Gu Mengmeng swallowed his saliva and said, "ha ha, I''m kidding you. You can''t cooperate with me to smile?"


    "No!"


    Lu sichen replied.


    Gu Mengmeng


    Lu sichen looked at her very seriously and continued: "I won''t be happy if I don''t say anything about death in the future, you know?"


    Ah, so he is not happy!


    Gu Mengmeng quickly nodded and said, "OK, I will not."


    "Yes


    Lu sichen is very satisfied and kisses her forehead with her eyes closed.


    Gu Mengmeng put his hand around his neck, opened his eyes and looked at her, and continued: "well, I''ve asked the housekeeper to get ready. When are we going to make biscuits?"


    Lu sichen looked at the computer screen and replied, "well, when I finish reading this email, we''ll do it."


    "Good!"


    Gu Mengmeng nodded without comment.


    Lu sichen pressed on her back with one hand, holding the mouse with the other hand, and continued to read the mail.


    Gu Mengmeng is very obedient lying on his shoulder, closed eyes, greedy smell from the man''s body.


    After a while, when Gu Mengmeng almost fell asleep, Lu sichen''s voice came: "baby? Baby? "


    "Well..."


    Gu Mengmeng opens her eyes and looks at him in a daze.


    Lu Si Chen lost a smile, kiss her way: "I finished watching."


    "Oh


    Gu Mengmeng nodded.


    Lu sichen continued: "do not make biscuit?"


    Gu Mengmeng suddenly realized, and quickly said, "yes, yes, let''s go."


    "Good!"


    Lu Si Chen let go of hand, let her stand up body.


    Gu Mengmeng was very happy and said in a continuous voice, "Lu sichen, I''ve already figured out what kind of biscuits to make. I''m sure you''ll like them very much."


    "Is it?"


    Lu Si Chen should way, one side will shut down the computer.


    Then he stood up from his chair and held out his hand to the girl: "go


    "Mm-hmm!"


    Gu Mengmeng put his little hand into his big palm and happily followed him out. But, the biscuit, in the end, was not made.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 737

    On the cooking table, there are various biscuit molds, most of which are cute animal models, Gu Mengmeng''s favorite.


    The housekeeper had been waiting for a long time. After seeing Gu Mengmeng and Lu sichen appear together, he could not help saying, "good afternoon, sir, little lady!"


    Gu Mengmeng nodded, pulled his sleeve and said with a smile: "I want to make blueberry flavored sandwich biscuits today. You can bring me blueberry sauce later. Oh, wait a minute, I''ll think about it Oh, and pineapple and cherry jam. Bring them all together. "


    " OK. "


    The housekeeper answered and went to get the jam at once.


    Gu Mengmeng went to the pool to wash his hands. He turned his head and looked at the man standing next to him without any action. He frowned and said, "Lu sichen, you have to pull up your sleeves, otherwise it will be very inconvenient when you are doing things later."


    How many biscuits did Lu Chen plan to make on the table


    "Well?"


    Gu Mengmeng frowned, thought a little, and replied, "I don''t know how much we can make. If we can''t finish it, we can give it to others, such as Manman and Xiaosi. They will be very happy after they receive it."


    Lu sichen


    Gu Mengmeng grinned and said with a smile, "husband, come and wash your hands quickly, and then we can start making biscuits."


    Lu Si Chen sighed a tone, accept life of roll up sleeve, then follow own little wife to wash hands together.


    Gu Mengmeng turned his head, looked at his slender hands, tut tut said: "your hands are really beautiful, just like a pair of hands playing the piano!" Speaking of this time, it seems to suddenly remember, suddenly open his eyes, surprised asked: "Lu sichen, can you play the piano?"


    Lu sichen straightened up and wiped his hands with a clean towel. He said: "well, I studied for several years before."


    "Is it true or not?"


    Gu Mengmeng is unbelievable.


    Lu Si Chen is very strange to see her


    Gu Mengmeng is so excited. She shook her head and said: "no, no, if you have a chance next time, you have to play the piano for me. Lu sichen, I haven''t seen you talk about the piano yet. That picture must be super beautiful. Wow, I think it''s great just to imagine it.


    "


    Lu sichen


    Gu Mengmeng lowered his head and became depressed: "Lu sichen, you seem to know everything, unlike me Nothing


    Lu sichen listened to her say so, can''t help but frown.


    He sank his voice and said, "nonsense, who said you can''t do anything?"


    "Well?"


    Gu Mengmeng raised his cerebellar pouch, looked at him without blinking, and said, "what?"


    Lu sichen hooked his lips and said with a smile, "don''t you know how to make sandwich biscuits?"


    Gu Mengmeng was stunned at his words.


    But soon she laughed and said, "does that count?"


    "Of course


    Lu sichen said, "at least I can''t nod my head completely."


    Gu Mengmeng was very proud and replied, "yes, I finally have something better than you."


    "Silly girl!"


    Lu sichen shook his head.


    Gu Mengmeng wrinkled his nose and snorted, "you say I''m stupid..."


    Lu sichen didn''t care, turned to the table and said, "come on, let''s start making biscuits!"


    "Oh


    Gu Mengmeng nodded and obediently followed him.


    At this time, the housekeeper came back with jars of jam in his hand.


    Gu Mengmeng said: "just put it aside. You should not take care of the rest. Today is my territory. I will do whatever I ask you to do!"


    "All right."


    The housekeeper nodded his head in cooperation, carefully put the things on the table, and then retreated to the side.


    Gu Mengmeng first tied up her apron and then began to make food materials.


    She first took out the butter from the refrigerator, added a little sugar and salt, and then ordered Lu sichen to beat them with an egg beater until they expanded.


    Not to mention, the man who usually calls the wind and rain in the market, when his battlefield has become a kitchen, he is really not used to it. Let alone him, even the housekeeper standing next to him feels fresh and always looks at her with two eyes open, full of curiosity.


    Lu sichen coughed and continued to move on.


    The housekeeper received the warning and immediately kept silent.


    At this time, Gu Mengmeng, with a small spoon, is smiling and tasting the jam in the jar.


    "How sweet


    She narrowed her eyes and her little face was smiling.


    Lu sichen can''t help looking at her.


    "Baby, eat less!""Or it''s time for another toothache," he warned. "


    GU Mengmeng retorted:" no, I''ve never had a toothache! "


    "Is it?"


    Lu sichen snorted: "that was the little girl who cried all the time because of toothache last week?"


    Gu Mengmeng glared and said, "I didn''t have a toothache because I ate sugar. I just had a cold and my gums were inflamed. That''s why it hurts."


    "Sugar hurts as well!"


    Lu sichen said.


    "How?"


    Gu Mengmeng is puzzled.


    Lu sichen said: "be obedient. In a word, eat less. You''ll have biscuits later. You can''t eat too much sugar every day, you know?"


    "Oh..."


    Gu Mengmeng listened to what he said. Although he was not reconciled, he finally obediently put down the small spoon.


    At this time, Lu sichen had finished his hand.


    Gu Mengmeng took a look and nodded with satisfaction. Then he took the flour, poured both together and began to mix.


    Lu sichen didn''t want her to be tired, so at last the work fell on him.


    Gu Mengmeng stood beside him, smiling and holding his mobile phone at him, happily said: "Lu sichen, look at me!"


    Lu sichen looked up at her.


    Click, click!


    Gu Mengmeng quickly photographed this moment.


    Seeing this, Lu sichen just shakes his head helplessly and dotes on his eyes.


    "How handsome Gu Mengmeng lowered her head and looked at the photos in her mobile phone with great satisfaction. She said with a smile, "Lu sichen, why do you think you are so handsome? In my memory, it seems that no matter what you do, you are very good-looking, and also very photogenic Oh, I''m not talking nonsense. People who are good-looking, of course, are on camera


    Lu sichen didn''t pay attention to her words and asked, "have you decided what sandwich you want to do?"


    Gu Mengmeng recovered and said, "Oh, it''s decided! "


    " eh? "


    Lu sichen looks at her.


    Gu Mengmeng continued: "I want everything, because I''m not picky about food. I like to eat everything"


    Lu sichen:.... " What''s wrong with that?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 738

    After waiting for all the biscuits to be made, Gu Mengmeng was just about to put them into the oven, but he didn''t want to. Suddenly, the housekeeper came in from outside in a hurry.


    "Sir, little lady"


    he opened his mouth and said anxiously, "something''s wrong!"


    Gu Mengmeng was stunned: "ah?"


    Lu sichen is very calm, ask a way: "how?"


    The housekeeper swallowed his saliva and continued: "the old man suddenly fainted. Now he is on the way to the hospital."


    Gu Mengmeng was shocked and said, "what?"


    Lu sichen quickly reached for her waist and said in a deep voice, "don''t worry, I''ll call first to ask."


    "Mm-hmm!"


    Gu Mengmeng nodded.


    Lu sichen takes the person into his arms, takes the person out, and takes out his cell phone from his trouser pocket to make a phone call.


    Gu Mengmeng grabs her clothes and looks up at her nervously.


    Soon, the call is through.


    Lu sichen first simply understood the development of the whole thing, because he had just arrived at the hospital, and he didn''t know what the examination result was. Lu sichen''s face was very ugly. After he hung up the phone, he immediately ordered: "get ready for the car, go to the hospital immediately!"


    "Yes


    The housekeeper has orders to call the driver at once.


    Lu sichen went upstairs to change clothes.


    Gu Mengmeng followed him. Seeing that he didn''t seem to plan to bring his own appearance, he couldn''t help saying hastily, "I''m going too!"


    Lu sichen''s step is a meal.


    He turned to look at the girl, frowned slightly and said, "are you going, too?"


    "Yes


    Gu Mengmeng nodded firmly.


    Lu sichen looked at her stomach, obviously hesitated.


    Gu Mengmeng said quickly, "Lu sichen, if you don''t take me to visit my grandfather, I will be very worried at home."


    Lu sichen sighed and said, "baby, don''t say that..."


    "OK..."


    Gu Mengmeng shook his arm.


    Lu sichen had no choice but to nod: "OK, let''s go together, but you have to be obedient, you know?"


    "Mm-hmm!"


    Gu Mengmeng nodded.


    Then, they changed their clothes at the same time and went out by car.


    On the way, Lu sichen received several phone calls, all from the hospital.


    Gu Mengmeng sat beside him and asked nervously, "the doctor said that my grandfather fell seriously this time, didn''t he?"


    When Lu sichen heard the speech, he could not help putting his hand around the girl. He patted her on the back and said in a voice: "don''t be afraid. My grandfather''s body is very strong. Nothing will happen."


    "Really?"


    Gu Mengmeng looks at him.


    Lu sichen nodded: "well, it will be OK."


    Gu Mengmeng frowned and couldn''t let go.


    Soon, the car arrived at the hospital.


    Lu sichen and Gu Mengmeng just walk into the front door of the hospital, and they happen to meet Su Manman and Lu Xiaosi.


    "Second brother!"


    Lu Xiaosi took the lead in shouting.


    Lu sichen looked at them, nodded and said: "en!"


    Lu Xiaosi was very worried and asked, "how''s the old man? Why do you fall suddenly? "


    Lu sichen shook his head: "it''s not clear yet, the results of the examination have not come out yet!"


    "Damn it


    Lu Xiaosi spat.


    Lu sichen didn''t respond. He turned his head and looked at Gu Mengmeng, who was talking with Su Manman. His voice was very soft: "Mengmeng, let''s go!"


    "Oh


    Gu Mengmeng answered and came back to hold his big hand.


    Then they took the elevator up the stairs.


    The old man''s life secretary and his entourage were guarding outside the operating room. When they saw Lu sichen and Lu Xiaosi, they scattered one after another.


    Lu sichen calm face, anger asked: "is this how you take care of the old man?"


    No one dares to talk.


    For a moment, the atmosphere in the corridor became very cold.


    Gu Mengmeng broke away from Lu sichen''s big hand, turned and walked to Su Manman''s side, whispered to her and said: "Manman, I''m a little nervous..."


    "Yes?"


    Looking at her, she was puzzled.


    Gu Mengmeng pursed her lips and continued: "well, I want to go to the bathroom. Will you accompany me?"


    Su man suddenly realized.


    She nodded and said, "OK, I''ll go with you."


    With that, the two girls were ready to leave the scene.


    But did not think, just walked two steps, Lu sichen''s voice spreads, deep: "go where?"


    Gu Mengmeng stands still.There are too many people here. How can she say it?


    Su man looked at her and then said, "Oh, Mengmeng wants to go to the bathroom. She wants me to go with her."


    Lu sichen frowned.


    He thought for a moment, looked at Gu Mengmeng and said in a voice, "do you want me to accompany you?"


    Gu Meng blushed.


    She shook her head quickly, almost afraid to see the reaction of the people around her.


    At the right time, Su man said: "well, well, second brother, you can rest assured that I will take good care of Mengmeng."


    Lu sichen said nothing.


    Then, the two girls turned and left.


    Just, Lu Si Chen is still not at ease.


    He called in his secretary and said, "follow them and let me know if you have any information."


    "Yes


    The Secretary answered and quietly followed Gu Mengmeng and Su Manman.


    At this time, Gu Mengmeng is holding Su Manman''s hand and whispering to her: "Manman, how are you and Xiao Si recently?"


    "Well, it''s very good..."


    Su man nodded.


    At last, she felt strange again. She squinted at her and said, "why do you suddenly think of asking this?"


    Gu Mengmeng said: "I saw your circle of friends the other day..."


    Su man suddenly realized.


    She laughed and said, "Oh, this..." After a pause, he continued: "I played games with him that day. As a result, he didn''t care about me every time. Then I died again and again, and then I became angry. In a fit of anger, he said that!"


    Gu Mengmeng was relieved.


    "So it is..."


    "I can''t see that you care so much about me!"


    Su man winked at her and laughed like a thief: "it''s a pity that the fairy already has a master, otherwise I can still consider you!"


    "Cut!"


    Gu Mengmeng said goodbye.


    Speaking, the two went to the women''s room.


    Su man first looked at her stomach and then said, "you look like this Well, can you do it by yourself? "


    "No problem."


    Gu Mengmeng nodded.


    Su man thought about it and said, "forget it, I''d better go in with you, lest you have something to call me, I can''t hear you outside."


    Gu Mengmeng looks indifferent.


    "Whatever you want!"


    She replied.


    Then he walked in.


    Su man followed her, turning in her satchel and saying, "I have a tissue here. Do you want it?"


    After that, there was no answer. Su man looked up in doubt: "cute?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 739

    At this time, Gu Mengmeng stands at the door of the bathroom. Her face is shocked. She seems to see something that makes her feel incredible.


    But


    Su Manman followed her eyes and found that what she was looking at was A cleaner cleaning?


    "Mengmeng, what''s the matter with you?"


    She simply came over, raised her hand in front of Gu Mengmeng''s eyes, and continued: "Hello, come back, are you ok?"


    Gu Mengmeng came back.


    She frowned and carefully called out: "aunt Lin Hui?"


    As soon as the voice fell, the woman who was doing the cleaning work in front suddenly stopped.


    Then she turned her head.


    Gu Mengmeng immediately whispered: "it''s really you, aunt Lin!"


    Lin Hui seems very surprised, Leng in place for a long time there is no movement.


    Gu Mengmeng took a few steps forward and said repeatedly, "aunt Lin, I''m Mengmeng. What''s the matter with you?"


    Lin Hui shakes her head and looks back at Gu Mengmeng. After reconfirming, she can''t help but stand up from the ground and says in astonishment: "Mengmeng?"


    "Mm-hmm, it''s me!"


    Gu Mengmeng nodded.


    Lin Hui''s eyes fell on her stomach, and some of them didn''t come back.


    She opened her mouth: "your stomach..."


    Gu Mengmeng smiles shyly.


    She touched her stomach and said sweetly, "aunt Lin, I have a baby for more than six months!"


    Lin Hui could not help but gasp.


    At this time, Gu Mengmeng continued: "Auntie Lin, wait for me first. I''ll go to the toilet. I''ll talk to you later."


    Then she walked to the compartment.


    Su man followed her and said, "Meng Meng, can you do it by yourself?"


    "Don''t worry, I''ll be fine."


    Gu replied, closing the compartment door.


    Su man is not at ease and continues to say: "I''m at the door. You can call me whenever you have something. Hey, don''t lock the door!"


    "Oh..."


    Gu Mengmeng heard her say so, can''t help but open the door lock again, only let the compartment door open.


    At this time, outside the compartment, Lin Hui is looking at Su man.


    She laughed and said kindly, "Hello, are you the babysitter who takes care of Mengmeng?"


    Su Manman: "I''m not sure." When Lin Hui saw that she didn''t speak, she thought that she was just a toilet cleaner, so she didn''t say any more greetings. She went straight to the topic and asked, "what do you think of Mengmeng? Er, don''t get me wrong. I''m Meng Meng''s aunt. I hope she has a good life


    Su Manman didn''t answer, but Gu Mengmeng''s voice came from inside: "aunt Lin, you can rest assured. Lu sichen is very kind to me. He never gives up beating me and scolding me. Especially after I''m pregnant, he basically responds to my requests!"


    "Just be nice to you, just be nice to you..."


    Lin Hui heard her say so, can''t help nodding.


    Su man looked at her strangely and asked, "who are you Mengmeng?"


    Lin Hui looked back and said, "Oh, I''m Meng Meng''s mother''s college classmate. We used to have a good relationship."


    This relationship, really around!


    Su Manman make complaints about what he has not seen in his mind.


    Lin Hui looked at her and continued: "I think you are still very young. Can you take care of people?"


    Su man''s mouth is slightly puffed.


    She couldn''t help but say: "I''m not a nanny, I''m a cute sister-in-law!"


    Lin Hui was stunned.


    Soon, she apologized, "sorry, I didn''t know. I thought you were"


    "nothing!"


    Su man has no emotion to interrupt her.


    Lin Hui saw that she was cold, so she didn''t speak any more.


    After a while, Gu Mengmeng''s voice came from inside: "full!"


    "What''s the matter?"


    Su man responded.


    Gu Mengmeng said, "paper! I want paper


    Su man smell speech, hurriedly hand the paper towel to her, one side asks: "you have no problem?"


    "Oh, I''m not a child anymore. How can you become as wordy as Lu sichen now?" Adorable adorable make complaints about


    .


    Su Manman: "I''m not sure."


    Well, she''s kind-hearted!


    Half a minute later, Gu Mengmeng came out of it.


    Su man looked at her and said with a smile: "yes, our children grow up, and they don''t even need my help!"


    Gu Mengmeng glared at her and retorted: "you are the children. Your whole family are children!"


    Su man man made an ear pulling action and lazily replied, "yes, you are with my family, too!"Gu Mengmeng


    Lin Hui''s voice came from the side: "Mengmeng, now I''m glad to see you are so happy. I''m so glad for your mother!"


    When Gu Mengmeng heard her saying this, she immediately restrained her expression and said, "thank you, aunt Lin!"


    "Thank me for what?"


    Lin Hui shook her head and said, "I haven''t done anything for you."


    Gu Mengmeng frowned and was thinking about how to answer the question. Just at this time, a young woman with exquisite clothes came in.


    It''s a stranger.


    After she came in, she just glanced at Gu Mengmeng and other people, then pushed the door open and walked into the compartment. There was no unnecessary reaction.


    Su man coughed and said, "well, Mengmeng, let''s go out. Don''t stay here all the time."


    The implication is that this is not a place to chat.


    The washroom in a hospital is different from the washroom outside. After all, it is the place where patients live. It is inevitable that there are all kinds of bacteria and unclean things.


    Here, Lin Hui nodded: "yes, yes, now you are pregnant with a child, don''t stay here all the time, go out quickly!"


    Gu Mengmeng stares at Lin Hui and says, "aunt Lin, I haven''t had time to ask you, how can you do it This kind of work? "


    Lin Hui was stunned.


    She looked down at her humble dress and said with a smile, "what kind of work is not work? As long as I can make money, I don''t choose. "


    the smile on her face was dry when she said this.


    Gu Mengmeng couldn''t bear it.


    She thought about it and said, "how about this, Auntie Lin? How about I ask Lu sichen to arrange a new job for you?"


    Lin Hui was terrified when she heard the speech.


    She quickly stopped and said, "no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no


    "Why not?"


    Gu Mengmeng is puzzled.


    Lin Hui was about to say something when a secretary''s voice came from outside: "little lady, Miss man, are you ok?"


    It must have been too long since they came in. The secretary was not at ease, so he made a sound. Before Gu Mengmeng could respond, Su Manman answered, "Oh, it''s OK. We''ll come out right away."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 740

    Until after leaving, Gu Mengmeng didn''t understand.


    She frowned and went back with Su man, muttering: "what happened to Aunt Lin''s house, why did she become a cleaner?"


    After hearing her words, Su man rolled his eyes and hummed: "what''s so strange about this? Everyone looks for work according to their own ability. Those with great ability make a lot of money, and those with little ability make a little money. This is the survival law of this society!"


    Gu Mengmeng bit his lip.


    She looked around at her friends and said, "but aunt Lin is not a person without a degree. She used to be an alumnus with my mother and graduated from a famous university."


    "Is it?"


    Su man was a little surprised when he heard the speech.


    But soon, she recalled the woman''s words, nodded and said, "Oh, I remember. That man said that he was your mother''s University alumnus."


    "Yes Gu Mengmeng took her words and continued: "that''s why I think it''s a little strange. Normally, even if a college graduate from a famous university can''t find a good job, can he still find an ordinary job? But how did aunt Lin end up working as a cleaner in the hospital? Don''t you think it''s a little strange? "


    "A little bit!"


    Su man continued to nod.


    Finally, she asked, "what did that man do before?"


    "What?"


    Gu Mengmeng was slightly stunned. Some of them didn''t respond.


    Su man man explained, "it''s the person just now. What did she do before, do you know?"


    Gu Mengmeng replied, "yes, I know. She used to run a restaurant."


    Su Manman raised his eyebrows: "restaurant boss?"


    "So it is."


    Gu Mengmeng replied.


    Su Manman felt his chin and looked like he was thinking.


    Gu Mengmeng looked at her curiously: "what do you think of?"


    Su man squinted at her and said, "the little boss of the restaurant turned into a cleaner in the end Well, there''s a story in it


    Gu Mengmeng did not speak and looked ahead.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Su man said.


    Gu Mengmeng grabbed her hand and said, "Manman, don''t tell him what happened just now. Especially Lu sichen, don''t tell him, OK?"


    "What''s the matter?"


    Suman was surprised.


    Gu Mengmeng dropped his mouth and replied, "he doesn''t like me to have contact with my parents'' former friends."


    "I understand!"


    Su manbi made an OK gesture.


    Gu Mengmeng was relieved to see that she agreed.


    During the conversation, they had returned to the outside of the operating room.


    Su Manman took a few steps forward, stood in front of Lu Xiaosi and asked, "hasn''t the old man come out yet? How long is it? "


    Lu Xiaosi shakes his head and sighs: "it''s not finished yet."


    Su man frowned and worried.


    Gu Mengmeng turns to look around, and finally finds Lu sichen by the window.


    However, it was so cold outside that he opened the window and stood straight at the air outlet. His hair was as black as jade, and he was blown disorderly by the night wind.


    Inexplicably, Gu Mengmeng felt distressed.


    "Lu sichen!"


    She called out and walked over.


    Lu sichen heard voice, just slightly side head, voice is very light: "back."


    "Yes


    Gu Mengmeng nodded.


    She came to the man''s side, raised two small hands to embrace his arm, slave mouth way: "you are not cold?"


    "It''s not cold!"


    Lu sichen replied, closing the window to prevent Gu Mengmeng from catching cold.


    "You''re upset, aren''t you?"


    Here, Gu Mengmeng''s voice continues to ring.


    Lu sichen turns to look at her, pupil Mou is gentle: "why should say so?"


    Gu Mengmeng thought about it for a moment and replied, "I feel it!"


    Lu sichen did not speak.


    He held the girl in his arms, closed his eyes and put his chin on her head.


    Gu Mengmeng held his waist, put his face on the man''s chest, and said: "Lu sichen, don''t worry, grandfather is such a good man, he will be OK."


    "Yes


    Lu sichen answered very softly.


    Gu Mengmeng wants to look up at him, but Lu sichen hugs him so tightly that she has no chance at all.


    Gu Mengmeng felt depressed and had to accompany him in silence.


    I don''t know how long later, someone in front of me suddenly said: "the operation light is out!"


    At the same time, everyone couldn''t help looking back.Lu sichen stood and didn''t move. He just let go of Gu Mengmeng''s freedom.


    Soon, the doctor came out of it.


    Su man is an acute man. As soon as he sees the doctor coming out, he immediately goes up and says, "doctor, how''s the old man? Why did you come out so long? Is there something wrong? Ah, you talk


    "Full!"


    Lu Xiaosi came over, took Su man''s hand and said, "don''t worry, first listen to what the doctor said."


    Su man nods and stares at the doctor.


    At this time, the doctor had another chance to say: "the patient is old, and the bone is brittle. Fortunately, he didn''t fall on the hard ground this time, so it doesn''t matter. There is a slight fracture of the small bone of his left leg, and there are many bruises and bruises on his body. He is not in danger of getting sick!"


    Su man glared: "that''s it?"


    The doctor looked at her puzzled.


    Su man gritted his teeth: "since it''s not serious, why do you come out now? Do you know how worried we are waiting outside?"


    The doctor explained: "the patient has a history of heart disease. When he was sent to the hospital, he was in a state of dizziness. We spent a lot of time checking him up, mainly just in case!"


    Lu Xiaosi pulled Su man behind him, looked at the doctor and said, "well, is the old man awake now?"


    "I''m awake!"


    "The doctor replied:" the hospital will arrange the ward immediately, you do not disturb the family too long, let him rest more


    After that, the doctor walked away.


    Lu Xiaosi was relieved and said with a smile, "hey hey, fortunately nothing happened. Now I can rest assured!"


    On the other hand, Gu Mengmeng didn''t think so.


    She grabs the sleeve of landing Si Chen, surprised way: "fracture? Lu sichen, do you hear me? The doctor just said that my grandfather''s leg was broken! "


    "I hear you."


    Lu sichen touched her head.


    Gu Mengmeng frowned and continued: "the bone is broken How painful it is! Now grandfather must be in great pain. Let''s go to see him quickly! "


    "Good!"


    Lu sichen continued to nod.


    Then they went to the ward.


    Just walked in, just saw the old man lying on the bed drinking water, his left leg cast, fixed in mid air, motionless.


    "Grandfather!"


    Gu Mengmeng cried in tears. Hearing the voice, the old man turned his head and looked over. He immediately frowned and said, "Why are they all here?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 741

    When this remark came out, everyone was stunned.


    Among them, Su man''s reaction was the most exaggerated. She opened her mouth and said with an incredible expression: "are you OK, old man?"


    The old man glared at her: "what can I do for you? What do you think I can do for you? "


    Su man didn''t expect him to be so fierce. He couldn''t help but shut his mouth and didn''t dare to speak any more.


    At this time, Gu Mengmeng said: "grandfather, we are very worried about you!"


    The old man immediately turned his head to look at her and was about to speak. However, when he saw Gu Mengmeng''s swollen stomach, his mouth moved and he finally swallowed it.


    He looked back, closed his eyes and hummed, "what time is it?"


    Su man immediately took out his mobile phone and took a look at it. Dogleg with a smile on his face said, "Hey, if you go back to the old man, it''s just after seven o''clock."


    The old man closed his eyes and handed the cup to others.


    "Want to eat wonton!"


    He said so slowly.


    The public hears speech, can''t help but be stunned, but very quickly, Lu Si Chen voice way: "didn''t hear the old man''s words?"


    I went to the Secretary''s office immediately.


    Gu Mengmeng went to the bedside and looked at the old man lying on it with red eyes. He said in a choked voice, "grandfather, you must be in pain, aren''t you?"


    "What?"


    The old man frowned.


    Gu Mengmeng looked at his leg and continued: "it must hurt to break a bone, isn''t it?"


    The old man is a little speechless.


    He replied, "legs don''t hurt, headache!"


    "Ah?"


    Gu Mengmeng opened his eyes wide.


    She asked honestly, "would you like to ask the doctor to come and see you? "


    the old man showed a very impatient expression:" it''s a headache caused by so many of you. " After a pause, he waved again and said, "if you all go out, I won''t have a headache."


    Gu Mengmeng''s puzzled expression.


    "All out."


    At this time, Lu sichen''s voice sounded again.


    Soon, in addition to the Lu family, the rest all quietly back out.


    This time, the whole ward was much quieter.


    Lu Xiaosi went to the bedside, looked at the old man with concern and said, "are you OK, old man?"


    The old man looked at him and said, "are you going to ask me this question


    Lu Xiaosi: "I don''t know."


    What''s going on today? Why is the old man so hot tempered?


    Gu Mengmeng came over and asked with a smile, "grandfather, would you like an apple? I''ll peel an apple for you?"


    "Just you?"


    The tone is suspicious.


    Gu Mengmeng hesitated and added, "may I ask Lu sichen to peel an apple for you?"


    The old man hears speech, the vision moves to the Lu Si Chen that there isn''t how to talk again.


    The idea, he thought, seemed Very good!


    "Yes!"


    The old man nodded.


    Gu Mengmeng was so happy to see that he agreed. He quickly turned around and picked a big red apple from the table. Then he went to Lu sichen and handed it to him.


    Which think, Lu Si Chen just drooped Mou to see an eye, and not be moved appearance.


    Gu Mengmeng said, "don''t you hear me? Grandfather said that he wanted to eat an apple, so cut one for him quickly


    Lu sichen


    "Lu sichen?"


    Gu Mengmeng saw that he didn''t speak. He couldn''t help shouting: "what''s the matter with you?"


    Lu sichen looked at her one eye, then looked at Lu Xiaosi on the other side, raised his chin and said: "you cut!"


    Lu Xiaosi heard that before he could speak, the old man over there spoke.


    "I only eat apples you peel!"


    Well, it''s a bit wayward.


    Lu Xiaosi and Su Manman parted their heads at the same time, sipping their lips and laughing.


    In fact, everyone present except Gu Mengmeng knows that the relationship between Lu sichen and the old man has always been pretty good. It''s like this since childhood, not to mention Apple cutting. They haven''t seen it at all!


    Can Lu sichen peel apples?


    Will it?


    Er That''s amazing!


    Here, under Gu Mengmeng''s repeated urging, Lu sichen finally reached out and took the apple core fruit knife, and then began to sit on the chair and peel the fruit.


    This picture is rare!


    As a historic moment!


    Su Manman takes out his cell phone and wants to take a picture secretly.


    Unfortunately, she just had this idea, then was strangled in Lu sichen''s eyes.


    "Wu Wu Wu..."Su man pours into Lu Xiaosi''s arms and says: "second brother is so fierce!"


    Lu Xiaosi trembled and lost his goose bumps.


    "I remember you don''t break it when you peel..."


    At this time, Gu Mengmeng''s voice suddenly sounded again in the ward.


    After hearing this, Su man couldn''t help looking up at her and said, "ah, does the second brother often peel fruit for you?"


    After that, she regretted it again.


    It''s just a piece of rubbish. With Lu sichen''s strength of favoring Gu Mengmeng, not to mention cutting fruit for her, or picking the stars in the sky for her, he still goes to pick them without saying a word!


    Here, Gu Mengmeng nodded and replied, "yes, Lu sichen is very powerful. No matter what fruit he peels, he will never break the skin!"


    After hearing her words, Su man didn''t know what he thought of. He couldn''t help laughing.


    Gu Mengmeng was puzzled: "what are you laughing at?"


    Su Manman said: "no matter what fruit is peeled, it won''t break its skin? Well, what if it''s Durian? "


    Gu Mengmeng rolled his eyes and hummed, "are you sick? Do you use peeling to eat durian?"


    Su Manman: "I''m not sure."


    How does she feel despised?


    "All right!"


    Lu Chen opened his mouth at the right time.


    Seeing this, Gu Mengmeng quickly took the cut fruit from his hand, ran back to the bedside, gave it to the old man with a smile, and said: "grandfather, take your time. If you don''t have enough, let Lu sichen cut another one for you!"


    The old man nodded and took it with a smile.


    Su man saw this and immediately protested: "I don''t care, I want to eat too!"


    Gu Mengmeng smell speech, just turn around, haven''t had time to speak, hear Lu sichen coldly say: "shout what, let small four cut for you!"


    Su man shrinks his neck and looks aggrieved.


    Seeing this, Gu Mengmeng immediately turns her eyes to Lu sichen. Just as she is about to speak, she sees that Lu sichen looks at her, implying a warning.


    But Gu had to shut up.


    In the evening, under the repeated insistence of the old man, Lu sichen had no choice but to discharge him according to his will, and then sent him back to the manor. Gu Mengmeng was a little sleepy because she didn''t take a nap. After a short time in the car, she fell asleep in Lu sichen''s arms.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 742

    At the same time, in another car, Su man is sitting on the co driver with all kinds of boredom. While pulling the seat belt in front of him, he turns to look at Lu Xiaosi who is driving.


    "Hello


    She called out.


    Lu Xiaosi took a look at the reversing mirror and his voice was very weak: "what''s the matter?"


    Su man man said with a plaintive tone: "Lu Xiaosi, I find that you don''t care about me more and more recently!"


    When Lu Xiaosi heard the speech, he could not help wring his brows.


    He looked at her and said, "Su Manman, are you all right?"


    Su Manman seemed to have caught something. He immediately glared up and scolded: "look, look, now they all start to scold me!"


    Lu Xiaosi:


    "Well, the world is in decline!"


    Su man shook his head and sighed.


    Lu Xiaosi was quite helpless and said, "have you taken a fancy to something recently?"


    Su Manman snorted and didn''t speak.


    Lu Xiaosi thought about it for a while and continued, "do you want to change trains?"


    Su man looked askance at him and replied, "did I say about changing trains?"


    Lu Xiaosi continued: "Oh, it''s not a car. What''s that?"


    Su full gritted his teeth, threatened to wave his fist, and said: "you are really more and more excessive, before I was not happy, you will say two good words to coax me, now it''s too much, directly hit me with money, right?"


    Lu Xiaosi raised his eyebrows and said, "when you used to have a tantrum with me, wasn''t it all about money?"


    Su man:


    Lu Xiaosi reached out and touched her head, and her voice became softer: "OK, full, be good. We''re going to the manor soon. Can we talk about something later?"


    "Can I say no?"


    Su man holds her chest in her hands and mutters.


    Lu Xiaosi heard that, but with a smile, he said nothing more.


    Soon, the car returned to Roland manor.


    Lu Xiaosi slowly stopped the car, and as soon as he lowered his head to untie his seat belt, he heard Su man''s voice suddenly spread: "I remember you used to help me untie my seat belt."


    "Yes?"


    Lu Xiaosi looked up at her.


    However, Su man didn''t look at him, but kept looking up ahead.


    Lu Xiaosi lost his smile and immediately leaned over to untie her seat belt. While he raised his hand and pinched her face, he said helplessly: "what''s the matter with you recently? Have you stayed with your sister-in-law for too long and been assimilated by her? "


    "What do you mean by that?"


    Su man immediately turns his head and stares at him.


    Lu Xiaosi explained: "it seems to have become like a little princess, delicate and delicate!"


    Su man grinds his teeth and says, "this fairy has always been a princess, and there is no need to change it!"


    Lu Xiao saw her angry and displeased appearance and couldn''t help laughing. He nodded, "yes, my princess, what you say is right!"


    ¡±Cut! "


    Su manbian said goodbye.


    Lu Xiao 4: "may I ask your highness to get off?"


    Su man pursed her lips and seemed to be laughing.


    "Good! "


    she answered.


    Seeing this, Lu Xiaosi immediately got out of the car and opened the door for her with a "please" gesture.


    Sue jumped out of the car and looked in a good mood.


    Lu Xiao looked at her and said, "Your Highness, are you satisfied now?"


    "Not satisfied!"


    Su Manman raised his chin, a proud peacock.


    Lu Xiaosi asked, "well, what do I have to do to satisfy the Royal Highness?"


    Su man glanced at him and replied, "play games with my princess, and you must give all your heads to my princess. You can''t enrich your own pockets!"


    "So..."


    Lu Xiaosi looks like thinking.


    Su Manman continued: "why, don''t you want to? Hum, I knew that your sweet words of a man are all false, they are all deceitful


    Lu Xiaosi bent his lips and said, "of course I''d like to give you my head, but if I do, I''m afraid we won''t even win a game. Of course, I don''t mind if your highness doesn''t mind. "


    "You


    Su man glared.


    Lu Xiao stretched out her hand and wrapped her in her arms, smiled and kissed her forehead, and continued, "no more heads, my royal highness?"


    "Let me go!"


    Su Manman struggles.


    Lu Xiaosi did not let go and pushed her against the door.


    Sue was stunned.


    Just as she wanted to open her mouth to talk, Lu Xiaosi lowered her head and kissed her lips. A lingering kiss was deep and romantic in the dark night.Until the sound of footsteps came in the distance, Lu Xiaosi reluctantly let her go, hoarse voice, voice particularly provocative said: "you little heartless thing, when do I treat you bad, eh? If you want a car to buy a car, you can go abroad if you want to go abroad. What else makes you dissatisfied? "


    Su full red eyes, feel their special grievances.


    She sniffed, choked and said, "you used to coax me..."


    "Isn''t it now?"


    Asked Lu Xiaosi.


    Su man bit his lip, looked at him pitifully, and said, "now you have to travel every month, and you don''t like to call me..." After a pause, he added: "before you were married, you would make several phone calls every day..."


    "Is it?"


    Hearing this, Lu Xiaosi was stunned.


    But soon, he explained: "you were disobedient before. I wanted to know your whereabouts and situation at any time because I was worried about you, but now it''s different. You are much better than before, and I''m very relieved of you, so"


    "so I won''t call you, right?


    Su man suddenly opens his mouth and interrupts him.


    Lu Xiaosi was surprised.


    He said, "I remember you didn''t like me to call you before, did you? Now I actively reduce the number of calls to you, don''t I have fun


    "Happy ghost!"


    Don''t worry about it.


    Lu Xiaosi looked at her like this, first thought about it, and soon understood it.


    He raised his eyebrows and said, "don''t you like it? "


    " cut! "


    Sue hummed.


    Lu Xiaosi laughed again, lowered his head and pressed her lips and said, "well, since you like it, I''ll call you many times every day, OK?"


    "Who is rare?"


    Su Manman showed disdain.


    Lu Xiaosi gave her a kiss and said, "what you say is not true." After a pause, he straightened up again, patted her on the back with his big hand, and continued: "OK, it''s cold outside. Let''s go inside. The old man should have settled down. Let''s go back and see if we can help you."


    "Oh."


    Su Manman nods.


    Lu Xiaosi looked at her, full of tenderness: "my family is so good!" Su Manman: "I''m not sure."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 743

    Upstairs, the old man''s bedroom.


    As soon as Su man and Lu Xiaosi come to the door, they hear the scolding from the room. It seems that the old man is cursing?


    "Er..."


    Su man can''t help but stop, hesitated and said: "the old man''s mood seems not good recently, do we want to go in?"


    "Do you want to go in?"


    Lu Xiaosi asked.


    Su man swallows saliva, the honest shake head way: "I don''t want to be scolded."


    After thinking about it, Lu Xiaosi immediately beckoned a servant and asked in a deep voice, "what''s the situation with the old man?"


    The servant bowed his head and said in a respectful voice, "the family doctor has been informed to take care of it. Everything is fine at present, but..."


    "It''s just a bad temper, isn''t it?"


    Su man took his words.


    The servant didn''t dare to say anything.


    Lu Xiaosi waved: "OK, go to work."


    "Ah


    The servant answered and immediately retired.


    Lu Xiaosi turned his head and looked at Su man man beside him and said with a smile, "how about it?"


    Su man hugged his arm with a smile and said, "since the old man has no problem, we''d better come to visit him tomorrow. What do you think?"


    "I listen to you."


    Lu Xiaosi replied.


    "Well, let''s go back to our room."


    Su man said, dragging him back.


    Which think, just walked did not have two steps, just met Lu Si Chen.


    "Second brother!"


    Su man man sees people and stands at attention.


    Lu sichen looked at the two men with a pale look: "have you seen the old man?"


    Su man closed her mouth and did not answer.


    Lu Xiaosi shook his head honestly and said, "the old man is losing his temper. We dare not go in!"


    "What''s going on?"


    Lu sichen frowned.


    Lu Xiaosi shrugged his shoulders and continued: "I don''t know. I dare not ask."


    Lu Si Chen way: "time is not early, go back to have a rest."


    "Oh, OK. Then we will go back to our room first. Second brother, you should have an early rest."


    Lu Xiaosi is not polite. After saying this, he resolutely drags Su Manman away from the scene.


    Lu sichen rubs his eyebrows and walks into the old man''s room.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day.


    When Gu Mengmeng wakes up, Lu sichen is reading information with his mobile phone. He should just wake up with a sexy lazy look.


    "You brought me in?"


    Gu Mengmeng wrinkled his nose and said.


    Lu sichen heard the voice, can''t help but look down at the little girl in the arms, gentle smile: "wake up?"


    "Yes


    Gu Mengmeng nodded.


    At last, she continued to ask, "what are you looking at?"


    "News."


    Lu sichen casually replied that he put his mobile phone on the bedside table beside him.


    "Well?"


    Gu Mengmeng is puzzled.


    Lu sichen hugged her, first kiss her forehead, and then said: "good morning, baby!"


    Gu Mengmeng immediately grinned and nodded: "mm-hmm, good morning to you, too."


    "Good!"


    Lu sichen smiles.


    Gu Mengmeng grabs his skirt and says, "you haven''t answered my question yet..."


    "What''s the problem?"


    Lu sichen looks at her.


    Gu Mengmeng said, "that''s the first question."


    Lu sichen first recollected and immediately replied, "besides me, who do you want to be?"


    "You know I didn''t mean that..."


    Gu Mengmeng picks up her delicate eyebrows.


    Lu sichen for her hair, smile way: "with you joke."


    "Hum!"


    Gu Mengmeng turns over with his back to him.


    Lu sichen hugged her from the back and gently put the big palm on the girl''s tummy. The warm breath was behind her ears: "how do you feel recently?"


    Gu Mengmeng dropped her eyes and slowly replied, "well, it''s ok..."


    "I didn''t bother you?"


    Lu sichen continued to ask.


    "No!"


    Gu Mengmeng shakes her head.


    But after saying this, she seemed to think of something again and said in a continuous voice: "ah, by the way, did I tell you one thing, that is, I had a dream about the baby the morning before yesterday."


    "No


    Lu sichen shook his head.


    "What are you doing?" the baby asked Gu Mengmeng''s mind soon remembered the sweet dream. She couldn''t help bending her eyes and said happily: "I dreamed that the baby grew up, and then our family went out to travel. Well, it seems that we went to Rome. I saw a lot of beautiful scenery, delicious food and handsome men£¡¡±


    "Handsome boy?"


    Lu sichen seized the key words.


    "Cough!"


    Gu Mengmeng coughed for a while and explained, "I just said it casually."


    "Is it?"


    Lu sichen bit her small ear and threatened to say: "in your heart, who is the most handsome man in the world, eh?"


    Poof!


    Gu Mengmeng laughed.


    Lu sichen was very unhappy, immediately turned over her body, gritted his teeth and looked at her, said: "dare to laugh!"


    Gu Mengmeng quickly explained: "no, I''m not laughing at you. Er, I just think the question you just asked is a little funny."


    Lu sichen


    Worried about his misunderstanding, Gu Mengmeng continued: "what you said just now Er, it reminds me of a scene in snow white, but the queen becomes you, and I become sunglasses, hee hee


    Lu sichen


    "All right, all right!" Gu Mengmeng put his hand around his neck and continued with a smile: "in my heart, the most handsome man in the world is my husband, and my husband''s name is Lu sichen. He is not only handsome, but also kind to people. He is top-notch in all aspects, which can be called perfect


    !"


    "These are all from your heart?"


    Lu sichen looked at her and asked.


    Gu Mengmeng replied without blinking: "you are so smart that you can see my eyes!"


    Lu sichen snorted.


    Gu Mengmeng began to talk to his slave and said, "honey, kiss me!"


    Lu sichen gazed at her attractive red lips for a while, but finally failed to withstand the temptation and bowed his head and kissed it.


    ¡­¡­


    Half an hour later, Gu Mengmeng tidied up and sat in the restaurant with a smile.


    When Su man came in, he just saw this scene. He couldn''t help picking his eyebrows and said, "Mengmeng, what did you do today? How did you smile?"


    "Do you have one?"


    Gu Mengmeng holds her face and looks surprised.


    Su man man looked at her and continued to say: "yes, not only on her face, but also in her eyes..." Speaking of this meal, she seems to suddenly wake up again, shake her head and say: "OK, OK, don''t say it, I don''t want to hear it!"


    "Why?"


    Gu shengmeng said: "I haven''t got anything yet..."


    Gu Mengmeng took a bite of the sandwich and replied vaguely, "I don''t want to eat dog food in the morning!" Gu Mengmeng:


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 744

    After breakfast, Gu Mengmeng finds the housekeeper and asks carefully about yesterday''s affairs. She only asks, "housekeeper, I fell asleep in the car last night, so I didn''t go to take care of my grandfather with you. Is he angry?"


    When the housekeeper heard the speech, he shook his head and said, "little lady, don''t worry. The old man knows that your body is special now. How can he be angry with you?"


    "Really?"


    Gu Mengmeng looked at him with a pair of crystal black eyes.


    The housekeeper continued to reply, "yes, don''t worry. The old man is not angry."


    "Oh..."


    Meng Gu was relieved.


    The housekeeper looked at her and continued to ask with a smile, "little lady, are you satisfied with your breakfast today?"


    "Well, it''s delicious."


    Gu Mengmeng replied, looking to the side.


    The housekeeper had a lot of insight and then said, "OK, if there''s nothing else, I''ll step down first."


    "Well, thank you, housekeeper!"


    Gu Mengmeng replied.


    "You''re welcome."


    When the housekeeper had said this, he turned and left.


    Gu Mengmeng walks to the other side and looks at Su Manman standing by the window talking on the phone. He asks strangely, "Manman, what''s the matter with you?"


    "Ah?"


    Su man turned around and saw that it was Gu Meng Meng. Then he hung up the phone. His face was a little flustered and pale.


    Gu Mengmeng frowned and said, "are you ok?"


    "No..."


    Su man shook his head.


    Gu Mengmeng continued: "really? Then why are you so pale? "


    "No, I''m fine..."


    Gu Mengmeng replied that she was about to leave.


    But, she just walked not two steps, just saw Lu Xiaosi coming down from upstairs.


    Su man''s heart thumped for a moment, and quickly stood again beside Gu Mengmeng. While holding her arm, Su man whispered, "don''t say anything later, remember!"


    "What?"


    Gu Mengmeng looks like she can''t react.


    Su man did not reply again.


    At this time, Lu Xiaosi has come.


    He looked at the two girls standing in the living room and said with a smile, "have you two had breakfast?"


    "Yes, I have!"


    Su man nodded and said, "today''s sandwiches and fruits are delicious."


    Lu Xiaosi put his hands in his pockets. After hearing this, he could not help but ask, "how many sandwiches did you eat?"


    "She ate two!"


    Gu Mengmeng suddenly answers.


    Lu Xiaosi heard the speech and said without accident: "Oh, did you eat only two? I thought you could do three. "


    Su man rolled his eyes.


    She said, "is she really speechless when I''m a pig?"


    Lu Xiaosi winked at her and replied, "do I have one?"


    Su man:


    "Cough!"


    Gu Mengmeng suddenly coughed and said, "you can continue to talk. I''ll go upstairs first."


    With that, she was about to leave.


    "Oh, don''t go


    Su Manman grabbed her and said, "it''s agreed that we will go upstairs to see the old man later. What''s your hurry?"


    Gu Mengmeng was very surprised and said, "when are we going to"


    "wait a minute!"


    Su man interrupts her.


    Gu Mengmeng


    Seeing this, Lu Xiaosi couldn''t help saying: "you two don''t go now. It''s too early. Go after lunch. The old man is angry and be careful of being scolded!"


    "Oh


    Su Manman nods.


    Gu Mengmeng is very depressed.


    Lu Xiaosi took a look at the time on his watch and continued: "I''ll have a video conference later. If it''s full, you can accompany your sister-in-law. Please call me whenever you have something."


    "No problem! No problem! "


    Su Manman replied.


    Lu Xiaosi looks at her for the last time and walks away.


    After he left, Gu Mengmeng could not help asking, "full, why do you lie?"


    "Ah?"


    Su man looked at her, slightly open mouth: "I''m lying?"


    "Yes


    Gu Mengmeng nodded and continued: "we didn''t discuss about going upstairs to see the old man. Why do you say that to Lu Xiaosi?"


    Su Manman said nothing.


    Seeing this, Gu Mengmeng first thought about it and then said, "Manman, who called you just now?"


    Su man looked up at her, hesitated and stammered a few lips, and finally said slowly, "it''s a friend''s phone call.""Friends?"


    Gu Mengmeng blinked his eyes and continued: "what kind of friend?"


    Su man said: "you know that man, I told you before."


    Gu Meng couldn''t help but be worried.


    She said repeatedly, "Oh, please speak quickly. Don''t beat around the bush. Who is it?"


    "He Xin!"


    Su man man said two words.


    When Gu Mengmeng heard the speech, he couldn''t help but be stunned and said, "He Xin? Eh, it''s a familiar name, but I can''t remember where I heard it for a while... "


    Sue is quite speechless.


    She replied, "dare you, you don''t care about me at all, do you?"


    "Why don''t I care about you?" Gu Mengmeng looked at her and said, "do I care about you? Does it have anything to do with this person?"


    Su man sighed.


    She stretched out her hand and pulled Gu Mengmeng. She explained in a low voice: "it''s the boy we saw in the airport last time. At that time, he was very handsome with an instrument on his back." After a pause, he added: "to be more simple, he is the person I used to like!"


    Gu Mengmeng suddenly realized.


    "If you say that, I''ll know who you''re talking about," she said


    Su man: Gu Mengmeng continued: "however, what does this matter have to do with him? Er, no, I''m wrong. What did that person call you just now? " After a slight pause, Gu Mengmeng smiles again and says to Su Manman, "it''s not that I want to find you to get back together?"


    "How could that be possible?"


    Su man rolled his eyes.


    Gu Mengmeng


    Su Manman was silent for a moment and said, "he is ill. His friend called just now."


    "Yes?"


    Gu Mengmeng was puzzled and said, "then what? What did his friend tell you? "


    Su man said: "He Xin wants to see me once!"


    "Ah?"


    Gu Mengmeng opens her mouth wide.


    Su full wry smile, continue a way: "I know oneself should refuse, but damned, I also want to see him side how?"


    "No?"


    Gu Mengmeng grabbed her hand and said in a voice: "don''t you have already moved your heart? Why would you want to see him? "


    Su man coughed and said awkwardly, "what is empathy? Don''t make it so bad. " "Isn''t it?" Gu asked


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 745

    "Cough!"


    Su man coughed and looked embarrassed.


    She replied, "what, although words can be said in this way, you can''t be so straightforward, can you?"


    "Why not?"


    Hearing the speech, Gu Mengmeng said in a puzzled way, "is it wrong to tell the truth?"


    Su man said: "but, you this truth is also too bad to hear?"


    Gu Mengmeng


    Su man sighed and continued: "in fact, my heart is very tangled."


    "Is it?"


    Hearing this, Gu Mengmeng raised her eyebrows and said, "how can I not see that you are tangled? Also, if you are really tangled, you will not be like this! "


    "What''s the matter with me now?"


    Su man asked, "Gu Mengmeng, how did you become a friend? I''m so miserable now. Why don''t you say anything to comfort me?"


    Gu Mengmeng frowned.


    She thought for a moment, and then continued, "Oh, well, since you want to hear something comforting, I''ll say something comforting."


    "Eun!"


    Su Manman nods and looks forward to her.


    Gu Mengmeng''s eyes turned several times before he said, "Manman, I know you are a special person. Now that you are Lu Xiaosi, I think you''d better not see the person named He Xin. You think, there is no impermeable wall in the world. What would Lu Xiaosi think if it came to Lu Xiaosi''s ears? At that time, you two will have to fight again! "


    Su man:


    Gu Mengmeng looked at her and continued, "what do you think, full?"


    Su Manman resisted the impulse of rolling his eyes and said, "you are really comforting with your words."


    Hearing this, Gu Mengmeng can''t help laughing.


    She replied, "well, as long as you feel good!"


    A full mouth.


    Just shake your head and sigh


    Gu Mengmeng:???


    Su man man rubbed his eyebrows and continued: "Oh, by the way, were you OK last night?"


    "It''s OK."


    Gu Mengmeng shakes her head.


    Su Manman continued: "it seems that you fell asleep in the car. Later I saw the second elder brother carrying you upstairs."


    Hearing this, Gu Mengmeng can''t help but blush.


    She mumbled a few lower lips and slowly replied: "well, it''s like this. I didn''t take a nap yesterday, so, so"


    "OK, you don''t have to explain. I know, I know." Su man opened his mouth to interrupt her words, said with a smile: "you are now more special body, we all understand, all understand."


    Gu Mengmeng


    Su man stretched out and continued, "if nothing else, I''ll go back to my room first." Speaking of this meal, she added: "Oh, by the way, no more black games today. Don''t wait for me."


    "Why?"


    When Gu Mengmeng heard the speech, he opened his eyes wide and said in a voice: "we said it the day before yesterday. Why did we change our mind temporarily?"


    Su man''s face is not red, heart does not jump answer: "because I want to think about life!"


    "Ah?"


    Gu Mengmeng is stunned.


    Su man waved to her and walked away.


    "Full!"


    Gu Mengmeng shouts.


    Su man did not look back and left words: "nothing important, don''t look for me."


    Gu Mengmeng


    ¡­¡­


    At noon, Gu Mengmeng sits alone in the small living room watching TV.


    When Lu sichen went in, the girl was eating chelizi one by one, but her eyes had never moved away from the screen.


    "Baby?"


    Lu sichen called.


    When Gu Mengmeng heard the voice, she could not help turning her head and looking over. When she saw Lu sichen, she couldn''t help grinning at him and said brightly, "here you are!"


    Lu sichen did not answer, walked directly to come over.


    "Full?"


    He asked, sitting down on the sofa and embracing the girl in his arms.


    Gu Mengmeng curled her mouth and replied sullenly, "it''s full of her room."


    "Not with you?"


    Lu sichen frowned slightly.


    Gu Mengmeng shook her head and replied, "no, she said she wanted to think about life by herself, and told me not to disturb her when I was free."


    "Is it?"


    Lu sichen looked down at her and said, "does that girl still think about life?""Yes


    Gu Mengmeng nodded.


    Lu sichen kisses her forehead and says with a smile, "what about you?"


    "Me?"


    Gu Mengmeng looked at him and couldn''t understand: "what''s wrong with me?"


    Lu sichen said: "you did not think about life?"


    "Cut!"


    Gu Mengmeng snorted and disdained to reply: "I have only one idea now, that is to give birth to the baby in my stomach, as for other Well, I''ll talk about it later. I don''t want to worry too much. "


    "Well, you''d better think that way."


    Lu sichen nodded with relief.


    Gu Mengmeng looks at him, his big eyes are bright.


    Lu sichen said with a smile: "I''m also worried that you''ll think wildly. Now after listening to you, I''m relieved."


    "Hey, hey!"


    Hearing this, Gu Mengmeng could not help feeling a little complacent.


    At this time, she suddenly put her hand around the man''s waist and said in a soft voice: "husband, since I am so good, can you not go to work today? Just stay at home with me, will you


    Lu sichen


    Seeing that he didn''t speak, Gu Mengmeng couldn''t help but drill her small head into his arms. She continued to act coquettishly and said, "OK, husband, husband, I beg you, can you?"


    Lu sichen sighed.


    He patted the girl on the back and said helplessly: "baby, every time you call your husband, it''s because you have something else to ask for!"


    "Is it?"


    Hearing this, Gu Mengmeng couldn''t help looking up at him: "I usually call my husband when I''m ok. Have you forgotten?"


    "Is it?"


    Lu sichen picks eyebrows.


    Gu Mengmeng twisted her body and continued to act coquettishly: "please, if even you leave, I will be bored all the time today!"


    "Would you be bored?"


    Lu sichen looks at her.


    "Yes


    Gu Mengmeng nodded, deliberately showing a pathetic appearance.


    Lu sichen


    Gu Mengmeng craned her neck and held her mouth. She was about to kiss him. Unfortunately, because she was too anxious, she only kissed the man''s chin.


    "You bow your head!"


    She was coquettish.


    Lu sichen touched her cerebellar bag melon, looking at her eyes very gentle.


    "Good!" He nodded, and then actively bent down to kiss the girl''s little red lips.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 746

    After watching TV, under Gu Mengmeng''s repeated entreaties, Lu sichen has no choice but to take up her mobile phone to play black game with her.


    So when Lu Xiaosi came in from the outside, he saw such an interesting scene.


    "Oh, you are the assistant. This wild monster should be given to me. How can you rob it?"


    Gu Mengmeng holds the mobile phone and frowns tightly.


    "Is it?"


    Lu sichen smell speech, facial expression very unexpected say: "I can''t rob?"


    "Yes, you see, neither of them can be robbed. You are an assistant. You just need to ensure my safety. How can you compete with me for resources and experience?" Gu Mengmeng pursed her lips and said: "you should pay attention next time, or I will be angry!"


    Lu sichen


    At this time, Gu Mengmeng didn''t know what he saw and screamed: "ah ah, Lu sichen, you don''t have to stand there all the time. Be careful, the other party''s people are coming to catch you!"


    Lu Si Chen does not speak, silently moving the characters in the game.


    Gu Mengmeng glanced at his mobile phone screen and continued: "where are you going? Come here, I''ve been waiting for you in the grass for a long time. Look at the map, look at the map and go. "


    Lu sichen was calm and still did not speak.


    Unconsciously, the atmosphere in the small living room seems to become a little strange.


    "Cough!"


    Lu Xiaosi couldn''t help coughing and said with a smile: "second brother, sister-in-law, what are you doing?"


    When Gu Mengmeng heard the sound, she couldn''t help looking up. When she saw Lu Xiaosi, her eyes lit up and said in a continuous voice, "Xiao Si, you''re here. Come on, let''s go up in double row!"


    "Ah?"


    Lu small four tiny Zheng, subconsciously saw a Lu Si Chen.


    Here, Lu sichen has put down his mobile phone.


    His voice is very weak: "what''s the matter?"


    "No


    Lu Xiaosi shakes his head.


    Since the tone rubs the division of Mei Chen to have a few minutes to accompany you to arrange


    Lu Xiaosi:


    "Here you are


    Lu sichen hands the mobile phone to him.


    Lu Xiaosi didn''t dare to refuse, so he had to reach for it and asked silently, "second brother, how long do I have to accompany you?"


    Lu sichen raised his eyelids and looked at him with a light voice: "at most two hours, this girl can''t play with mobile phone for a long time."


    Lu Xiaosi heard his speech, and before he could speak, Gu Mengmeng''s voice began to ring: "ah, you can only play for two hours? That''s too little. "


    Lu sichen''s expression did not change.


    "You can choose not to play for a minute," he replied


    Gu Mengmeng resolutely shut her mouth and quietly continues to operate the characters in the game.


    In this way, Lu Xiaosi is not easy to say anything more. He directly sits on the sofa and begins to play games with Gu Mengmeng.


    However, since there is a great God coming, the position of assistance naturally falls to Gu Mengmeng.


    Lu sichen was not interested in these games. After watching Gu Mengmeng play a game, he stood up from the sofa and said, "you continue to play. I''ll go to the study to deal with the work."


    "Well, go, go!"


    Gu Mengmeng nodded and replied that her eyes had been staring at the mobile phone screen.


    Lu sichen collected eyebrows and ordered: "only play for two hours, remember?"


    "I see!"


    Gu Mengmeng replied impatiently.


    Lu sichen shook his head and turned to leave.


    Not long after he left, Lu Xiaosi quickly led Gu Mengmeng to win another game.


    "Wow, that''s amazing!"


    Gu sighed.


    Lu Xiaosi leaned on the sofa, cocked his legs, and looked pale: "what is this? You haven''t seen me pick five!"


    Poof!


    Gu Mengmeng can''t help laughing.


    Lu Xiaosi picked an eyebrow and glared at her and said, "why, don''t you believe what I said?"


    Gu Mengmeng replied: "although I know you are very skilled, you can''t do without boasting?"


    Lu Xiaosi snorted coldly and said, "if you don''t believe me, ask Manman. She often sees me pick five!"


    Gu Mengmeng


    Speaking of this, Lu Xiaosi seems to have suddenly thought of what, curious way: "by the way, full that wench how didn''t come with you?"


    Gu Mengmeng looked down at the mobile phone screen and replied, "well, she is thinking about life in her own room."


    "Thinking about life?"


    Lu Xiaosi was surprised: "did she say this to you personally?"


    "Yes


    Gu Mengmeng nodded.


    Lu Xiaosi thought for a while and asked, "why does she suddenly want to think about life?"Gu Mengmeng looked up at her and hummed, "how do I know?"


    Lu Xiaosi:


    Gu Mengmeng hastened out a voice to urge: "Oh, you don''t patronize to talk, it''s your turn, it''s your turn!"


    Lu Xiaosi dropped his eyes on the screen and said in a arrogant tone: "what''s the hurry? Don''t worry about playing. All heroes are powerful!"


    Gu Mengmeng''s mouth slightly twitches.


    "Lu Xiaosi, do you know why it''s so dark outside?"


    She asked suddenly.


    Hearing this, Lu Xiaosi couldn''t help but look out of the window and said, "it''s day now. Where is it dark?"


    Gu Mengmeng gritted his teeth: "I''m talking about night, OK?"


    Lu Xiaosi said, "well, what are you playing with?"


    "Because the cattle are flying in the sky."


    Gu Mengmeng replied.


    Lu Xiaosi was puzzled: "what do you mean?"


    Gu Mengmeng continued to ask, "do you know why cattle fly in the sky?"


    "Why?"


    Lu Xiaosi asked cooperatively.


    Gu Mengmeng covered her mouth with a smile and replied, "because you blow on the ground!"


    Lu Xiaosi:


    "Ha ha ha!"


    Gu Mengmeng couldn''t help laughing.


    Lu Xiaosi was very calm and said: "it''s your turn, sister-in-law, there will be no time soon!"


    "Ah, ah


    Gu Mengmeng gets excited instantly.


    ¡­¡­


    Two hours later.


    Lu Xiaosi put down his mobile phone and finally breathed a sigh of relief.


    In contrast, Gu Mengmeng is not reconciled.


    "Why did two hours pass so quickly?" she said, holding her mouth? I haven''t played a few games, but it''s time. "


    Lu Xiaosi said: "I think it''s been a long time."


    "How?"


    Gu Mengmeng opened his eyes wide and said in surprise, "do you really think life is slow?"


    Lu Xiaosi didn''t answer. As he stood up from the sofa, he continued: "OK, sister-in-law, my task has been completed. You have a little rest. I''ll go back to my room first."


    Then he turned and left.


    "Ah, ah!"


    Gu Mengmeng quickly called out: "Lu Xiaosi, wait a minute. I have something to tell you."


    Looking back, Lu Xiaosi replied without hesitation: "I have no time tomorrow." Gu Mengmeng gritted his teeth: "I haven''t said what it is. Why don''t you have time?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 747

    Lu Xiaosi''s expression remained unchanged, and he replied, "what else can it be except for Kaihei?"


    Gu Mengmeng is crazy.


    She repeatedly denied: "no, what I want to tell you is about the full, not the game."


    "Oh?"


    Lu Xiaosi was interested in what she said.


    Now that he''s back to his original position, he says, "well, what''s the matter with you?"


    "Well..."


    Gu Mengmeng frowned, thinking about what to say.


    Here, Lu Xiaosi looks at her face hesitating, can''t help but feel suspicious.


    He said, "sister-in-law, you are not lying to me, are you?"


    Gu Mengmeng glared: "I lied to you? Why should I lie to you? "


    Lu Xiaosi blinked and replied, "because I saw through what you wanted to say just now, and in order to save your face, you talked about things with a full face, didn''t you?"


    Gu Mengmeng


    Well, she admits, that''s part of the reason.


    "Oh, I guess I''m right."


    Lu Xiaosi nodded and was about to stand up.


    "Ah


    Seeing this, Gu Mengmeng quickly reached out to hold him and said, "I didn''t cheat you. It''s really about everything."


    Lu Xiaosi was helpless.


    He looked at Gu Mengmeng and said, "sister-in-law, I have something else to do later. Please forgive me and let me go to find him quickly, OK?"


    "She is in a bad mood now. What are you going to do with her?"


    Gu Mengmeng said this sentence without much thought.


    But soon, she regretted it again.


    Here, Lu Xiaosi looked puzzled: "what did you say?"


    "No!"


    Gu Mengmeng shook her head and denied: "I didn''t say anything!"


    Lu Xiaosi said: "you said you were in a bad mood? What happened to her? "


    "No!"


    Gu Mengmeng continues to shake her head, regretting to death. She originally wanted to help, but it seems that she almost let it slip.


    Here, Lu Xiaosi''s voice rang: "OK, since there''s nothing wrong, I''ll withdraw first."


    Then, ignoring Gu Mengmeng''s request, he walked out of the small living room.


    When Lu Xiaosi pushes open the bedroom door, Su man is sitting in the sofa looking at his mobile phone. His whole body shrinks into a ball, and his white face is full of wet tears.


    Lu Xiaosi was shocked when he saw this.


    "What''s the matter with you


    He came over a few steps and was about to reach out and hold the man tightly, but he heard Su man say


    "Poor Lyon, why did the director arrange such a tragedy? Why can''t he and the heroine live happily forever? Why let him die in such a cruel way? "


    "Yes?"


    Lu Xiaosi frowned, some did not respond to what she meant.


    Su man bent down to take the paper towel from the tea table and blew his nose, which made the tip of his nose red.


    Lu Xiaosi looked at her and said, "are you crying because you saw the movie?"


    Su man threw the used tissue into the garbage basket and said in a hoarse voice: "yes, what else is it for?"


    Lu Xiaosi sat next to her, holding the person in his arms, snatching the mobile phone from her hand and saying, "what movie are you watching?"


    Su man sniffed and buried his head in his neck. Weng Weng replied: "this killer is not too cold"


    Lu Xiaosi looked at the screen and found that it was the movie. Now it was over and the ending was playing.


    He sighed and said, "it''s not like you haven''t seen this film before. Why are you crying today?" Su man choked and said, "I don''t know why. Anyway, every time I see the hero, I feel sorry for him. He has been so lonely for the first half of his life. Later, I finally met the heroine, but they haven''t been together. Why is that


    Lu Xiaosi did not speak.


    Su man looked up at him and continued, "do you think I''m strange today?"


    After listening to her reply, Lu Xiaosi soon remembered what Gu Mengmeng had just said.


    He suddenly pulled Su man''s face, looked into her eyes and asked, "what''s the matter with you today?"


    Su man was stunned.


    "What?"


    She''s a little bit unresponsive.


    Lu Xiaosi continued: "in a bad mood?"


    "No!"


    Head full of sue."Are you sure?" Lu Xiaosi asked


    Su man rolled his eyes and hummed, "don''t I know how I feel?" After a pause, she continued: "it''s you. Where did you go just now? I''ve been waiting for you for a long time. It''s really boring. I finally chose to go to the cinema. "


    It''s OK that she doesn''t mention it. Lu Xiaosi feels a little depressed.


    He explained: "just now I was outside playing with my sister-in-law."


    "True or false?"


    Su man''s eyes widened and said in astonishment: "would you be so good? Er, no, no, I should put it another way. Am I not as important as the game? "


    Lu Xiaosi followed Mao for her and replied with a smile: "of course, you are important." After a pause, he continued: "it''s the second brother''s order. I can''t refuse it."


    Su Manman: "I''m not sure."


    Lu Xiaosi looked at her and continued, "why don''t I play with you for a while?"


    "Forget it."


    Su man shook his head and said, "I''m not in the mood now."


    "What''s the matter?"


    Lu Si thinks that it''s really a problem for her to say.


    Dong Dong!


    Just then, there was a knock on the door.


    Lu Xiaosi turned his head and said, "what''s the matter?"


    The housekeeper''s voice came from the outside: "the fourth young master, the master wants to see you!"


    Lu Xiaosi was slightly surprised: "the old man wants to see me?"


    "Yes."


    The housekeeper answered.


    Lu Xiaosi replied, "Oh, I see."


    After that, he raised his hand and patted Su man on the back, with a gentle voice: "I''ll go and have a look. You''re waiting for me here, you know?"


    "Oh


    Su man nodded.


    Lu Xiaosi bowed his head and gave her a kiss. He continued: "well behaved, don''t cry. If you are in a bad mood, you can play games, or watch some funny videos or jokes. Don''t always watch those tragic movies, you know?"


    Su man said, "I''m not in a bad mood!"


    Lu Xiaosi didn''t say anything. He just rubbed her hair and left.


    Suman sat still in the sofa. She watched Lu Xiaosi go out. On the surface, she seemed to have nothing, but in her heart she kept guessing whether she had already known something?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 748

    In the evening, after dinner, Su man pulls Gu Mengmeng aside and asks in a voice, "did you say anything to Xiao Si today?"


    Gu Mengmeng was shocked by the speech.


    She almost subconsciously shook her head and denied, "no, I didn''t say anything!"


    "Is it?"


    Su man looked at her suspiciously and said, "if it''s not you, how can he know that I''m in a bad mood?"


    Gu Mengmeng opened her mouth wide: "ah, did he ask you?"


    Su man smelled the speech, and immediately narrowed his eyes, gritted his teeth and said, "hum, this matter is absolutely related to you, isn''t it?"


    "I..."


    Gu Mengmeng lowers her head and doesn''t dare to see Su Manman''s eyes.


    Su Manman was very angry: "I treat you as my best friend. I''m willing to share any good or bad things with you. How can you betray me?"


    "No, I don''t!" Gu Mengmeng quickly stopped and explained, "full, how can I betray you? Today, Lu Xiaosi and I played games in the small living room. Later, we talked about it. Although I was careless, I said something, but, I swear, I really didn''t say anything.


    ¡±


    "did you miss it?"


    Su is full of incredible stare at her, way: "what did you say to him after all?"


    Gu Mengmeng swallowed and replied, "I only said that you are in a bad mood. As for the rest, I didn''t say a word, not even a punctuation mark!"


    "Really?"


    Su man doubts.


    Gu Mengmeng nodded and replied, "it''s true. I can swear."


    Sue breathed a sigh of relief.


    She shook her head and said, "I don''t need to swear, as long as you don''t give up everything today."


    "I don''t have one."


    Gu Mengmeng continued.


    Su man thought a little and said, "what''s his reaction?"


    "What?"


    Gu Mengmeng was slightly stunned. Some of them didn''t respond.


    Su Manman said, "Lu Xiaosi!"


    Gu Mengmeng suddenly realized and replied, "well, he didn''t react. He was very anxious. Then he asked me to spare him and let him go to see you."


    "That''s it?"


    Suman was surprised.


    Gu Mengmeng said, "what else? What would you like it to be? "


    Su man said, "no, I mean, he didn''t ask you why?"


    "Yes


    Gu Mengmeng nodded.


    Su man looked at her: "how do you answer?"


    Gu Mengmeng grinned and said, "at that time, my reaction was very fast. I immediately closed my mouth and didn''t tell him anything."


    "So..."


    Su is full of thoughts.


    Gu Mengmeng continued: "full, are you ok?"


    Su man left her mouth and said, "what can I do for you?"


    "It is Well, have you thought about it? "


    Gu Mengmeng asked.


    Su man picks eyebrows: "what to consider?"


    "Go and see that man!"


    Gu Mengmeng said.


    When Su man heard the words, he was about to answer, but suddenly he heard a voice: "who are you going to see?"


    "Ah


    Two girls were scared out at the same time.


    Looking back, it turned out to be Lu Xiaosi!


    "When did you come here?"


    Gu Mengmeng asked inconceivably, "Why are there no footsteps?"


    Su Manman answered and continued, "yes, how can you eavesdrop on us?"


    Lu Xiaosi put his hands in his pocket and laughed very handsome.


    He replied, "I''ve just come here, and I haven''t heard anything in front of me except one sentence about who you''re going to meet." After a pause, he said: "why, are you two talking about some secret?"


    "No!"


    "No!"


    Gu Mengmeng and Su Manman answered at the same time.


    In this way, Lu Xiaosi was a little surprised.


    He raised his eyebrows and said, "I just said it casually. What are you excited about?"


    Su man:


    Gu Mengmeng clenched his fist and said angrily, "it''s not all your fault. Suddenly he came out from behind and almost scared us to death!"


    Hearing the speech, Lu Xiaosi immediately arched his fists with both hands and said, "yes, it''s all my fault just now. I shouldn''t rush out from behind to scare you. I''m here to apologize to my sister-in-law. Is that ok?"


    "Cut!"


    Gu Mengmeng, don''t look over your head.


    At this time, Lu sichen also came over."Meng Meng!"


    He exclaimed.


    Looking at the past, Gu Mengmeng immediately grinned and said, "ah


    "Come here, I have something to tell you."


    Lu sichen waved to her.


    "Oh


    Gu Mengmeng nodded and was about to walk.


    "Well, what are you doing?"


    Seeing this, Su man quickly reaches for her.


    Gu Mengmeng turned her head, looked at her friend and said, "didn''t you hear Lu sichen call me over?"


    Su man:


    "All right, all right!"


    At this time, Lu Xiaosi''s voice rang, and she said, "full, you let go and let your sister-in-law go. I have something to ask you."


    Su man''s premonition was very bad. He immediately shook his head and refused: "what do you want to ask me? I don''t want to answer any of your questions now! " After that, she let go of Gu Mengmeng''s hand and raised her leg to leave the scene.


    "Where are you going?"


    Lu Xiaosi stretched out her hand and grasped her collar easily.


    Su man struggled and cried, "what are you doing? Let go!"


    Gu Mengmeng takes this opportunity to run away and plunge into Lu sichen''s arms.


    To this, Lu sichen has some accident.


    "What''s the matter?"


    He first looked down at the little girl in his arms, and then at Su man and Lu Xiaosi not far away.


    Those two little mouths seem to be making trouble?


    "Well, it''s OK!"


    At this time, Gu Mengmeng''s voice came.


    Lu sichen took back her sight, stroked her cerebellar bag melon with a big palm, and said in a soft voice: "go upstairs first, let''s go back to the room and talk about it again!"


    "Oh


    Gu Mengmeng nodded.


    Lu sichen gathered her in her arms, turned and took people upstairs.


    Before leaving, Gu Mengmeng can''t help looking back at Lu Xiaosi and Su Manman. Some of them are not at ease.


    After returning to the room, Gu Mengmeng couldn''t help but ask, "Lu sichen, I have a question to ask you!"


    "Well, you ask!"


    Lu sichen nodded and motioned for her to continue.


    Gu Mengmeng sipped her lower lip and said, "but we have to make an agreement in advance. No matter what I ask, you can''t be angry!"


    Lu sichen listened to her request and couldn''t help squinting.


    "What do you want to ask?"


    He replied.


    Gu Mengmeng opened her bright eyes, looked at him and said, "if, I mean, if, one day in the future, my ex boyfriend called me and told me that he wanted to see me. Would you agree with me to see him?" After hearing this, Lu sichen immediately sank his face.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 749

    "What do you say?"


    He said coldly, "say it again!"


    Seeing this, Gu Mengmeng was somewhat surprised.


    She opened her mouth wide and said, "are you angry?"


    Lu sichen stretched out his hand to pull her jaw and hissed: "didn''t you say you didn''t fall in love before?"


    "Yes


    Gu Mengmeng nodded.


    Lu sichen continued: "where did you get your ex boyfriend? "


    now, Gu Mengmeng finally understood.


    She repeatedly explained: "Oh, Lu sichen, you misunderstood me. What I said just now Er, it''s not my business. I just ask for others. You have to believe me. It''s really not that I''m going to meet my ex boyfriend! "


    "Really?"


    Lu sichen looked at her.


    Gu Mengmeng quickly nodded and said, "yes!"


    Lu sichen took back his hand.


    "Who did you ask for?" he snorted


    Gu Mengmeng shook her head and replied, "I can''t tell you, I can''t betray my friends!"


    Lu sichen pick eyebrow: "do you still understand this?"


    Gu Mengmeng clenched his fist: "what do you mean, despise people?"


    Lu sichen


    Gu Mengmeng tilted his head and observed him carefully. He continued: "Hey, are you not angry now?"


    Lu sichen didn''t answer her question, and said, "if your friend''s situation is the same as yours, then my answer is, no!"


    "Why?"


    Gu Mengmeng was stunned.


    She was puzzled and asked, "what''s the same as my situation, er, I didn''t understand it."


    Lu sichen said, "I''m married just like you."


    Gu Mengmeng suddenly realized.


    She nodded without hesitation and said, "well, it''s the same." After saying this, she was surprised to what, surprised at the man: "you have guessed who it is?"


    "What do you think?"


    Lu sichen glares at her. Gu Mengmeng was a little nervous: "Why are you so smart? I can''t keep talking. " Speaking of this, she suddenly turned back, and then said seriously: "but then again, Lu sichen, you have to promise me that you can''t say a word about what I said to you just now, especially Especially Lu Xiaosi, you must not tell him, you know? "


    When Lu sichen heard the speech, he could not help but gather his eyebrows and replied, "do you think I am as stupid as you?"


    Gu Mengmeng grabs his arm and is very unconvinced: "why am I stupid? You make it clear, why am I stupid? "


    Lu sichen hooked his lips and said with a smile, "don''t you know?"


    Gu Mengmeng glared: "I know, I still ask you?"


    Lu sichen was silent for a while first, and then replied, "it''s because you are stupid that you don''t know!"


    "Ah, ah


    Gu Mengmeng is crazy.


    Lu sichen looked at her and suddenly became in a good mood.


    He smiles and kisses the girl''s forehead, and says, "well, no matter how stupid you are, I like you."


    "Hum!"


    Gu Mengmeng, don''t look over your head.


    She extremely depressed said: "you are so perfunctory every time I!"


    Lu sichen smell speech, can''t help nodding, seriously said: "well, since you think I''m perfunctory you, then I won''t say."


    "Ah?"


    Gu Mengmeng raised her head and said in surprise, "no, you can''t stop talking!"


    Lu sichen smell speech, intentionally pretend a very puzzled appearance, ask a way: "do you want me to say after all, still don''t say?"


    "Yes! I want to say it


    Gu Mengmeng nods quickly.


    "Is it?"


    Lu sichen looked at her narrowly.


    Gu Meng blushed and lowered his head.


    Lu sichen calls a way: "darling?"


    Gu Mengmeng refuses to look up at him.


    Lu sichen sighed and continued slowly: "you go to tell Manman that since she has married Xiao Si, no matter what happened in the past, it''s all in the past. Now that she is an adult, she can''t be as heartless as before. Do you know?"


    Gu Mengmeng blinked and said, "don''t you blame her?"


    "Strange?"


    Lu sichen frowned: "blame her what?"


    "Well..."


    Gu Mengmeng first puffed his cheeks and thought for a while, then replied, "I don''t know what to say. Anyway, I''m surprised by your attitude."


    Lu sichen laughed: "do you think I should be very angry?"


    "Yes


    Gu Mengmeng nodded.Lu Si Chen way: "if change is you, I will be very angry!"


    "Why?"


    Hearing this, Gu Mengmeng immediately sat up straight and said angrily, "so you are angry, but you still have to come here!"


    Lu sichen replied: "because you are my person, therefore, I will not allow you to think about any man except me!"


    "Overbearing!"


    Gu Mengmeng muttered.


    Lu sichen looked at her: "dare to say it again!"


    Gu Mengmeng rushed into his arms and said with a smile: "don''t worry, I don''t have an ex boyfriend, so this assumption can''t be established at all!"


    Lu sichen did not speak, silent tight arm.


    ¡­¡­


    As night fell, the outside of the castle became quiet.


    Su man holding a cartoon pillow, quietly sat on the carpet beside the French window, looking at the night sky outside, and did not know what he was thinking.


    "Full of..."


    Lu Xiaosi didn''t know when he came over and held her from behind. His voice was very gentle: "what are you thinking?"


    "Yes?"


    Su full side head, frown way: "what?"


    Lu Xiaosi picked her up and put her in his arms. He said with a smile, "I called you several times, but I didn''t respond. What''s the matter with sitting here alone? I don''t think about men, do I? "


    The speaker has no intention, but the listener intends!


    Su man almost immediately shook his head and denied: "no, I am thinking about that Well, that''s the movie I saw today


    "Oh?"


    Lu Xiaosi raised his eyebrows.


    He looked at Su man man and said, "what''s wrong with you today? It seems that you have changed suddenly."


    "Do you have one?"


    Su man touched his face, pulled the corner of his mouth and said, "Oh, maybe I didn''t sleep well last night..."


    "Didn''t sleep well?"


    Lu Xiaosi asked, raising his hand over her forehead: "does your body feel uncomfortable?"


    Su man lowered his eyes and slowly replied, "well, a little."


    Lu Xiaosi sighed, quite helpless: "since the body is not comfortable, how can you still sit on the ground? All right, get up, I''ll make you a cup of cold powder! "


    "Oh


    Su man answered and stood up obediently.


    Lu Xiaosi pointed to the sofa over there and continued, "go there and wait for me. I''ll be back soon."


    Su man did not speak, and went to his seat in silence. Lu Xiaosi finally looked at her, opened the door and went out.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 750

    After a while, Lu Xiaosi came back with a water cup.


    At this time, Su manzheng was lying on the sofa alone, humming and hawing in his mouth. He didn''t know what song he was singing.


    Seeing this, Lu Xiaosi couldn''t help laughing and said, "look at your spirit. What song are you humming?"


    Su man heard her words and looked at him with slanting eyes. He said, "I made my own music. Do you want to listen to it? I want to buy tickets


    Lu Xiaosi lost his smile.


    He went to the sofa, bent down, reached out and patted the girl on the back, and said, "good boy, get up first and drink the medicine!"


    "Oh


    Su full should sound, immediately sat up from the sofa, obedient hands took the water cup, a little hesitation, soon looked up and drank.


    Seeing this, Lu Xiaosi could not help nodding his head with satisfaction and boasting: "it''s so good!"


    Su man rolled his eyes.


    As she returned the empty cup to him, she hummed, "come on, I''m not Gu Mengmeng. Don''t use that set of things to coax children to coax me."


    Lu Xiaosi raised his eyebrows, pretended to be surprised and said, "what, you say you are not a woman?"


    Su man glared and was about to retort, but suddenly he thought about it, grinned and nodded: "yes, I''m not a woman, I''m a little girl, hum!"


    Lu Xiaosi vomits.


    Su man clenched his fist, pretended to be ferocious and threatened: "do you want to vomit one more time? Do you believe I''ll make you vomit blood?"


    "Nvxia, spare your life!"


    Lu Xiaosi raised his hands to surrender.


    Su man looked at him, his eyes dripped around several times, and said with a smile, "well, I can spare you from death, but you must do one thing!"


    "Yes?"


    Lu Xiaosi looked at her and said, "what''s the matter?"


    Su man touched his stomach and grinned: "I''m hungry!"


    Lu Xiaosi''s eyes become gentle.


    "What would you like to eat?" he asked patiently


    "Well..."


    Su Manman thought about it for a moment, and then replied, "Oh, I want to eat stir fried scallop and spicy crayfish!"


    Lu Xiaosi frowned: "just these two?"


    "Mm-hmm!"


    Su Manman nods.


    Lu Xiaosi replied, "these two things I think it may be a little difficult to do, would you like to change it? "


    "I don''t want to eat dragon meat. Why is it so difficult?"


    Su man began to act like a coquettish, whistling: "I don''t care, I just want to eat Huajia and crayfish now, Lu Xiaosi, if you don''t get it for me today, I will not sleep well all night, ah!"


    Lu Xiaosi:


    Su man looked at him: "do you do it or not?"


    Lu Xiaosi sighed, but said: "full, you are still sick, eat spicy also not afraid of diarrhea?"


    "Not afraid!"


    Sue shook her head.


    Lu Xiaosi continued: "let''s change it to something else, OK? After tonight, I''ll take you out to eat the most authentic fried carapace and spicy crayfish tomorrow


    "Hum!"


    Don''t worry about it.


    Lu Xiaosi sat down beside her, stretched out his hand and pulled the man into his arms. He said in a soft voice, "dear, you have to work hard. Can you bear it again, OK?"


    "Annoying


    Su Mandu shouts.


    Seeing that she finally let go, Lu Xiaosi couldn''t help laughing, leaned over to kiss the girl''s cheek and said, "wait a minute, I''ll ask the kitchen to make you some light supper."


    "Oh


    Su Manman nods.


    Lu Xiaosi gave her one last look and got up to leave. However, as soon as Lu Xiaoqi left her front foot, Su man seemed to have touched the electricity, so she jumped up from the sofa. She flipped out her mobile phone under her pillow. First, she turned on the phone, then opened the message sent by He Xin. After a quick tour, Li


    did not hesitate to delete it.


    After all this, her heart was pounding.


    Dong Dong!


    Just then, there was a knock on the door.


    "Ah


    Su man was so scared that he couldn''t help crying out.


    Soon, the door was pushed open from the outside. Gu Mengmeng stood at the door, opened his eyes and asked, "are you ok?"


    Su man looked back and saw that it was her. He raised his hand and patted himself on the chest and said, "Oh, you suddenly knocked on the door. You almost scared me to death!"


    Gu Mengmeng shrunk his mouth and replied, "I don''t know Besides, it''s a basic courtesy to knock before entering someone''s room


    "Forget it, don''t mention it!"


    Su man waved his hand and even said in a voice, "what''s the matter with you coming to me suddenly so late?"


    Gu Mengmeng smell speech, first is slant a head to see a house, then carefully asked: "Lu Xiaosi?"Su Manman replied, "Oh, he went to the kitchen."


    "So..."


    Gu Mengmeng nodded.


    Then she stepped in.


    Su man did not care about her behavior, while lowering his head to turn the mobile phone into silent mode, said: "you have not said that you suddenly came to me because of what."


    "Can''t I come to you if I''m ok?"


    Gu Mengmeng asked.


    Su man smell speech, can''t help but lift Mou to see her one eye, smile not smile of: "this isn''t like your style!"


    "Why?"


    Gu Mengmeng is puzzled.


    Su man said, "because you forget your friend when you see her."


    "You


    Gu Mengmeng stares, obviously angry by this sentence.


    Su man saw this, and quickly added: "Hey, I''ll make fun of you again. Don''t take it seriously. Darling, since you''ve all come, come and sit down and have a snack later."


    Gu Mengmeng snorted.


    She came up to her seat and said, "I don''t want to have a snack. It will affect my sleep."


    Su Manman nodded his head and said: "yes, yes, I understand. You are two people now. You can''t eat too much. Sleep is the most important thing."


    "You don''t talk to me about it. There''s a lot of it."


    Gu Mengmeng began to interrupt her and said in a continuous voice: "Su man, please be honest with me about what happened just now"


    "cough!"


    Su Manman suddenly coughed.


    Gu Mengmeng stopped and looked at her in surprise: "what''s the matter with you?"


    Voice just fell, Lu Xiaosi''s voice came from the door: "sister-in-law?"


    Gu Mengmeng turned her head. After seeing that it was Lu Xiaosi, she couldn''t help smiling: "Xiaosi, have you found anything delicious in the kitchen?"


    Lu Xiaosi put one hand into his pocket, laughing ruffian: "how, sister-in-law, this is in the middle of the night to look for food?"


    Gu Mengmeng wrinkled his nose and was about to speak, but he heard Su man next to him say, "she doesn''t eat midnight snack at night. It''s said that it will affect her sleep."


    "Is it?"


    Lu Xiaosi raised his eyebrows and took a look at Gu Mengmeng''s stomach, with an expression I understood.


    Gu Mengmeng Su Manman continued, "Oh, by the way, what do you find in the kitchen?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 751

    After listening to her questions, Lu Xiaosi smiles mysteriously.


    He bent up the corner of his mouth and said, "you guess, if you guess right, I have a reward!"


    "Ha ha!"


    Su man said with a cold smile: "if you don''t say it, I''m not rare!"


    Here, Gu Mengmeng is interested. She can''t help but ask, "I guess right. Is there any reward?"


    Hearing this, Lu Xiaosi couldn''t help turning to look at her and nodding: "yes, no matter which one of you guesses correctly, there is a reward!"


    "Really?"


    Gu Mengmeng suddenly opened her eyes.


    Lu Xiaosi nodded: "of course!"


    Gu Mengmeng rubbed her hands and said with a smile, "I guess it''s a noodle."


    "Noodles?"


    Lu Xiaosi frowned and said, "why do you think so?"


    Gu Mengmeng replied without hesitation: "because I like to eat noodles!"


    Su man sighed and shook his head: "unfortunately, I don''t like noodles!"


    "Ah?"


    Gu Mengmeng turned to look at her and said in surprise, "don''t you like it? But why


    Su man squinted at her and replied, "if you don''t like it, you just don''t like it. Why?"


    "Oh, well..."


    Gu Mengmeng droops his head in frustration.


    Su man man continued: "but then again, why do you like to eat noodles?"


    Gu Mengmeng straightened up and said: "because of Lu sichen!"


    "Eh?"


    Su man looks puzzled.


    Gu Mengmeng continued to explain: "the noodles he cooked are the best food in the world!"


    Su man suddenly realized.


    She was a little speechless: "Mengmeng, not everyone has a chance to eat the noodles cooked by the second brother. Are you sure you are not showing off?"


    "Show off?"


    Gu Mengmeng looked at Su man and said, "why should I show off? It''s not something worth showing off!"


    Su man:


    "All right, all right!"


    At this time, Lu Xiaosi opened his mouth and heard him say: "there is nothing to discuss about this matter. Do you want to continue to guess?"


    "Not interested!"


    Su replied, shaking her head.


    Gu Mengmeng raised her little hand and said in a voice, "I know. It''s Tangyuan, isn''t it?"


    "No!"


    Lu Xiaosi shook his head.


    Gu Mengmeng pursed her lips and was a little depressed: "it''s not noodles, it''s not tangyuan. What can it be?"


    Lu Xiaosi said with a smile, "sister-in-law, can''t you guess something else?"


    Gu Mengmeng replied, "I seldom eat snacks."


    Lu Xiaosi thought for a moment and said, "why don''t I give you a hint?"


    "Mm-hmm!"


    Gu Mengmeng nodded and looked at him expectantly: "you say it!"


    Lu Xiaosi replied, "it''s the most popular food in the night market!"


    "Why?"


    Gu Mengmeng thinks.


    Lu Xiaosi continued: "it''s a kind of seafood!" After a pause, he laughed again: "have I made a clear hint?"


    Gu Mengmeng grinned and replied, "is it a fish?"


    Lu Xiaosi:


    Looking at his reaction, Gu Mengmeng added, "Oh, isn''t it? Is it shrimp? Crab


    Lu Xiaosi sighed.


    He turned to look at Su man man and said, "did you guess that?"


    Su man snorted and said, "is it spicy crayfish? Or stir fried beetles


    "It''s crayfish!"


    Lu Xiaosi replied.


    "Yes


    Of course, Sue cheered.


    By contrast, Gu Mengmeng is a little depressed.


    She broke down her shoulder and said in a very depressed way: "how is it crawfish..."


    Su man looked at her and replied, "Xiao Si is right. Now in the night market, the sales of crayfish are always very good."


    Gu Mengmeng said, "but I haven''t been to the night market for a long time. Besides, I prefer crayfish to crayfish


    "That''s because you haven''t got the crayfish yet!"


    Said Su Manman, raising his chin.


    Gu Mengmeng


    Just then there was a knock on the door.


    Su man immediately got excited and urged: "ah ah, it must be my crayfish. Lu Xiaosi, go and open the door quickly!"


    "You''re in a hurry!"


    Lu Xiaosi shook his head, got up and went to open the door.


    As a result, it''s not crayfish."Meng Meng!"


    Lu sichen''s voice came in from outside.


    Gu Mengmeng was slightly surprised and said, "ah, Lu sichen?"


    Su man leaned on the sofa and waved, "let''s go, let''s go."


    Seeing that she was driving herself away, Gu Mengmeng couldn''t help saying, "you just want me to go away quickly?" Su man is fully aware of her misunderstanding and can''t help explaining: "Meng Meng, I''m not going to drive you away. You think, if you want to stay here, then when I eat crayfish later, you can only watch but not eat. That''s a kind of torture to you.


    , don''t you think


    "Well?"


    Gu Mengmeng frowned.


    Su man continued: "you are pregnant now. You can''t eat crayfish. Do you understand?"


    "Oh..."


    Gu Mengmeng is very depressed.


    At this time, Lu sichen''s voice continued to spread: "still not come out?"


    "Coming, coming!"


    Gu Mengmeng stood up from the sofa slowly as she responded.


    Before leaving, Gu Mengmeng lowered her voice and said carefully, "if you have anything, please let me know."


    "Good!"


    Su Manman nods.


    Gu Mengmeng looks at her for the last time, but she is reluctant to go out.


    At this time, in the corridor outside, Lu sichen was standing at the door impatiently. When he saw Gu Mengmeng coming out of the room, he immediately said, "do you know what time it is? What did I tell you before? It''s all in the air


    Gu Mengmeng stood in front of the man with his head down and didn''t say a word.


    Lu Xiaosi is a good person. Seeing that the momentum is not right, he immediately said, "second brother, it''s late. You and your sister-in-law should have a rest early. Good night!"


    Finish saying this words, he sees landing Si Chen to have no reaction, so quickly close the door.


    Seeing this, Gu Mengmeng was stunned.


    "What are you looking at? Didn''t you hear me?"


    Lu sichen''s voice continued to spread, the tone was colder than just now.


    Gu Mengmeng slowly turned her head and looked at him. She pursed her small mouth and said, "husband, people know it''s wrong..."


    Lu sichen hums coldly.


    Gu Mengmeng stepped forward, took the initiative to hold his waist, and rubbed his head against his chest: "OK, OK, I won''t do this again next time. Don''t you say anything about me, OK?"


    Lu sichen didn''t speak. He took the girl''s waist and went back with her arms around her.


    Gu Mengmeng was so obedient that she always followed his steps and said with a smile, "let''s take a bath later, OK?"


    When Lu sichen heard the speech, he couldn''t help being slightly shocked. He looked down at the girl and said, "what are you talking about?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 752

    "Well


    Gu Mengmeng quickly raised his hand to cover his mouth, his eyes wide open, like a cute hamster.


    Lu sichen pulled her chin, smilingly: "want to take a bath with me?"


    "Did I say that?"


    Gu Mengmeng blinked and asked deliberately.


    Lu sichen snorted softly, way: "I hear very clearly!"


    Gu Mengmeng


    Lu Si Chen bent down and suddenly picked up the man.


    "Oh


    Gu Mengmeng whispered. She could not help but put her arms around his neck and said in surprise, "what are you doing?"


    "Hold you and play back the bath!"


    Lu sichen replied, walking back with great strides.


    Gu Mengmeng


    They''ll be back in the bedroom soon.


    Lu sichen is to put the person to sit next to big bed first, then ask a way: "do you want to shower, or take a bath together?"


    Hearing this, Gu Mengmeng''s small face suddenly flushed.


    She stuttered back: "that, we, we are going to take a bath together?"


    "Not so? "


    Lu sichen raised her eyebrows.


    Gu Mengmeng


    Lu sichen looked at her and continued: "since you don''t say, then I''ll choose for you!"


    "Ah?"


    Gu Mengmeng was stunned.


    Lu sichen reached out and touched her cerebellar bag melon and said with a smile, "it''s better to take a bath." After a pause, he added, "wait here first, and I''ll drain the water."


    After saying that, regardless of Gu Mengmeng''s reaction, she turned directly into the bathroom.


    Gu Mengmeng


    After a short time, Lu sichen''s voice came from the bathroom: "Mengmeng, the water has been put away, you come here!"


    Gu Mengmeng felt like crying without tears.


    She "difficult" from the bedside to stand up, and then "difficult" to raise her feet, slowly step by step to move to the bathroom door.


    At this time, Lu sichen had taken off his coat and was standing beside the bathtub, looking at him with a smile.


    Gu Mengmeng first took a look at the attractive abdominal muscles, silently swallowed his saliva, and replied: "well, I, I think we''d better not take a bath together, OK?"


    "Why?"


    Lu sichen frowned.


    Gu Mengmeng touched his stomach and said bitterly, "no, it''s inconvenient..."


    Lu sichen looked at her movements and suddenly realized.


    He shook his head and said, "don''t worry, baby, I know you''re heavy now and won''t touch you."


    "But..."


    Gu Mengmeng shrunk his neck, still in a very hesitant manner.


    Lu Si Chen waved to her and said gently, "good, come here!"


    Gu Mengmeng pursed her small mouth and said stiffly, "I know you won''t do anything to me, but I''m worried about you..."


    "Worry about me?"


    When Lu sichen heard her say so, he was stunned.


    But soon, he reflected what the girl''s words meant, and suddenly he was dumbfounded.


    He sighed: "usually very confused temperament, how to this time and not confused?"


    "What do you mean?"


    Gu Mengmeng stares.


    Lu sichen continued: "I''m ok. You don''t have to worry about me. Come here quickly and I''ll help you take off your clothes."


    "Oh..."


    Gu Mengmeng nods and walks past.


    Lu pulls Chen to drop eyes to her and starts to dress.


    Gu Mengmeng looks up at his face first, then drops her sight again, and looks at the man''s perfect abdominal muscle at a close distance.


    After a while, she suddenly said: "husband, your figure is very good, really enviable!"


    "Yes?"


    Lu Si Chen looks to her, reply: "what do you say?"


    Gu Mengmeng blinked and said with a smile, "I''m praising you!"


    Lu sichen lost his smile.


    "Hands up," he said


    "Oh


    Hearing this, Gu Mengmeng immediately raised her hands without much thought.


    Lu sichen gently lifted up and directly took off her last dress.


    "Ah


    Gu Mengmeng suddenly reacts and subconsciously holds her hands in front of her chest.


    Lu Si Chen saw, can''t help but smile a way: "also not haven''t seen, hide what?"


    Gu Mengmeng doesn''t speak. She just turns around in silence, trying to avoid his abusive sight.


    Seeing that she was shy, Lu sichen couldn''t help calling: "baby?"


    Gu Mengmeng ignored it.


    Lu sichen pulled her shoulder and said in a soft voice, "well, I won''t tease you. Now take off your pants.""Well, you bully me!"


    Gu Mengmeng looks at him and says pitifully.


    Lu sichen leaned over to kiss her forehead, and then began to help her take off her trousers.


    When finally sincere relative, Lu sichen''s line of sight, finally stay in her belly has been raised, like a hill, not to mention how round how big, small and exquisite, very lovely.


    "Come on, be careful!"


    Lu sichen held her arm and let her sit in the warm bathtub slowly.


    Gu Mengmeng looked at her and asked, "what about you?"


    "Me?"


    Lu sichen hook lip, smile way: "so impatient?"


    Gu Mengmeng''s face turned red again.


    "Disgusting!"


    She is coquettish and angry, can''t help but don''t go too far.


    However the next moment, the big long leg of Lu Si Chen so stepped in.


    "Eh?"


    Gu Mengmeng opened her eyes wide.


    She is surprised to look at Lu Si Chen, incredible say: "take off so fast?"


    Lu sichen sat behind her and put his hand into his arms. He said with a smile, "I can''t help it. I''m more anxious than you."


    Gu Mengmeng


    God, what does she think of the way they''re doing now It''s really dangerous!


    "Baby, what are you thinking?"


    Lu sichen gathered together from the back, the warm breath sprinkled on the girl''s neck, some slight itching.


    "How itchy!"


    Gu Mengmeng shook her head.


    Lu sichen laughs and kisses the girl''s Pink ear affectionately and says, "if you feel the water is cold, you should remember to tell me, you know?"


    "Oh


    Gu Mengmeng nodded.


    Lu sichen raised her long hair to the side and continued: "I''ll help you wipe your back?"


    "Wipe your back?"


    Gu Mengmeng turned his head, opened his eyes and looked at him: "now?"


    Lu sichen replied, "when do you want to go?"


    Gu Mengmeng frowned, looked at a part of the man''s lower part intentionally or unintentionally, and said, "are you really OK?"


    Lu sichen


    Gu Mengmeng twisted her small body, and her expression was very difficult: "otherwise, we''d better not take a bath together, or you"


    "shut up!"


    Lu sichen suddenly opened his mouth and interrupted her.


    Gu Mengmeng is stunned.


    Lu sichen pulls her small head in the past, continues: "you don''t want to see to be all right."


    Gu Mengmeng wanted to cry without tears: "however, it, it is against my back, very uncomfortable..." Lu sichen said:


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 753

    After taking a bath, Lu sichen took a large bath towel, wrapped Gu Mengmeng''s whole body like zongzi, and then took her outside and put her on the big bed.


    Seeing this, Gu Mengmeng could not help but say, "how can I feel like a silkworm baby like this?"


    Lu sichen listened to her words, can''t help laughing: "silkworm baby will have you so lovely?"


    Gu Mengmeng raised his chin: "of course After saying this, she felt that it was not right. She quickly added, "no, it''s me that is more lovely than silkworm baby!"


    Lu sichen nodded and said, "well, that''s right!"


    Gu Mengmeng blinked, looking very playful.


    Lu Chen took hair dryer all the time: "I continued to lie up."


    "Oh


    Gu Mengmeng nodded.


    Lu sichen turns to leave.


    ¡­¡­


    After a while, after drying her hair with difficulty, Gu Mengmeng shrinks in the warm quilt. Her small face is very attractive with light pink.


    Lu sichen looked at her and said with a smile, "didn''t you say you were thirsty just now? Shall I pour you water or juice? "


    Gu Mengmeng wrinkled her nose and replied, "drink water. Juice doesn''t quench your thirst."


    "Good!"


    Lu sichen nodded and immediately got up and went out.


    Gu Mengmeng closed her eyes and waited patiently for the man''s return.


    In less than two minutes, Lu sichen returned quickly with a cup of steaming warm water in his hand.


    "Baby?"


    He called softly.


    When Gu Mengmeng hears the sound, she opens her eyes lazily.


    "So fast..."


    She murmured.


    Lu sichen first put the water cup on the bedside table next to him, and then sat down beside the bed, holding the girl up in her arms.


    He said with a smile, "I feed you?"


    "Yes


    Gu Mengmeng nodded.


    Lu sichen side body holds water cup, hand over to girl''s lips carefully.


    "Open your mouth!"


    He ordered.


    Gu Mengmeng half closed his eyes, lazily opened his mouth to hold the edge of the glass, sipping the water.


    Lu sichen looks at her this appearance, can''t help saying: "have so sleepy? When I took a bath just now, I thought you were in good spirits. "


    It''s OK that he doesn''t mention it. Gu Mengmeng is full of anger as soon as she thinks about it.


    "Hum!"


    She looked over her head and said, "no more."


    "No more?"


    Lu sichen had some accidents.


    He glanced at most of the warm water left in the glass and said, "that''s it?"


    Gu Mengmeng says "en" and is about to leave the man''s arms.


    "Baby!"


    Lu sichen tightens his arm and doesn''t let her succeed.


    Gu Mengmeng gritted his teeth: "let me go!"


    "OK, OK, don''t be angry, don''t be angry, darling..."


    Lu sichen patted her back and said softly, "next time I will pay attention, OK?"


    "You are a bad man!"


    Gu Mengmeng stretched his neck and yelled: "Lu sichen, you always bully me! Bully me every time


    "Where am I?"


    Lu sichen cried out that he was wronged.


    Gu Mengmeng turned her head and glared at him and said, "you have. For example, you just bullied me!"


    Lu sichen


    Gu Mengmeng, with red eyes and biting lips, said, "I said we can''t take a bath together, but you just don''t listen to me!"


    Lu sichen


    Gu Mengmeng took a sniff and continued, "tell me the truth. Have you calculated for a long time?"


    When Lu sichen heard the speech, he immediately turned straight and said seriously, "no, absolutely not!"


    Gu Mengmeng did not speak.


    Lu sichen lowered his head, lovingly kissed the girl''s forehead, and continued: "baby, I promise you that it will never happen again. I admit my mistake to you, and you should not be angry, eh?"


    Gu Mengmeng pouted her little mouth and looked pitiful.


    Lu sichen sighed, but said: "baby, you know, I''m sorry for you..." At this point, it suddenly stopped.


    Gu Mengmeng opened his eyes wide and asked, "what do you mean to me? You''ve finished


    "I can''t help it!"


    Lu sichen answers slowly.


    Gu Mengmeng bit her lips.


    She drooped her head and said slowly, "I, I know..."


    "Yes?"


    Lu sichen looks at her.Gu Mengmeng sipped her lower lip and then said, "in fact, you and you just have to bear with it for a few more months. After I give birth to my baby, we can Anyway, I and I will never take a bath with you again... "


    After listening to her words, Lu sichen was silent at first, then said in a voice: "OK, I agree!"


    "Really?"


    Gu Mengmeng looks up at him unexpectedly.


    Lu sichen kissed her forehead and said, "well, before you gave birth to the baby."


    Gu Mengmeng was stunned: "ah?"


    After a long time, she realized the meaning of this sentence again. She could not help but explain: "no, I mean, I don''t want it from now on"


    "no way!"


    Lu sichen interrupts her directly.


    Gu Mengmeng opens his eyes and looks at him.


    Lu sichen kept smiling and said, "it''s still early. I''ll talk about it later."


    Gu Mengmeng collapsed and said, "well, I''ll talk about it later."


    "Good!"


    Lu sichen patted her on the back with satisfaction.


    Gu Meng said, "can you let me down now? I''m sleepy. I really want to sleep... "


    "Good."


    Lu sichen nodded and carefully put her back into the quilt.


    Gu Mengmeng shrinks his neck and looks at the man still sitting by the bed with wet eyes. His voice is soft: "do you still have to work?"


    Lu sichen nodded.


    Gu Mengmeng frowned and then said, "go to bed early and don''t stay up too long, you know?"


    "I know."


    Lu sichen should way, in the heart is warm.


    Gu Mengmeng closes her eyes.


    However, the next moment, her two small hands were suddenly held.


    Gu Mengmeng opened her eyes again and said in surprise, "what are you doing?"


    Lu sichen lowered his head and devoutly kissed her little palm.


    "Ah


    Gu Mengmeng whispered, quickly took back his hand, and said in a voice, "what are you doing?"


    Thank you


    Lu Si Chen looks at her, warm smile way: "this life can meet you, is my biggest lucky!"


    Gu Mengmeng''s heart rate accelerates in vain.


    "Me, me too..."


    She replied, stuttering.


    Lu sichen looked at her with doting eyes and said, "I know."


    Gu Mengmeng


    Lu Ye Chen said: "she was careful to sleep! "


    " Oh... "


    Gu Mengmeng replied, closing her eyes obediently. Lu sichen stood by the bed and watched for a while. He didn''t turn away until he saw the girl''s breath grow longer.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 754

    The next day, when Gu Mengmeng woke up, it was already bright outside the window.


    She rubs to make dizzy head, while sitting up from the bed, looking around, but did not find Lu sichen figure.


    Gu Mengmeng thinks a little, reaches for her hand and picks up her mobile phone from the bedside table beside her. Just as she is about to open it, there is a knock on the door, accompanied by Su Manman''s voice: "Gu Mengmeng? Gu Mengmeng? "


    Gu Mengmeng raised his head and said, "Hey, come in!"


    Voice behind, Su man pushed the door came in.


    Her expression was exaggerated: "my God, do you know what time it is? You don''t really think you''re a pig now that you haven''t got up yet


    Hearing this, Gu Mengmeng couldn''t help but look down at the time on the mobile phone and said with a shrunken mouth: "it''s just past ten o''clock, it''s not too late..."


    "It''s late, OK? I''ve already had breakfast."


    Su Manman replied.


    Gu Mengmeng was slightly shocked: "ah?"


    Su man looked at her and continued: "I just want to tell you that I''m going back to the city today. Maybe I can''t come with you until a few days later."


    "You''re going back?"


    Gu Mengmeng heard her saying this, and he was immediately worried: "didn''t he say that he would accompany me until the birth of the baby, why did he have to leave again?"


    Su man rolled his eyes and explained, "elder sister, when did I say I would not accompany you? It''s just that I have something to do these days. I have to go back to the city. Don''t worry. As long as I handle it well, I''ll come back to accompany you right away, OK? "


    Gu Mengmeng looked at her suspiciously and asked, "what are you going to do?"


    Su Manman replied, "well, it''s just something personal. I can''t understand what I told you anyway.


    Gu Mengmeng snorted.


    "Is it about your ex?" she said


    "Shh


    Su Manman quickly came forward to cover her mouth. First, he looked back at the direction of the door of the room to make sure that there was no one. Then he looked back at Gu Mengmeng and said, "can''t you keep your voice down? What if someone hears you?"


    "Really?"


    Gu Mengmeng opens her eyes in surprise.


    Su man shook his head, then nodded again.


    Gu Mengmeng was speechless: "what do you mean by shaking your head for a while and then nodding again?" Su Manman said: "this time I''m going back with Lu Xiaosi. As for whether I will go to see He Xin, I still need to think about it. Well, since that''s all I''ve said, I might as well tell you directly that I went back to the city this time because something happened to my parents. I have to go to


    to have a look. "


    "So..."


    Gu Mengmeng nodded as if thinking.


    Su man looked at her: "what''s your reaction?"


    Gu Mengmeng laughed and replied, "we have known each other for such a long time. It seems that I seldom hear you mention your parents."


    Su man''s face froze when he heard the speech.


    "I never care about anything except silence," she said. "


    GU Mengmeng frowned.


    As she was about to speak, Su man said in a voice: "well, let''s talk about it first. Lu Xiaosi is still waiting for me downstairs. I''ll go first."


    "Oh, well!"


    Gu Mengmeng nodded and was reluctant to part with her face.


    Sue waved at her and turned away.


    ¡­¡­


    After a while, Gu Mengmeng dressed neatly and walked out of the bedroom slowly.


    However, to her surprise, she did not see the figure of Lu sichen when she opened the door of the study.


    "Eh?"


    She was stunned.


    At this time, a servant happened to pass by.


    "Wait a minute!"


    Gu Mengmeng shouts.


    When the servant heard the voice, he could not help standing still and said respectfully, "what can I do for you, madam?"


    Gu Mengmeng frowned and asked, "where''s Lu sichen? Is he downstairs? "


    On hearing this, the servant replied, "Sir, you have already gone out this morning."


    "Ah?"


    Gu Mengmeng opens her mouth.


    The servant looked at her carefully and said, "what''s the matter with you?"


    "No..."


    Gu Mengmeng shakes her head.


    Finally, she muttered, "he didn''t say hello to me..."


    "Three young masters!"


    Just then, the servant''s voice began to ring again.


    Gu Mengmeng raised his head and looked at Lu Ziyan, who didn''t know when he came. Without thinking much, he said, "Hey, why are you still here?"


    "Don''t want me here?"


    Lu Ziyan said in a cool voice.Gu Mengmeng responded and quickly shook his head and said, "no, I didn''t mean that Well, I mean, it''s not a holiday. Didn''t you go to work? "


    Lu Ziyan replied, "I don''t want to go today."


    Gu Mengmeng


    Lu Ziyan glanced at the servant, not angry.


    The servant lowered his head and quickly said, "little lady, if there is no other command, then I will retreat first?"


    "Oh


    Gu Mengmeng nodded.


    The servant was allowed to flee the scene immediately.


    Gu Mengmeng turned her head and looked at the servant''s back as he hurried away. She said curiously, "Lu Ziyan, why do I think that man just now seems to be afraid of you?"


    "There are few people here who are not afraid of me."


    Lu Ziyan didn''t have any expression.


    Gu Mengmeng looked back at him and nodded: "well, that''s true."


    "Yes?"


    Lu Ziyan frowned.


    Gu Mengmeng explained: "you are too cold Well, what does that idiom say? Oh, I remember. I''m serious! Yes, you''re so serious that people are afraid of you. "


    Lu Ziyan did not speak.


    Gu Mengmeng closed the door of his study and continued, "I''m going to go downstairs to have something to eat. Do you want to come with me?"


    Lu Ziyan looked at her: "you haven''t eaten yet?"


    Gu Mengmeng laughs a little unnaturally.


    She scratched the back of her head and replied with a smile: "yes, that I haven''t been up for a long time. I haven''t had breakfast yet


    Lu Ziyan:


    Gu Mengmeng touched her stomach and continued: "by the way, did you see Lu sichen this morning? Just now I thought he was in the study, so I wanted to come to him. As a result, when I got here, I knew that he had already gone to work


    "Now that you have said that he has gone to work, how can I see him?"


    Lu Ziyan replied coldly.


    Gu Meng was surprised at his attitude and reaction.


    She explained, "well, I thought you got up early, so you should have breakfast with him."


    This time, Lu Ziyan directly ignored her question and turned to leave.


    "Well, what''s the matter with you?"


    Gu Mengmeng looks at his back and asks in a voice.


    Lu Ziyan didn''t look back and replied, "you can go to eat quickly. Don''t be hungry." Gu Mengmeng frowned and felt very strange in her heart, but she couldn''t say what was strange.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 755

    After breakfast, Gu Mengmeng went to the glass greenhouse as usual.


    Today''s warm weather makes people feel very comfortable.


    The housekeeper followed Gu Mengmeng and said with a smile, "little lady, today is a rare fine day."


    "Yes


    Gu Mengmeng raised his head, squinted at the sun hanging high in the sky, and said with a smile, "it''s very warm."


    "Yes."


    The housekeeper nodded.


    Gu Mengmeng continued: "is spring coming?"


    The housekeeper replied, "spring has already begun."


    "So..."


    Hearing this, Gu Mengmeng frowned.


    She thought for a moment and replied, "I don''t understand these things very well, such as the beginning of spring and the beginning of autumn. Although I often hear people say that, I still don''t understand them very well."


    The housekeeper explained, "these are the 24 solar terms, which are the 24 specific seasons in the Chinese lunar calendar that indicate the changes of seasons."


    "Oh..."


    Gu Mengmeng nodded.


    The housekeeper looked at her reaction and said with a smile, "it doesn''t matter if you don''t understand."


    Gu Mengmeng smiles and says nothing more. She goes straight into the greenhouse.


    First, she checked her own flowers. After confirming that there was no problem, she asked in a voice, "housekeeper, how did you deal with those pitchers last time?"


    The housekeeper replied, "Oh, I''ve all returned."


    "Is it?"


    Gu Mengmeng seems surprised.


    The housekeeper didn''t understand: "what''s the matter?"


    Gu Mengmeng sneered and said, "no, at first I thought you would throw them all away."


    The housekeeper shook his head.


    He replied, "whether it''s animals or flowers, we all have life. How can I throw them away at will?"


    "Well, you''re right!"


    Gu Mengmeng nodded.


    The housekeeper was about to say something when a servant came in and said respectfully, "good afternoon, little lady, housekeeper!"


    Gu Mengmeng turned his head and looked at him. Without any reaction, he asked, "what''s the matter?"


    The servant did not answer, but looked at the housekeeper.


    The housekeeper responded and said, "Oh, he''s here for me." After a pause, he added: "little lady, you can keep looking at the flowers. I''ll deal with them and come back soon."


    "Oh


    Gu Mengmeng responds, takes back her sight and continues to look at the flowers and plants that she keeps.


    Two minutes later, the Butler returned.


    Gu Mengmeng looked at him and asked, "what happened?"


    The housekeeper laughed and explained, "Oh, it''s not a big deal."


    "What?"


    Gu Mengmeng looks at him curiously.


    the housekeeper said, "there''s something wrong with the pony over there


    Gu Mengmeng exclaimed, interrupted the housekeeper directly, and said in a voice, "is it a doughnut?"


    "What circle?"


    The housekeeper was stunned and didn''t respond.


    Gu Meng stopped talking.


    "Ah, little lady..."


    The housekeeper ran after the girl and said in a loud voice, "little lady, you should walk slowly. You should be slow. Be careful. Ah, be careful!"


    Just go to half, but unexpectedly met Lu Ziyan.


    He seemed to have expected it, and he seemed to have been waiting on the way. In short, he was not half surprised when he saw Gu Mengmeng.


    On the contrary, Gu Mengmeng, after seeing him, immediately asked anxiously, "is there something wrong with the doughnut?"


    Lu Ziyan pursed his lips and said in a deep voice: "I just got the news, but it''s not clear what the specific situation is."


    "Then what are you doing standing here?"


    Gu Mengmeng stares at him.


    Lu Ziyan:


    "Still standing?"


    Gu Mengmeng gritted her teeth. After saying this, she turned and left.


    Lu Ziyan:


    The housekeeper turned his head and said, "little lady, what''s the matter?"


    Lu Ziyan slanted his eyes and replied: "you ask me, who do I ask?"


    The housekeeper kept silent and did not dare to say anything more.


    Lu Ziyan took back his sight and followed up slowly.


    ¡­¡­


    When they arrived at the stable, the veterinarian was healing the injured pony. The staff of the horse farm stood by. When they saw Lu Ziyan, they immediately respectfully welcomed him and called: "third young master! Little ladyLu Ziyan hands inserted pocket, light frown asked: "what''s the matter?"


    Staff explained: "this morning, there was a pony who didn''t know what to eat and had some symptoms of diarrhea."


    Lu Ziyan did not speak after listening.


    Gu Mengmeng stepped forward and said, "is it serious?"


    The staff shook his head and replied, "it''s not clear yet. It depends on what the veterinarian says." After a pause, he said with a smile: "in fact, you two don''t need to come here in person for such a small matter. We will take good care of all the horses."


    Lu Ziyan smell speech, can''t help cold hum a, said: "the horse is sick, this is what you say can take care of?"


    The staff were immediately scolded and said nothing.


    Lu Ziyan first took a look at Gu Mengmeng beside him, raised his hand and rubbed his eyebrows. Then he continued, "which pony is sick?"


    Hearing this, the staff immediately straightened up and replied, "I''m sorry, this time it''s really our fault, but I promise you, it will never happen again in the future."


    Lu Ziyan does not speak, the look on the face is very pale, do not see what emotion.


    Some of the staff couldn''t figure out the master''s idea, so they had to turn their eyes to Gu Mengmeng.


    Gu Mengmeng frowned and asked, "you haven''t said, the sick pony Is it a doughnut? "


    The staff shook his head and said, "no, Leo is sick this time, not doughnuts."


    Gu Mengmeng immediately breathed a sigh of relief.


    "It''s not a doughnut. It scared me to death..."


    "What?"


    The staff were a little confused.


    Gu Mengmeng stopped and grinned: "it''s OK. It''s OK. I just said it casually. Er, you must take good care of the sick pony. Don''t let it suffer from any other bad conditions."


    "Yes, yes, yes, I understand, I understand!"


    Staff a strength of nod way.


    Gu Mengmeng twisted his head, looked at Lu Ziyan and raised his eyebrows: "what do you want me to do?"


    Gu Mengmeng gestured to him to follow.


    Lu Ziyan came over curiously and looked at her and said, "what''s the matter?" Gu Mengmeng lowered her voice and said, "I thought there was something wrong with the doughnut just now, so I was very worried. Later, after learning that it was not the doughnut, I felt relieved a lot. Well, isn''t that a little bad for me? "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 756

    "Why do you say that?"


    Lu Ziyan looked at her and asked, "what''s wrong?"


    Gu Mengmeng opened her eyes and explained, "I only care about what I care about."


    Lu Ziyan understood.


    He light smile, meaningful said: "everyone is like this, not just you."


    "Why?"


    Gu Mengmeng is stunned and looks at him in a daze.


    Lu Ziyan raised his hand to touch her cerebellar pouch melon, and his eyes were very gentle: "it''s cold outside, let''s go back."


    Gu Mengmeng immediately raised his hand to the sky and said, "it''s cold. It''s sunny today. It''s warm."


    Lu Ziyan:


    Gu Mengmeng touched his stomach and said with a smile, "I suddenly want to take a walk and bask in the sun!"


    Lu Ziyan squinted: "want to bask in the sun?"


    "Yes


    Gu Mengmeng nodded.


    Lu Ziyan slightly pondered, and then replied: "how do you want to take a walk?"


    Gu Mengmeng''s eyes shine.


    "I want to go to the lake last time, OK?" she asked expectantly


    Lu Ziyan''s expression is somewhat unexpected.


    He said, "do you want to go to the lake?"


    "Yes


    Gu Mengmeng nodded and said, "I want to revisit my hometown, haha!"


    Lu Ziyan looked at her stomach and frowned: "are you sure?"


    "Mm-hmm!"


    Gu Mengmeng nodded.


    At this time, the housekeeper''s voice came from the side: "little lady, you can''t go too far away."


    Gu Mengmeng turned to look at him and said, "it''s not far. We can go by car. It only takes ten minutes at most."


    "But..."


    The housekeeper''s desire to speak is not enough.


    Lu Ziyan''s voice rang out, "since you want to go, go!"


    "Really?"


    Seeing that he agreed, Gu Mengmeng was overjoyed.


    Lu Ziyan curved his lips with a shallow smile: "you''re right. It''s hard to get out of the sun. Let''s go to the lake for a walk. It''s good for your body."


    "Well, you''re right!"


    Gu Mengmeng nodded in agreement.


    In this way, it is difficult for the housekeeper to say anything.


    ¡­¡­


    Ten minutes later, Gu Mengmeng, wearing a beautiful cloak, happily sat in Lu Ziyan''s car.


    "Remember to fasten your seat belt!"


    Lu Ziyan started the car and said.


    "Oh


    Gu Mengmeng answered, and immediately lowered her head to fasten her seat belt.


    Finally, she turned to look at Lu Ziyan and said, "why don''t you fasten your seat belt?"


    Lu Ziyan was stunned.


    "Yes?"


    He looked down, then quietly fastened his seat belt.


    Seeing this, Gu Mengmeng could not help nodding with a smile and said, "that''s right. Although it''s only ten minutes'' journey, safety should always come first, no matter what


    Lu Ziyan did not speak and drove the car forward in silence.


    Gu Mengmeng sat down and stretched himself. He said lazily, "Oh, I like stretching most. I feel comfortable after stretching every time."


    Lu Ziyan slanted her eyes, and her voice was very light: "where are we going now?"


    "Well?"


    Gu Mengmeng looked at him and said in surprise, "what?"


    Lu Ziyan repeated his words again.


    Gu Mengmeng was shocked: "my God, do you have Alzheimer''s disease?"


    Lu Ziyan:


    Gu continued: "didn''t you agree to go to the lake? How can you forget so soon? "


    Lu Ziyan frowned: "really go to the lake?"


    "Is that not so?"


    Gu Mengmeng said suspiciously, "Lu Ziyan, how do I think you have something to say?"


    Lu Ziyan sighed, somewhat helpless: "did you forget the agreement you made with me some time ago?"


    Gu Mengmeng can''t help remembering after hearing the speech.


    Soon, she suddenly realized, "Oh, you mean going to the pet house to see chocolate?"


    "Yes


    Lu Ziyan nodded and said, "don''t you want to go?"


    Gu Mengmeng pouts her little mouth.


    She replied in a voice: "it''s not that I don''t want to go, but I have promised Lu sichen that I can''t think about chocolate any more before I have a baby. Otherwise, he will be angry."


    Lu Ziyan did not speak.


    But, somehow, the temperature in the car seems to have dropped a lot.


    Gu Mengmeng shrunk his neck and frowned, "what''s the matter? It''s a little coldLu Ziyan did not respond.


    Gu Mengmeng looked at him, thought a little, then pushed his arm and said, "Lu Ziyan, please raise the temperature a little. I feel a little cold."


    Lu Ziyan quietly raised the temperature.


    Gu Mengmeng felt very strange: "Lu Ziyan, what''s the matter with you?"


    Lu Ziyan''s eyes looked at the front, and said coldly: "nothing."


    "Is it?"


    Gu Mengmeng said, "but how do I think you are a little angry?"


    Lu Ziyan replied, "you are wrong."


    "Oh..."


    Gu Mengmeng looks back.


    Soon they arrived at the lake.


    As soon as Lu Ziyan stops the car, Gu Mengmeng can''t wait to push the door open. As soon as she gets out of the car, she leans against the door with her stomach in her hands, opening her mouth and panting.


    Lu Ziyan rushed over from the other side, some worried looking at her: "what''s the matter?"


    Gu Mengmeng shakes his head and has a white face.


    "It''s ok..."


    "Are you sure?"


    Lu Ziyan holds her arm and stares at her.


    Gu Mengmeng pursed her lower lip and said in a light voice: "en A little carsick. "


    Lu Ziyan said: "do you want to drink water?"


    Gu Mengmeng looked up at him and said, "do you have any?"


    "Wait a minute!"


    Lu Ziyan released her, and then took a bottle of mineral water from the car. After unscrewing the cap for her, she carefully stuffed it into her hand. ,


    "thank you


    Gu Mengmeng said in a low voice, sipping.


    Lu Ziyan looked at her from side to side, and her frown Never loosened.


    After a while, Gu Mengmeng felt much better.


    Do you still feel dizzy


    Lu Ziyan looked at her and asked, covering her forehead with his big hand.


    Gu Mengmeng shook his head and said with a smile, "thank you for the water. I feel much better after drinking it."


    "You still need to be polite to me?"


    Lu Ziyan stares at her, the Mou color is very deep.


    "Eh?"


    Gu Meng was stunned.


    Lu Ziyan looked away and then said, "I''ll accompany you to the lake and breathe more fresh air."


    "Yes


    Gu Mengmeng nods and agrees.


    Then, they walked slowly to the lake in front of them.


    With a smile, Gu Mengmeng said, "Lu Ziyan, is this a little secret between us?"


    "Little secret?"


    Lu Ziyan turned his head and looked at her.


    "Yes


    Gu Mengmeng nodded and replied, "didn''t you say this is a private sector? No one can come in without your permission, can they? "


    "Yes


    Lu Ziyan replied. Gu Mengmeng laughed more brightly: "that''s what I said!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 757

    From beginning to end, Lu Ziyan''s eyes were spoiled.


    Unfortunately, a nervous little girl did not pay attention to these, but has been chattering, like a noisy bird.


    "Wow, Lu Ziyan, look there! "


    all of a sudden, Gu Mengmeng exclaimed, pointing to the lake in the distance with her little hand and saying," there are many black swans there! "


    Lu Ziyan smell speech, can''t help looking up in the past, slightly frown way: "Swan?"


    "Yes, yes!"


    Gu Mengmeng nodded his head and said: "it''s so beautiful. I can see swans in winter!"


    Lu Ziyan''s mouth is slightly puffed.


    He was silent for a long time, then slowly said: "those It''s not a swan


    "Why?"


    Gu Mengmeng was stunned.


    She looked up at the man in surprise and said, "aren''t those swans?"


    Lu Ziyan shook his head and replied, "no!"


    "Ah?"


    Gu Mengmeng opened her eyes and said in surprise, "is it not a swan? What is that? "


    Lu Ziyan replied, "Oh, it should be a wild duck or something."


    "Well..."


    Gu Mengmeng puffed up her cheeks.


    Lu Ziyan side head looks at her one eye, say: "very disappointed?"


    "No


    Gu Mengmeng shakes her head.


    While they were talking, they had already reached the lake.


    Gu Mengmeng raised her eyes and looked at the wild ducks swimming in the lake ahead. She could not help but wonder, "on such a cold day, the lake water must be very cold. Why are they not afraid?"


    Lu Ziyan did not speak.


    Gu Mengmeng didn''t hear the voice. She turned to him and asked, "Lu Ziyan, why don''t you talk?"


    Lu Ziyan sighed.


    He said helplessly: "how do you like to ask questions like a child?"


    "I''m just curious..."


    Gu Mengmeng replied.


    Lu Ziyan laughed.


    He reached out and touched the girl''s cerebellar pouch melon, light way: "if you want to know the answer, then go back to check their own information!"


    "Cut!"


    Gu Mengmeng snorted, and said with a shriveled mouth, "I''m making a mystery!"


    Lu Ziyan nodded, looking at her hair disordered by the wind, some worry: "cold?"


    "Not cold!"


    Gu Mengmeng shakes her head.


    She stretched her hands, looked at the distant sky with a smile, raised her head slightly, and said with a smile: "not only did she not feel cold, but she felt very warm."


    Lu Ziyan looked at her quiet face and slightly hooked his lips: "well, it''s really warm."


    Gu Mengmeng turned to look at him and grinned: "Lu Ziyan, thank you. If it wasn''t for you, I didn''t know there would be such a beautiful place. However, I think it will be more beautiful here when the flowers bloom in the next spring and everything on the earth recovers, won''t it? "


    "Yes


    Lu Ziyan nodded.


    Gu Mengmeng blinked and continued: "at that time, I should have had a baby too. If I can, I want to come here for a picnic and roast fish. The roast fish you made last time is really delicious. I feel greedy every time I recall it."


    "Is it?"


    Lu Ziyan heard her say so, can''t help laughing.


    He said softly, "as long as you like, I will often make it for you in the future."


    "Really?"


    Gu Mengmeng opened her eyes wide and was surprised.


    At this time, the wild ducks on the lake suddenly fluttered their wings and flew up.


    "Wow


    Gu Mengmeng suddenly exclaimed.


    Lu Ziyan didn''t respond, but suddenly asked: "do you like roast duck?"


    "Ah?"


    Gu Mengmeng looked at him, raised his eyebrows and said, "roast duck? You''re going to treat me to Quanjude. "


    Lu Ziyan did not explain. He just raised his hand and pointed to the wild ducks who had been flying to the shore in the distance.


    Gu Mengmeng suddenly realized.


    She stopped and said, "no, the ducklings are very poor. Don''t catch them and roast them."


    Lu Ziyan was surprised by her remarks.


    "According to you, the fish in the water are not pitiful?"


    He asked jokingly.


    Gu Mengmeng''s mouth was shrunken. He thought about it carefully for a while, and then he replied, "it''s not the same."


    "What''s different?"


    Lu Ziyan looks at her.


    Gu Mengmeng blinked a few times and replied, "wild ducks are cute!"


    Lu Ziyan:


    Gu Mengmeng hit a hatchet and continued lazily, "suddenly I feel a little tired. Let''s go there and swing, OK?"Lu Ziyan frowned: "still swing?"


    "Mm-hmm!"


    Gu Mengmeng nods and turns to go.


    Unexpectedly, as soon as she took a step, her wrist was caught.


    "What''s the matter?"


    She looked back at Lu Ziyan.


    Lu Ziyan''s expression is very light, just listen to him say: "it''s windy here, you''d better not swing, be careful to catch a cold."


    "But..."


    Gu Mengmeng frowned with a look of desire and silence.


    Lu Ziyan, with a straight face, said in a deep voice: "think more about the children in your stomach!"


    Gu Mengmeng was stunned when he said this.


    She looked down at her stomach and said, "well, I won''t go."


    "Go


    Lu Ziyan dragged her to the opposite direction.


    Gu Mengmeng struggled for a while and said in a continuous voice, "why go?"


    "Take a walk!"


    Lu Ziyan''s expression does not change the way of reply.


    Gu Mengmeng


    So they went on walking and chatting along the lake.


    Gu Mengmeng squints and looks at the shimmering lakeside. Suddenly, she says, "the scenery here is so good, and the environment is also good. If you can build a villa on the lakeside, you will feel very happy living here every day!"


    "Villa on the lake?"


    Lu Ziyan looked at her sideways: "do you like it?"


    Gu Mengmeng quickly explained, "no, I''m just making a suggestion to you. Otherwise, it would be too wasteful to put such a large place in the private sector."


    Lu Ziyan was silent.


    Gu Mengmeng was watching him. After confirming that he didn''t have much reaction, he continued to say, "Oh, of course, if you don''t like it, just take it as if I didn''t say anything."


    "Tell me what you think."


    Lu Ziyan said suddenly.


    "Ah?"


    Gu Meng was stunned.


    Lu Ziyan said, "if I want to build a villa on this lake, how do you think it will be perfect?" After a pause, he added: "just say it casually. It''s like giving me advice."


    Gu Mengmeng''s eyes lit up when he said that. She continued: "ah, I think so. If you plan to build a villa on the lake, it''s better to use glass, just like the glass house in a fairy tale, so that people living in it can enjoy the surrounding scenery at any time without dead angle. Well, if we do, will it be very private? "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 758

    "You don''t have to worry."


    Lu Ziyan opened his mouth and said faintly, "this problem is very easy to solve."


    "Is it?"


    Gu Mengmeng blinked, looked at him strangely and said, "how do you want to solve it?"


    Lu Ziyan laughed and replied, "these problems will naturally be dealt with by professionals."


    "Oh, so..."


    Gu Mengmeng nodded thoughtfully.


    Lu Ziyan looked at her and continued: "do you have any other requirements?"


    "Well?"


    Gu Mengmeng frowned.


    Lu Ziyan said, "I remember you like roses very much, don''t you?"


    "Yes


    Gu Mengmeng nodded and grinned: "I have planted a lot of roses. Oh, you have seen them."


    "I know."


    Lu Ziyan responded.


    Gu Mengmeng said: "if you really want to build a villa on the lake, then I can send you a pot of roses, which is a gift."


    Lu Ziyan listened, just smile, did not speak.


    Seeing this, Gu Mengmeng was puzzled: "what are you laughing at?"


    Lu Ziyan shook his head and replied, "it''s OK." After a pause, he added, "only one pot?"


    Hearing this, Gu Mengmeng could not help saying, "no, I just said that. If you want more pots, I can give them to you. "


    " well, thank you in advance. "


    Lu Ziyan replied with a smile.


    Gu Mengmeng gave up and said, "you don''t have to be polite to me. We are a family. It''s OK."


    Lu Ziyan did not speak.


    At this time, Lu Ziyan''s mobile phone suddenly rang.


    Gu Mengmeng immediately shut up and became quiet.


    Lu Ziyan took out the mobile phone, first looked at the call screen, can''t help frowning slightly.


    He was not in a hurry to answer. He seemed to be thinking about something.


    Seeing this, Gu Mengmeng couldn''t help asking, "who is it? Why don''t you answer the phone?"


    Lu Ziyan squinted at her and said, "I''m looking for you."


    "Ah, for me?"


    Gu Mengmeng was a little surprised.


    Lu Ziyan calmly handed her the mobile phone and said, "second brother''s phone."


    Hearing this, Gu Mengmeng immediately reached out and took the phone. Without any hesitation, she pressed the answer button. Then she put the phone to her ear and opened her mouth: "Si Chen?"


    Lu sichen''s voice is very deep in your phone


    "Yes


    Gu Mengmeng nodded.


    Lu sichen continued to ask: "where are you?"


    "Well..."


    Looking up at the clear lake in front of her eyes, Gu Mengmeng replied, "take a walk by the lake and bask in the sun!"


    Lu sichen clenched his teeth: "what!"


    Gu Mengmeng''s eyebrows jumped, and he couldn''t help saying, "what''s the matter?"


    Lu sichen said: "come back immediately!"


    "Why?"


    Gu Mengmeng is very surprised and confused.


    Lu sichen lowered his voice: "don''t let me say it again for the third time. Gu Mengmeng, come back to me immediately!"


    Gu Mengmeng was startled and quickly nodded: "yes, yes, I will go back soon!"


    "Take the cell phone to Ziyan."


    Lu sichen said.


    "Oh..."


    Gu Mengmeng nodded and immediately handed his mobile phone to Lu Ziyan. Looking at him, he said, "sichen asked you to answer the phone."


    Lu Ziyan looked at her one eye, silently took the phone, put it in his ear, and said, "second brother!"


    I don''t know what was said on the phone. Lu Ziyan''s face became a little bad.


    "Well, I see."


    After saying this, he hung up the phone,


    GU Mengmeng looked at him and asked curiously, "what did he say to you?"


    Lu Ziyan looked at her, eyes meaningful.


    He said slowly, "second brother, let me take you back."


    "What else?"


    Gu Mengmeng frowns.


    Lu Ziyan shook his head: "no more."


    Gu Mengmeng


    "Come on, we should go back."


    After Lu Ziyan said this, he turned and went back.


    "Hello..."


    Gu Mengmeng reacts and follows up.


    ¡­¡­


    On the way back, Gu Mengmeng turned to look at Lu Ziyan, hesitated and said, "Lu Ziyan, are you ok?"


    "Yes?"


    Lu Ziyan turned his head to look at her and said calmly, "what can I do for you?"


    Gu Mengmeng pointed to his face and said, "your face is very ugly."


    Lu Ziyan did not speak.Gu Mengmeng tugged at his seat belt and continued, "why don''t you talk?"


    "Speak less and be careful of carsickness."


    Lu Ziyan replied.


    In this way, Gu Mengmeng had to shut her mouth.


    Twenty minutes later, they returned to the manor.


    Just got out of the car, the housekeeper met him and was about to speak. However, Gu Mengmeng asked, "you called sichen, didn''t you?"


    The housekeeper was stunned.


    "Ah?"


    He opened his mouth wide.


    Gu Mengmeng frowned and continued: "did you tell him that I went to the lake with Lu Ziyan?"


    The housekeeper finally responded and shook his head and said, "no, madam, I didn''t call the second young master, but..." At this point, he stopped again.


    Gu Mengmeng stared at him: "but what? You''ve finished speaking


    The housekeeper swallowed and said, "it was the second young master who called by himself. He said he wanted to find you, but you had already left at that time, so..."


    Gu Mengmeng understood.


    "That''s what you told him," she hummed


    "Little lady..."


    The housekeeper was full of embarrassment.


    Gu Mengmeng sighed and stopped: "forget it, I can''t blame you."


    The housekeeper did not speak.


    Gu Mengmeng touched his stomach and said with a smile, "I suddenly feel a little hungry. Go to the kitchen and cook me a bowl of dumplings. Well, no sesame stuffing."


    The housekeeper began to smile and nodded, "I know you like fruit stuffing."


    "Mm-hmm!"


    Gu Mengmeng nodded.


    The housekeeper said, "OK, take a rest. I''ll go to the kitchen."


    "Oh


    Gu Mengmeng answers and goes straight upstairs.


    As soon as she had finished washing her face and changing her clothes, the housekeeper knocked on the door and said, "little lady, the dumpling you want has been cooked. Shall I bring it to you, or do you go down to eat it?"


    Gu Mengmeng went to open the door and said, "bring it up. I don''t want to go down."


    "OK."


    Answered the housekeeper.


    Then he brought the dumplings.


    Seeing the food, Gu Mengmeng couldn''t help smiling.


    The housekeeper put the things on the table and said, "the second young master is on his way back."


    "Oh


    Gu Mengmeng''s reaction is very weak.


    She picked up the spoon, first scooped up a dumpling and put it on her mouth to blow it. Then she opened her mouth and bit it. All of a sudden, her mouth was full of sweet and greasy.


    The housekeeper looked at her delicious food and couldn''t help laughing: "little lady, I found that you seem to have a good appetite since you were pregnant. How could you have eaten so much before?"


    "Oh, yes?" Gu Mengmeng looked up at him with a smile: "because I still have a baby in my stomach. Of course, two people eat too much. ¡°


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 759

    After a short time, Lu sichen came back.


    When he opened the bedroom door and walked in, Gu Mengmeng was sitting by the window reading a book. His warm and warm eyes were sprinkled on her, making her look like an angel falling from the earth.


    "Husband, you are back!"


    Here, after hearing the sound, Gu Mengmeng can''t help but turn her head and look over. Her small face is full of smiles.


    Lu sichen snorted softly and said with a straight face, "come here, I have something to tell you." :


    "Oh..."


    Gu Mengmeng smell speech, immediately put down the book in hand, obediently got up and walked past.


    Lu sichen sat on the sofa and motioned her to come to him.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Gu Mengmeng blinked, looking innocent.


    Lu sichen nodded: "sit down first!"


    Gu Mengmeng pursed her lower lip and sat down beside him obediently.


    Lu sichen stares at her, the voice is very heavy: "what is going on today?"


    "What?"


    Gu Mengmeng frowned and asked in doubt, "what, what, how?"


    Lu sichen was very unhappy: "don''t play silly with me!"


    Gu Mengmeng said, "do you mean that Lu Ziyan and I went for a walk by the lake?"


    Lu sichen sneered: "are you usually afraid of the cold? Why did you suddenly think of going for a walk by the lake with him today


    Gu Mengmeng immediately answered, "because it''s sunny today, I don''t feel cold at all, so I suddenly want to go out for a walk Well, are you angry? "


    "What did I tell you last time?"


    Lu Ziyan looked at her and asked without any expression.


    Gu Mengmeng frowned, thought for a while, then said: "you, you said a lot..."


    Lu Ziyan''s face was cold in an instant.


    Gu Mengmeng''s eyebrows jumped, and then he said, "I, I remember!"


    "Say it


    Lu sichen nodded.


    Gu Mengmeng swallowed her saliva and replied, "you told me not to run around. As a result, I didn''t listen, did I?"


    "What else?"


    Lu sichen looks at her way.


    Gu Mengmeng frowned and racked his brain to think about it.


    "And there is..."


    Her face was full of hesitation, as if in a dilemma.


    Lu sichen a cold hum, say: "I let you want to keep distance with Zi Yan, did you do it?"


    "Ah?"


    Gu Mengmeng suddenly realized.


    It turned out that he was referring to this sentence.


    "But..."


    She opened her mouth and said with some incomprehensible words: "I have always kept a distance with Lu Ziyan."


    "Oh?"


    Lu sichen sneered.


    Gu Mengmeng grabs his arm and is somewhat at a loss: "Lu sichen..."


    "All right Lu sichen interrupted her, rubbed her eyebrows and said, "I''m going to make a rule for you again. Gu Mengmeng, you hear me clearly. From now on, you can''t go out with any man except me, you know?" After a pause, he added: "unless it is necessary to


    !"


    Gu Mengmeng was stunned at what he said.


    "Ah?"


    She opened her eyes wide and couldn''t recover for a long time.


    Lu sichen looked at her: "do you understand?"


    "Lu sichen..."


    Mengmeng tries to beg from him.


    Lu sichen raised his hand to stop her words and said with a straight face: "you are too unconscious, Mengmeng. Your confused character really makes me feel uneasy!"


    "Where is..."


    Gu Mengmeng lowers her head.


    Lu sichen raised her chin, stared at her eyes and said, "answer me, can you do what I ask?"


    Gu Mengmeng''s mouth was shriveled and his voice was in a jar: "don''t you think it''s a bit Are you overbearing? "


    "Yes?"


    Lu sichen squints.


    Gu Mengmeng quickly added: "I already know what you mean. I will definitely keep a distance from Lu Ziyan in the future, OK?"


    Lu sichen said: "it''s not just him. You have to keep a distance with all the opposite sex. Do you understand?"


    "Oh


    Gu Mengmeng nodded.


    Lu Si Chen closed his eyes and did not speak again.


    Gu Mengmeng takes the initiative to sit in his arms, two small hands around his neck, looking at the man''s tired face, can''t help but say: "Lu sichen, are you working very hard recently?"


    Lu sichen "en" voice, still closed eyes.


    Gu Mengmeng stepped forward and cautiously kissed the man''s thin lips. She said softly, "I will be very good in the future, and I won''t let you worry about it any more."Lu sichen heard her say so, can''t help but open his eyes.


    He was a bit surprised: "so good?"


    Gu Mengmeng nodded seriously and said with a smile, "yes, in order to make you no longer so hard, I will be very good."


    Lu Si Chen hums a voice, not a word.


    Gu Mengmeng opened his eyes wide: "why don''t you believe what I said?" Lu sichen picked her up, first slightly adjusted her sitting posture, put her big palm on her bulging stomach, gently stroked her, and slowly said: "you don''t want to think too much. Recently, just take good care of your body and give birth to the baby safely, you know? "


    " Oh! "


    Gu Mengmeng nodded.


    Lu sichen stares at her for a while, and suddenly can''t help but bow his head to kiss her.


    "Why..."


    Gu Mengmeng almost subconsciously stepped back.


    Lu sichen held the back of his head and didn''t let her escape.


    He hummed, "what do you think I want?"


    Without waiting for Gu Mengmeng''s reaction, she kisses him and deepens it.


    After a long time, really long time, until Gu Mengmeng was almost out of breath, Lu sichen reluctantly let go of the man, lowered his head, and opposed her forehead. His voice was low and provocative: "Why are you so grinding people, eh?"


    Gu Mengmeng gasps and feels aggrieved.


    She sniffed, hummed and said, "I''m not the devil. It''s you..."


    But Lu sichen chuckled and said, "one more time?"


    "What?"


    Gu Meng didn''t respond.


    Lu sichen no longer talks nonsense, and kisses people heavily again.


    ¡­¡­


    In the evening, Gu Mengmeng kept her head down and quietly picked up the rice in the bowl.


    Lu sichen sat beside her, looking in a good mood.


    But the housekeeper was very puzzled and asked, "little lady, is the food not to the taste? What''s the matter with you? "


    "No..."


    Gu Mengmeng shakes her head and refuses to raise her head.


    The housekeeper did not know why, and went on to ask, "what can I do for you?"


    "No..."


    Gu Mengmeng still shook his head.


    The housekeeper was about to speak when Lu sichen''s voice rang: "you go out!"


    The housekeeper hears speech, although some accident, but still answer a voice, according to the speech backed down. After he left, Lu Si Chen laughed: "OK, well, no one is looking at you now, lift your head, and do you have any future?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 760

    After listening to him, Gu Mengmeng raises her small head reluctantly.


    She frowned, the voice urn urn of: "all blame you..."


    Lu sichen did not explain, silent to her clip a piece of spareribs, said: "come, your favorite sweet and sour spareribs!"


    Gu Mengmeng looks at him first, and then begins to nibble on the ribs.


    Lu sichen looked at her and continued: "I''ll peel shrimp for you?"


    "Mm-hmm!"


    Gu Mengmeng nodded.


    Lu Si Chen lost a smile, will sleeve up a little, and then began to peel shrimp for her.


    As long as there is food, Gu Mengmeng''s bad mood is instantly swept away, her face gradually has a smile, and even the tone of her voice has become light up


    "Lu sichen, I also want to eat shrimp, you peel some more for me!"


    "Good!"


    Lu sichen unconditional promise, slowly one after another for her to peel shrimp.


    Gu Mengmeng grinned and said happily, "of all the food in the world, my favorite is shrimp."


    "Is it?"


    Lu sichen slightly pick eyebrows.


    Just listen to him say: "the last time you eat cherry, it seems to say so?"


    "Do I have one?"


    Gu Mengmeng opened her eyes wide.


    Lu sichen curved lips: "no?"


    Gu Mengmeng doesn''t speak.


    Lu sichen put the shelled shrimps into the plate in front of her and said, "eat, don''t talk."


    "Oh..."


    Gu Mengmeng nodded and ate another one.


    At last, she seemed to suddenly think of something. She could not help looking up at Lu sichen and asking, "Lu sichen, have you contacted Lu Xiaosi recently?"


    "Contact him for what?"


    Lu sichen is not very concerned about said.


    Gu Mengmeng opened her eyes and said, "he''s your brother. Don''t you usually care about him?"


    Lu sichen frowned.


    He looked up at the girl and said, "what''s the matter with you today?"


    "Well?"


    Gu Mengmeng was stunned.


    Lu sichen then said: "you have something to look for small four?"


    "No!"


    Gu Mengmeng shakes her head.


    "I''m mainly concerned," she explained


    "What happened to her?"


    Lu sichen asked.


    "No..."


    Gu Mengmeng closes her mouth and refuses to answer.


    However, Lu Si Chen seems to have seen what, the facial expression is tiny a Lin, way: "baby, hereafter about small four and full of things between, you want less join in, understand?"


    "Why?"


    Gu Mengmeng was puzzled by what he said.


    Lu sichen said, "there''s nothing. Why? It''s a couple''s business. What do you always follow


    "Oh..."


    Gu Mengmeng droops her head.


    Lu sichen looked at her, wiped her hands clean, and personally filled her with a bowl of old duck soup.


    "Soup!"


    He put the bowl in front of the girl.


    "Oh..."


    Gu Mengmeng nods, holds the bowl in her hands and drinks it carefully.


    ¡­¡­


    After dinner, Gu Mengmeng takes advantage of sichen to go to the study and runs back to the bedroom to secretly call Su man.


    No one answered the phone for the first time. It was not until after three calls that the phone was connected.


    Gu Mengmeng was surprised and asked, "full, what are you doing? Why do you just answer the phone now?"


    Su man replied, "Oh, I was making up just now, my mobile phone was charging in the living room, so I didn''t hear any sound."


    Gu Mengmeng was quite surprised: "ah, are you making up?"


    "Are you surprised?"


    Su man asked.


    Gu Mengmeng turned her lips and replied, "no..."


    "Is it?"


    Su man smiles.


    Su man man said: "I don''t seem to have seen you after makeup."


    "What


    Su Manman said, "why haven''t you seen me make up? Don''t you forget that we used to go to nightclubs together. At that time, I used to put on make-up, and sometimes I used to put on light make-up... "


    "That was the old days."


    Gu Mengmeng said: "I mean recently, especially after you and Xiao Si are together, it seems that I seldom see you make up."


    Su man:


    Gu continued, "are you going out on a date today?"


    "Hey, hey, secret!"


    Su Manman is selling.


    Gu Mengmeng said, "have you finished the affair? Full, I''m waiting for you to come back with me. ""Ann, Ann!"


    Su Manman began to laugh, checking her make-up in the mirror, and said with a smile, "don''t worry, I''ll go back to the manor in a few days, and then I''ll accompany you until I have a baby, OK?"


    "Mm-hmm!"


    Gu Mengmeng nodded happily.


    Su Manman continued: "that''s it. If there''s nothing else, I''ll hang up?"


    "Oh


    Gu Mengmeng responded, somewhat reluctant.


    Su man added a few words of comfort, and then hung up the phone.


    Then, she went to change a beautiful dress. While she was choosing shoes, Lu Xiaosi came back.


    "Eh?"


    Su Manman is stunned.


    At this time, Lu Xiaosi stood at the door of the cloakroom, looking at the woman who was full of temptation in front of her in surprise, and said, "full?"


    Su man''s mouth is slightly puffed.


    She said with a smile: "you are going to have a meeting in the company today. Why did you come back early?"


    Lu Xiaosi took off his coat and walked towards her, saying, "I forgot that I was at home, so I changed my mind temporarily and came back." After a pause, his eyes were tightly locked in Su man''s delicate face. His eyes were very deep: "what''s the matter with you today?"


    "What?"


    Su man blinked, pretending to be stupid.


    Lu Xiaosi raised his hand to hook up her jaw, and his mouth was slightly tilted: "today, I''m dressed up very beautiful. Do you want to give me a surprise?"


    "This..."


    Su man is a little bit stuttered.


    Lu Xiaosi looked at her: "yes?"


    Su man''s brain began to turn quickly, and she quickly replied, "Oh, oh, yes, yes, I wanted to give you a surprise, but I didn''t expect you to come back suddenly, ha ha It really scared me... "


    "It doesn''t matter."


    Lu Xiaosi shook his head, looked at her and said, "I have received your surprise."


    Su man:


    Lu Xiaosi grabbed her by the waist and was about to bow his head and kiss her.


    Su man quickly tilted his neck back and said, "Oh, no, I have lipstick. Don''t you..."


    She had no chance to finish her speech. Lu Xiaosi had grabbed her whole person and directly pressed her against the wall. She deeply and heavily kissed her.


    Then, confused, they rolled into bed again. When Su man''s whole body is pressed down by Lu Xiaosi, she opens her eyes and stares at the ceiling above, thinking, how can she be so unlucky? It''s rare to dress up so painstakingly, but in a few minutes, it''s all gone


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 761

    In the evening, Su is wrapped up in a bathrobe and sleepy in the soft sofa, while watching the TV program in front of her, while lazily chewing an apple.


    After a while, the doorbell outside rang.


    "Lu Xiaosi! Lu Xiaosi


    She raised her voice.


    Soon, Lu Xiaosi came out of the study and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Su man shriveled his mouth and replied, "the takeout I ordered has arrived. Go and bring it in for me."


    Lu Xiaosi could not help frowning slightly when he heard the speech.


    He first takes a look at Su man''s bathrobe, and finally goes out in silence.


    Soon, he came back with a box of pizza.


    Su full see, can''t help but quickly sit up from the sofa, full of excitement: "Wow, good smell, hurry up, I''m hungry! I want to eat pizza


    "When did you order takeout?"


    Lu asked, putting the pizza on the tea table.


    Su man replied: "just now, didn''t I ask if you want to have a snack? And then I''ll order any pizza you like


    Lu Xiaosi looked at her: "are you hungry?"


    "Yes


    Su Manman nods.


    As she opened the pizza box, she said, "if I''m not hungry, how can I order takeout? Oh, don''t stand in front of me. You''re blocking me from watching TV. "


    Lu Xiaosi didn''t speak and sat on the sofa around the coffee table.


    Su man picked up a piece of pizza and handed it to him. Smiling, he asked, "do you want to eat it?"


    Lu Xiaosi looked at it and said, "you can eat it yourself. I won''t eat it."


    "Oh..."


    Su man nodded and took a silent bite of the pizza.


    Lu Xiaosi sat and looked at her, her eyes were always gentle.


    "Full!"


    Suddenly, he said.


    "Well?"


    Su man turned to look at him with food in his mouth and said vaguely, "what are you doing?"


    Lu Xiaosi bent his lips: "later, you''ll be good. Let''s have a baby, OK?"


    "Cough..."


    Su Manman suddenly chokes and coughs violently.


    Seeing this, Lu Xiaosi was shocked and quickly got up to come to her side and clapped her back.


    "Why are you so careless?"


    His displeased low rebuke.


    Su man quickly took a drink and looked at him with wide eyes: "you, you..."


    "Yes?"


    Lu Xiaosi stares at her.


    Su man shook his head, embarrassed smile: "nothing."


    Lu Xiaosi raised his hand and gently stroked her hair, with a smile on his face: "do you have any idea?"


    "No!"


    Su Manman continues to shake his head.


    Lu Xiaosi said, "if you have an idea, just say it. Don''t worry about it."


    Su man blinked. He looked at him seriously and said, "I don''t have any scruples. Why should I have scruples?"


    "Is it?"


    Lu Xiaosi still doesn''t believe it.


    Su man added, "I''m a little bit surprised!"


    Lu Xiaosi raises eyebrow: "accident?"


    Su man nodded and said, "yes, I didn''t expect that you would suddenly tell me about having a baby Well, don''t get me wrong. I don''t mean that you surprised me to have a baby, but I''m surprised that you suddenly bring up this topic now! "


    Lu Xiaosi looked at her: "you don''t want to have children?"


    Su Manman replied: "last time, I said that I would go along with this kind of thing. If I had it, I would be willing to be born!"


    Lu Xiaosi was relieved to hear her say so.


    He put his hand into his arms and said in a soft voice, "OK, we will follow suit."


    "Eun!"


    Su Manman nods.


    Finally, she twisted her body again, frowned and said, "have you had enough? Well, I want to keep eating pizza... "


    Lu Xiaosi immediately released his hand after hearing the speech.


    He looked at Su Manman with spoiled eyes, and his tone was very helpless: "you, in the future, you should eat less of these takeout, you know? It''s not good for your health! "


    Su Manman originally wanted to reach for the pizza. After hearing Lu Xiaosi''s words, he immediately settled down.


    She slowly turned her head and looked at him, with an incredible face: "what did you say?"


    Lu Xiaosi was puzzled: "what''s the matter?"


    Sue opened her mouth wide and said, "you''ve never said that to me before."


    "What words?"


    Lu Xiaosi didn''t quite understand some of them.


    Su man explained, "when we were together before, you never said it was not good for me to order takeout, and you could order takeout. How could you say that just now?"Lu Xiaosi suddenly realized.


    He said, "that was before. How can it be compared with the present?"


    "Is there a difference?"


    Su man frowned.


    Lu Xiaosi said: "even if it''s for the sake of children, you can''t go out to eat in the future, understand?"


    Su Manman is stunned.


    "Are you kidding me?"


    "I seem to be joking with you?"


    Looking at her, Lu Xiaosi asked.


    Su man gaped.


    She was shocked and said, "no, you look like this It''s as like as two peas brother! "


    "What does it have to do with the second brother?"


    Asked Lu Xiaosi.


    Su Manman said: "you don''t know that the second brother''s requirements for Mengmeng''s family education are very strict. It''s basically the same as what you just said."


    Lu Xiaosi did not speak.


    Su man''s face became very serious.


    She looked at Lu Xiaosi seriously and said, "Lu Xiaosi, I have a feeling Well, I think you are more and more like the second brother now! "


    Lu Xiaosi replied, "isn''t that good?"


    "No!"


    Sue shook her head.


    Lu Xiaosi just laughed and replied, "dear, I won''t change."


    Su man looked at him suspiciously: "is it?"


    Lu Xiaosi nodded: "well, I will never become as domineering as my second brother."


    Su man didn''t say a word, but quietly picked up another piece of pizza and put it to his mouth.


    Seeing that he didn''t speak, Lu Xiaosi couldn''t help but raise eyebrows: "why, don''t you believe me?"


    Su man looked up at him and laughed: "Hey, I don''t believe you, Lu Xiaosi, you should also understand that time can change everything! Although you speak very well now, who can know what the future will be like? "


    Lu Xiaosi replied: "no matter what the future is, you will always be in my heart!"


    Su man:


    Lu Xiaosi leans over and tries to kiss her.


    "Ah


    Su man tilted his head back and said: "what are you doing? I''m eating!"


    "Darling, let me have a kiss!"


    Lu Xiaosi''s voice coaxed each other.


    Su Manman looked disgusted: "what''s wrong with you?"


    Lu Xiaosi didn''t explain. With a smile in his eyes, he bowed his head to her and dropped the kiss on her lips. His voice was very affectionate: "full, we want to be together forever, you know?"


    "Oh Su man answered and wrinkled his nose.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 762

    After eating the pizza, Su man sucks the sauce on his thumb, and orders Lu Xiaosi, who is next to him, to say, "Xiaosi, please help me with the wet tissue. I want to wipe my hands."


    Lu Xiaosi did as he said.


    Su man wiped his hands and said with a smile, "I find that you have become very good at speaking recently."


    Lu Xiaosi snorted and replied, "when can I stop talking?"


    Su man blinked her eyes and looked serious.


    She replied, "yes, just a while ago, your temper became a little shady. I don''t know how to say it. Anyway, it''s weird, it''s a little scary..."


    When Lu Xiaosi heard her say that, he seemed to think of something, and his smile dissipated a lot.


    He looked at the girl, not salty voice asked: "full, you have nothing to say to me?"


    "Say what?"


    Su Manman looks at him puzzled.


    Lu Xiaosi didn''t answer. He just looked at her with a gloomy look and said meaningfully: "no matter what happens in the future, I hope you don''t hide it from me, especially those things that you know I will be angry, but don''t tell me on purpose, understand?"


    That''s a bit of a detour!


    Su man shook his head, frowned and replied, "I''m a little dizzy..."


    "Yes?"


    Lu Xiaosi looks at her.


    Su Manman continued: "what can''t you say directly? Why do you say something that people can''t understand?"


    Lu Xiaosi replied, "you know it in your heart."


    Su man sighed.


    "I really don''t understand," she said


    Lu Xiaosi was silent at first, then he said slowly: "have you received any strange phone calls recently?"


    Su man could not help shaking his head when he heard the phone call? I''ve never received a call from anyone except you and Mengmeng


    "Is it?"


    Lu Xiaosi glared at her.


    "Cough!"


    Su man man coughed and quickly stood up from the sofa and said with a smile, "ha ha, I want to drink water. Do you want to drink it?"


    Lu Xiaosi looked at the coffee table and said, "isn''t there any juice?"


    Su man shook his head and said, "no, I want to drink water, not juice."


    "Oh


    Lu Xiaosi responded, but the response was not very strong.


    Su full looked at him, carefully asked again: "do you want it?"


    "No


    Lu Xiaosi shook his head.


    "Oh..."


    Su full left her mouth and quietly went to the kitchen to pour water.


    After a while, she heard Lu Xiaosi''s voice coming in from the outside: "full, your mobile phone is ringing!"


    "Ah


    Su man was so surprised that he ran out with his water cup in his hand. He said in a voice: "you are not allowed to pick it up, you must not!"


    As she spoke, she had already run into the living room.


    At this time, Lu Xiaosi is holding her mobile phone to watch.


    "What are you doing?"


    Su man shouts, rushes over and takes back his cell phone.


    Lu Xiaosi was surprised.


    "What''s the matter with you?"


    He looked at the overreacted girl in surprise.


    Su Manman soon realized that his reaction was exaggerated. He quickly explained, "Oh, I and I also have privacy. You can''t answer my phone randomly. What if you come to me to pay back the money?"


    "You owe someone money?"


    Lu Xiaosi frowned: "I give you not enough flowers?"


    Su man said, "no..." After that, she looked at the screen of her mobile phone and found that it was Gu Mengmeng. She was relieved.


    "Full?"


    On the other side, Lu Xiaosi still looks at her.


    Su man thought about it and explained, "I just said it casually. Anyway, you just can''t answer the phone for me."


    Lu Xiaosi did not speak.


    Su man pressed the answer button and put his cell phone to his ear.


    "Hello?"


    She spoke out.


    On the phone, Gu Mengmeng''s voice was very dissatisfied: "Su Manman, what are you doing behind my back? Why did it take so long to answer the phone?"


    Su man hears the speech, has an idea, and smiles and replies: "Hey, I''m eating pizza. It''s delicious. Do you want to come?"


    "Ah, ah


    Gu Mengmeng got mad and yelled, "don''t tempt me with food!"


    As soon as the voice fell, Lu sichen''s voice came from the bathroom: "Mengmeng, what are you shouting about at night?"


    Gu Mengmeng immediately shut up again, quite aggrieved.At this time, Su man''s voice continued to spread: "peace of mind, after you give birth to the child, no matter what you want to eat, I will accompany you to go, how about?"


    "Really?"


    Gu Mengmeng''s eyes brightened.


    Su Manman said, "when did I cheat you?"


    When she said that, Gu Mengmeng broke down and hummed, "you cheated me!"


    "What?"


    Su Manman was stunned.


    Gu Mengmeng continued to complain: "Mingming said that he would accompany me in the manor until he gave birth to a baby. As a result, just a few days later, you were gone. Now I am alone every day, and I am super bored."


    Su man rolled his eyes.


    She said helplessly: "elder sister, didn''t I explain it to you last time? I went back to the city because I had something to do. It''s just these days. As soon as I''m done, I''ll go back to accompany you. Is that ok?"


    "No!"


    Gu Mengmeng coquetry: "full, you come back tomorrow, OK?"


    Su man:


    At the same time, Lu sichen''s voice came: "Mengmeng, come in to take a bath!"


    Gu Mengmeng didn''t answer. She grabbed her mobile phone and continued: "full, today, when I took a nap, I dreamt that you and Xiao Si had a quarrel. You should be careful!"


    Su man was speechless: "good!"


    Gu Mengmeng collapsed and said, "well, I''ll take a bath. Goodbye!"


    "Goodbye!"


    Su Manman replied.


    It''s cute. Gu hung up soon.


    Su man shook his head and put down his cell phone.


    "What are you going to do?"


    At the right time, Lu Xiaosi''s voice came.


    "Ah?"


    Su can''t help looking up at him.


    Lu Xiaosi looked at her and frowned, "what are you doing these days? Yes? Why didn''t you mention it? "


    Su man stopped and said with a smile, "ah, no, I have nothing to do. Er, I said that Er, I cheated Meng Meng Meng. Ha ha, how can you believe it? "


    "Is it?"


    Lu Xiaosi looks at her suspiciously.


    Su Manman reaches for a paper towel from the tea table, pretending to blow his nose uncomfortable, so as to avoid Lu Xiaosi''s sharp eyes.


    "Full of..."


    Finally, Lu Xiaosi slowly said: "I believe you, all, don''t let me down, OK?"


    "Oh..." Su Manman points his head in a mess and doesn''t dare to ask any more questions.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 763

    In a few days.


    At noon, Gu Mengmeng had dinner and was thinking about whether to watch TV or not. When she looked up, she was surprised to see Lu sichen walking down the stairs. He was dressed in a black suit, as if he was going to a party.


    "Lu sichen, are you going out?"


    Gu Mengmeng asked.


    Lu sichen came over, looked at her gently and explained: "something happened in the company. I have to go and have a look myself."


    "Oh..."


    Gu Mengmeng curled her mouth and looked glum.


    Seeing this, Lu sichen could not help reaching out and rubbing her cerebellar bag melon. The voice became more gentle: "darling, you should watch TV for a while, and then go to take a nap, do you know?"


    Gu Mengmeng puffed up her cheeks and hummed, "you don''t have to say that. I know it too!"


    "Good!"


    Lu sichen laughed.


    Gu Mengmeng raises her chin like a proud peacock.


    "When are you coming back?" she continued


    Lu sichen slightly frowned, thought a little, and then replied, "well, about in the afternoon."


    Gu Mengmeng''s eyes brighten.


    Lu Si Chen saw, can''t help but hook lip: "want me to do what thing for you again, en?"


    Gu Mengmeng grinned and said, "help me bring back some delicious food..."


    Lu sichen smell speech, not unexpected appearance.


    He rubbed the brow, the tone is very helpless: "what do you want to eat?"


    Gu Mengmeng purses her lips and looks like a kitten.


    "I want puffs!"


    Her voice began to ring.


    Lu sichen is tiny Zheng, some didn''t respond to come over: "what?"


    Gu Mengmeng looked at him and explained, "Puff! Cream puffs


    Lu sichen is silent next, say: "can you eat cream?"


    "Why can''t I eat it?"


    Gu Mengmeng asked.


    Lu sichen said: "not afraid of greasy?"


    "Not afraid!"


    Gu Mengmeng shakes her head.


    Lu sichen continued: "good, I will bring it back for you."


    "Yes


    Seeing that he agreed, Gu Mengmeng couldn''t help waving and cheering. His small face was full of smiles: "long live my husband, my husband is so good!"


    "Silly girl!"


    Lu sichen shook his head.


    Gu Mengmeng spits out her tongue at him playfully. She doesn''t care about the man''s words.


    Lu sichen looked at her, then said: "I left?"


    "Goodbye!"


    Gu Mengmeng waved his paw.


    Lu Si Chen stood in place without moving, her dark eyes staring at her, very deep and heavy.


    Gu Mengmeng wrinkled her nose and held out her hands to him: "come here..." After a pause, he said, "it''s not convenient for me to get up."


    Lu sichen listened to her this words, the vision can''t help but sweep one eye her belly, then slowly bent toward her.


    Gu Mengmeng happily hugged his neck, pouted his lips and kissed the man''s handsome face. His tone was very proud: "are you satisfied now?"


    Lu Si Chen looks at her, the voice does not know when to become hoarse: "do you think?"


    Gu Mengmeng thought a little, and then without hesitation, he kisses his thin lips and kisses them heavily.


    "Are you all right now?"


    She asked with a smile.


    Lu sichen did not speak. He held the back of her head and kissed her lips again.


    "Oh


    Gu Mengmeng frowned and closed his eyes obediently, letting the man take whatever he wanted.


    ¡­¡­


    Later, Gu Mengmeng was going to take a nap upstairs when she heard a whistle outside.


    She was so surprised that she could not help calling the servant and asking, "who is it?"


    The servant replied, "wait a moment. I''ll go out and have a look."


    Just as he was about to turn around and walk out, the guests from outside had already come in.


    It''s Bella I haven''t seen for a long time!


    Gu Mengmeng was surprised to see her and said, "sister Bella?" With a smile on her face, Bella walked to Gu Mengmeng and said, "Meng Meng, long time no see. How are you recently?"


    her belly is about to go up and down, and her eyes should be high again


    When Gu Mengmeng heard the speech, she could not help but lower her head and touch her stomach. In her voice, she replied with joy, "yes, there are less than two months left."


    "So fast?"


    Bella was slightly stunned.


    Gu Mengmeng looked at her in a puzzled way: "what''s the matter?"


    Bella shakes her head and laughs: "no, I just feel that time is passing too fast. In a twinkling of an eye, you and sichen''s baby will be born...""Oh, it seems that..."


    Gu Mengmeng agreed and nodded her head.


    At last, she seemed to think of something again and asked repeatedly, "by the way, sister Bella, how can you come here all of a sudden? It''s to look for Si Chen. He''s not here. He''s already out of the door! "


    Bella from the good answer: "I don''t look for Si Chen, I am a special trip to visit you today."


    "Ah?"


    Gu Meng looks surprised.


    Bella came and sat down beside Gu Mengmeng. Holding her hand, she continued: "I haven''t seen you for a long time. I miss you so much."


    "Really..."


    Gu Mengmeng laughs, a bit embarrassed.


    She felt very strange. How could Bella suddenly say such a thing? As a matter of fact, the friendship between them has not reached this level yet?


    "You seem to have gained a lot of weight recently."


    Just then, Bella''s voice continued.


    Hearing this, Gu Mengmeng raised her hand and touched her face. She said, "since I was pregnant, the housekeeper has prepared a lot of delicious food for me every day, and I am gluttonous Well, you can''t even get fat


    "Good."


    Bella laughs.


    Gu Mengmeng blinked. She looked at her and continued, "sister Bella, do you think that after I give birth to a child, will I still be the same as before?"


    "Of course


    Bella nodded seriously and explained, "as long as you pay more attention to postpartum recovery, your body will still be as slim as before!"


    "Hoo, that''s good! That''s good! "


    Gu Mengmeng patted her chest with fear.


    Bella looked at her puzzled: "what''s the matter?" Gu Mengmeng puffed his chin and explained: "last time I discussed this problem with Lu sichen, but he said that he wanted me to stay the way I am now and didn''t want me to be as thin as before Well, he said, "it''s very uncomfortable to hold my hand..." When it comes to the last


    , Gu Mengmeng can''t help blushing, as if she was very embarrassed.


    Bella''s expression is subtle.


    She lightly smile, meaningful say: "no matter how Si Chen says, he is for you."


    Gu Mengmeng broke down his shoulder, shook his head and said, "I don''t want to listen to him." Bella patted the back of her hand and said with a smile: "don''t be too tangled. In fact, Si Chen always likes chubby women, just like his predecessor." when she said that, she deliberately showed a sudden reaction and quickly closed her mouth.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 764

    "What do you say?"


    Gu frowned.


    Bella shook her head and said with a smile, "no, I didn''t say anything, ha ha


    Gu Mengmeng stares at her with a serious expression.


    She says: "who is the predecessor of Lu sichen?"


    Bella''s eyes dodged from side to side, not daring to look at her, obviously very guilty.


    Seeing this, Gu Mengmeng immediately got up from the sofa. However, she had a big stomach and tried several times without success. Finally, she had to give up and gnash her teeth and said, "I knew that he must have had many women before, but he refused to admit it!"


    Bella was surprised.


    She asked quietly: "you and sichen Have you discussed this before? "


    "Yes


    Gu Mengmeng nodded and said, "I have asked him about this before."


    "Well..."


    Bella opened her mouth and asked tentatively, "how did he answer you?"


    Gu Mengmeng first wrinkled her nose and hummed, "what do you think he''s so smart?"


    Bella did not answer.


    Gu Mengmeng sat up straight, looked at her with bright eyes, and continued: "sister Bella, do you know anything?"


    Bella smiles, shakes her head and says, "Meng Meng, you are very happy now, aren''t you?"


    "I''m just curious..."


    Gu Mengmeng''s mouth is shriveled.


    Bella sighed, and a melancholy look appeared on her face.


    Seeing this, Gu Mengmeng could not help but ask, "what''s the matter, sister Bella, what are you sighing about?" Bella turned her head and looked at the sky outside the window. She said slowly, "it''s all years ago, Meng Meng. As a friend of you and Si Chen, I shouldn''t have told you this. But now that you''re here, I think you, as sichen''s wife, have the right to know all this! "


    Gu Mengmeng is stunned.


    She opened her eyes and looked straight at Bella. "What do I have a right to know?"


    Bella replied: "as far as I know, before you, Si Chen had a long-time girlfriend!"


    "Ah?"


    Gu Mengmeng was stunned.


    Just at this time, Bella suddenly reached out to take Gu Mengmeng''s hand and looked at her carefully: "Mengmeng, I''ll tell you this Would you be angry? " Gu Mengmeng was a little stunned. After two seconds, she seemed to react suddenly. She shook her head and said, "no, how can I be angry? Sister Bella, I''d like you to tell me more about Lu sichen''s past stories. Well, except for you, everyone else seems to be afraid to tell me... "


    Bella smell speech, can''t help but wry smile: "not dare to say with you, but because Si Chen too care about you, others simply dare not challenge his authority."


    "What do you mean?"


    Gu Mengmeng is puzzled.


    Bella explained: "you are Lu''s daughter-in-law now. Who dares to come to you and break your mouth? Unless it''s not killing you! "


    " isn''t that exaggerated? "


    Gu Mengmeng bit her lips.


    "I''m not exaggerating at all," Bella said


    Gu Mengmeng


    At this time, the housekeeper came in from the outside with two cups of milk tea, and said with a smile on his face: "little lady, Miss Bella, your milk tea is ready. Do you need anything else?"


    Gu Mengmeng is in no mood now, so she doesn''t say anything. Instead, Bella opens her mouth and says with a good temper, "no, thank you, housekeeper."


    "You''re welcome."


    The housekeeper smiles and secretly observes Gu Mengmeng''s look.


    "You step back."


    Gu Mengmeng said directly.


    "Yes


    Housekeeper should way, immediately exited the living room.


    After he left, Gu Mengmeng turned and looked at Bella again, and continued: "sister Bella, you haven''t made it clear yet."


    "What?"


    Bella looks at her.


    Gu Meng''s former girlfriend said, "ah


    Bella: "and


    Gu Mengmeng moved down and looked at her with two eyes: "just tell me about it, OK?"


    Bella pretended to be indecisive.


    Seeing this, Gu Mengmeng quickly added: "don''t worry, I will keep my mouth shut, and I won''t tell anyone. Sister Bella, just tell me. I''m really curious!"


    Bella pulled the corners of her mouth and said, "in fact, these are old things. Many years have passed."


    Gu Mengmeng nodded and even said in a voice: "yes, you are right. These are all things in the past, so you can tell me, OK?"


    Bella smiles helplessly."Why are you so curious?"


    "Sister Bella..."


    Gu Mengmeng looks forward to her. Bella sighed and said slowly, "that girl is the same age as me. As far as I know, she and sichen met at a party. At that time, sichen was different from the present one. Well, if you want to ask what''s different, I can only say that it''s not as stable as now Er


    , it can''t be said that he was unstable. At that time, his temper was not as unpredictable as it is now, and others were not as afraid of him as he is now Can you understand that? "


    Gu Mengmeng nodded and said, "well, I understand. Sister Bella, go on!"


    Bella motioned to her for milk tea, and then said, "a lot of things happened later, and then they were together."


    Gu Mengmeng frowned.


    Bella said, "do you want me to continue?"


    Gu Mengmeng pursed her lips: "well, you go on!"


    As for Bella, she said, "they were going to break up for a long time, but they were going to be together for a long time There are different opinions, and no one can tell exactly what is going on! "


    Gu Mengmeng held the milk tea in his hand and didn''t speak for a long time.


    Bella looked at her and asked, "Meng Meng, are you ok?"


    Gu Mengmeng shakes her head.


    She suddenly said without warning: "sister Bella, you and that man I mean, Lu sichen''s ex girlfriend, you two should be friends, aren''t you? "


    Bella is on the alert.


    "How could you ask that?" she asked instead


    Gu Mengmeng explained, "you just said it yourself. You said you were mutual friends!"


    Bella nodded: "it''s like this, that''s right!"


    Gu Mengmeng lowered her head and looked at the milk tea in the cup. Her voice was slow: "does that woman look good?"


    Bella thought for a moment and replied: "well, it''s very beautiful. She was a famous beauty and graduated from a famous school. She was very talented!"


    "So..."


    Gu Mengmeng is very depressed. Bella raised her hand and patted her on the shoulder and said, "Meng Meng, don''t think too much about it. Now you have married sichen, haven''t you?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 765

    In the evening, Lu sichen came back from work. When he opened the bedroom door and went in, he found Gu Mengmeng alone reading on the reclining chair. The room was very quiet. The soft light covered her whole body, making her look like an angel left behind on earth.


    "Baby?"


    Lu sichen gently called out the sound, while walking in the past.


    When Gu Mengmeng hears the sound, she can''t help but put down her book and looks up.


    "You are back


    She said in a faint voice.


    Lu sichen went to her and looked at her with a gentle look: "dear, what did you do at home today?"


    "Here it is


    Gu Mengmeng raised the book in her hand and replied, "can''t you see it?"


    Lu sichen pulled the tip of his brow slightly.


    He took the book in Gu Mengmeng''s hand, looked at the cover and found it was a famous foreign book.


    "Why do you suddenly want to see this?"


    He asked in doubt.


    Gu Mengmeng sniffed and replied, "Oh, I just wanted to see it all of a sudden, and then I saw it!"


    "Where did you find the book?"


    Lu sichen continued to ask.


    Gu Mengmeng blinked and said with a smile, "in your study, hee hee!"


    Lu sichen


    Gu Mengmeng unfolded his hands and said in a soft voice: "I''m so tired, husband. Can you help me rub my shoulders, OK?"


    Hearing the speech, Lu sichen quickly sat down beside the girl''s body and gently rubbed her shoulder. At the same time, he gently rebuked: "what kind of books are you reading? How long have you been reading here? Do you know it''s bad for your health to read like this, eh


    "Well..."


    Gu Mengmeng shriveled his mouth and said nothing.


    Lu sichen shook his head and continued: "what did you and Bella talk about today?"


    "Why?"


    Gu Mengmeng turned to look at him and said in surprise, "do you know?" When she got down, she suddenly reacted and sighed, "Oh, I almost forgot. Everyone here is your eye liner. No matter what I do at home, you know it, don''t you?"


    Lu sichen did not speak.


    He frowned as if he were slightly unhappy.


    Seeing this, Gu Mengmeng is a bit timid.


    "Husband..."


    She cried weakly.


    Lu sichen returned to God and looked down at her. Her eyes were very light: "what did Bella say to you?"


    Gu Mengmeng put her hand around his waist, leaned her little head against his chest and said, "actually, she didn''t say anything. She hasn''t seen me for a long time, so she came to see me today. Well, we just talked about some common things."


    "Is it?"


    Lu sichen caresses her back, the tone is not salty.


    Gu Mengmeng nodded in his arms and replied, "yes!"


    Lu sichen leaned down to kiss her cheek and lifted her lips: "did you learn anything after reading so long today?"


    "No!"


    Gu Mengmeng shook his head honestly.


    Lu sichen raised his eyebrows: "no?"


    Gu Mengmeng grinned and continued to say, "I see it very slowly. You can ask again in a few days."


    Lu sichen''s eyes and gentleness.


    He nodded: "good!"


    ¡­¡­


    Before going to bed at night, Gu Mengmeng lies alone in bed.


    Suddenly, she exclaimed, "ah!"


    Lu sichen heard the voice, immediately ran out of the bathroom, look flustered: "what''s the matter with baby?"


    Gu Mengmeng points to her stomach and opens her mouth with an exaggerated expression.


    Lu sichen looked at her carefully.


    Gu Mengmeng took a few breaths, and then he said in a voice: "baby, baby, turn somersaults in my stomach..."


    "Ah?"


    Lu sichen was stunned.


    Gu Mengmeng waved to him and said in a continuous voice, "come here, hurry up!"


    Lu sichen sat down to the bedside in some misty clouds, and his two eyes were staring at her all the time.


    "Give me your hand!"


    Gu Mengmeng reaches out to him.


    Lu sichen gathered her eyebrows and handed her the big hand.


    Seeing this, Gu Mengmeng couldn''t help cheering up.


    She said with a smile, "why do I think you look nervous?"


    Lu sichen looked at her and asked seriously, "does it hurt?"


    Gu Mengmeng was stunned when he heard the speech.


    "How can she shake her head?" she said


    Lu sichen still didn''t become relaxed. He always had a ready expression. It seemed that as long as Gu Mengmeng showed an uncomfortable expression, he could immediately take her to the hospital.


    "Oh, it''s almost partial!"


    At this time, Gu Mengmeng''s voice came again. She said repeatedly, "Lu sichen, don''t you want to touch it?"With her words, Lu sichen''s vision can''t help falling to her stomach.


    "Come on!"


    Gu Mengmeng smiles and puts her big hand on her stomach.


    Lu sichen holds his breath and feels the fetal movement carefully.


    Gu Mengmeng did not blink at him and asked expectantly, "do you feel it?"


    Lu sichen''s expression gradually became soft.


    He nodded: "yes!"


    Gu Mengmeng was very excited: "isn''t it amazing? Oh, just now I was thinking, how could this little guy be so naughty? I will follow you


    Lu sichen listened to her this words, can''t help raising eyebrows.


    "Are you sure you followed me?"


    He asked back.


    Gu Mengmeng pouted and snorted: "of course I''m with you. I was very good when I was a child. I never played tricks. It''s you..." At this point, he suddenly stopped.


    Lu sichen looked at her with great interest: "pour is what?"


    Gu Mengmeng looked at him angrily: "you are so much older than me. How can I see you as a child?"


    Lu sichen laughs: "if so, then how do you know I was very naughty when I was a child?"


    Gu Mengmeng raised his chin, a little elated.


    "Of course I know," she replied, "because all the boys were naughty when they were young, and I''m sure you''re no exception."


    Lu sichen doesn''t talk.


    Gu Mengmeng shook his arm and said, "you talk! Speak up


    Lu Si Chen is looking at her, the facial expression is very helpless.


    He sighed and replied, "yes, everything you say is right."


    "Perfunctory


    Gu Mengmeng wrinkled her nose.


    Lu sichen touched her cerebellar pouch melon, said: "I did not perfunctory you, baby, how can I perfunctory you?"


    "Cut!"


    Gu Mengmeng snorted.


    At this time, Lu sichen suddenly picked up her small face and looked at her carefully.


    "What are you doing?"


    Gu Mengmeng stares at him in surprise.


    Lu sichen curved lips: "I found that you have become more and more lovely recently!"


    Gu Mengmeng opens her mouth and is completely stunned.


    Can Lu sichen say such words?


    It''s not like his style!


    But


    "Why are you blushing?"


    Lu sichen looked at her and asked.


    Gu Mengmeng beat him on the chest and said: "you tease me on purpose, I hate you!"


    "Silly girl!" Lu sichen shook his head and took the man into his arms.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 766

    In the twinkling of an eye, Gu Mengmeng is approaching the delivery date.


    In these days, with the time getting closer and closer, Gu Mengmeng has become very restless. As long as there is a little wind and grass, it will make her think that she is going to be born.


    In this regard, Su man''s view is that


    "Meng Meng, you are a soldier of all kinds. Do you understand?"


    "I don''t understand!"


    At this moment, Gu Mengmeng is sitting on the sofa with a big stomach. A movie about the recent fire is playing on the TV in front of her, but she still fails to attract the attention of the two girls.


    Here, Su man opened his mouth and said, "the doctor has said that your baby will come out at least a week. What are you afraid of?"


    Hearing this, Gu Mengmeng couldn''t help but stare at her eyes and retorted, "you''re not pregnant. You can''t understand my mood at all! Besides, the doctor''s words are not necessarily 100% accurate. Haven''t you heard of premature delivery? "


    Su man listened to this, really want to roll a white eye.


    But she held back!


    She first took a deep breath, and then she said, "you''ve been pregnant for more than eight months. It''s not premature any longer."


    "Cut!"


    Gu Mengmeng, don''t look over your head.


    Then he said, "why don''t you come back to the hospital a little earlier? In this way, even if something happens, doctors can help you as soon as possible


    "No!"


    Gu Mengmeng shakes her head.


    Su man looked at her suspiciously: "why?"


    Mengmeng replied, "I hate biting the hospital."


    "Eh?"


    Su man puffed at the corners of his mouth.


    Gu Mengmeng raised her eyes and said, "you''ll always be with me, won''t you?"


    Su man sighed.


    She was very helpless to reply: "I have not always been with you?"


    "Well..."


    Gu Mengmeng puffed up her cheeks.


    Su man reached out and patted the melon in her cerebellar pouch, and hummed, "it''s almost time to be a mother. What else can I buy?"


    Gu Mengmeng cried out and said, "Su man, you bully me!"


    Su man picks the tip of his brow and is about to answer, but he hears a voice from outside: "who dares to bully my baby?"


    "Lu sichen!"


    Gu Mengmeng hears the speech, can''t help shouting happily.


    Su man''s face was silent.


    She slowly turned her head to look at the past and called out: "second brother!"


    Lu sichen was dressed in a black suit. He was very handsome. The first thing he did when he strode in was to bend over to hold his little wife and kiss her by the way.


    Su man covered his eyes and complained: "please take care of the people next to you, OK?"


    Lu sichen didn''t pay attention to it. His deep eyes fell on Gu Mengmeng''s small face, full of tenderness: "how do you feel today?"


    "Well, it''s good."


    Gu Mengmeng nods.


    Lu sichen curved lips: "good!" What make complaints about


    ? Su Manman is vomiting beside me. "What? I was worried about that just now. I was afraid of that. Now I have nothing more to do."


    Gu Mengmeng spits out her tongue at her with a playful expression.


    At this time, the TV in front of the explosion of fierce gunfire.


    "Wow


    Gu Mengmeng exclaimed, looking forward with both eyes.


    Lu Si Chen saw, can''t help but gather eyebrow: "so bloody?"


    "Bloody?"


    Gu Mengmeng watched TV and said, "I don''t think so. All gunfight movies are like this."


    Su man shut up and decided not to talk.


    Here, Lu Si Chen gives a voice way: "recently little watch these films."


    "Why?"


    Gu Mengmeng looks at him in surprise.


    Lu sichen was silent for a while, then he said, "you will be afraid."


    Gu Mengmeng is stunned.


    Su man chuckled.


    Lu sichen look unchanged, continued: "I first go to change clothes."


    "Oh


    Gu Mengmeng nodded, his face a little dull.


    Lu sichen looked at her for the last time and turned to leave.


    After he left, Gu Mengmeng looked at Su Manman again, puffed his cheeks and asked, "Manman, what do you mean by him? Why do you think I''m afraid of watching gunfight movies?"


    Su man touched his chin and said, "maybe it''s too bloody!"


    Gu Mengmeng opened her eyes wide.


    "How?"


    She said, "you feel bloody, too?"


    When Su man hears the speech, he can''t help but look up at the front TV screen and slowly says, "well, I think it''s OK. It''s not bloody. It''s basically within the normal range.""Well, I think so too!"


    Gu Mengmeng nodded.


    Su man raised his lips and said, "so, shall we continue to watch?"


    Gu Mengmeng said without blinking: "look, why not? It''s almost the end. "


    ¡­¡­


    In the evening, Gu Mengmeng sits in the bathtub to take a bath. Lu sichen sits beside her and looks at her with deep and complicated eyes.


    Gu Mengmeng was originally playing with water. After discovering the man''s gaze, she could not help but wonder: "Why are you looking at me like this?"


    Lu sichen held her wet little hand and said slowly, "I love you a little bit all of a sudden!"


    Hearing this, Gu Mengmeng can''t help wrinkling her nose.


    She hummed, "what is it to feel a little heartache for me all of a sudden? Don''t you usually love me? "


    Lu sichen sighed, somewhat helpless.


    He said, "honey, that''s not what I mean."


    "What do you mean


    Gu Mengmeng looks up at her.


    Lu sichen touched her cheek and said, "you are still young, but you want to have children for me. Now..." When he said this, his eyes could not help but fall on Gu Mengmeng''s big stomach.


    Gu Mengmeng suddenly realized.


    She twisted her body, grinned at the man and said, "Oh, don''t say that. I''ve never complained about anything. Besides, I''m willing to have children myself. Don''t think too much about it


    "I know!"


    Lu sichen lowered his head and dropped the kiss on the girl''s forehead.


    Gu Mengmeng opened his eyes and looked at him like this.


    Lu Si Chen saw, can''t help but hook lips: "how?"


    Gu Mengmeng shakes her head: "it''s ok..."


    "Yes?"


    Lu sichen lifted up her chin and squinted at her.


    Gu Mengmeng hesitated a little, then said slowly, "well, I just think you are a little emotional today, and then Well, I''m not quite used to it. "


    Lu sichen gathers eyebrow: "perceptual?"


    "Yes


    Gu Mengmeng nodded.


    Lu sichen let go of her, light smile way: "time almost, I hold you up?"


    "Oh


    Gu Mengmeng nodded. Lu sichen bent down, carefully picked the person up from the bathtub, wrapped her whole body with a big bath towel, then went out, and gently put it on the big bed outside.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 767

    "Husband!"


    Gu Mengmeng is lying on his back on the soft bed, smiling.


    Lu sichen looked at her and said with a smile, "what''s the matter?"


    "No!"


    Gu Mengmeng shakes her head in a soft voice: "I want to call you all of a sudden!"


    Lu sichen did not say what, just reached out to rub her hair, side way: "you wait a moment, I''ll get you pajamas!"


    "Good!"


    Gu Mengmeng nodded.


    Lu sichen turned and went to the wardrobe, took out a set of pajamas from it, and then returned to the bedside.


    Gu Mengmeng looks at him with a smile.


    Seeing this, Lu sichen couldn''t help picking his eyebrows: "what are you laughing at?"


    Gu Mengmeng sipped her lower lip and said, "no, I didn''t smile."


    "Oh?"


    Lu sichen fine-tuning eyebrows.


    Gu Mengmeng kept silent and had a cunning expression.


    Lu Si Chen bends down and begins to change clothes carefully for her.


    "Cold?"


    He asked.


    Gu Mengmeng shook her head and replied, "it''s not cold." After a pause, she tilted her head and continued with a smile: "husband, I have a question to ask you!"


    "Say it


    Lu sichen nodded.


    Gu Mengmeng grinned and said, "husband, do you have a lighter?"


    Lu sichen smell speech, the action on the hand can''t help but a meal.


    He looked at the girl slightly surprised and said, "what do you want a lighter for?"


    "Answer me if I have any!"


    Gu Mengmeng wrinkled her nose and looked impatient.


    Lu sichen sighed and replied, "I don''t smoke. How can I have a lighter?"


    Gu Mengmeng opened his eyes and said, "don''t you? How do you light my heart


    Lu sichen


    Gu Mengmeng is very proud.


    Just listen to her continue to ask: "husband, can you play the guitar?"


    This time, Lu sichen gave a straightforward answer: "no!"


    Gu Mengmeng said, "how did you stir my heartstrings?"


    Lu sichen


    Gu Mengmeng seems to be addicted to playing. She asks again, "husband, I''ll ask you how to get there?"


    "Yes?"


    Lu sichen looks at her.


    Gu Mengmeng hint: "you want to ask me which way I want to go!"


    Lu sichen sighed and said, "which way do you want to go?"


    Gu Mengmeng suddenly put his hand around his neck and said happily, "the road to your heart!"


    Lu sichen was stunned.


    But soon, he held the girl in his backhand and replied in a deep voice: "baby, you are already in my heart!"


    Gu Mengmeng was stunned and looked at him.


    Lu sichen lowered her head and took advantage of the situation to kiss her little lips. She said with a light smile: "little girl film, I don''t learn well all day long. I''m not serious!"


    Gu Mengmeng pouts her little mouth and looks aggrieved.


    Lu sichen raised her waist and put her into the quilt.


    "Well, go to bed early!"


    He touched the girl''s forehead and said softly.


    Gu Mengmeng looked at him: "what about you?"


    Lu sichen took a look at the time on the bedside table and replied, "there''s still work to do. You go to bed first, and I''ll be with you later."


    "Well..."


    Gu Mengmeng breaks down.


    "Good!"


    Lu sichen patted her little head.


    Gu Mengmeng shrinks her whole body into the warm quilt, revealing only a pair of big black eyes, which are as attractive as the grape.


    "You go to work quickly."


    "Don''t stay up too long, you know?" she said stiffly


    "I know!"


    Lu sichen nodded.


    "I fell asleep."


    After saying this, Gu Mengmeng immediately closes her eyes.


    Lu sichen sat by the bed and looked at her, somewhat helpless.


    "Good night!"


    He said, bending over and kissing the girl on the forehead, then turning off the light and leaving.


    ¡­¡­


    The next morning, when she woke up, she was hugged by nature.


    "Well..."


    Gu Mengmeng frowned and moved his body carefully.


    The next moment, a low voice came from my ear: "wake up?"


    "Why?"


    Hearing the sound, Gu Mengmeng couldn''t help but raise her head and look at the man. Unexpectedly, she said, "are you awake?"


    Lu sichen lowered her head, kissed her forehead and said with a smile, "good morning, baby!"Gu Mengmeng is very happy.


    Good morning, my husband


    Lu sichen folded her arm and put her closer in her arms. She said with a smile, "did you sleep well last night?"


    "Good!"


    Gu Mengmeng nodded in his arms and continued: "I have a dream of you!"


    "Yes?"


    Lu sichen picks eyebrows.


    Gu Mengmeng thought for a moment and continued: "I dream about the past!"


    "In the past?"


    Lu sichen looks at her.


    "Yes


    Gu Mengmeng nodded and explained, "I dreamt of the night when we first met."


    Lu sichen


    Gu Mengmeng put his hand around his neck and said with a smile: "I remember when I first saw you, you were so fierce. What else did you say"


    "OK


    Lu sichen suddenly opened his mouth and interrupted her words.


    Gu Mengmeng did not understand: "why?"


    Lu sichen stroked her back and said slowly, "since it''s all in the past, then don''t mention it again."


    "Why?"


    Gu Mengmeng picked up her beautiful eyebrows and asked, "why can''t we mention it again?"


    Lu sichen explained: "those are not very good memories."


    "I don''t think so!"


    Gu Mengmeng shook her head and said, "no matter it''s good or bad, as long as it''s related to you, it''s a good memory in my heart."


    On hearing this, Lu sichen was stunned.


    He looked at the girl in surprise: "do you really think so?"


    "Yes


    Gu Mengmeng nodded and said seriously: "what I said is the truth."


    Lu sichen did not speak.


    Gu Mengmeng gave him a kiss on the chin with a smile, and her eyebrows bent: "husband, I''m really lucky that I was the one who married you. Otherwise, I don''t know what it looks like now."


    Lu sichen laughs.


    He put his arm around the girl''s waist and said slowly, "don''t worry, even if you were not the one who married for you, I will find you in the end."


    "Ah?"


    Gu Mengmeng was stunned.


    She looked at the man and asked, "really? But how do you know it''s me? "


    Lu sichen held her little hand and pressed it on her heart. She said, "it will tell me!"


    Gu Mengmeng heard him say that, the whole person is like being put into the honey jar, sweet and greasy.


    "Hey, hey, hey..."


    She laughed triumphantly, full of happiness in her eyes.


    "Are you going to get up now?"


    Here, Lu Si Chen''s voice continues to spread.


    Gu Mengmeng nodded with a smile: "OK, you pick me up!"


    "Good!" Lu sichen should way, first is oneself lift quilt to get out of bed, then just will the girl from the bed to embrace, turn round to walk into the bathroom.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 768

    After washing, they went downstairs and went into the dining room together.


    At this time, Su Manman is already sitting in front of the table, looking down at his mobile phone and stuffing bread into his mouth.


    "Full!"


    Gu Mengmeng took the lead in calling.


    When Su man heard the voice, he couldn''t help but look around and said, "Hi, good morning, Meng Meng, second brother!"


    Lu sichen slightly nodded, personally opened the chair, first let Gu Mengmeng sit down, and then sat down beside her.


    Gu Mengmeng tilted his head, looked at Su Manman and said, "Manman, what are you looking at? Is it a novel? "


    "I didn''t read a novel!"


    Su man shook his head.


    She explained, "I''m watching the news." After a pause, she suddenly raised her eyes to Gu Mengmeng, and continued: "I remember you used to know a friend in the entertainment industry. What''s the name of Xue?"


    Gu Mengmeng replied, "well, Shen chuxue!"


    Su man clapped his hands and said, "yes, yes, that''s her!"


    "What''s the matter?"


    Gu Mengmeng frowned and asked, "is something wrong with her?"


    "You don''t know?"


    Su man''s eyes are wide open.


    Gu Mengmeng asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Su man handed her mobile phone in front of her, and said in a continuous voice, "look, this is the news that just burst out in the early morning of this morning. Some media reports said that your friend''s background is very unusual. It seems that there are some big men in the entertainment industry who are flattering her..."


    "Well, I know that!"


    Gu Mengmeng nodded.


    Su man eyebrows: "you know? Well, do you know who the big guy in entertainment is? To tell you the truth, I don''t like to care about these entertainment gossip news at ordinary times, but it doesn''t seem to matter if I care about it once in a while, do you think? "


    Gu Mengmeng said: "you said these are old news, and now chuxue is basically not filming."


    "Why?"


    Su Manman is puzzled.


    Gu Mengmeng thought about it and replied, "I don''t know. Well, it seems to have something to do with her boyfriend!"


    "Oh, yes Su Manman suddenly realized and repeatedly asked, "you haven''t said that. Who is the entertainment giant behind your friend?"


    "Shen Nanzhou


    Gu Mengmeng replied without hesitation.


    Su man was slightly surprised: "Shen Nanzhou?" After a pause, she turned to look at Lu sichen and then asked, "second brother, have you ever heard of this man?"


    On this side, Lu sichen gave Gu Mengmeng a meal in person, and he said, "well."


    When Su man saw this, he couldn''t help laughing.


    "Since even the second brother has heard of it, he must have some skills."


    She commented.


    Gu Mengmeng took a sip of the milk and said, "what do you want?"


    "I don''t want to do anything!"


    Su man shook his head.


    "Well?"


    Gu Mengmeng leered at her.


    Su man opened his mouth and bit a bit of bread, and said vaguely, "well, if there is such a big man behind me, I also want to make a break in the entertainment industry!"


    Gu Mengmeng opened her eyes wide.


    She was very surprised: "what, you want to enter the entertainment industry?"


    Su Manman took some pains to swallow the food in his mouth. He said with a smile, "if I enter the entertainment industry, do you think I will be on fire?"


    After saying this, she put on a posture of pulling her hair.


    "Cough!"


    Gu Mengmeng coughed.


    She did not answer, but looked at the side of Lu sichen, asked: "Lu sichen, do you think full will fire up?"


    Lu sichen smell speech, just light lift eyelid son to see a su man of opposite, not light not heavy of say: "small four won''t agree!"


    Su man wants to cry without tears.


    "Second brother, can you not mention him?"


    She was lying on the table with a painful expression. Gu Mengmeng wants to reach out and pull her, but her body is not convenient. In addition, Lu sichen supervises her in person. She originally wanted to stand up, but at last she can only sit down on the chair and look at Su Manman across the table and say, "Manman, don''t be too sad.


    in fact, I think, according to your current conditions, if you want to enter the entertainment industry If you don''t, you''ll be very popular! "


    "Really?"


    Su man immediately raised his head and looked at Gu Mengmeng with surprise on his face. He even said in a voice, "do you think my beauty is enough to make the country beautiful?"


    "Eh!"


    Gu Mengmeng took a puff from the corner of his mouth.


    She explained: "I mean, if you want to enter the entertainment industry, whether it''s Lu sichen or Lu Xiaosi, they will help you, even if it''s hard to hold, they will also hold you red!"The smile on Su man''s face disappears.


    She snorted disdainfully: "cut, I don''t need anyone''s help!"


    Gu Mengmeng smiles, takes the sandwich from Lu sichen, puts it to his mouth and starts to eat.


    On the other side, Su man man seems to want to say something, but just as she opened her mouth, she listened to Lu sichen''s voice, with dignity: "don''t talk while eating!"


    As soon as Su man came, she kept her mouth shut.


    In fact, what she wants to say is that she is not interested in the entertainment industry!


    ¡­¡­


    At noon, Gu Mengmeng unexpectedly received a video request from Shen chuxue.


    Almost without thinking, she pressed to accept. Almost instantly, a blue sea appeared on the mobile phone screen. The whole world is pure blue, just like fairyland.


    Gu Mengmeng was very excited: "chuxue, chuxue, where are you? Wow, how beautiful you are


    Soon, the video turned around and Shen chuxue appeared on the screen.


    "I''m in Greece!" she said with a smile


    "Wow, Greece?"


    Gu Mengmeng''s eyes widened, and he even said in a voice: "great, chuxue. I always wanted to go to Greece before!"


    "I know!"


    Shen chuxue nodded: "look, I''m just showing you!"


    "Mm-hmm!"


    Gu Mengmeng nodded.


    Shen chuxue pointed to the blue sea in the distance and slowly explained, "where I am now is Santorini Island. The sea you see is the sea of love. You should have heard of it?"


    "Well, I know the sea of love!"


    Gu Mengmeng replied.


    Shen chuxue continued: "it''s really beautiful here. All the houses are white and blue, just like in fairy tales."


    Gu Mengmeng is very excited.


    She pouted her lips and said: "chuxue, I envy you so much!"


    "Ah?"


    The first snow is still in a trance.


    She looked at her friend in the video and asked, "what do you admire me for?"


    Gu Mengmeng replied: "I envy that you can travel all over the world. Last time I saw the photos of your circle of friends, you seem to be in Germany, right?"


    Shen chuxue pulled his mouth and said, "in fact, I''m not a tourist either. Recently, Shen Nanzhou is quite busy and basically runs around the world every day. I just follow him and have a look at the scenery along the way."


    Gu Mengmeng eyebrows: "that''s good, at least better than me!" Shen chuxue said with a bitter smile, "come on, Mengmeng, you are much happier than me!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 769

    "Ah?"


    Gu Mengmeng was stunned and looked at his friend in surprise: "how can you say that? Chuxue, are you not happy


    Shen chuxue frowned slightly.


    But soon she began to smile again and said, "no, I didn''t mean it."


    "Then how could you say such a thing?" Gu Mengmeng asked suspiciously: "chuxue, although you don''t want to say anything, I always have a feeling that you don''t seem to be happy. Well, is Shen Nanzhou bad for you


    "No!"


    Shen chuxue denied immediately.


    Gu Mengmeng puffed his cheeks and continued: "how can I see your face like it''s not good?"


    "Is it?"


    Hearing the speech, Shen chuxue raised her hand and touched her cheek. She frowned slightly and replied, "maybe I''m not acclimatized. I''ve been to too many cities these days, and the local conditions and customs of each city are different. It''s hard to avoid some places that I can''t adapt to."


    "Oh, so..."


    Gu Mengmeng answered suspiciously.


    Shen chuxue suddenly patted her forehead and said regretfully, "Oh, look at my memory, I almost forgot the business!"


    "Why?"


    Gu Mengmeng raised her eyebrows: "what''s the matter?"


    Shen chuxue replied: "of course it''s about children. You should be about to give birth, right? When did the doctor talk to you? "


    "Well, I talked about it!"


    Gu Mengmeng nodded, somewhat timid.


    Seeing this, Shen chuxue couldn''t help laughing.


    She teased: "Oh, this is going to be a mother, how do you still look like a little girl?"


    Gu Mengmeng gritted her teeth: "Shen chuxue, can''t you be serious?"


    ¡°OK£¡¡±


    Shen chuxue raised her hands and said, "I''m serious! I''m serious


    Gu Mengmeng wrinkled her nose and hummed, "my due date is within the last week. As for the specific date, it depends on the meaning of the Lord."


    "Oh, yes!"


    Hearing this, Shen chuxue nodded his head and said, "this kind of thing I really can''t say an exact day! "


    "Alas


    Gu sighed.


    Shen chuxue looked at her: "what good sigh?"


    Gu Mengmeng bit her lip and said in a low voice, "to tell you the truth, I''m a little afraid..."


    "Afraid?"


    Shen chuxue was stunned.


    "What are you afraid of?" she hesitated? Have a baby? "


    "Yes


    Gu Mengmeng nodded. Shen chuxue began to laugh and said, "stupid, what''s so scared about this? Every woman will have a baby. If and if you are really afraid, then choose caesarean section. I heard that there is no pain. After taking anesthetic, you fall asleep. When you wake up


    , the baby will be born. How easy it is


    "Is it?"


    Gu Mengmeng opened her eyes wide.


    Shen chuxue said: "haven''t you studied the difference between natural delivery and cesarean section? "


    " yes! "


    Gu Mengmeng replied, "but I''m still a little scared."


    "Why?"


    Shen chuxue is puzzled.


    Gu Mengmeng licked her lower lip and said, "because caesarean section is very frightening."


    "Scary?"


    Shen chuxue frowned.


    Gu Mengmeng said: "yes, you think so. It''s a big cut in your stomach, no matter who it is Er, it''s horrible! :


    "Oh, that''s true!"


    Shen chuxue agreed.


    But soon, she said, "but if you give birth naturally, I hear it will hurt. Can you stand it?"


    Gu Mengmeng doesn''t answer and silently lowers the cerebellar pouch melon.


    She felt her big belly and said slowly: "I know it will hurt, but I''ve heard that children born naturally will be smarter!"


    "What''s the age of this? You still believe it!"


    Shen chuxue''s eyes were wide open and said: "have you discussed this with your husband?"


    "Yes


    Gu Mengmeng nodded.


    Shen chuxue was very curious: "how did he answer that?"


    Gu Mengmeng stopped for a moment, and then replied: "at the beginning, he also suggested me to have a caesarean section. The reason is the same as yours, which can make me suffer less. However, I insist on giving birth naturally, and then he has no choice but to respect my opinion. "


    Shen chuxue


    Gu Mengmeng grinned: "anyway, I have seriously considered it. Anyway, I want to choose natural childbirth."Shen chuxue:


    Gu Mengmeng: "Chu Xue, I ask you, when you want to have children in the future, what will you choose?"


    "Me?"


    Shen chuxue pointed to himself and said, "how did you suddenly think of asking me this question?"


    Gu Mengmeng blinked and said, "I''m just curious!"


    Shen chuxue did not have any hesitation to reply: "I will choose natural childbirth!"


    Hearing this, Gu Mengmeng raised her eyebrows: "why?"


    Shen chuxue said: "because I''m an actor, if I have any scars on my body, how can I film in the future?"


    Gu Mengmeng suddenly realized.


    "Yes


    "You are a star, of course you can''t have scars..."


    As soon as the voice fell, it seemed that something was heard in the video. Shen chuxue showed a look of surprise. Looking at a direction outside the camera, she whispered: "Mr. Shen? When did you come back? "


    Shen Nanzhou''s voice came, low: "you continue, do not care about me."


    Shen chuxue


    Gu Mengmeng was very excited: "Wow, your husband is back? Chuxue, come on, let me have a sneak look! "


    Shen chuxue is very speechless: "peep?"


    "Yes


    Gu Mengmeng nodded and her eyes flashed: "I haven''t seen a handsome man for a long time. Let me open my eyes!"


    Shen chuxue rolled her eyes: "you haven''t seen it before."


    Gu Mengmeng is about to speak, but suddenly a handsome man appears in the camera.


    "Mrs. Lu!"


    Shen Nanzhou greets Gu Mengmeng with a smile.


    Gu Mengmeng was flattered and said, "Hello, I''m Gu Mengmeng. Nice to meet you, Mr. Shen."


    Shen Nanzhou nodded and said, "Hello!"


    Gu Mengmeng looked very strange: "Mr. Shen, I heard that you are now in the love sea of Greece. Wow, I really envy you. Ah, how romantic you are


    Shen Nanzhou nodded a little and replied, "Madam Lu, you are very kind."


    Gu Mengmeng stopped and said, "Oh, I''m not polite. I''m telling the truth. If it''s not because I have a baby, I would like to come to your place. Just now the early snow showed me the Aegean sea outside. It''s really beautiful, just like a fairyland on earth!"


    "Is Mrs. Lu happy?" Shen said


    Gu Mengmeng nodded and said happily, "yes, it will be born in recent days."


    "Congratulations


    Shen Nanzhou blessing way.


    "Thank you


    Gu Mengmeng replied.


    Finally, she said, "Mr. Shen, in fact, chuxue also likes children very much. When do you want children? I can put it in front of you. When you have children, I will be a dry mother This word a, Shen chuxue''s expression became panic.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 770

    "Meng Meng!"


    She suddenly opened a mouth, abruptly interrupted Gu Mengmeng''s words.


    Gu Mengmeng looks very surprised.


    "What''s the matter?"


    She looks at Shen chuxue.


    Even Shen Nanzhou nearby also turned his head and looked over.


    Shen chuxue didn''t dare to show any abnormality, so she pretended to be calm and continued: "well, I mean, didn''t you just say you wanted to drink water? You''ve said so much, aren''t you thirsty? "


    Gu Mengmeng frowned.


    "Do you have one?"


    She murmured strangely.


    Shen chuxue barely kept smiling and said, "drinking more water, especially honey water, is not bad for you!"


    "Oh, all right."


    Gu Mengmeng nods, then calls the housekeeper and orders him to pour himself a cup of honey water.


    Finally, she looked at the mobile phone screen with a smile, and then said: "chuxue, Mr. Shen, when will you return home? Remember that you must come to visit me and the baby. Oh, you are the godfather and the godmother. You should give the big red envelope


    Shen chuxue was a little frightened when she said that.


    Unexpectedly, Shen Nanzhou had no sign of anger, but nodded and replied, "this is nature."


    When Shen chuxue hears the speech, she is surprised.


    "The first snow? First snow? "


    At this time, Gu Mengmeng''s voice came.


    Shen chuxue recovered and looked at her: "ah?"


    Gu Mengmeng blinked: "what were you thinking just now?"


    "No!"


    Shen chuxue subconsciously shakes her head and denies.


    Gu Mengmeng laughs: "I don''t know you yet?"


    Shen chuxue


    Shen Nanzhou stood up from the sofa, gently rubbed Shen chuxue''s head, said: "you continue to talk."


    "Ah?"


    Shen chuxue looks up at him.


    Shen Nanzhou continued, "I''ll go to my study."


    "Oh..."


    Shen chuxue answered, and his expression was a little dull and cute.


    Shen Nanzhou couldn''t help but look at it twice and then left.


    After he left, Gu Mengmeng said excitedly, "chuxue, how do I think your husband is handsome again?"


    Shen chuxue looks at him and sighs helplessly.


    "Gu Mengmeng, are you taking the right medicine today? Is it not enough for you to watch a handsome man like your husband every day? "


    "He is very handsome, but it doesn''t prevent me from seeing other handsome guys, does it?"


    Gu Mengmeng''s face was not red, and her heart did not jump.


    Shen chuxue Gu Mengmeng''s eyes turned several times and his expression was very cunning: "but then again, you and your husband have been together for so long. When are you going to have a baby? Well, I think so. If possible, I''d like to make a baby kiss with you


    Shen chuxue opened her eyes: "ah, baby kiss?"


    "Yes


    Gu Mengmeng nodded.


    Shen chuxue sniffed: "this is what age, also baby kiss!"


    Gu Mengmeng pursed her lips and replied, "what..."


    Shen chuxue explained: "we are not sure about the future. If two children grow up and don''t like each other, what should we do?"


    "It''s very simple. You can repent of marriage!"


    Gu Mengmeng replied without hesitation.


    At the beginning of Shen Dynasty, Xuedun was speechless. Gu Mengmeng laughs: "so, chuxue, don''t worry about it. I just think it''s fun. If two children can be together in the future, it''s the best, so we can get closer. If we can''t be together, we don''t want to. After all, it depends on fate."


    Shen chuxue sighed: "Gu Mengmeng, I''m speechless to you. What''s the matter? How can you think of something so far away


    "Why didn''t you write a single word?"


    Gu Mengmeng retorted: "my baby will be born soon, and now it''s just for you!"


    Shen chuxue


    Gu Mengmeng laughs: "come on, first snow!"


    Shen chuxue''s heart is bitter.


    However, she doesn''t intend to explain anything, saying too much will only make Gu Mengmeng worried.


    Thinking about this, she couldn''t help saying, "Meng Meng, you must take good care of yourself these days. If you have any discomfort, don''t put up with it. You must ask someone to help you, OK?"


    "Well, I know!"


    Gu Mengmeng nodded.


    Shen chuxue smiles: "unconsciously, we are all grown up..."


    "Yes, time flies!"


    Gu Mengmeng nodded in agreement.


    Shen chuxue took a look at the time and said, "well, Mengmeng, let''s expect this today. I''m going to make coffee now."Gu Mengmeng said, "have you started drinking coffee?"


    Shen chuxue said, "no, it''s for Shen Nanzhou."


    "Oh, well, then, you go!"


    Gu Mengmeng said reluctantly.


    Shen chuxue comforted her: "well, don''t be like this. Let''s talk about it tomorrow. Or in the evening, as long as Shen Nanzhou is out, I''ll come to chat with you, OK?"


    "Good!"


    Gu Mengmeng nodded.


    "Goodbye!"


    Shen chuxue waved.


    "Bye!"


    Gu Mengmeng curls her lips.


    Shen chuxue turns off the video and stands up from the sofa.


    She first thought about it for a moment, then went to the study, and the counter knocked on the door.


    "Come in!"


    Shen Nanzhou''s voice came from inside.


    Shen chuxue pushed the door and went in and asked carefully, "Sir, would you like coffee or tea today?"


    Shen Nanzhou raised his eyes from the table, and his voice was very light: "come here!"


    Shen chuxue was puzzled.


    However, she still obediently walked past.


    At this moment, because of his work, Shen Nanzhou has a pair of rimless glasses on the bridge of his nose. His sharp eyes are hidden. He looks a little more gentle than usual, but still can''t cover up his strong breath.


    Just listen to him continue to say: "just had a good chat with your friend?"


    Shen chuxue didn''t know why he asked, so he couldn''t help being cautious.


    She nodded and replied, "well, I''m very happy." After a pause, he quickly added: "Mengmeng and I have been friends for many years, so"


    "this is not the point!"


    Shen Nanzhou raised his hand to interrupt her.


    Shen chuxue quickly shut up and cautious, two big black eyes looking at her, looks very innocent.


    Shen Nanzhou couldn''t help laughing when he saw him.


    He raised his hand and took off his glasses. He said in a slow voice, "don''t be nervous. I just want to talk to you. Well, your friend is going to be a mother. Don''t you have any idea?"


    The first snow is still in a trance.


    She said with a puzzled face: "ideas? Well, what do you think? "


    Shen Nanzhou said: "I''m asking you that, right?"


    Shen chuxue is embarrassed.


    She sneered: "I, I didn''t mean that It''s just that I really don''t understand what you mean. Er, no, I mean, what kind of ideas do you mean? " Shen Nanzhou put his hands across the table and said, "I mean, do you want to have children?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 771

    Shen chuxue was shocked.


    She looked at Shen Nanzhou with an incredible face, as if she were shocked.


    Seeing this, Shen Nan Zhou''s eyes sank.


    "You don''t want to?"


    He said coldly.


    Shen chuxue swallowed his saliva and stammered out: "first, sir, this kind of joke"


    "I''m not kidding!"


    Shen Nanzhou interrupted her without any expression.


    Shen chuxue was stunned again.


    She looked at Shen Nanzhou, the water was shining in her dark eyes.


    Shen Nan Zhou held her tears in her eyes.


    "That''s what I want to do?"


    He said in a deep voice of displeasure.


    Shen chuxue didn''t dare to answer and lowered his head timidly.


    Shen Nanzhou relaxed his hand and continued: "don''t take medicine in the future!"


    Shen chuxue''s body froze.


    Shen Nanzhou takes back his sight and looks at the notebook again.


    "Go out!"


    "Yes..."


    Shen chuxue answered the voice and turned away.


    Until back to the bedroom, Shen chuxue finally can''t hold on, legs a soft, immediately fell to sit on the soft carpet.


    Her whole brain was buzzing.


    Having a baby?


    Shen Nanzhou asked her to have a baby?


    No!


    How is that possible?


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, on the other side.


    After hanging up the phone, Gu Mengmeng is staring out of the window in a daze. The housekeeper comes over and calls softly: "little lady? Little lady


    Gu Mengmeng looked back at him and said, "ah?"


    The housekeeper replied, "little lady, honey water you want!"


    Then he handed the honey water to her.


    Gu Mengmeng lowers her head and looks at the honey in front of her.


    Seeing this, the housekeeper frowned and said in a voice, "are you OK, madam?"


    Gu Mengmeng shook his head: "no..."


    After saying this, she raised her hand to take the honey water, opened her mouth and took a sip.


    "How do you feel?" she asked


    "Well, it''s good!"


    Gu Mengmeng replied.


    "Do you need anything else


    "No!"


    Gu Mengmeng shakes her head.


    The housekeeper thought about it and said, "is something wrong with your friend?"


    "Well?"


    Gu Mengmeng, hearing the speech, couldn''t help looking up at him and wondering, "why do you say that?"


    The housekeeper explained, "I think you have something on your mind?"


    "Is it?"


    "Is it obvious that Gu Meng touched his face


    The housekeeper said, "you were in a daze just now."


    Gu Mengmeng frowned.


    She was silent for a while, then slowly said: "in fact, it''s nothing, but suddenly a little sigh."


    "Sigh?"


    The housekeeper looked at her and said with a smile, "if you don''t mind, can you tell me? Maybe I can help you. "


    Gu Mengmeng grinned: "housekeeper, I know you are worried about me, but you can rest assured that I am OK." Speaking of this meal, he thought about it and added, "even if I told you, you can''t help me."


    "How can you know that I can''t help you if you don''t try?" Replied the housekeeper.


    Gu sighed: "well, since you have said that, I might as well tell you!"


    The housekeeper made a gesture of listening.


    Gu Mengmeng continued: "in fact, I didn''t think about anything. I just suddenly felt that time passed too fast. I haven''t done anything yet. Now I''m going to be a mother..."


    The housekeeper froze.


    "Ah?"


    "You don''t understand me?"


    Gu Mengmeng looks at him.


    The housekeeper thought for a moment, and said, "you mean, you think time flies, don''t you?"


    "Yes


    Gu Mengmeng nodded: "don''t you have this feeling?"


    The housekeeper was about to answer when a familiar whistle came from outside.


    Gu Mengmeng instantly sat upright and said in surprise, "it''s Lu sichen''s car!"


    "You sit still. I''ll go and have a look."


    Said the housekeeper. He immediately stepped to the window and looked down.


    Gu Mengmeng is very anxious.


    "Is it him?"


    She asked repeatedly.


    The housekeeper nodded and said, "yes, sir."Gu Mengmeng smiles happily.


    Soon, Lu sichen went upstairs and came in by pushing the door outside.


    "Lu sichen!"


    Seeing him, Gu Mengmeng can''t help but stretch out her hands to hug him.


    "Sir


    Called the butler.


    Lu sichen nodded slightly, and went straight to Gu Mengmeng. He bent down and hugged her. While kissing her cheek, he asked with a smile, "are you good at home today?"


    "Well, dear!"


    Meng Guang nodded and looked at him.


    Lu sichen pick eyebrow: "how?"


    "No..."


    Gu Mengmeng shakes her head and pouts.


    Lu Si Chen saw, can''t help but gather together to peck a mouthful, the mood is very good said: "later together downstairs eat cake!"


    "Why?"


    Hearing this, Gu Mengmeng''s eyes lit up and said in surprise, "did you buy me a cake?"


    Lu sichen looked at her: "happy?"


    "Happy


    Gu Mengmeng nods her head.


    Finally, she asked expectantly, "is it chestnut cake?"


    Lu Si Chen way: "otherwise?"


    "Yes


    Gu Mengmeng cheered.


    Lu sichen took off the suit coat and put his hand on the girl''s big belly, and looked gentle: "is the baby good?"


    "Mm-hmm!"


    Gu Mengmeng continued to nod, smiling: "the baby is as good as me!"


    "You


    Lu sichen shook his head.


    "Why?"


    Gu Mengmeng pouts his mouth in discontent.


    Lu sichen bent his lips: "it''s OK. What did you do at home today?" Gu Mengmeng shrugged her shoulders and replied, "nothing. It will be the same every day." After a pause, she added: "however, I was chatting with Chu Xue just now. She and her husband are in the sea of love in Greece. It''s really beautiful there. The blue sky and blue sea are just like in the fairy tale


    Lu sichen frowned.


    Gu Mengmeng looked at him and continued: "Lu sichen, I remember you promised me before. After I gave birth to my baby, no matter where I want to go, you will accompany me. Do you still count?"


    "Of course!"


    Lu sichen answered.


    Gu Mengmeng breathed a sigh of relief, and her small face began to smile: "just remember it!"


    Lu sichen touched her head.


    Gu Mengmeng stretched out and yawned: "I want to eat cake, or we can eat cake now, OK? Well, I feel a little hungry. "


    "Good!"


    Lu sichen nodded, bent down to support her body and helped her up from the sofa.


    Gu Mengmeng pointed to her big stomach and joked, "is it like a ball?"


    Lu sichen said seriously: "don''t talk nonsense!" Gu Mengmeng turns her mouth to herself, thinking that this man is not humorous at all. Don''t you recognize that she is joking?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 772

    In the middle of the night, Gu Mengmeng is awakened by pain, and her small body curls up into a ball and screams.


    Lu sichen is frightened not small, is almost does not have any hesitation, hugs the human to stride downstairs to walk.


    At this time, the whole house is full of lights.


    The old man came out of the bedroom on crutches, shaking and excited, and asked, "is this going to be born?"


    Lu sichen didn''t answer. He walked out with a big stride. He yelled: "where''s the car? Why haven''t you arrived yet? "


    The housekeeper followed quickly, panting for breath: "it''s coming soon! I''ll be there soon


    As soon as the voice dropped, the driver just stopped the car.


    Lu sichen looked down at the little guy whose face was full of tears in his arms. He didn''t dare to have any delay. He quickly took the man to the car and went straight to the hospital.


    On the way, Gu Mengmeng grabs the man''s arm, cries and grits her teeth and asks, "am I going to have a baby? Wuwuwu, it hurts. Will I, will I die? "


    "Don''t talk nonsense!"


    Lu sichen rebuked lightly.


    But just after he said this, he was very distressed.


    While kissing the girl''s wet eyelids, he said softly, "dear, don''t be afraid. No matter what happens, I will be with you. Don''t be afraid, dear, lovely!"


    Gu Mengmeng shakes his head and tears his heart and lungs: "but it hurts so much. Why is it so painful to have a baby? Wuwuwuwu..."


    This moment, the heart of Lu Si Chen, imitate if also followed violent pain to rise.


    If he could, he would like to bear the pain of childbirth for Gu Mengmeng.


    Soon, the car arrived at the hospital.


    Because it had already been arranged, Gu Mengmeng was pushed into the delivery room as soon as she got out of the car.


    Lu sichen originally wanted to go in with her. However, Gu Mengmeng refused to let Lu sichen accompany her to have a baby.


    But under helpless, Lu Si Chen had to guard outside.


    It''s just


    The scream in the delivery room was higher than one. It was like someone was cutting his heart with a knife.


    So, people saw this scene.


    The man standing alone in the long corridor, as if he would fall at any time, but he stood so straight, like a loyal knight, guarding the princess inside!


    About an hour later, Su man and Lu Xiaosi come.


    Su man''s body is wearing a nightgown. He should have come directly from home. He just wears a coat outside. His whole hair is also in a mess. He doesn''t have the image of a famous lady in the past.


    Her first sentence after seeing Lu sichen was: "is Mengmeng going to be born?"


    Lu Si Chen closed an eye, slowly ordered to descend a head.


    "Ah


    Su can''t help but cover her mouth.


    At this time, she heard the scream from the delivery room.


    "It''s a cute voice!"


    As if a new world had happened, she turned to look at Lu Xiaosi excitedly and said in a voice, "do you hear me? It''s a cute voice


    "Keep your voice down!"


    Lu Xiaosi first took a look at Lu sichen, then stretched out his hand to pull Shuman, and took her to the other corner.


    Su man was puzzled.


    She broke away Lu Xiaosi''s hand and frowned unhappily, "what are you doing?"


    Lu Xiaosi lowered his voice and said, "don''t you say that. Didn''t you see the expression of the second brother?"


    "Eh?"


    Su Manman is stunned.


    Lu Si Chen then looks back at her.


    "What expression?"


    She asked.


    Lu Xiaosi explained: "the second elder brother loves his sister-in-law the most. Now the sister-in-law is having children and suffering in it. The second elder brother must be worried about it!"


    Su man snorted and naturally replied, "he should have been distressed. Mengmeng is giving birth to a baby for him. If he doesn''t, should we?"


    "What do you say to do so loud?"


    Lu Xiaosi quickly went to cover her mouth.


    "What are you doing?"


    Su man patted him away, a little angry.


    Lu Xiaosi really had no choice but to continue to explain: "you have to think about this kind of thing in another place. If it''s the person you care about most, you certainly don''t want to hear other people talking about it now. Ouch, what are you staring at me for?"


    Su man didn''t know what he thought of, but suddenly he said something like this.


    "Well, you men don''t have a good thing!"


    "What?"


    Lu Xiaosi was stunned.


    He pointed to himself and said innocently, "what''s wrong with me?"


    "Cut!"


    Su man said goodbye and looked at the delivery room with the door closed in front of her.Lu Xiaosi called injustice beside her: "my aunt, don''t fire indiscriminately, will you?"


    Su man was too lazy to pay attention to him and said, "Meng Meng has been in for so long. Why hasn''t she been born? Oh, isn''t she dystocia? "


    As soon as the voice fell, a sharp look came.


    It''s Lu sichen!


    Su man was full of awe. He quickly palmed his mouth and said, "ah, Pooh, I''m a crow. Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh! It''s going to be a natural birth! "


    Lu sichen didn''t speak and looked away again.


    Su man covered his heart and breathed a sigh of relief.


    Lu Xiaosi reached out to hold her and said with concern, "are you ok?"


    Su man glared at him.


    Lu Xiaosi held her in his arms and whispered in her ear, "when is it now? You have to be garrulous, eh?"


    Su Manman feels aggrieved.


    "I''m worried about Meng Meng..."


    Lu Xiaosi shook his head and said nothing.


    At this time, other people''s mobile phones rang.


    "Sir, it''s the old man''s phone. He wants to talk to you!"


    Others respectfully said.


    Lu sichen rubbed his eyebrows with an expression of impatience.


    Seeing this, Lu Xiaosi quickly said, "give it to me. I''ll tell the old man!"


    "Yes


    Others smell speech, immediately handed him the mobile phone.


    Lu Xiaosi pats Su Manman''s back, takes his mobile phone to the window and begins to report to the old man.


    In fact, although the old man didn''t follow the old hospital because of his health, he was also worried and worried. After all, this is the first child of Lu sichen and Gu Mengmeng. No matter whether he is male or female, he will be the eldest grandson of the Lu family in the future. This is a big event. How can he not be in a hurry?


    ¡­¡­


    Time passed very slowly. The movement in the delivery room was torturing people from time to time. It lasted until the middle of the night. Suddenly, a loud baby cry came out from inside.


    "Oh, yes


    Su man was originally leaning against Lu Xiaosi''s arms. After hearing the cry, he jumped up in a moment, and the whole person was too excited.


    On the other hand, Lu sichen, who was standing outside the delivery room door all the time, was relieved when he heard the voice.


    However, his first concern is not the children, but the adults. When the little nurse came out with her baby in her arms, before she even had time to report the good news, Lu sichen asked preemptively, "where''s Meng Meng? How is she now? "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 773

    The nurse is slightly a Leng, it seems that some can''t respond to come over, until Lu sichen asked a second time, she quickly nodded and replied: "adults and children are very safe, Congratulations!"


    Lu sichen hears speech, this just can''t help but relief tone.


    At this time, Su man and Lu Xiaosi also come together. Everyone is very curious, and all their eyes turn to the swaddling clothes in the arms of the nurses.


    Su Manman stretched his neck. After seeing the shape of the little guy, he couldn''t help frowning, and said in disgusted tone, "Oh, how can I be so ugly?"


    "People


    Lu Xiaosi coughed: "I think it''s pretty. What''s ugly?"


    Su Manman turned his head and looked at him in surprise: "are your eyes OK?"


    Lu Xiaosi:


    At this time, the delivery room door was opened again and Gu Mengmeng was pushed out.


    Seeing this, Lu sichen quickly met her, holding the girl''s pale face with heartache, and her voice was very soft: "baby, you worked hard!"


    Gu Mengmeng still keeps the last point sober. After seeing Lu sichen, she can''t help opening her lips, but in the end she can''t say anything.


    Lu sichen stroked her forehead, comforted: "don''t worry, the child is OK, you will be OK, good!"


    After hearing this, Gu Mengmeng''s anxious look gradually calmed down.


    Lu sichen continues to say in her ear: "if you are tired, go to sleep. Don''t be afraid. I will always guard you."


    Gu Mengmeng closed her eyes and fell into the dark.


    ¡­¡­


    I don''t know how long later, when Gu Mengmeng opened her eyes again, she was lying alone in the ward. It was so quiet that she didn''t even have half a person.


    In this regard, Gu Mengmeng is very surprised. She thought Lu sichen would guard herself, but she didn''t expect to see him after she woke up.


    After a while, Lu sichen came in from outside with his mobile phone.


    He was a little tired. He was rubbing his forehead with his hand. He had a casual glance, but he found that Gu Mengmeng didn''t know when he had woken up. Now he was lying alone on the white bed, crying silently.


    "Baby?"


    He was so surprised that he quickly walked to the bed and looked at her with concern: "when did you wake up?"


    Gu Mengmeng did not speak.


    Lu sichen sat beside the bed and took a paper towel from the bedside table beside her. He wiped her tears and continued to say: "Why are you crying? OK, baby, are you feeling sick? Shall I call the doctor for you? "


    Gu Mengmeng still refuses to speak.


    Lu sichen leaned over to kiss her forehead. He was about to raise his hand to ring the bell, but he heard the girl''s cry: "where''s the baby?"


    Lu sichen a Zheng, then react to come over, looking at her with a smile: "the baby is very safe, because worried about disturbing your rest, so temporarily placed next door, now want to see him?"


    "Yes


    Gu Mengmeng nodded.


    Lu Si Chen way: "good, you wait a moment, I let nurse carry come over." Finally, he asked, "is that why you cry?"


    Gu Mengmeng bit her lip and looked at her wrongly.


    Lu sichen more and more don''t understand: "how?"


    Gu Mengmeng sniffed and choked: "where did you go just now?"


    Lu sichen replies: "I answer the phone outside."


    Gu Mengmeng''s mouth was shriveled, as if she was about to cry at any time.


    Seeing this, Lu sichen quickly hugged her and said to each other in a soft voice: "good, baby, good. I''m not afraid. No matter what happens, I''ll always be with you. I''m not afraid!"


    "Cheating..."


    Gu Mengmeng whispered.


    Lu sichen looked at her, some surprised: "what do you say?"


    Gu Mengmeng looked at him, then lowered his head and said slowly, "when I woke up just now, you didn''t accompany me..."


    It turned out that she was crying because of this!


    Lu sichen''s bitter smile was helpless and heartache.


    He stroked the girl''s cerebellar pouch melon and explained again: "baby, since you came out of the delivery room, I have been with you at the bedside. It was the old man''s phone call just now. He is too worried about you and the child, so I have to explain it to him in person. Do you understand?"


    Gu Mengmeng pouts.


    Lu Si Chen saw, can''t help but gather up front light peck one mouthful, continue to say: "lovely ah, still want to see a child, en?"


    "Yes


    Gu Mengmeng answers without thinking.


    Lu sichen laughs: "wait a moment, I go out to come back, OK?"


    "Oh


    Gu Mengmeng nods and looks at him with a soft little white flower.


    Lu sichen finally looked at her and turned to go out.


    In less than two minutes, he quickly returned, followed by a little nurse with a swaddle in his arms.Gu Mengmeng sees it, and her eyes shine instantly.


    She could not help sitting up from the bed, a little excited.


    "Baby..."


    She cried.


    At the same time, Lu sichen motioned for the little nurse to hand the child to her, and said: "the baby is very healthy, and as lovely as you are!"


    Gu Mengmeng opened his eyes and looked at the baby curiously.


    "Give me a hug!"


    The little nurse looked at her and suggested.


    Gu Mengmeng puts out her hand, but soon she takes it back and frowns slightly.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Lu sichen looked at her and asked.


    Gu Mengmeng hesitated: "I, I''m afraid..."


    "Afraid?"


    Lu sichen raised his eyebrows: "what are you afraid of?"


    Gu Mengmeng raised his head and looked at a loss: "Lu sichen, what can I do if I don''t hold the baby?"


    Lu sichen


    The little nurse laughed and said, "Mrs. Lu, it''s OK. Don''t be afraid. I can teach you how to hold a baby."


    "Oh?"


    Gu Mengmeng looks at her.


    "The little nurse said:" you first look at how I hold, because the newborn''s body is very soft, so you must hold her body, as well as the head, you see, it''s like this, you don''t worry, there won''t be anything, I will watch beside, you can rest assured! "


    "Well then..."


    After listening to her words and being a new mother, Gu Mengmeng couldn''t resist her curiosity, so she stretched out her hand and took the baby in her arms.


    Lu sichen stood by and didn''t speak. He quietly looked at the scene in front of him. When he saw Gu Mengmeng clumsily holding the little guy in his arms, his whole heart became soft.


    In front of this one big one small, is his whole world!


    "Ah


    Just then, Gu Mengmeng suddenly let out a low voice.


    Lu sichen step forward, very nervous way: "how?"


    Gu Mengmeng''s heart beats fast. He asked carefully, "the little man who looked up at you and didn''t look up at you first Is the baby a boy or a girl? "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 774

    Lu sichen did not answer in a hurry, but asked with a smile: "how are you feeling now? Is there anything uncomfortable? "


    Gu Mengmeng shook her head and was too anxious: "I have nothing to do. You have to answer my words!"


    Lu sichen looks at her a pair of impatient appearance, can''t help but gain and loss smile.


    He sat down to the bed, eyes gentle slowly said: "baby, you are great, is a boy!"


    "Really?"


    Gu Mengmeng''s eyes widened in an instant.


    She looked down at the little guy in her arms, a little excited: "it''s my son! It''s really a son


    Lu sichen


    The nurse pursed her lips, nodded and laughed.


    Lu sichen coughed and said, "go out!"


    "All right!"


    The little nurse nodded and immediately turned back to leave the space for the three members of the family.


    "But..."


    At this time, Gu Mengmeng''s voice began to ring again. Her face was full of tangles and seemed to be very depressed.


    "What''s wrong?" Lu sichen asked


    Gu Mengmeng turned his mouth and said with a bitter face, "why is he not good-looking at all? Lu sichen, you are obviously so handsome. According to the heredity gene, as your son, he should not be inferior to where to go! "


    Lu sichen was stunned.


    But soon, he began to explain: "the child is still young, and will grow slowly in the future. What are you worried about?"


    "Really?"


    Gu Mengmeng looks at him suspiciously.


    Lu Si Chen came forward, while kissing her cheek, said: "even if ugly, he is also my son!"


    "That won''t do!"


    Gu Mengmeng pushed him away and said anxiously, "if he is not handsome, how can he find a girlfriend in the future?"


    Lu sichen was stunned again.


    "What?"


    He looked at Gu Mengmeng in shock and said, "looking for a girlfriend?"


    "Yes


    Gu Mengmeng nods with a solemn expression.


    Lu sichen''s mouth slightly draws.


    He sighed and was about to speak when his mobile phone rang.


    Gu Mengmeng blinked and said, "Lu sichen, your mobile phone is ringing!"


    Lu sichen took out the mobile phone, looked at the eye at will, slightly frowned and said: "it is full of that girl..." If you stop talking, you will die.


    "Ah, ah!"


    Gu Mengmeng said quickly, "don''t hang up, I want to talk to her!"


    Lu sichen thought a little, no objection, and handed her the mobile phone in silence.


    Gu Mengmeng took it, pressed the answer button without hesitation, then put the phone to his ear and said, "hello?"


    "Meng Meng?"


    Su man man heard the voice and said excitedly, "are you awake? When did you wake up? "


    Gu Mengmeng replied, "Oh, it''s not long since I woke up."


    Su Manman continued: "I''m on my way to the hospital now. Wait a little longer. I''ll be there soon."


    "Good!"


    Gu Mengmeng nodded.


    Then they said a few more words and hung up.


    Lu Si Chen stands beside, on the face does not have what expression changes to say: "you just gave birth to a child, don''t be too tired, I let the nurse come in and take the child back?"


    "No!"


    Gu Mengmeng refuses. She quickly puts up her hands and hugs the little guy in her arms.


    Lu sichen has some helplessness: "it''s just placed next door. It''s not that you can''t see it. How about you?"


    "I just want to hold it a little longer..."


    Gu Mengmeng pouts.


    Lu sichen looks at her a pair of pitiful look, immediately did not say.


    After a short time, Su man came with the housekeeper.


    Just entered the door, is a burst of attractive fragrance.


    "Wow


    Gu Mengmeng looked up, his eyes shining.


    Su Manman said with a smile, "are you hungry? I brought you delicious food


    "What?"


    Gu Mengmeng craned his neck.


    Su man said: "Mushroom Chicken Congee!"


    "Wow


    Gu Mengmeng exclaimed, swallowing and saying, "this is my favorite!"


    "I know you like this one recently, so I asked the kitchen to make it for you. Besides, you have just had a baby. It''s very suitable for you to eat!" Su Manman said, and told the housekeeper to take out the things. Then he personally filled a bowl of porridge and handed it to Gu Mengmeng.


    Thank you


    Gu Mengmeng said, reaching out and taking it over, he began to eat.


    Lu sichen wanted to feed her, but she was refused. Gu Mengmeng''s reason is


    "I eat faster myself. You feed too slowly!"¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Cough!"


    Su man man coughed and said, "what, child?"


    Lu sichen raises Mou to see her one eye, concise and comprehensive answer way: "next door!"


    Su man man continued: "Oh, I''ll go and have a look first. Meng Meng, you can eat slowly. There''s not enough here. Don''t worry!"


    "Oh


    Gu Mengmeng answered and continued to eat porridge.


    Then Su man and the housekeeper went to the next room.


    After they all left, Lu sichen looked at Gu Mengmeng, who was wolfing down. He was slightly displeased and said, "you eat slowly, be careful you choke!"


    "Oh


    Gu Mengmeng nodded casually.


    Lu sichen lowered his voice: "don''t you understand me?"


    Gu Mengmeng stops the movement on her hand.


    She tangled a little bit and looked pitifully at the man: "I''m hungry!"


    Lu sichen that can stand, almost instantly soft heart.


    However, he is still very strong to set the rules: "no matter how hungry you are, you should eat slowly, no one will rob you!"


    "Well..."


    Gu Mengmeng lowers his head.


    Although the heart is very unhappy, but, she dare not disobey the man''s meaning, had to eat slowly.


    Lu sichen poured a cup of warm water for her and continued: "drink some water!"


    "Good!"


    Gu Mengmeng nodded and took a few sips from the glass.


    Finally, she returned the water cup to the man and continued to eat porridge.


    Lu sichen looked at her beside and said with emotion: "baby, is it very tired to have children?"


    "Of course!"


    Gu Mengmeng nodded.


    Lu sichen stopped and said, "do you feel uncomfortable?"


    "Yes


    Gu Mengmeng continues to nod.


    Lu Si Chen is like facing a big enemy: "where is uncomfortable?"


    Gu Mengmeng sniffed and replied, "stomach..."


    "Does it hurt?"


    Lu sichen continued to ask.


    Gu Mengmeng touched her stomach and hesitated: "a little, but Well, I can bear it. It''s not very painful. "


    "I''ll call the doctor!"


    After Lu sichen said this, he got up to go out.


    "Ah


    Gu Mengmeng quickly stops him.


    Lu sichen stood still and looked back at her: "where else does it hurt?"


    "No, what do you call a doctor for?"


    Gu Mengmeng frowned and asked.


    Lu Si Chen way: "call to come over to show you, I am not at ease."


    "But"


    before Gu Mengmeng said anything, Lu sichen had already walked out. Helpless, she had to shut her mouth, head down to continue eating porridge.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 775

    Later, a group of reporters came outside, making the whole hospital very lively.


    Gu Mengmeng was lying on the bed, eating sugar, and asked vaguely: "it seems very noisy outside. Is there a family member making trouble?"


    Su man sat next to him, legs up, two hands holding a mobile phone to play games.


    After hearing this, she immediately replied, "Oh, no one''s making trouble. It''s just a group of reporters blocking outside."


    "Ah?"


    Gu Mengmeng opened her eyes wide.


    "Is there a reporter outside?" she said in surprise


    "Yes, what''s the matter?"


    Suman looks up at her.


    Gu Mengmeng looked forward to saying, "are there stars in this hospital? Who is it? "


    Su man''s mouth is slightly puffed.


    "The reporters are here for you!" she replied


    Gu Mengmeng is stunned.


    "Me?"


    She pointed to herself and said in surprise, "but why?"


    Su man put down his cell phone and patiently replied, "why do you say that? It''s not because you have a son! "


    "Well?"


    Gu Mengmeng frowned.


    Su man sighed and continued, "don''t you understand? Your son is the grandson of Lu''s parents. In ancient times, he was the prince, so everyone was very curious. Do you understand me? "


    "Oh..."


    Gu Mengmeng nodded, vaguely.


    The voice just fell, the ward door was pushed open from outside, and Lu Xiaosi walked in with great strides.


    "Hi!"


    Sue waves his paw at him.


    Lu Xiaosi glanced at her, but there was no big reaction. He turned his head and looked at Gu Mengmeng. He said, "sister-in-law, are you ok?"


    "Well, I''m fine!


    Gu Mengmeng nodded.


    Lu Xiaosi raised his hand to look at the watch and continued: "I don''t know who disclosed the news. Just now, a group of reporters came outside, and there was some noise. But don''t worry, I''ve sent people out to deal with it."


    "Oh


    Gu Mengmeng responds.


    At last, she seemed to think of something again, and could not help saying: "where is Lu sichen? Where has he gone


    Lu Xiaosi said: "the second elder brother has something to go out for a while. Now he is on his way back."


    Gu Meng wrinkled his nose and said nothing.


    At this time, Lu Xiaosi opened his eyes and looked at Su man man. He frowned and said, "I asked you to stay here with my sister-in-law. Were you playing games just now?"


    "No!"


    Su man shook his head to deny it.


    Lu Xiaosi didn''t believe it.


    Su man smiles at him and flatters him: "are you tired or not? Can I help you pinch your shoulders?"


    With that, he would come over.


    Lu Xiaosi raised his hand and said, "don''t come here!"


    Su man pouts her little mouth and shows a sad expression.


    Looking at Gu Mengmeng again, Lu Xiaosi continued: "sister-in-law, are you hungry?"


    "Not hungry!"


    Gu Mengmeng shakes her head.


    Lu Xiaosi thought for a while, and said, "if you need anything, just tell me. If it''s not convenient, just tell me. Doctors and nurses are all available at any time."


    "Well, I see!"


    Gu Mengmeng replied.


    Lu Xiaosi breathed a sigh of relief, and looked askance at Su Manman. He didn''t have a good airway: "what about you?"


    "Why?"


    Su man hummed.


    Lu Xiaosi said, "are you hungry?"


    Su Manman was stunned at first, then responded and nodded: "hungry! I''m starving to death


    Lu Xiaosi said: "hold on for a while. I''ll take you to eat when my second brother comes."


    "Good, good!"


    Su man nodded his head and soon regained her smile.


    Gu Mengmeng pointed to the fruit beside him and said in a loud voice: "full, you can eat fruit. This apple is delicious and super sweet!"


    Su Manman looks at it with a look of disgust.


    Just listen to her say: "I don''t want, I want to eat spicy crayfish!"


    Gu Mengmeng


    Lu Xiaosi raised his eyebrows: "what do you want to eat?"


    Su man seems to suddenly think of something, can not help coughing, expression is very embarrassed: "Er, what did I say?"


    Lu Xiaosi didn''t want to talk about her any more, so he didn''t want to talk about her.


    Su man pouted his mouth and called out pitifully: "Xiao Si..."


    Lu Xiaosi did not respond. Su Manman stood up from his seat and slowly came to Lu Xiaosi. First he touched his arm and saw that he didn''t respond. Then he put his hand around his waist and said, "come on, I''m just saying it casually. Well, you can eat whatever you say laterShall we


    Lu Xiaosi looked down at her and was about to speak. Gu Mengmeng came with a surprised voice: "my God, what''s the matter with you two?"


    In my memory, Su man''s attitude towards Lu Xiaosi has always been very strong. How could it be like that?


    Here, Lu Xiaosi said in a loud voice: "Oh, man man and I are going to have a child!"


    "Really?"


    Gu Mengmeng has big eyes.


    Su man did not speak.


    Lu Xiaosi raised his hand and touched her cerebellar pouch melon, and his expression gradually became gentle.


    Only listen to him slowly say: "I and full are not small, already ready to welcome the arrival of the child!"


    "Wow. How wonderful


    Gu Mengmeng said sincerely.


    She turned to look at Su man and said with a smile: "man man, I wish you well. When you are pregnant, I will accompany you every day, OK? Well, just like you accompany me, no matter what you want to do, I am duty bound! "


    Su man was deeply moved by his speech.


    I can''t worry about her voice, but I can''t take care of her


    Gu Mengmeng smiles.


    "Well, I believe you!"


    She nodded.


    Voice just fell, outside suddenly spread again a movement, passed not long time, Lu sichen pushed a door to walk in from outside.


    "You''re back!"


    Gu Mengmeng looks up at the past.


    Lu Xiaosi is very calm.


    "Second brother!"


    He cried.


    Su man looked at it and shrunk his mouth: "second brother!"


    Lu sichen nodded, which was a response. She went directly to the bed and bent over to look at Gu Mengmeng. Her voice was gentle: "did you have dinner?"


    "Yes


    Gu Mengmeng nodded.


    Lu sichen continues: "how does the body feel now? Do you still have a stomachache? "


    "It doesn''t hurt much."


    Gu Mengmeng shook her head.


    Lu sichen stroked her cheek, turned to look at Lu Xiaosi and Su Manman, said impolitely: "OK, you two can leave!"


    Su man:


    Is that what you mean?


    Lu Xiaosi is very calm.


    He took Su man''s hand and rushed to land. Si Chen said, "that''s OK. Second brother, you take care of your sister-in-law. I''ll go first with fullness."


    Lu sichen said "en.". Lu Xiaosi turns around and pulls Su Manman out.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 776

    In the middle of the night, Gu Mengmeng wakes up from her dream. Just as she sits up vaguely, Lu sichen comes over and asks softly, "do you want to go to the bathroom?"


    "Yes


    Gu Mengmeng nodded.


    Lu sichen didn''t speak any more. After he lifted the quilt, he picked the person up and went directly into the bathroom.


    "Cold?"


    He asked, bending down to put the man on the ground.


    Gu Mengmeng shakes her head. Her face is red and her hair is a little messy. She looks very small and thin.


    Lu sichen saw, can''t help sighing, silently stretched out his hand for her to pick pants, and then let her sit on the toilet.


    "Oh


    Gu Mengmeng frowned with a look of pain.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Lu sichen looked at her, as rigorous as facing the enemy.


    Gu Mengmeng raised her eyes and looked at him pitifully: "it hurts..."


    Lu sichen squatted in front of her, holding her small hand in his big hand, his face was not good-looking.


    Gu Mengmeng was a little bit twisted and hummed, "I''m ok. You go out first. I''ll call you when I''m ok!"


    Lu sichen did not move, as if he had not heard of it.


    Gu Mengmeng tries to close her legs, and her small face is almost crumpled.


    "Don''t look at me all the time..."


    She protested in a low voice.


    Lu sichen reacted, glanced at her lower part, and quickly stopped over her head. Her tone was calm and said: "you are in natural labor, so it is inevitable that there will be some pain. Bear with it. If it is really not possible, I will call the doctor to come and show you?"


    "I don''t want it!"


    Gu Mengmeng pursed her lips and hummed, "what a shame!"


    Lu sichen


    About half a minute later, Gu Mengmeng''s voice rang again: "I''m ok!"


    Lu sichen stood up, picked her up, first for her to put on the pants, and then took the people out, like a treasure into the quilt.


    Gu Mengmeng leaned on the pillow, adjusted her sleeping posture slightly, squinted and looked at the man beside the bed: "don''t you sleep?"


    Lu sichen stretched out his hand to touch her cerebellar pouch melon, smile: "I am not sleepy, you continue to sleep."


    Gu frowned.


    "What time is it?" she continued


    Lu sichen picked up the mobile phone on the bedside table next to him and said, "just past two."


    "You go to bed, don''t watch me!"


    Gu Mengmeng advised.


    Lu sichen remained unmoved.


    He leaned over to kiss the girl''s forehead and said softly, "dear, close your eyes and sleep."


    "Well..."


    Gu Mengmeng is reluctant.


    Lu sichen deliberately Banxia face, pretending not happy said: "want to make me angry?"


    Gu Mengmeng quickly closed her eyes.


    "Good!"


    Lu sichen bent his lips with satisfaction.


    Gu Mengmeng opened one of her eyes and looked at him secretly.


    Lu sichen hummed coldly: "can''t you understand?"


    Gu Mengmeng immediately closed her eyes again. Lu sichen stared at her for a while and sighed: "I know what you''re worried about, baby. I''m a man. It''s ok if I don''t sleep for one or two nights occasionally. You''re different. You just gave birth to a baby. I don''t trust you to stay here alone, do you understand?


    All right, don''t open your eyes or talk. Go to bed


    "Yes


    Gu Mengmeng answered, but the obedient did not open his eyes.


    After a little while, she couldn''t endure the heavy sleepiness, and soon went back to sleep.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, Gu Mengmeng was awakened by the sound of rain. When she opened her eyes, there was a continuous drizzle outside the window. Transparent water drops fell on the glass, making a clear sound.


    She just turned her head and saw Lu sichen come out of the bathroom. He was looking at the mobile phone information in his low eyes, so he didn''t find Gu Mengmeng had woken up.


    "Husband!"


    Gu Mengmeng suddenly says.


    Lu sichen raises a head, some accident: "how wake up?"


    Gu Mengmeng moved his body as if he wanted to sit up from the bed.


    Seeing this, Lu sichen immediately called out: "don''t move!"


    Then, he walked over a few steps and personally lifted the man up from the bed.


    Gu Mengmeng is speechless.


    "I''m all right. Why are you so careful?"


    She murmured.


    Lu Si Chen sweeps her one eye, not light not light mouth way: "yesterday is who is calling the stomach ache, en?"


    Gu Mengmeng


    Lu sichen put the mobile phone aside and continued: "thirsty? Would you like some water? ""Yes!"


    Gu Mengmeng nodded.


    Lu sichen fondly pinched her face, then got up to pour a glass of water, and drank it for her.


    Gu Mengmeng leaned in his arms and silently protested, "do you think I''m a child again?"


    Lu sichen listened to this sentence and couldn''t help laughing.


    He looked down at Gu Mengmeng and said, "when did you grow up?"


    "You


    Gu Mengmeng''s posture is to sit up.


    Lu sichen pressed her and continued: "OK, I''ll make a joke with you. Don''t move around."


    "Hum!"


    Gu Mengmeng, don''t look over your head.


    Lu sichen pulled her face, eyes staring at her: "still angry?"


    Gu Mengmeng immediately pretended to be pitiful.


    Lu sichen


    Bang bang!


    At the right time, there was a knock on the door.


    Gu Mengmeng was slightly surprised. He quickly pushed away the man and said in a low voice, "let go, someone is coming!"


    Lu Si Chen stares at her one eye, then Yang voice way: "come in!"


    Before Gu Mengmeng had time to respond, the door had already been pushed. The housekeeper came in with the servant.


    "Good morning, little lady, sir!"


    He said respectfully.


    Gu Mengmeng was a little embarrassed and quickly buried her small face in the man''s arms.


    Lu sichen saw, eyes smile deeper.


    He stroked the girl''s little head and looked at the housekeeper: "the old man asked you to come here?"


    The housekeeper nodded and replied, "I''m here to deliver lunch. This is the soup that the old man personally ordered the kitchen to stew for the little lady!"


    "Well?"


    Gu Mengmeng could not help but raise his face and said curiously, "what kind of soup?"


    "Chicken soup, it''s for your health!"


    The housekeeper explained.


    Gu Mengmeng''s face changed.


    "Chicken soup again!"


    She wrinkled her face, shook her head and said, "no, I hate chicken soup. I don''t want it!"


    "Meng Meng!"


    Lu sichen''s voice sank, a little displeased.


    Gu Mengmeng looks aggrieved.


    She said bitterly, "I just drank it yesterday..."


    "Today, too!"


    Lu sichen very overbearing said.


    "How about another one?"


    Gu Mengmeng implored.


    Lu sichen holds a person, ignore, straight to housekeeper order way: "Sheng a bowl, I personally feed her!"


    "Husband..."


    Gu Mengmeng tries to muddle through.


    Unfortunately, on the issue of her physical recovery, Lu sichen refused to give in at all.


    Finally, Gu Mengmeng is forced to drink a large bowl of chicken soup.


    She wanted to cry, but when she thought that everyone was doing it for the sake of her body, she could only hold back as much as possible, so as not to let everyone worry. So thinking, she felt that she was really too strong!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 777

    At the same time, on the other side.


    On the beautiful Aegean coast, Shen chuxue, barefoot, is stepping on the soft sand step by step.


    "Slow down


    Shen Nanzhou followed him and suddenly said in a deep voice.


    When Shen chuxue hears the speech, he can''t help but pause.


    She looked back at the man and said with a smile, "Mr. Shen, it''s really beautiful here. What do you think?"


    Shen Nanzhou''s reaction was very weak.


    "Yes


    "Do you like the sea?"


    Shen chuxue continued to ask.


    Shen Nanzhou looked at her and replied, "it''s OK. It''s the same in my eyes."


    "Ah?"


    Shen chuxue was stunned.


    Shen continued, "do you like it here?"


    Shen chuxue thought about it for a while, and then replied, "to be exact, I like the sea! I love any sea in the world


    "The sea?"


    Shen Nanzhou turned his head and looked at the sea of stars in the distance. He was so secretive that people couldn''t see what his true emotions were.


    here, Shen chuxue nodded his head and continued: "yes, I''ve loved the sea since I was a child, but it''s a pity..." At this point, she suddenly stopped.


    Shen Nanzhou looked at her with great interest: "what a pity?"


    Shen chuxue smiles.


    She shook her head and replied, "in fact, it''s nothing. I mean, it''s a pity that I can''t swim. Otherwise, I can go swimming in the sea."


    SHEN Nanzhou raised the corner of his lips: "want to learn how to swim?"


    "Well, how are you?"


    Shen chuxue replied.


    Shen Nanzhou raised his chin and glared at her, just like the king of mercy. He ordered, "come here!"


    Shen chuxue didn''t dare not disobey her orders, and immediately walked in the past.


    Shen Nan Zhou put his arm around her waist and laughed very handsome and charming.


    "Want to learn?"


    He asked suddenly.


    Shen chuxue is slightly Zheng, some have no reaction to come over the appearance.


    Shen Nanzhou nodded and gave her a kiss on her red lips. He continued, "how about I teach you swimming myself?"


    Shen Chu Xue''s eyes widened.


    She seems to be flattered, even voice: "you teach me?"


    Shen Nanzhou laughed: "you seem surprised?"


    Shen chuxue bit her lip, a little hesitant.


    She said slowly, "I''m stupid, not an ideal student..."


    Shen Nanzhou replied, "nothing, as long as you are willing to study hard!"


    "I have no talent..."


    Shen chuxue kept a low voice.


    Shen Nanzhou patted her on the back and said, "this is not something you should worry about."


    "Eh?"


    Shen chuxue raised his head and looked at him with puzzled eyes.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll teach you," Shen explained


    "Oh..."


    Shen chuxue answered.


    Looking at her tepid attitude, Shen Nanzhou couldn''t help squinting: "what''s your reaction? Don''t believe in my ability? "


    "Believe it


    Shen chuxue answers quickly.


    Finally, he added: "a man as powerful as Mr. Shen, if If I can get your biography, I''ll be very lucky! "


    Shen Nanzhou:


    Shen chuxue secretly looked at him. Seeing that he didn''t speak, he couldn''t help asking carefully, "did I say something wrong?"


    Shen Nanzhou sighed.


    He shook his head in a helpless tone: "if you don''t know how to flatter, don''t say it!"


    Shen chuxue was stunned.


    At this time, Shen''s mobile phone suddenly rang.


    Shen Nanzhou stopped and took out his mobile phone. It was probably an important call. He chose to answer it without hesitation.


    Shen chuxue consciously walked to the side and silently looked at the sea in the distance.


    After a while, Shen Nanzhou''s voice came: "it''s late. Let''s go back."


    "Oh, good!"


    Shen chuxue nodded and turned to follow the man to the hotel.


    After returning to the room, Shen Nanzhou went directly to the study, while Shen chuxue went into the bathroom. First, she took a comfortable hot bath, then opened her notebook and began to eat fruit while chasing drama.


    About half an hour later, Shen Nanzhou came in through the door.


    "Well?"


    When Shen chuxue heard the voice, she almost subconsciously looked up, half an apple in her mouth, and she looked silly.


    Shen Nanzhou was stunned and looked at her: "what are you doing?"


    Shen chuxue quickly stood up from the bed, put down the apple, and explained: "Oh, I, I didn''t do anything, er, I''m inquiring about tomorrow''s weather forecast, ha ha...""Is it?"


    Shen Nanzhou was skeptical.


    He came over, picked up the girl''s notebook, fingertips two, just stopped the video to continue playing.


    Shen chuxue


    Shen Nanzhou put down his notebook with the same look: "go wash an apple again!"


    "Ah?"


    Shen chuxue looks at him.


    Shen Nanzhou said, "don''t you understand?"


    At this time, Shen chuxue finally responded, and even said: "do you want to eat apples?" After a pause, without waiting for Shen Nanzhou to reply, he continued to nod his head and said, "OK, OK, just a moment. I''ll wash the apples and come back in a minute."


    Before the words fell, she ran out.


    Shen Nanzhou:


    ¡­¡­


    In the middle of the night, Shen Nanzhou is pressing Shen chuxue, slowly tasting her beauty.


    On the contrary, Shen chuxue feels very miserable. She is forced to hold the man''s waist, humming along with his actions, and begging to get around. She only hopes that the man can quickly end this disguised torture.


    At this time, Shen Nanzhou suddenly pulled her chin and asked: "who is the person in your heart! "


    SHEN chuxue was startled and looked at him with his mouth wide open in shock.


    Seeing that she did not speak, Shen Nanzhou was more angry.


    "Speak


    He tightened his fingers and looked more and more cold.


    Shen chuxue frowned and felt a burning pain in her chin.


    She trembled and said: "I, I didn''t..."


    "No?"


    Shen Nanzhou gritted his teeth.


    Shen chuxue looked at his reaction, and could not help but thump.


    She was a little afraid, but she was more afraid of Shen Nanzhou''s eyes than her inner fear, as if she was going to swallow her alive at any time.


    "Mr. Shen..."


    She wants to cry like a flower swaying in the wind and rain.


    Shen Nanzhou bent down, his dark eyes full of storm.


    He slowly made a voice, evil sycophant overbearing: "Shen chuxue, you listen to me, your heart, can only be me!"


    Shen chuxue was shocked.


    She looked up at him in disbelief.


    What does this man mean?


    He has taken her!


    But now, even her heart is not willing to let go!


    "Remember what I said!"


    After finishing this sentence, Shen Nanzhou once again took her into the whirlpool of desire.


    Shen chuxue closed her eyes and wept silently.


    She won''t give up her heart! Absolutely not!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 778

    The next morning, when Shen chuxue woke up, it was bright outside the window.


    She is difficult to support the body of soreness to sit up, just about to open the quilt, put on the bedside table on the mobile phone suddenly rang up.


    Shen chuxue frowned and kneaded his shoulder while reaching for his mobile phone.


    It''s a strange number.


    "Hello?"


    Shen chuxue pressed the answer button and put her cell phone to her ear.


    Soon, a sharp voice came from the phone: "Shen chuxue, are you Shen chuxue?"


    Shen chuxue looks very surprised.


    "You are..."


    She asked in a hesitant voice. Zhang Jing was very angry and said repeatedly, "I''m your Aunt Zhang Jing. Don''t you remember? In the past, when you couldn''t afford to pay the tuition fees, or did I pay the money for you? Now that you''re booming, are you going to pretend that you don''t know us? Chuxue, you can''t behave like this.


    , you have no conscience, do you know? "


    When Shen chuxue heard his words, his face sank in an instant.


    She coldly retorted: "aunt, I think you may be wrong, the original tuition I''ve already given it back to your family! "


    Zhang Jing was stunned. But soon, she said again, "Chu Xue, how can you talk like that? When I asked you to pay me back That''s not because Lei Lei is ill. If I''m not desperate, how can I ask you for money? In fact, in my aunt''s heart, like Leilei, you are all her own children. My aunt always treats you as her own daughter, do you know? "


    "Oh


    Shen chuxue chuckles.


    She held her cell phone, shook her head and said, "I''m sorry, I never knew!"


    Zhang Jing was stunned again.


    Shen chuxue sat up from the bedside, took a deep breath, and then said, "go ahead, you suddenly called me today What is it for? "


    Zhang Jing began to laugh.


    She pretended to be intimate and said: "Oh, chuxue, look at what you said. We are a family after all. Can''t we find you without anything?"


    "Is it?"


    Shen chuxue picks her eyebrows. Zhang Jing coughed and said, "well, of course, my aunt is looking for you this time Well, there''s something wrong with it, but don''t worry, it''s nothing to do with money. My aunt knows that it''s not easy for you to work alone outside. If it wasn''t for the last resort, my aunt would never ask you for help! "


    Shen chuxue was not surprised when she heard her words.


    "My uncle nodded. If I can help you, I will try my best," she said


    Zhang Jing began to laugh.


    She was a little embarrassed and said, "Chu Xue, don''t say that, in fact, it''s in my aunt''s heart"


    "Auntie!"


    Shen chuxue directly interrupted her and said, "I have something to do later. If you don''t say it, I''ll hang up?"


    When Zhang Jing heard the speech, he was in a hurry.


    "Oh, don''t hang up, I said! I''ll say it now


    "What''s the matter?"


    Shen chuxue replied. Zhang Jing, holding his mobile phone, said with a smile: "chuxue, well, Leilei is going to graduate from junior high school this year. Well, as you know, he has been fond of playing piano and performing arts since he was a child, and his grades in every subject are excellent, so ah, I just think Er,


    if there is a chance, I hope he can enter the high school attached to Shangxi opera, which is good for his future "


    " aunt! "


    When Shen chuxue heard this, she couldn''t help interrupting her words again. She said mercilessly, "the admission conditions of the attached middle school are very strict. You should also know that."


    "Yes, I know, of course I know!" Zhang Jing nodded and even said: "it''s because I know that I came to you!"


    "What does this have to do with me?"


    Shen chuxue asked strangely.


    Zhang Jing opened his eyes wide and replied, "don''t you have a rich boyfriend? As long as we''re willing to go to lei''er''s home, we''ll ask you for a minute


    "Rich boyfriends?"


    Shen chuxue was slightly surprised and said in surprise, "what do you mean?"


    Zhang Jing said, "that''s the famous man. Ah, what''s his name?"


    Shen chuxue


    Zhang Jing clapped her hands suddenly and said, "Oh, I remember, Shen! Yes, I remember it''s Shen! "


    Shen chuxue finally understood.


    She sneered and said, "are you talking about Shen Nanzhou?"


    "Ah, yes, yes, that''s the man!"


    Zhang Jing nodded repeatedly and said excitedly, "I heard that the man is very powerful. As long as he is willing to help, the Lei Lei of our family will definitely be able to enter the attached middle school of Shangxi, isn''t he?"Shen chuxue wants to roll her eyes.


    But she held back.


    She replied, "who told you that?" Zhang Jing said: "is that true? I have seen the news that you are traveling abroad together. Ouch, chuxue, how can your life be so good? My aunt has worked hard for most of her life. She has never been abroad. Is it fun to go abroad? Oh, by the way, I''ve heard that many foreign products are very cheap. It happens that my cosmetics are about to run out. Can you buy some for me, chuxue? "


    Shen chuxue Zhang Jing suddenly laughed again and continued: "Oh, my aunt is joking with you. You should be very busy at ordinary times, right? You are a busy man. How can my aunt bother you? Well, I''ll sort out the things I want to buy later, and then I''ll send you a short message,


    you ask your assistant to buy them, OK? "


    Shen chuxue


    Zhang Jing thought for a moment and said, "Oh, by the way, I''ll go and ask my friends later. If they have something to buy, you can help them to buy them. Anyway, they are all to buy, and buying more will not delay anything. Do you think so?"


    Shen chuxue: "ha ha!"


    Zhang Jing cleared his throat, and then said: "but then again, chuxue, after all, you are a girl. How can you follow a man without fame? Last time I saw someone on Weibo saying that you are being fostered, really or not? "


    Hearing this, Shen chuxue immediately replied impolitely, "it''s my own business. It has nothing to do with others!"


    Zhang Jing said, "but I''m no one else. I''m your aunt. I''m concerned about you."


    Shen chuxue pressed his stomach and suddenly felt some stomachache.


    She said: "aunt, I feel a little sick in my stomach. Maybe I have diarrhea. Let''s talk next time. I''ll hang up first. My mobile phone is running out of power. I''ll talk another day!"


    After saying this, without waiting for the other party''s reaction, Shen chuxue immediately hung up her mobile phone and turned it off without hesitation. When he saw the mobile phone screen turn black, Shen chuxue could not help but breathe a sigh of relief.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 779

    In the afternoon, accompanied by the staff, Shen chuxue prepared to go shopping in the nearby business district.


    On the way, the staff saw that Shen chuxue didn''t speak all the time. They couldn''t help asking cautiously, "Miss Shen, your face seems not good. Are you ok?"


    Hearing this, Shen chuxue couldn''t help but touch her cheek and said, "my face Is it really bad? "


    "A little bit!"


    The staff nodded.


    Shen chuxue grinned bitterly and continued: "Oh, maybe it''s because of insomnia last night."


    "Did you lose sleep last night?"


    The staff looked at her and worried, "are you sick? Or


    Shen chuxue said, "I don''t have to worry about anything."


    "So..."


    Staff nodded, or a very worried look.


    Shen chuxue didn''t speak any more and turned to look out of the window.


    After a while, she seemed to think of something again. She could not help looking at the staff again and asked, "how long is Mr. Wang going to stay in Greece this time, do you know?"


    The staff member replied, "it''s about five days, but it depends on whether there is any change in your schedule. We have no right to know. You can ask your first secretary."


    "Oh


    Shen chuxue answered, but the reaction was not very big.


    "You don''t like it here?" the staff continued


    "No


    Shen chuxue smiles and says, "on the contrary, I think it''s beautiful. It''s a fairyland in Western mythology. I like it very much."


    The staff laughed and echoed, "yes, I think so, too."


    Shen chuxue dropped her mouth and said, "it''s just a pity! "


    " what? "


    The staff frowned.


    "I miss all kinds of snacks in my hometown very much," said Shen chuxue


    Hearing this, the staff were stunned.


    But soon, she laughed again and said, "it turns out that Miss Shen is also a good eater. She''s a good fellow!"


    "You want to?"


    Shen chuxue asked in surprise.


    The staff nodded and lowered his voice and said, "yes, although the scenery here is beautiful, there is no satisfactory food. It''s really hard for me as a food."


    "Mm-hmm, so am I!"


    Shen chuxue nodded again and again.


    The staff was about to say something when a cell phone ring rang in the car.


    Shen chuxue said, "is your mobile phone ringing?"


    The staff replied: "no, my mobile phone ring is not like this, it seems that your mobile phone is ringing, ah..."


    As soon as Shen chuxue patted her forehead, she quickly lowered her head and turned out her mobile phone. When she saw that it was Shen Nanzhou''s secretary who called, she could not help pressing the answer button. She put it in her ear and said, "hello?"


    "Where is it?"


    Almost instantly, a deep male voice came.


    Shen chuxue was slightly surprised: "Mr. Shen?"


    Shen Nanzhou chuckles: "very unexpected?"


    Shen chuxue didn''t intend to conceal it. He admitted honestly: "yes, I thought it was your secretary at the beginning."


    Shen Nanzhou said, "I heard from the secretary that you went shopping today?"


    "Yes


    Shen chuxue replied.


    Shen Nanzhou continued: "have you set out?"


    Shen chuxue looked out of the window and said, "well, it''s coming soon."


    Shen Nanzhou said: "buy more, don''t save money for me!"


    Shen chuxue


    "Yes?"


    Shen Nanzhou frowned.


    Shen chuxue responded and said, "Oh, I know."


    Shen Nanzhou was very satisfied.


    "Come on, have fun."


    With that, he hung up.


    Shen chuxue put down the phone, a little confused, completely did not understand the meaning of Shen Nanzhou''s phone call?


    "Mr. Shen really cares about you!"


    At this time, a voice came from the side.


    Shen chuxue slowly turned his head and looked at the staff: "what do you say?"


    The staff laughed and said, "I said, Mr. Shen cares about you very much."


    After hearing this, Shen chuxue doesn''t know what kind of expression to show.


    "Is it?"


    She pulled the corners of her mouth.


    While observing her reaction, the staff continued, "Miss Shen, what''s the matter with you? Did I say something wrong? "


    Shen chuxue closed her eyes: "it''s OK, I''m just a little tired."


    Hearing this, the staff could not help but silence.


    ¡­¡­Soon, the car arrived at its destination.


    Shen Chu was absent-minded when he got out of the car in the snow.


    Just then, a woman with a baby carriage came by.


    Seeing this, Shen Chu can''t help thinking of Gu Mengmeng, a good friend in China.


    "Miss Shen!"


    On the other side, the staff came over, looked at her suspiciously and said, "why don''t you go?"


    Shen chuxue looked at her and asked, "is there a place to sell baby products here?"


    "What?"


    The staff were stunned.


    Shen chuxue explained patiently: "I have a very good friend in China. She just gave birth to a son a few days ago. I don''t know what gift to give, so..."


    When the staff heard the words, they suddenly realized.


    She said, "Oh, I see. Do you want to buy gifts for your friend''s children?"


    "Yes


    Shen chuxue nodded.


    Finally, she added: "in addition, I also want to buy something for my husband. Please arrange it for me. I''m not familiar with this place."


    "OK."


    The staff were very cheerful.


    Then they went to the baby life Museum.


    As a result, what people didn''t expect was that when Shen chuxue was seriously selecting small clothes, a flash light suddenly came out of the window. The staff were shocked and yelled: "there are reporters outside, Miss Shen, be careful!"


    "Ah?"


    Shen chuxue was slightly surprised.


    By this time, the bodyguard had already chased out.


    While making a phone call, the staff pulled Shen chuxue and said, "Miss Shen, you can rest assured that we will properly handle this matter."


    Shen chuxue doesn''t care.


    She replied: "when a reporter photographed me a few days ago, I didn''t see you so nervous. What''s the matter recently?"


    The staff explained: "I am not very clear about the details. It was ordered by the Secretary of Mr. Zhang himself. He said that the reporter could not take pictures of you recently. Oh, it may be to protect you."


    Shen chuxue did not comment.


    The staff took a look at the baby clothes she was holding in her hand and asked hesitantly, "these..."


    Shen chuxue put it aside and said, "I''ll take it all."


    "OK."


    The staff came up and cleaned up for her.


    After that, Shen chuxue left the scene and went directly to the next destination. At the same time, in a domestic video website, the number of hits of a newly published video is increasing at an unexpected speed!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 780

    Back in the hotel, Shen Nanzhou was sitting on the sofa in the living room watching TV. His secretary was waiting quietly, as if he had never existed.


    Shen chuxue was surprised.


    "Why did you come back so early?"


    She walked over as she spoke.


    Shen Nanzhou turned around and looked very pale.


    He said, "what did you buy?"


    Shen chuxue was stunned and then replied, "Oh, I bought some gifts for my friend, the one you saw in the video with me the other day. Her name is Gu Mengmeng. Well, there is also... " At this point, she could not help but stop.


    Shen Nanzhou folded his legs gracefully, looked at her and said slowly, "why don''t you finish what you said?"


    Shen chuxue pursed her lower lip, lowered her head, took out a box from her bag, handed it directly to Shen Nanzhou, and said carefully: "this It''s for you. "


    Shen Nanzhou raised his eyebrows.


    "For me?"


    "Yes


    Shen chuxue nodded, summoned up the courage to continue to say: "however, I brush your card..."


    Shen''s reaction was not great.


    "Nothing."


    He replied, reaching for the box.


    "What is it?"


    He asked.


    Shen chuxue sold the pass and said, "just open it."


    Shen Nanzhou glanced at her, did not say anything, silent opened the box.


    It''s a fine tie clip.


    Shen chuxue lowered her head and said slowly, "I know this tie clip is very common, but I didn''t know what happened at that time. On the contrary, when I first saw it, I thought it must be very suitable for you, so If you don''t like it "


    " is very good. "


    Shen Nanzhou suddenly interrupted her.


    Shen chuxue suddenly raised her head and looked at him with a dull expression.


    In contrast, Shen Nanzhou is much more indifferent.


    As he put the box aside, he looked at the girl and continued, "I just heard the Secretary say that you met a reporter outside today?"


    Shen chuxue returned to his mind and nodded: "yes, I met you."


    Shen Nanzhou frowned.


    "Are you ok?" he continued


    "I''m fine."


    Shen chuxue explained: "at that time, I was picking clothes in the store, and those reporters were hiding outside to take photos, so..."


    Shen Nanzhou''s face is not good-looking.


    "What are the bodyguards doing?" he said sullenly


    Shen chuxue didn''t expect that he would suddenly get angry, and he couldn''t help feeling a little nervous.


    Shen Nanzhou looked at her, quite a bit hate iron not steel.


    "Be careful in the future, you know?" He said in a calm voice.


    "Yes, I will be careful!"


    Shen chuxue nods and behaves very obediently.


    Shen Nanzhou closed his eyes, raised his hand and rubbed his eyebrows. He was a little tired.


    Seeing this, Shen Chu immediately stepped forward and asked carefully, "can I help you?"


    Shen Nanzhou just stopped and said, "go and make a pot of tea."


    "Ah


    Shen chuxue nodded and immediately retired to make tea.


    ¡­¡­


    At dinner in the evening, Shen was a little busy, drinking soup and looking at the information in his notebook.


    The secretary is standing by, reporting his work in a low voice.


    Shen chuxue sat opposite, always very quiet.


    She lowered her head and ate the steak in silence. As long as Shen Nanzhou didn''t call her, she would never take the initiative to make any sound.


    After a while, Shen Nanzhou said, "go down."


    "Yes


    The Secretary answered and immediately backed out quietly.


    Shen chuxue just raised her head, just to the dark and deep eyes.


    "Would you like some soup?"


    "I''ll bring you a bowl?" she said


    Shen Nanzhou nodded: "good!"


    Shen Chu Xue saw that he agreed, and immediately took an empty bowl from the side, and then carefully filled a bowl of soup and put it in front of him.


    "It''s a little hot. Be careful!"


    She said.


    Shen Nanzhou did not speak, and silently bowed his head and tasted it.


    "How''s it going?"


    Shen chuxue asked in anticipation.


    Shen Nanzhou stopped for a moment and said, "general!"


    Shen chuxue


    Shen Nanzhou looked at her and continued: "you are too thin. You should eat more, you know?"


    "Yes


    Shen chuxue nodded.


    Shen Nanzhou took the napkin beside him and wiped his mouth gracefully.At the beginning of Shen, there was something unexpected.


    "Are you going to stop eating?"


    She asked in surprise.


    Shen Nanzhou stood up from his seat and said, "keep eating."


    Words, turn to leave.


    Shen chuxue


    After a while, the day''s staff came in from outside. When she saw Shen chuxue, she couldn''t help smiling and said, "good evening, Miss Shen!"


    Seeing her, Shen chuxue quickly put down his chopsticks and said with a smile, "Hello!"


    The staff approached her and continued, "Miss Shen, are you satisfied with today''s dinner?"


    Shen chuxue took a look at the food on the table and replied, "Oh, it''s not bad. What''s the matter?"


    The staff member said: "today I saw you eat less at lunch, so..."


    Shen chuxue understood.


    She laughed and said, "I usually eat less for lunch. Don''t worry. I''m ok."


    Staff smell speech, just want to speak, but don''t want to, outside the hotel suddenly came a shocking explosion.


    "Ah


    All of a sudden, the screams began to fall.


    Shen chuxue is also scared, and even has no time to make any response. The well-trained bodyguards have rushed in from the outside, almost without any hesitation, and directly protect Shen chuxue.


    "What''s going on?"


    Shen chuxue asks in horror.


    The bodyguard replied, "it''s not clear what happened, but we don''t rule out terrorist attacks. Don''t be afraid. We''ll take you out of here immediately."


    Voice just fell, Shen Nanzhou in the next door also came out.


    "What happened just now?"


    He asked coldly.


    Others shake their heads one after another. The bodyguards protect them and keep going out. There are people on the phone next to them. With the evacuation of the hotel guests, the whole corridor outside is in chaos.


    But surprisingly, the bodyguard did not take them downstairs, but went up.


    "Where are we going?"


    Shen chuxue asked at a loss.


    However, no one answered her question.


    The next moment, the powerful arm extended, she was embraced into a warm arms.


    It''s Shen Nanzhou!


    Shen chuxue raised his head and looked at him stupidly.


    Shen Nan Zhou seemed to feel something. He couldn''t help but look down at her with pity.


    "Don''t be afraid, it will be all right."


    He opened his mouth and dropped a feathery kiss on his forehead.


    Shen chuxue bit her lips and held back her inner fear without making any sound. Soon, the crowd arrived at the top floor.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 781

    At this time, at the roof of the building, the helicopter had already been on standby. Along the way, without any expression on Shen''s face, he directly put his arms around people and boarded the plane. As soon as he got out of his seat, the Secretary''s voice came from the side: "Sir, it has been found out that the explosion just now originated from a series of car crashes. The specific cause of the explosion is still under investigation. As far as the current situation is concerned, it can be ruled out that it is a terrorist attack."


    After hearing this, Shen Nanzhou did not respond.


    "Go


    He uttered a word coldly.


    With his command, the helicopter slowly lifted off and headed for the airport.


    Shen chuxue leaned against the man''s arms and closed his eyes tightly.


    "Don''t be afraid!"


    At the right time, a low male voice came to my ear.


    When Shen chuxue heard the words, he was stunned.


    She opened her eyes and looked up at the man.


    At this time, Shen Nanzhou also looked down at her, eyes black and deep, as if you can''t see the end of the night sky.


    "Scared?"


    He said as he raised his hand and stroked her hair, with a soothing meaning.


    Shen chuxue hesitated a little. Finally, she nodded her head honestly and said "en" in a low voice.


    Shen Nanzhou sighed.


    "Don''t worry, you''ll be all right."


    "Yes


    Shen chuxue nodded in his arms.


    Shen Nanzhou stopped for a while and continued: "do you want to go back to China?"


    Shen chuxue suddenly opened his eyes, as if in surprise.


    "Back home?"


    She even wondered if she had heard the wrong thing.


    Seeing this, Shen Nanzhou couldn''t help laughing: "don''t you want to go back?"


    Shen chuxue quickly shakes his head.


    She said, "really? Mr. Shen, we are going back home now? "


    Shen Nanzhou looked at her, a bit spoiled: "if you want to go to other countries, I can also accompany you!"


    Shen chuxue shook his head and even said, "no, no, I don''t want to go to other countries. I just want to return to my own country."


    Shen Nanzhou bent his lower lip: "good!"


    Shen chuxue was staring at him with a pair of big black eyes.


    Shen Nanzhou lowered his head and dropped his kiss on her forehead. He continued in a hoarse voice: "don''t look at me like this. You know, I can''t hold it!"


    Bang it!


    Shen chuxue''s face turned red in an instant.


    She quickly lowered her head in embarrassment.


    Shen Nanzhou laughed, his chest trembled, and he was in a good mood.


    ¡­¡­


    About ten minutes later, the crowd arrived at their destination.


    Shen chuxue followed Shen Nanzhou and got off the plane with him.


    "Sir


    At this time, the secretary called out suddenly.


    Shen Nanzhou did not respond, still keep walking forward.


    The Secretary trotted along beside him, whispering a few words.


    Almost instantaneously, Shen Nanzhou''s feet stopped.


    But only two seconds, he quickly recovered as usual, and continued to march forward.


    It was not until he boarded the private airliner that Shen Nanzhou opened his mouth and said, "bring the notebook!"


    "Ah


    The secretary should go up, quickly brought the notebook for him.


    Shen Nanzhou is sitting by the round window, looking at the website.


    After a while, he suddenly looked at Shen chuxue on the other side and said, "you come here!"


    Shen Chu Xue is a little misty.


    "What''s the matter?"


    She asked, rising from her seat and coming over.


    Shen Nanzhou motioned for her to sit down and said, "did you watch the news today?"


    "News?"


    Shen chuxue frowned.


    "What news do you mean?" she asked? Is it local or domestic? "


    "Domestic."


    Shen Nanzhou said, turning the notebook screen to her, continued: "you have a look!"


    Shen chuxue''s question mark.


    She leaned closer to her notebook and began to see the text on the web page.


    However, as time went on, her face became more and more ugly. All of a sudden, she turned her head to Shen Nanzhou and anxiously explained: "Sir, I didn''t know that those reporters would write like this. If I had known that I would meet these reporters secretly, I would never go out anyway. I really don''t know, you and you..." At this point,


    , she suddenly stopped, like incoherent.


    Shen Nanzhou did not have much reaction.


    Shen Dingxue said: "don''t worry about him."Shen chuxue carefully looked at him and asked, "you are angry, aren''t you?"


    Shen Nanzhou did not answer and asked, "why should I be angry?"


    "Why?"


    The first snow is still in a trance.


    Shen Nanzhou said: "although the reporters continue to take these photos, they are not good-looking."


    Shen chuxue


    Come on, is that the point?


    "Don''t you think?"


    Here, Shen Nanzhou looked at her and asked. Shen chuxue laughs and answers the wrong question: "now in China, almost everyone thinks I''m pregnant, so they go abroad and even buy baby products secretly Well, I mean, these reports will tell you Er, will it have any bad effects


    Shen Nanzhou''s silent smile.


    He shook his head and replied, "I am unmarried, not married. You and I are in a normal love relationship. What influence can it have


    Shen chuxue


    Shen Nanzhou leered at her with an enigmatic look.


    Only listen to him slowly continue to ask: "unless, you don''t want to give me a baby..."


    When Shen chuxue hears the speech, his heart is cluttering.


    However, she didn''t dare to show it on the surface, so she sat up straight and said, "I''ve never had such an idea!"


    "Is it?"


    Shen Nan Zhou slightly a pick eyebrow tip, looking at her eyes with sharp examination.


    Shen chuxue nodded and looked serious.


    At this time, Shen Nanzhou suddenly reached out and pinched her chin, with a pressing momentum.


    "Afraid?"


    He asked.


    Shen chuxue shook his head and firmly replied, "I''m not afraid."


    "Oh?"


    Shen Nanzhou chuckled: "chuxue, I want to listen to the truth!"


    At this moment, Shen''s heart beat fast in the snow.


    She tried her best to restrain her fear. She looked at Shen Nanzhou and said, "what I said is the truth!"


    Shen Nanzhou squinted and carefully observed his reaction.


    After a while, he released his hand again.


    Shen chuxue got free, quickly sat back in his seat, secretly raised his hand and rubbed his chin, silently swallowed all the heartache and pain into his stomach.


    All this will eventually become the past.


    And all she needs to do is endure! Bite your teeth! As long as she can endure the day when Shen Nanzhou completely hates her, she will be free!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 782

    It was late at night when we arrived in Nanzhao city.


    Shen chuxue is a little uncomfortable. He is dizzy.


    Seeing this, the staff asked with concern, "Miss Shen, are you ok?"


    Shen chuxue shakes her head, half droops her eyelids and looks listless.


    The staff was a little worried, and even said: "Miss Shen, you can''t do this." After a pause, he added, "how about this? I''ll tell the doctor to come and see for you now."


    Shen chuxue shook her head.


    "No!"


    She refused.


    "But..."


    The staff are reluctant to speak.


    At this time, the distance suddenly came a loud noise, accompanied by dazzling flash, a few reporters do not know where to drill out.


    "Stop them!"


    The Secretary raised his voice.


    Soon, the bodyguards were all around to protect Shen Nanzhou and Shen chuxue in the middle.


    Shen chuxue can''t react. As soon as she raises her head, she is pulled into a warm embrace.


    "Don''t look around!"


    Shen Nanzhou''s voice came from the top of his head with a calming force.


    Shen chuxue is slightly stunned, and the whole person is passively following him.


    In front of him, the driver had been waiting for a long time. When he saw someone coming, he quickly opened the back door and called respectfully, "Mr. Shen, Miss Shen, welcome back home!"


    Shen Nanzhou did not respond, directly with people into the car.


    After that, the driver walked around the rear of the car and sat in the cab. Without hesitation, he started the car and left the scene.


    ¡­¡­


    Ten minutes later, the car drove into the city.


    Shen chuxue leaned against the chair and looked out of the window.


    "Sick?"


    Just then, Shen Nanzhou''s voice came from the side.


    Shen chuxue takes his eyes back from the window and turns to the man around him.


    "Well, it is."


    She nodded back truthfully.


    Shen Nanzhou stares at her. Suddenly, he raises his big hand.


    Seeing this, Shen Chu almost subconsciously closed his eyes.


    But don''t want to, Shen Nanzhou finally put his hand on her forehead.


    "It''s a little hot."


    He said slowly.


    Shen chuxue pursed her lower lip and said, "I''ll be fine."


    Shen Nanzhou smell speech, meaningful look at her, half smile: "you are not a doctor, how do you know you are OK?"


    Shen chuxue opened his mouth and slowly replied, "I, I will go back to take some medicine and it will be OK."


    Shen Nanzhou didn''t make a sound.


    Shen chuxue lowered her head and did not dare to speak any more.


    Soon, the crowd arrived at their destination.


    After getting off the bus, Shen Nanzhou said to the secretary who followed him: "call Dr. Li here."


    "Yes


    The Secretary said.


    Shen chuxue followed, after hearing the man''s words, just secretly left his mouth.


    After returning home, Shen Nanzhou went directly to the second floor.


    Shen chuxue stood in the living room downstairs, looking at the smiling housekeeper, he couldn''t help but ask, "housekeeper, after my husband and I left here, did anything happen at home?"


    The housekeeper replied, "Miss Shen, what do you mean


    Shen chuxue thought for a moment and said, "Oh, I mean Well, did anyone come to me? Or do you have my package? "


    The housekeeper shook his head: "no,


    " Oh, this... "


    Shen chuxue is thoughtful.


    The housekeeper looked at her and continued, "Miss Shen, did you buy anything online?"


    "Yes?"


    Shen chuxue was puzzled.


    The housekeeper explained, "Miss Shen, don''t get me wrong. I mean, if you need anything, please tell me directly. I''ll help you with it."


    Shen chuxue finally understood. She said with a smile and shaking her head, "no, I didn''t buy things online." After a pause, she added: "it''s a friend of mine. Some time ago, she went to other places for tourism, and then bought a lot of local specialties. Last time, she called me and said that she wanted to mail them to me, but I don''t know whether they sent them to me or not. That''s why I asked you if you had received any packages recently."


    "Oh, so it is!"


    The housekeeper suddenly realized it and said with a smile, "don''t worry, Miss Shen. I''ll help you pay more attention."


    "Good!"


    Shen chuxue nodded and said, "I''ll thank you first."


    "Well, you must not say that!"After hearing this, the housekeeper quickly stopped and said, "these are my responsibilities. You don''t have to be polite to me."


    Shen chuxue just laughed and said nothing.


    The housekeeper stopped for a moment, and then carefully continued to say: "Miss Shen, I don''t think your face is very good. Did you catch a cold? Do you want some medicine? "


    Shen chuxue shook her head and replied, "don''t worry. The doctor will come right away."


    "Oh, yes, yes!"


    The housekeeper nodded.


    Shen chuxue ordered a few more words, and then went upstairs.


    And at this point, in the bedroom.


    When Shen chuxue opened the door and went in, the whole room was quiet, only the sound of water coming out of the bathroom.


    She hesitated and finally decided to sit on the big bed outside and wait for Shen Nanzhou to come out.


    About ten minutes later, the bathroom door opened and Shen Nanzhou came out with only a white bath towel around his waist, revealing his charming strong chest muscles and an attractive sense of abstinence. Almost instantly, he came to his face.


    I''m afraid it would have been a little girl who couldn''t help screaming.


    But Shen chuxue won''t.


    She had been used to it for a long time. After all, she had slept with him every day for countless nights.


    Thinking of this, she could not help standing up from the bedside and greeting with a smile: "Sir, can I help you with your hair?"


    When Shen Nanzhou heard the words, he could not help but cast his eyes and nodded slightly. He agreed.


    Shen Chu saw the appearance of snow, and immediately went to get the hair dryer.


    "You sit here."


    Shen chuxue pointed to the stool in front of the dresser and said carefully: "it will be more convenient."


    Shen Nanzhou had no opinion, and went straight to take a seat.


    Shen chuxue came behind him and began to blow his hair.


    "Hot?"


    She asked.


    "Not bad."


    Shen Nanzhou answered and said, "take my mobile phone."


    "Ah


    Shen chuxue answered and turned to get the mobile phone.


    Shen Nanzhou didn''t seem to want to talk to her. During the whole process of blowing her hair, he was always looking at her mobile phone.


    However, this also saves a lot of trouble, at least can let Shen chuxue not so tired, because every time she and Shen Nanzhou in the chat, she must always keep careful, afraid of a careless, and say what makes him unhappy. After all, every time this man is unhappy, it''s her who suffers in the end!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 783

    Later, the family doctor came.


    Shen chuxue sat in the living room, very cooperative, let the doctor do the examination for her.


    Finally, the doctor came to the conclusion: "Miss Shen is not in any serious trouble. She just caught a cold. Just take some cold medicine."


    Shen chuxue was not surprised.


    She nodded and said, "OK, you can prescribe the medicine. I''ll take it now."


    "OK."


    The doctor answered and immediately started dispensing her medicine.


    After a while, Shen Nanzhou came down from upstairs.


    At this time, the doctor has left. Shen chuxue is sitting on the sofa, taking medicine with a water cup.


    "Sir


    The housekeeper has been waiting beside him. When he saw Shen Nanzhou appear, he can''t help calling out respectfully.


    Hearing this, Shen chuxue immediately turned his head and looked at the past.


    Shen Nanzhou came over and kneaded his eyebrows and said, "what did the doctor say?"


    Shen chuxue replied, "Oh, he said I just had a cold. It''s OK. I just need to take some medicine."


    Shen Nanzhou sat down on the sofa, looked at her and said, "have you taken the medicine?"


    Shen chuxue pointed to the medicine on the tea table and said, "I''m going to take it."


    "You go on!"


    Shen Nanzhou nodded.


    "Oh


    Shen chuxue responds and slowly begins to take medicine.


    Shen Nanzhou didn''t speak any more. He sat beside and watched her take medicine.


    The housekeeper retreated quietly and left the space of solitude to these two people.


    Shen chuxue held the water cup in one hand and the medicine in the other hand. Without any hesitation, Shen chuxue threw all the pills into his mouth and quickly swallowed them into his stomach.


    Shen Nanzhou frowned and said, "isn''t it bitter?"


    "I don''t think so."


    Shen chuxue shakes his head.


    At last, she laughed at herself and continued: "even if it''s bitter, you have to eat it!"


    Shen Nanzhou sighed and shook his head: "you are just too stubborn!"


    Shen chuxue''s face is full of doubts.


    She really can''t understand. Is there any connection between the two?


    At this time, Shen chuxue''s mobile phone on the coffee table suddenly rings.


    At first, she thought it was Gu Mengmeng, but after she picked up her mobile phone, she found that it was a strange number.


    It made her a little hesitant.


    "Why not?"


    Seeing this, Shen Nanzhou asked in a voice.


    Shen chuxue turned the mobile phone screen to him and said, "it''s a strange number. I don''t know who it is!"


    Shen Nanzhou did not respond.


    Shen chuxue hesitated a little, and finally chose to answer.


    "Hello?"


    She put her cell phone to her ear. Almost at the same time, a sharp voice came out from the phone: "well, you Shen chuxue, actually put my phone on the blacklist. How could I not see that you are such an ungrateful person? If I had not given you the money to read, would you have had a good life today? Shen chuxue, you can''t be merciless. At the beginning, our family was a timely help to your family. What''s the matter? Now that we are rich and prosperous, we want to get rid of our poor relatives? You heartless white eyed wolf, I was blind at the beginning, and I even lent money to you


    Shen chuxue


    Zhang Jing did not hear the voice, continued to shout: "Shen chuxue, you don''t think you pretend to be dumb is OK, I tell you, this matter is not over! If you don''t give me an explanation, I''ll shake out all your previous affairs. I''ll see what you can do in the future, hum


    Shen chuxue sighs.


    She felt helpless and distressed.


    "Auntie, I didn''t blackmail you!"


    She opened her mouth and said, "you may have misunderstood me. A few days ago, I was abroad, because the signal is not good, so sometimes I can''t get the call from others. There is no matter that brings you black. Please believe me, OK?"


    "Ah, you are the only one who knows the most about it


    Zhang Jing gritted her teeth.


    Shen chuxue ignored her words and said, "aunt, if you call me just to say these words to me, I''m sorry. I have something to do now. Hang up first."


    With that, she was going to hang up the phone.


    "Ah, ah, ah!"


    "Don''t say anything to me if you want to hear it


    Shen chuxue stops.


    She said, "well, go ahead, I''ll listen!" Zhang Jing laughed and continued: "chuxue, the thing I told you last time How are you doing? When can our family''s Lei Lei sign up? Oh, I told him about it last time. After listening to it, he told him that he wanted to thank you personallyA sister. " When talking about this, Zhang Jing''s tone became obviously proud. She only heard her continue to say: "our family''s Lei Lei is not only handsome, but also talented. The most important thing is to know how to repay the kindness of others. He has always been able to repay the kindness of others!"


    After hearing this, Shen chuxue couldn''t help sneering.


    What is the reward of dripping water and gushing spring?


    In fact, it was said to her on purpose! Thinking about this, Shen chuxue couldn''t help saying: "aunt, you know, I''m just a poor third line actor after all. If I want to help you, I really can''t help you. I really can''t help you. I really can''t help you."


    Zhang Jing sneered: "you also know that you are just a little famous actor..."


    "What do you mean?"


    Shen chuxue frowned.


    Unexpectedly, Zhang Jing''s tone suddenly turned and became hot.


    "Oh, chuxue, don''t you have a rich boyfriend? Go and ask him. As long as you ask him, I don''t think he will refuse you, will he? "


    After listening to this, Shen chuxue subconsciously looks up at Shen Nanzhou over there, but it just collides with his sight.


    "Eh!"


    She was stunned.


    Zhang Jing''s voice continued to spread on the phone: "chuxue, hello? Chu Xue, do you hear me


    Shen chuxue responded and said: "aunt, I''ll think of another way. You can give me a little more time. Well, I still have something to do now. If I have anything to say, I''ll continue next time. Bye!"


    Finish saying, hang up the phone quickly, even atmosphere dare not gasp for a while.


    Here, Shen Nanzhou held her chest in both hands and looked at her with great interest and said with a smile, "Chu Xue, are you ok?"


    "Ah?"


    Shen chuxue raised his head and subconsciously replied, "no, I don''t have anything."


    "Is it?"


    Shen Nanzhou bent his lips.


    Shen chuxue nodded: "yes, yes!"


    Shen Nanzhou said calmly, "but, I heard it all..."


    "Ah?" Shen chuxue was stunned.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 784

    "Ah?"


    Shen chuxue was stunned.


    She widened her eyes and looked at Shen Nanzhou in disbelief. She opened her mouth and said, "what do you say?"


    Shen Nanzhou did not answer her, but said with a smile: "the man just now Is it your aunt


    Shen chuxue pursed her lips.


    She was silent for a moment, then clenched her teeth and nodded, "yes


    Shen Nanzhou continued: "she seems to have something to ask you for help?"


    Shen chuxue frowned.


    She hesitated, but did not dare to lie to Shen Nanzhou.


    She thought about it for a moment, and finally chose to avoid the heavy ones.


    Just listen to her reply: "well, it is like this. Recently my aunt''s son wants to take the college entrance examination. She wants me to help find a better school, but I refused!"


    "Why refuse?"


    Shen Nanzhou looked at her and asked.


    Shen chuxue said, "because I really can''t help."


    When Shen Nanzhou heard the speech, he could not help thinking.


    While observing his reaction, Shen chuxue said cautiously, "Mr. Shen, if there is nothing else, I will go upstairs first?"


    She was about to get up from the sofa.


    "Wait!"


    At this time, Shen Nanzhou''s voice suddenly rang.


    The snow stopped immediately.


    "Anything else?"


    She asked.


    I don''t know why, suddenly my heart beat faster.


    Here, Shen Nanzhou''s voice came: "which school?"


    "Ah?"


    Shen chuxue stares.


    Shen Nanzhou looked at her impatiently and said again, "I said, which school does your aunt''s son want to go to?"


    Shen chuxue quickly stopped and said, "Mr. Shen, I can solve this problem myself. You"


    "answer me!"


    Shen Nanzhou directly opened his mouth and interrupted her.


    Shen chuxue froze.


    She looked at the man, hesitated and whispered, "the high school attached to the opera."


    "Shangxi affiliated high school?"


    Shen Nanzhou frowned slightly.


    When Shen Chu saw this, he quickly said, "Mr. Shen, don''t get me wrong. In fact, I know in my heart that this matter is impossible at all, so"


    "how can you know that it is impossible?"


    Shen Nanzhou interrupted him again.


    Shen chuxue was stunned: "ah?"


    Shen Nanzhou thought for a moment and then said, "how old is your aunt''s child this year?"


    Shen chuxue raised his eyebrows: "do you want to help?"


    Shen Nanzhou curved his lips: "as your rich boy friend, if you can''t make sure about this little thing, won''t it make people look down upon it?"


    Oh, my God!


    All of a sudden, he heard that.


    Shen chuxue felt the heat on her cheek. She shook her head and quickly explained, "Mr. Shen, don''t misunderstand these words These words are not out of the mouth, but those of the media, and then my aunt may have seen the news, or the news in the newspaper, and then, said such words


    ¡­¡±


    "Am I not a rich family?"


    After listening to her long speech, Shen Nanzhou only asked these words.


    Shen chuxue said, "yes, of course you are a powerful family."


    "That''s it!"


    Shen Nanzhou folded his legs gracefully and said with a gentle smile: "after all, it''s your family. Now that they''ve asked you, don''t refuse. Don''t worry. I''ll let the secretary do it right."


    Shen chuxue hesitated.


    "This thing Will it be troublesome? "


    She asked carefully.


    Shen Nanzhou smile, meaningful said: "say trouble is trouble, say not trouble is not trouble!"


    "Eh?"


    Shen chuxue is a little confused.


    Shen Nanzhou waved to her, "come on


    Shen Chu didn''t dare to have a moment''s hesitation, so he got up and walked over and sat down next to the man.


    Shen Nanzhou stretched out his hand around her waist and breathed in her ear: "I helped you this time. How do you want to thank me?"


    Shen Chu Xue heard this, and she couldn''t help but make complaints about it. She didn''t ask him for help. Obviously, he himself had to help.


    But in reality, she dare not say these words.


    She said with a smile, "are you hungry? Shall I make you a snack? "


    Shen Nan Zhou seems to have some accidents.


    He picked the tip of his brow and spoke in a low voice, especially provocative.


    "Baby, you know, I want more than a night snack!""Sir..."


    Shen chuxue lowered her eyes, pretending to be coy.


    "Yes?"


    Shen Nan Zhou lifted her chin and waited for her to speak with great interest.


    Shen chuxue put his hand on his chest and put out a pair of delicate and delicate clothes.


    She is coquettish and coquettish: "another day, OK? I have a cold today, my head is a little dizzy, and my body is very uncomfortable... "


    Shen Nanzhou didn''t speak and looked at her deeply.


    Shen chuxue couldn''t figure out his idea, so he couldn''t help but continue: "can''t you?"


    Shen Nanzhou suddenly laughed.


    He slowly lowered his head, in Shen chuxue''s surprised eyes, domineering and strong pressure on her lips.


    He stuck to her and said in a deep voice, "I can spare you this time, but..."


    The first half of the sentence is gratifying, but the second half is


    Shen chuxue''s heart began to feel uneasy.


    "Sir?"


    Her big eyes were full of supplication.


    Shen Nanzhou released her, and her thick finger slowly crossed her cheek, and said with a smile: "you are very suitable for coquetry!"


    Ah?


    Shen chuxue didn''t expect that he would say such a word, and the whole person was stunned again.


    At this time, Shen Nanzhou has stood up from the sofa.


    While he was tidying his sleeves, he continued faintly: "since you don''t have a rest, you should have a rest earlier. Do you understand?"


    Shen chuxue raised his face and looked at him stupidly.


    Most of all, this expression pleased Shen Nanzhou. He could not help but bend down and pinch her face. The smile in his eyes was deeper: "good, be obedient!"


    Words, straight away.


    Shen chuxue still kept her original posture, still in a muddled state, until the housekeeper came over and called softly: "Miss Shen? Miss Shen


    "Ah?"


    Shen chuxue suddenly turned to look at the housekeeper.


    The housekeeper kept smiling and continued, "it''s so late now. Would you like to have a snack?"


    Don''t shake your head, Shen chuxue replied, "I don''t want to eat."


    "OK."


    The housekeeper replied.


    Shen chuxue kneaded his forehead and stood up from the sofa.


    "Tomorrow''s breakfast will be made by me. Just ask the kitchen to prepare the ingredients. Well, forget it. I don''t need to prepare the ingredients. I''ll prepare it myself tomorrow."


    After Shen chuxue said this, he turned and walked upstairs.


    The housekeeper followed him two steps and said, "good night, Miss Shen. I wish you a good dream." Without looking back, Shen chuxue waved her hand and said, "well, good night!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 785

    The next morning, Shen chuxue is cutting fruit in the kitchen. Suddenly, the housekeeper comes in from the outside, with a worried expression on her face.


    "Miss Shen, it''s not good!"


    "Ah?"


    Shen Chu Xue raised his head and looked at him in surprise and said, "what''s the matter?"


    The housekeeper even said: "I suddenly found something just now. The cactus that you brought back last time seems to be withering gradually."


    "Cactus?"


    Shen chuxue opened her eyes wide and said blankly, "why don''t I remember this?"


    The housekeeper explained, "have you forgotten? When you saw this cactus pot last time, did you want to buy it with your friends in the mall? "


    Shen chuxue suddenly realized.


    She said: "housekeeper, I have told you how many times, that is not cactus, it is succulent plant!"


    The housekeeper frowned slightly and replied, "but I think they all look the same."


    Shen chuxue shook her head, but said: "how can it be almost the same? Succulent is very lovely, and my pot of succulent plants is pink, more beautiful than cactus


    The housekeeper said with a smile, "yes, yes, you are right."


    Shen chuxue thought for a moment and continued, "I''ll make breakfast first. When I''m finished, I''ll go and see what''s going on."


    "All right!"


    The housekeeper replied.


    Shen chuxue didn''t speak any more. She lowered her head and continued to move on.


    The housekeeper stepped back and saw Shen Nanzhou coming down from the upstairs.


    "Good morning, sir."


    He stood still and saluted respectfully.


    Shen Nanzhou "en" a, eyes swept an empty living room, slightly closed eyebrow way: "she?"


    "In the kitchen, Miss Shen replied


    "Kitchen?"


    Shen Nanzhou raised her eyebrows, as if by accident.


    The housekeeper laughed and continued, "Miss Shen is making breakfast. She wants to surprise Mr. Shen!"


    Hearing the speech, Shen Nanzhou could not help humming coldly and said, "it''s not that I haven''t eaten what she made. What''s the surprise?"


    However, although the words are so said, the corner of the mouth is cocked up.


    The housekeeper is a member of the past, and naturally he knows it well.


    He bent slightly and said nothing more.


    At this time, Shen Nanzhou''s voice continued to spread: "make tea up!"


    Then he turned and went upstairs again.


    ¡­¡­


    Later, the door of the study was knocked from the outside.


    Shen Nanzhou''s eyes looked at the notebook screen and said faintly, "come in!"


    Soon, Shen chuxue pushed the door and came in.


    "Good morning, sir."


    She said.


    Shen Nanzhou smell speech to look up at her one eye, have no expression way: "what matter?"


    Shen Chu Xue heard this, and he couldn''t help but make complaints about it. This man clearly played the fool.


    However, on the surface, she did not dare to reveal her true feelings. Instead, she said respectfully, "I have made breakfast. Do you want to eat here or go downstairs?"


    Shen Nanzhou did not give an answer, but showed it directly by action.


    He stood up from his seat and walked out with long legs. He asked casually, "why did you suddenly think of cooking in person today?"


    Shen chuxue blinked his eyes and replied, "I usually cook a lot."


    Shen Nanzhou stands still.


    "Is that right?" he asked


    Shen chuxue''s question mark.


    Fortunately, Shen Nanzhou did not go on, and they went down the stairs together.


    The housekeeper had been waiting for him for a long time. When he saw that Shen Nanzhou appeared, he quickly opened his seat and said, "Sir, Miss Shen!"


    Shen Nanzhou did not make a statement and sat down calmly.


    "Would you like to have soybean milk or millet porridge?" Shen asked


    Shen Nanzhou first glanced at the food on the table and replied, "I drink porridge!"


    "OK."


    Shen chuxue began to smile and personally filled him with a bowl of millet porridge and suggested, "do you want sugar? It''s delicious. "


    Shen Nanzhou frowned and was silent for half a second, and finally agreed.


    "Good!"


    He nodded.


    Shen chuxue was very happy. She quickly put half a spoonful of sugar into the bowl, then put it in front of Shen Nanzhou and said, "you can have a taste. It''s really delicious."


    Shen''s expression didn''t change much.


    He picked up the spoon gracefully and began to eat porridge slowly.


    Shen chuxue also gave him a small cage bag and said: "I haven''t made a small cage bag for a long time. If it doesn''t sell well, you should be more tolerant."Shen Nanzhou did not speak, and quietly ate a small cage bag.


    Shen chuxue looked at him, his tone was full of expectation: "delicious?"


    "Not bad!"


    Shen Nanzhou replied.


    Shen chuxue grinned: "really? It seems that I''m quite suitable for making small steamed buns. "


    Shen Nanzhou said, "who did you learn this craft from?"


    Shen chuxue did not hesitate to reply: "I learned from my grandmother. When I was young, my grandmother used to make dumplings for me. Later, as I grew up, I naturally learned to make dumplings!"


    Shen Nanzhou nodded: "so it is!" After a pause, he said, "sit down!"


    "Oh


    Shen chuxue answered a voice, obediently opened the chair to sit opposite to the man.


    She also filled herself a bowl of millet porridge, and put a spoonful and a half of sugar into it.


    Seeing this, Shen Nanzhou frowned and said, "are you not afraid of being bored?"


    Shen chuxue looked at him: "how can it be?"


    Shen Nanzhou:


    Shen chuxue picked up the spoon, stirred the sugar in the porridge, and then said: "I like to eat sweet, so every time I eat porridge, I will put a lot of sugar in it!"


    Shen Nanzhou did not express any opinions and continued to eat a second small cage bag.


    Seeing that he seemed to like it, Shen chuxue couldn''t help laughing: "if you like to eat steamed buns, I can try to change some other stuffing next time. Well, shrimp and egg stuffing, do you like it?"


    "Whatever!"


    Shen Nanzhou replied.


    Shen chuxue didn''t blink at him and continued: "actually, I wanted to say leek egg stuffing, but I heard that you don''t like leek, do you?"


    Shen Nanzhou sneered: "you should know better than me, don''t you?"


    Shen chuxue resolutely shut up.


    ¡­¡­


    After having breakfast, Shen Nanzhou returned to his study to continue working.


    Shen chuxue is to check the succulent plants. According to the housekeeper, her pot of pink succulent plants seems to be dying out?


    "Why, it''s strange!"


    At this moment, Shen chuxue is holding a small flowerpot in the balcony on the second floor. While observing the fleshy inside, he murmurs: "it is said on the Internet that the survival ability of this plant is very strong. Why does it wither?"


    "Did you water it too much?" As soon as the voice fell, a young man''s voice suddenly came from behind, like a spring in the mountains, with a trace of coolness.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 786

    Shen chuxue turns around and looks at him in surprise. He suddenly appears behind him and opens his mouth and says, "when did you come in?"


    Shen Hao said, "I''ve been focusing on your smile for a long time


    "Is it?"


    Shen chuxue frowned.


    She looked at Shen Hao''s back and said strangely, "the housekeeper didn''t come here to say anything?"


    Shen Hao replied, "Oh, he should still be making coffee for me now!"


    Shen chuxue


    Shen Hao dropped his eyes, looked at the meat in Shen chuxue''s hand, and continued: "you raised it?"


    "Yes


    Shen chuxue nodded.


    Hao gave a deep smile.


    However, Shen chuxue saw disdain from it.


    "What are you laughing at?"


    She asked with some displeasure.


    Shen Hao raised his eyebrows and replied, "can''t you laugh?"


    Shen chuxue gritted her teeth, thinking how this man didn''t speak well?


    At this time, Shen Hao continued to scold, "what''s your voice in my heart?"


    Shen chuxue was slightly surprised.


    She quickly shook her head, subconsciously denied: "no, how can I scold you?"


    Shen Hao stared at her and replied, "your expression has betrayed you!"


    Shen chuxue


    Shen Hao stopped for a moment and then said, "do you need my help? "


    " help? "


    Shen chuxue looked at him with vigilance and asked, "what can you do for me?"


    Shen Hao raised his finger and pointed to the succulent plant she held in her hand and said, "I usually raise plants, so if you don''t mind, I can help you look at it!"


    "Are you all right?"


    Shen chuxue expressed doubt.


    Shen Hao laughed: "please give me a chance to prove myself."


    Shen chuxue snorted and handed him the meat.


    Shen Hao took it over, first carefully observed it for a while, and then quickly came to the conclusion: "how often do you usually water it?"


    Shen chuxue did not hesitate to answer: "Oh, almost every seven days water bar, what is the problem?"


    Are you sure Shen Hao frowned


    Shen chuxue opened her eyes and said, "since you don''t believe what I said, what else do you want to ask?"


    Shen Hao quickly explained, "you misunderstood me. I don''t mean that."


    "Is it?"


    Shen chuxue sneers.


    Shen Hao returned the meat to her, and then said, "you usually water too many times, and its roots are basically broken."


    "No?"


    Shen chuxue was surprised,


    Shen Hao nodded and said: "if you don''t believe it, you can dig it out and have a look!"


    Shen chuxue still refused to believe him, so she was ready to dig out more meat on the spot.


    Just at this time, the housekeeper came in from the outside and said to Shen Hao, "young master, I know you are coming. Let me invite you to the study on the second floor."


    Shen Hao nodded: "OK, I know." After a pause, he looked back at Shen chuxue again and continued: "you are a fleshy one With your technology, it''s basically irreparable. Anyway, you''re just keeping it for fun. Go back and buy some more. "


    Words, turn to leave.


    "Don''t look down on people!"


    Shen chuxue shouts at his back.


    However, Shen Hao did not have any reaction and went upstairs directly.


    After he left, Shen chuxue held the flowerpot and was angry and angry in his heart.


    "Miss Shen, is there any misunderstanding between you and the young master?"


    Then came the voice of the housekeeper.


    Shen chuxue turned to look at him and said strangely, "why do you call him young master?"


    The housekeeper laughed.


    He replied: "well, young master is the last in the whole family, so everyone calls him young master!"


    "Oh, so it is..."


    Shen chuxue suddenly realized.


    "What''s the matter?" he said


    Shen chuxue seemed to suddenly think of something. He raised the succulent plant in his hand and said in a continuous voice: "housekeeper, I asked you, who was taking care of this fleshy plant when I was not at home some time ago?"


    The housekeeper replied, "I am!"


    "What?"


    Shen chuxue looks at him.


    The housekeeper explained, "it''s me. I''ve been taking care of it all the time."


    Shen chuxue said, "how often do you water it on average?"


    "Once a day in the morning


    Shen chuxue was shocked.Her face was incredible: "are you kidding me? It''s meaty. How can you water it every day? "


    The housekeeper was a little flustered.


    "Did I do something wrong?"


    "Alas..."


    Shen chuxue sighs.


    She shook her head, but said: "forget it, it''s all over, there''s nothing to say."


    The housekeeper refused and asked, "Miss Shen, please tell me what I did wrong? Well, shouldn''t I water it every day? "


    Shen chuxue said: "in fact, succulent plants and cactus are almost the same. You can''t water them every day. Well, when I''m at home, I water them every seven days!"


    "Ah?"


    The housekeeper was stunned: "is this the case?"


    "Don''t you pay attention to it?" Shen chuxue said


    The housekeeper said, "when you were at home before, I thought you would come here every day, so I thought..."


    Every day, Shen chuxue thought, "when should I water your meat?"


    "Yes


    The housekeeper nodded seriously.


    Shen chuxue


    This may be one of the biggest misunderstandings in the world!


    ¡­¡­


    At lunch, Shen Hao sat opposite Shen Nanzhou, chatting and laughing at the same time.


    In contrast, Shen Nanzhou is more introverted and mature. He seldom talks, and most of the time he plays the role of a listener.


    At this time, Shen Hao suddenly opened his mouth and said, "brother, you are very old now. When I went home a few days ago, I heard that everyone was thinking of ways to introduce you. Is it true or false?"


    When Shen chuxue first heard this, she couldn''t help looking up at Shen Hao in surprise.


    Shen Hao felt something and immediately turned his head to her eyes, and winked at her. He didn''t know what it meant.


    At this time, the voice of Shen Nan came up, with a little meaning: "who wants to introduce me to the object?"


    Shen Hao looked at him and said with a smile, "who else can there be? Of course, it''s the old man!"


    Shen Nanzhou frowned and did not speak. Shen Hao pauses for a moment, and then says, "in fact, I think that''s to make a fuss. Brother, you don''t have a girlfriend. I really don''t know what the old man thinks." Speaking of this, he laughed again and looked at Shen chuxue again and said, "Miss Shen is so beautiful and virtuous that he will be very satisfied with you after seeing you."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 787

    "Ah?"


    Shen chuxue was stunned. He didn''t expect that Shen Hao would suddenly say such a thing.


    The other half, Shen Nanzhou seems to be a little unhappy, a deep voice: "Shen Hao!"


    Shen Hao''s expression is innocent.


    "What''s the matter?"


    He asked in doubt.


    Shen Nanzhou sneered: "when did you start to care about these things?"


    Shen Hao scratched the back of his head and was embarrassed to laugh.


    I just heard his reply: "Oh, brother, to be honest, I have been forced to marry recently. Now every time I go home, my mother will ask about my girlfriend, which makes me have a psychological shadow."


    "Oh?"


    Shen Nanzhou raises eyebrows.


    Shen Hao looked at him and flattered him: "brother, you help me to support the move?"


    The expression on Shen Nanzhou''s face did not change.


    He said faintly: "I didn''t move!"


    "How?"


    Shen Hao looks unbelievable.


    Shen Nanzhou continued slowly: "as long as you don''t find a girlfriend one day, they will never let you go!"


    "Ah?"


    Shen Hao looks frightened.


    Shen Nan Zhou didn''t seem to like talking about this topic, and soon talked about other things.


    Until after dinner, Shen chuxue didn''t say a word.


    ¡­¡­


    In the evening, Shen Hao left.


    Shen chuxue is sitting alone in the living room, chewing an apple while watching the variety show on TV.


    "Miss Shen!"


    At this time, a maid came with milk and said, "your milk is hot!"


    "Oh, thank you."


    Shen chuxue replied, her eyes still fixed on the TV screen in front of her.


    The maid bent down and carefully put the milk on the tea table.


    At this time, Shen chuxue suddenly said, "do you think ye ling''er looks good?"


    "What?"


    The maid was stunned, as if she didn''t respond.


    Shen chuxue pointed to the TV screen in front of her and said, "ye ling''er, the popular actress on Weibo recently Well, do you play microblogging? "


    The maid hesitated and said, "seldom play..."


    After thinking about it, Shen chuxue said the name of a campus play a long time ago and asked, "have you seen this play?"


    The maid laughed and said, "yes, my friends liked it at that time, so I watched a few episodes with it."


    Shen chuxue said, "I played that film!"


    The maid was very surprised: "ah?"


    Shen chuxue laughed: "is it a surprise? In fact, I think it''s incredible when I think about it now. If I had been able to stick to the road of performing arts at that time, I would have been a little famous now! "


    The maid said with a smile: "it turns out that Miss Shen has acted in a TV series before."


    "You don''t know?"


    Shen chuxue looks at her.


    The maid replied, "I''ve heard of it before, but I don''t know which one it is."


    "Oh, so..."


    Shen chuxue nodded.


    The maid continued, "but what do you want to say, Miss Shen?"


    Shen chuxue sighed and explained, "in fact, it''s nothing. The play was originally owned by Ye ling''er, but I robbed it later. Do you know why?"


    "Why?"


    The maid asked subconsciously.


    Shen chuxue answered without hesitation: "because I have someone behind me, so I''m pretending to be a tiger!"


    "Ah?"


    The maid opened her mouth wide.


    Shen chuxue blinked: "is it very unexpected?"


    The maid first looked at ye ling''er, who was playing games with the host on the TV screen, and said, "this ye ling''er is a vase role. She can''t compare with Miss Shen!"


    Shen chuxue knew that this was flattery, but she was still very happy after listening to it.


    She raised her chin and said triumphantly, "yes, I am the future movie queen."


    The maid couldn''t help laughing. She was about to speak, but she didn''t know what she saw. As soon as her face changed, she quickly lowered her head and said, "sir!"


    Shen chuxue''s expression froze.


    She turned her head slowly and looked at Shen Nanzhou standing at the entrance of the living room.


    Did he hear all those words just now?


    "Why not continue?"


    Shen Nanzhou came in and said with a casual smile.


    The maid lowered her head and dared not breathe.


    Shen chuxue pulled the corners of her mouth and said, "well, we just chat casually..."


    Shen Nanzhou came over and sat down on the sofa.He first told the maid to make tea, and then he looked at Shen chuxue again and said, "how does it feel to be a fox and a tiger?"


    "Ah?"


    Shen chuxue was slightly surprised.


    Shen Nan Zhou didn''t seem to be angry. He continued: "I want to listen to the truth!"


    Shen chuxue swallowed her saliva unconsciously.


    She trembled and replied: "that, not bad, not bad..."


    "Just not bad?"


    Shen Nanzhou frowned and seemed not satisfied with her answer.


    As Shen chuxue speculated about his idea, he added cautiously: "Er, in fact, this feeling It''s still cool! "


    "Why?"


    Shen Nanzhou looked at her and continued to ask.


    Shen chuxue complained in her heart.


    She was very helpless, had to answer: "because, because other people do not dare to provoke me ah, and then I can be unscrupulous who do not have to be afraid!"


    "Oh, so..."


    Shen nodded thoughtfully.


    Shen chuxue didn''t know what he meant. He just felt that his heart beat fast in his chest, and almost jumped out of his throat.


    "Sir..."


    She couldn''t help but open her mouth and said in panic, "am I wrong?"


    Shen Nanzhou looked at her and said with a smile, "No. On the contrary, you are right


    "Why?"


    In this way, Shen chuxue can''t help feeling confused.


    Here, only listen to Shen Nanzhou continue to say: "you are my woman, this is qualified to be a fox, what is wrong?"


    Shen Chu Xue was relieved.


    However, she still felt a little uncomfortable, there was a feeling in her heart that she could not say.


    "Do you want to go back to acting?"


    Then, Shen Nanzhou''s voice came again.


    Hearing this, Shen chuxue couldn''t help looking up at him with a look of joy in her eyes.


    However, the second half of Shen Nanzhou''s words came one after another: "my original words remain unchanged. If you want to go back to acting, I agree, but only after you have given birth to your child, and before that, you don''t have to think about it."


    In a short time, the whole snow fell to the bottom of the ice.


    "Remember?"


    Shen Nanzhou stares at her.


    Shen chuxue did not dare to look at her and nodded. Her voice was a little low: "well, remember!"


    In this way, Shen Nanzhou was satisfied.


    He stretched out his hand and held her in his arms. He held down his head and kissed her thin eyelids. His voice was low and provocative: "take good care of your body, and don''t be dizzy and cold again!"


    "I know."


    Shen chuxue is very obedient. However, only she knew in her heart that in fact she was very resistant!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 788

    A week later, Gu Mengmeng was discharged from the hospital.


    On the way home, she leaned against Lu sichen''s arms and looked lazily at the backward scenery outside the window. She shriveled her mouth and complained: "don''t give birth to children for you any more..."


    "Yes?"


    Lu sichen lowered his head and looked at her: "what do you say?"


    "No!"


    Gu Mengmeng shakes her head.


    Lu sichen chuckled and said in a voice: "even if you want to have a baby, I won''t agree again!"


    "Ah?"


    Gu Mengmeng opened his mouth in surprise: "did you hear that?"


    Lu sichen did not answer, but gently kiss her forehead, sigh said: "baby, this hard you!"


    "Well..."


    Gu Mengmeng puffed up her cheeks.


    Lu sichen folded his arms and hugged him more tightly.


    Gu Mengmeng thought for a moment, but he was puzzled: "Lu sichen, what did you mean by that remark just now? What is it that even if I want to have a baby, you won''t agree? "


    Lu sichen stroked her hair and said slowly, "I mean, I won''t let you have a second child again!"


    "Why?"


    Gu Mengmeng opened her eyes wide.


    Lu sichen picks eyebrow: "isn''t that what you say yourself?"


    Gu Mengmeng is stunned.


    But soon, she shook her head and gritted her teeth: "you men don''t have to have children, so you can''t know the pain of having children!"


    "I know!"


    Lu sichen suddenly replied.


    Gu Mengmeng raised his head and looked at him in surprise: "do you know?"


    Lu sichen hugged the man and sighed: "when you gave birth to a child, I always stayed outside. Every time I heard your painful cry, my heart was like a knife. If I could, I really want to suffer for you!"


    Menggu was stunned.


    Lu sichen bowed his head and pecked at her little lips. His voice was very low: "I''ll always owe you!"


    Gu Mengmeng bit his lip.


    After a long time, she said, "well, you said you owe me. Then in the next life, you will be a woman and I will be a man!"


    "No way!"


    Which think, Lu sichen but a board serious shook head.


    Gu Mengmeng glared: "you don''t want to!"


    Lu sichen saw that she began to get angry, and quickly raised his hand to smooth her hair for her. She said with a heavy and deep voice: "baby, it''s not easy to be a man. It''s hard to work every day to earn money and support the family."


    Gu Mengmeng screwed up her eyebrows.


    Lu sichen continued: "so, you''d better continue to be a woman in your next life. You only need to eat and drink well every day, and I''ll continue to be responsible for making money to support your family!"


    "Then I still want to have a baby..."


    Gu Mengmeng looks very depressed.


    Lu sichen embraces her, doting smile way: "should be for me, good?"


    "Hum!"


    Gu Mengmeng, don''t be too small.


    To this, Lu Si Chen pours also don''t care, the whole heart is like to have been blistered soft.


    ¡­¡­


    After returning to the manor, the first thing Gu Mengmeng did was to take her child to see the old man.


    She is a new mother, and she is still young, so she has almost no experience in child care.


    No, when she stepped up the stairs with her baby in her arms, the nannies and servants who followed her almost hung their hearts to their throat. They were afraid that the little ancestor would fall down if they didn''t pay attention to it!


    Finally, under the careful attention of the people, Gu Mengmeng finally succeeded in carrying the child into the old man''s study.


    "Grandfather! Grandfather


    Gu Mengmeng cried crisply, smiling all over his face.


    The old man heard the voice and looked up in surprise. When he saw Gu Mengmeng and the little great grandson in her arms, he was very surprised.


    "When did you come back?"


    He opened his mouth and turned his head to stare at the housekeeper.


    The housekeeper complained in his heart.


    In fact, it''s not that he didn''t say it, but that Gu Mengmeng said hello in advance and didn''t let anyone inform him, just to give him a big surprise!


    Here, the old man''s voice quickly came: "come here, come here, let me see the little guy!"


    "Good!"


    Gu Mengmeng responds, holding the child directly to the father.


    The old man looked down, and his eyes brightened.


    "Like! What a likeness


    He kept saying that.


    Gu Mengmeng was curious.


    "Grandfather, what are you talking about?" she asked


    as like as two peas, he took the child carefully from her arms and smiled at the little sleeping baby. He said, "this little fellow is just the same as secretary Chen." look at this little nose and small mouth, even better than his father! "Hearing this, Gu Mengmeng can''t help but cover her mouth and smile.


    At this time, the old man''s voice came: "Si Chen? Where has he gone


    Hearing this, Gu Mengmeng quickly put down her hand and replied, "Oh, he''s downstairs. Do you want me to ask him to come up?"


    "No!"


    The old man shook his head.


    Gu Mengmeng blinked, some doubt: "what''s the matter?"


    The old man son is to look at her first, way: "about the thing of name, did Si Chen mention with you?"


    Gu Mengmeng nodded and said, "yes, I mentioned it!"


    The old man said, "what do you think?"


    has the final say, "adorable, you are the elder, so adorable!"


    "Oh?"


    The old man seems to have some accidents.


    He said, "do you agree to let me name my little great grandson?"


    "Of course


    Gu Mengmeng nodded without hesitation and said, "this is the blessing of the baby. It represents your love for him. How could I disagree?"


    "Alas


    The old man sighed.


    Seeing this, Gu Mengmeng couldn''t help saying, "what''s the matter? Grandfather, did I say something wrong? "


    The old man was very sensitive and said slowly, "the way of life is really different now. When Si Chen was born, I also wanted to give him a name. As a result, his parents didn''t agree and had to take it by themselves. Alas..."


    Gu Mengmeng opens her mouth wide.


    "Ah, there is such a thing..."


    "What you said just now was all in your heart?"


    The old man looked at her and asked.


    Gu Mengmeng nodded and said sincerely, "yes, it''s true!"


    The old man finally began to laugh.


    "Good! Good


    He even said a few good words, extremely happy.


    Seeing this, Gu Mengmeng is about to speak, but he never thought about it. The little guy who was sleeping quietly suddenly began to cry.


    The old man was surprised and said, "what''s the matter?"


    Gu Mengmeng shook her head at a loss: "I, I don''t know..."


    At this time, the next nanny opened the mouth, only listen to her said: "little lady, don''t worry, the child is hungry, so will cry."


    Gu Mengmeng suddenly realized. "Yes, it''s time to feed him," she said


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 789

    In the bedroom, Gu Mengmeng lowers her head and sits beside the bed with a depressed face.


    Lu sichen pushed the door from the outside and came in. After seeing this scene, he couldn''t help frowning: "what''s the matter with you?"


    Gu Mengmeng shakes her head and doesn''t want to talk.


    Lu sichen walked over and picked up people from the bed and put them on their thighs.


    "Did the old man say you?"


    He continued.


    Hearing this, Gu Mengmeng couldn''t help but look up at him and said with a shriveled mouth, "I didn''t do anything wrong. Why did the old man scold me?"


    Lu sichen


    Gu Mengmeng sighed for a long time and put his hand around the man''s neck. His voice was like a jar: "Lu sichen, I feel sick..."


    "Yes?"


    Lu sichen frowned.


    He hugged the girl''s small body and said in a soft voice, "baby, don''t be afraid. If there is anything, just say it. Can I help you solve it?"


    After hearing this, Gu Mengmeng looked at her strangely and said, "you can''t help this matter!"


    "Are you sure?"


    Lu sichen squints.


    He doesn''t believe it. There are still things in the world that he can''t solve!


    "I want to feed my baby myself!"


    At this time, Gu Meng began to sound.


    Lu sichen was stunned.


    He looked at the girl unexpectedly: "what do you say?


    Gu Mengmeng grabbed his arm and said again, "I said, I want to breast feed my baby myself!"


    Lu sichen only felt headache.


    He held the man in his arms more tightly and said helplessly, "honey, have you forgotten what the doctor told you?"


    Gu Mengmeng''s expression is very sad.


    She broke down her shoulders and nodded, "well, remember!"


    Lu sichen bowed his head to kiss her cheek and continued: "don''t worry, the nanny will take good care of the children. "


    " I just want to feed it myself... "


    Gu Mengmeng said sadly.


    Lu sichen has no way to take her. She can''t see that the little ancestor is not happy at all.


    "You have no milk at all. How do you feed the baby, eh?"


    As he patted Gu Mengmeng on the back, he comforted him and said, "darling, I''ll ask the baby sitter to deliver the baby later. Can you feed him with a bottle yourself?"


    "It''s not the same!"


    Gu Mengmeng shakes her head.


    Lu sichen looked at him with disapproval and said, "baby, you must be obedient!"


    Gu Mengmeng bit her lip and didn''t speak any more.


    Lu sichen raised her jaw, looked directly into her eyes, and ordered, "look at me!"


    Gu Mengmeng looks at him obediently.


    Lu Si Chen sees her a pair of soft and weak appearance, after all is hard not next heart.


    He said, "honey, don''t think about it any more, OK?"


    "Oh..."


    Gu Mengmeng reluctantly responded.


    Lu sichen touched her small head and continued: "didn''t you shout about drinking yogurt before?"


    "Gu Meng said:" I want to drink the yogurt


    Lu sichen nodded: "good, I''ll go and bring it!"


    Then he got up and went out to get yogurt.


    "Ah


    Gu Mengmeng suddenly stops him.


    Lu sichen stood still and looked back at her: "en?"


    Gu Mengmeng grinned and said, "hee hee, I still want to eat oranges!"


    "Good!"


    Lu sichen should go down.


    Seeing that he was so cheerful, Gu Mengmeng could not help adding: "I want you to peel the orange for me in person!"


    Lu sichen knew that she was intentional, but she was willing to connive.


    "I''ll be back soon."


    After that, he went straight out.


    Gu Mengmeng sat on the bed and didn''t move. First, he stretched lazily. Then he leaned back and lay comfortably on the bed.


    Just then, a cell phone ring rang in the room.


    Gu Mengmeng doesn''t want to move, but on second thought, what''s the important phone call?


    As a result, she had to sit up again and picked up the mobile phone on the bedside table. As a result, when she saw the calling screen, it was su man''s mobile phone number.


    "Why?"


    She pressed the answer button and put her phone to her ear.


    Su man frowned and was not satisfied with her attitude.


    "What''s the matter with your tone?"


    She asked.


    Gu Mengmeng fell back to bed again and hummed, "I wanted to lie in bed for a while, but you suddenly called me and made a noise to me!"


    Su man raised his eyebrows and said, "Oh, it''s my fault?"Gu Mengmeng wrinkled his nose and said, "what''s the matter with you?"


    Su man sighed and said slowly, "Meng Meng, I feel a little strange recently. I really need someone to enlighten me!"


    "Ah?"


    Gu Mengmeng is stunned.


    She didn''t seem to be able to react. She opened her mouth and said, "what do you mean by that?"


    "It means literally, don''t you understand?"


    Su man frowned.


    Gu Mengmeng thought for a moment and said, "Oh, you said you need others to enlighten you?"


    "Yes


    Su Manman nods.


    Gu Mengmeng was surprised and puzzled.


    She said, "I don''t quite understand. What''s the matter with you?"


    Su Manman pauses for a moment and then says, "I don''t know what''s going on recently. Anyway Er, I don''t know where to start. Anyway, I feel very uncomfortable. I always think of a lot of things! "


    "What''s the matter?"


    Gu Mengmeng asked.


    Su man turned his mouth and replied, "I can''t say clearly on the phone..."


    Gu Mengmeng said, "Oh, come to me and tell me face to face. Can you tell me?"


    "Really?"


    On hearing this, Su man''s eyes suddenly lit up and said in a voice, "OK, OK, you wait. I''ll come right away."


    With that, she was about to hang up the phone, but listening to Gu Mengmeng''s voice coming from the other end of the phone, she was very anxious: "full? Full? "


    Su man immediately stops hanging up.


    She put her cell phone to her ear again and said, "why, do you regret it?"


    Gu Mengmeng rolled her eyes and said, "I haven''t spoken yet. How do you know I regret it?"


    Su took a deep breath and said, "OK, you can tell me."


    Gu Mengmeng said: "I have been discharged from the hospital, so don''t run to the hospital foolishly to find me. You can''t find me that way!"


    "I know you''re out of hospital!"


    Su man said.


    Gu Mengmeng was surprised: "ah, you know? How do you know? "


    Su is helpless.


    She explained: "now you and your nephew are the key protection objects of our family. Do you think as the third daughter-in-law of the Lu family, I may not know that my sister-in-law has been discharged?"


    "Oh, so..."


    Gu Mengmeng suddenly realized.


    Here, Su man continued: "OK, let''s talk about it first. After I''m over, you must enlighten me well!"


    "Oh Gu Mengmeng nods.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 790

    After hanging up the phone, Gu Mengmeng lies back in bed again. As soon as she closes her eyes, Lu sichen pushes the door from outside and walks in.


    "Baby?"


    He called.


    Gu Mengmeng turns over and looks at him lazily in bed.


    Seeing this, Lu sichen could not help but frown: "tired?"


    "No!"


    Gu Mengmeng shakes her head and slowly sits up from the bed.


    First she stretched a little, then she said, "I just answered a phone call. Who do you think is calling?"


    Lu sichen put the tray on the table while answering: "full?"


    Gu Mengmeng opened his eyes wide: "how do you know?"


    Lu Si Chen waves to her, side way: "you side total so several people, still need to guess?"


    Gu Mengmeng is very depressed.


    She left the bed and came straight over.


    Lu sichen stretched out his hand and took the man into his arms. With a gentle smile, he said, "I''ve brought you all the yogurt and mango you want. Eat it quickly!"


    Gu Mengmeng said, "Oh," and after sitting down on the sofa, she began to eat yogurt slowly.


    Lu sichen sat beside him and began to peel mango with a knife.


    Gu Mengmeng took a look and hummed, "you should remember to cut the mango into small pieces later. It''s better this way!"


    "obey, my royal highness!"


    Lu sichen replies, always is a pair of good temper appearance.


    Gu Mengmeng is very happy.


    "Ah


    She scooped out a spoonful of yoghurt and handed it to Lu sichen''s lips like a gift, saying, "I''ll reward you!"


    Lu sichen looked, slightly frowned, but at last he didn''t say anything. He opened his mouth and ate it.


    Gu Mengmeng purses her lips and smiles.


    "Sour?"


    She asked knowingly.


    Lu sichen leered at her and said, "what do you say?"


    Gu Mengmeng blinked and naively said, "no, I think it''s delicious."


    Lu sichen pulled the corners of his mouth, did not intend to quarrel with her, replied: "well, you think delicious on the line!"


    After that, he continued to peel the mango.


    However, Gu Mengmeng suddenly felt very moved.


    She put the yogurt on the tea table, and suddenly put her hand around his waist in the man''s surprised eyes.


    "Husband..."


    She cried softly.


    Lu sichen is very surprised, can''t help but stop the action on the hand, looking down at the baby girl in the arms, curved lip way: "how?"


    Gu Mengmeng shook her head, sniffed and said, "no, I just want to call you..."


    Lu sichen sighed.


    He bowed his head and kissed the girl''s heart, and said slowly, "baby, it''s OK. In fact, I like yogurt very much."


    Gu Mengmeng raised his head from his arms, looked at him with clear eyes, and said, "you don''t have to comfort me. In fact, I just wanted to feed you yogurt on purpose, because I know you don''t like sour food..."


    "I know!"


    Lu sichen nodded.


    Gu Mengmeng looked at him and said, "Hey, do you know?"


    Lu sichen did not answer, but said: "good, raise your head high, let me kiss you!"


    When Gu Mengmeng hears the words, she looks at her hand holding mango. She raises her small face in silence and kisses the man''s thin lips.


    A feather light kiss.


    Light, but particularly provocative.


    Lu sichen stares at her, suddenly hoarse voice says: "finally still have a month!"


    Gu Mengmeng is stunned.


    She looked at the man in doubt and asked, "what''s another month?"


    Lu sichen bent down and said in her ear, "sleep on you!"


    Bang it!


    Gu Mengmeng''s face is red.


    She quickly pushed the man aside and said, "how can you do this?"


    "How?"


    Lu sichen pick eyebrow, a face of ruffian gas son.


    Gu Mengmeng was too angry to speak when he saw him playing a rogue.


    Lu sichen also knew enough to stop. After seeing the girl really angry, she said quickly, "OK, baby, I''ll continue to peel mango for you."


    "Hum!"


    Gu Mengmeng twisted her head and looked proud.


    Lu sichen saw this, just shook his head, smile in the eyes is doting on her.


    ¡­¡­


    Before dinner, Suman arrived.


    Gu Mengmeng sees her, and before she has time to speak, she hears Su Manman say something earth shaking.


    "I suspect Lu Xiaosi has a dog outside," she said


    "Ah?"


    Gu Meng was surprised.Here, Su man is red eyes, gnashing teeth continue to say: "Damn, as long as I can find evidence, see I don''t tear them both by myself!"


    "Hello


    Gu Mengmeng quickly grabbed her and said in a continuous voice, "keep your voice down!"


    Su manzheng was excited. After hearing Gu Mengmeng''s words, she retorted without any hesitation: "have I done anything wrong? Why should I keep my voice down?"


    Gu Mengmeng was about to speak when he heard the words, but he heard a dignified voice coming from the stairs: "full, are you causing trouble outside again?"


    When they heard this, they were both surprised. However, Su man''s reaction was faster. She took the old man''s arm and said with a smile, "Oh, master, you can''t wrong me. Now everyone in the family knows that I''ve been a good boy for a long time. It''s impossible for her to make trouble like before."


    The old man snorted and said, "it''s easy to change the country, but it''s hard to change the nature."


    "Old man!"


    Su man stamped his feet and said, "why don''t you believe me?"


    The old man gave up. He didn''t want to make trouble with this clever little girl. He asked, "are you alone today? What about the fourth


    When Su man hears Lu Xiaosi''s name, the smile on his face can''t help but converge.


    She did not have the good spirit to reply: "he, early did not know where to go carefree joyful!"


    "Yes?"


    The old man seemed to smell something unusual. He turned his head to look at Su man and said, "are you two fighting again?"


    "No!"


    Su man almost denied it without any hesitation.


    "Is it?"


    The old man was suspicious. Su Manman coughed and quickly changed the topic: "Oh, by the way, where is our little prince? Ah, I''ve been here for so long. How come I haven''t seen him? " Speaking of this meal, she looked at Gu Mengmeng again, blinked at her vigorously, and continued: "Meng Meng, where is your baby son of


    Gu Mengmeng was excited and said, "he''s upstairs. Do you want to see it? I''ll take you up to see it


    "Yes, yes!"


    Su man nodded quickly.


    "Go


    Gu Mengmeng said that she was about to walk upstairs when she raised her step.


    Su man waved her paws at the old man and said with a smile, "master, I''ll go upstairs first. I''ll talk with you later!"


    The old man was not happy, but he didn''t say anything after all. He just said, "remember what you said!"


    "Well, I won''t forget it!" Su man does not return to say, with the array of smoke like, blink of an eye disappeared.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 791

    In the bedroom upstairs, Gu Mengmeng first closed the door, then looked back at Su Manman and said, "Manman, are those words you just said true?"


    "It''s true


    Su man clenched his fist and replied.


    Gu Mengmeng frowned, thought for a while, and then continued: "how did you find out?" Su man looked at her and said, "in fact, I suspected that he had a dog outside for a long time, but because there was no evidence, I never mentioned it to anyone, but!" Speaking of this, Su man''s emotion became passionate: "just this morning, when


    , I found that he was secretly calling his little lover on the balcony. Damn it, do you really think I''m dead?"


    "Full, don''t get excited!"


    Seeing this, Gu Mengmeng quickly stretched out her hand and took her wrist. She said in a continuous voice, "you just saw him on the phone. It doesn''t mean anything. Er, maybe there is some misunderstanding in this?"


    "No way!"


    Su man shook his head, and his whole body was trembling slightly.


    Just listen to her continue to say: "I not only saw him on the phone, I also heard him call his wife!"


    "Ah?"


    Gu Mengmeng is shocked.


    She said in disbelief, "how could this be possible? You''re the fourth''s wife. How can he call others? "


    "Ah, Pooh!"


    Su man spat, disdaining: "I''m not his wife!"


    Gu Mengmeng sighs.


    "Both of you are married with certificates. You are his only wife, which is protected by law," she said


    Su man sneered: "if I had known that he would cheat in marriage, I would have vowed not to follow him!"


    Gu Mengmeng


    Su man looked at his friend and continued, "Meng Meng, you will always be on my side, won''t you?"


    "Of course!"


    Gu Mengmeng nodded and replied, "we are good friends. If I don''t stand on your side, can I still stand on Lu Xiaosi''s side?"


    Su man snorted and said, "don''t mention that bastard''s name. If it wasn''t against the law, I would have cut him to pieces!"


    Gu Mengmeng wipes sweat.


    She pulled the corners of her mouth and said, "Manman, don''t be so excited, calm down! Calm down


    Su full stares at her: "I have been wearing a green hat, you actually call me calm?"


    Gu Mengmeng


    Here, Su man man continued: "if this thing is you, you touch your conscience and tell me, can you calm down?"


    Gu Mengmeng can''t help imagining that if Lu sichen is cheating


    Well, she may be more excited than Su Manman!


    Thinking about this, Gu Mengmeng couldn''t help saying, "well, what are you going to do now? Well, what else can I do for you? "


    Su man shook his head and said, "I don''t need your help. I have my own plan."


    "Why?"


    Gu Mengmeng is puzzled.


    Su man explained: "I will personally find out the evidence of Lu Xiaosi''s infidelity, divorce him and kick him far away!"


    "Ah, you want a divorce?"


    Gu Mengmeng was shocked.


    Bang bang!


    Just then, there was a knock on the door.


    Gu Mengmeng is startled. She looks back at the door and says, "who is it?"


    Soon, the voice of the housekeeper came in: "little lady, it''s me, I''m the housekeeper!"


    Gu Mengmeng frowned and said, "Oh, housekeeper, what can I do for you?"


    The housekeeper replied, "Mr. four is here!"


    Gu Mengmeng was surprised.


    She looked back at Su man and whispered, "what should I do now? Lu Xiaosi must have come to you specially this time! "


    "I don''t want to see him!"


    Su man gnaws his teeth.


    When Gu Mengmeng hears the speech, she is very tangled.


    She thought for a while, then raised her voice and said, "Oh, I see. You go to entertain him first. I''ll go down with you later."


    "OK."


    The housekeeper answered and retired.


    In the house, Su man was in a hurry.


    Seeing this, Gu Mengmeng asked curiously, "full, what''s wrong with you?"


    Su man man looked at her and said, "why can he always know my whereabouts no matter where I go? What did he do to me


    "This..."


    Gu Mengmeng shook her head and said, "I don''t know."


    "Ah, ah


    Suman grabs her hair.


    Gu Mengmeng said, "don''t worry. I''ll think of a way for you."


    Su full picks eyebrow: "what can you do?"Gu Mengmeng said, "I''m thinking about it!"


    "Forget it!"


    Su man shook his head.


    Gu Mengmeng looked at her: "what?"


    Su Manman said, "he doesn''t know yet. I already know that he has a dog outside. So, don''t show up when you see him later, do you know?"


    "Oh, oh!"


    Gu Mengmeng nodded.


    Su took a deep breath and adjusted her mood a little. Then she said, "open the door, let''s go down together!"


    "Good!"


    Gu Mengmeng nods, immediately opens the door and walks down the stairs hand in hand with Su man.


    At this time, Lu Xiaosi is sitting on the sofa in the living room, talking with the old man. When he hears the footsteps, he can''t help but look back. His eyes are fixed on Su man''s body with a smile in his eyes.


    "Why did you come out without a word today?"


    He asked.


    Su man just took a look at him, then moved his eyes and replied, "I''m happy!"


    Lu Xiaosi was not angry, but said with a wry smile: "Manman, you suddenly ran out of the house and didn''t answer my phone. It really worried me!"


    Su man is silent.


    At this time, the old man''s voice came, with a dignified momentum: "why, you two quarreled again?"


    Lu Xiaosi quickly explained: "there is no matter, master, you can rest assured that Manman and I have been well recently, nothing has happened!"


    "Is that so?"


    The old man looked at Su man.


    Sue was full of necks and still refused to speak.


    As a result, the atmosphere became a little cold.


    At this time, Lu Xiaosi suddenly stood up from the sofa and walked towards Su Manman.


    "Ah


    Su man was frightened by his action. He suddenly screamed and turned to run away.


    But, very coincidentally, she just bumped into the arms of Lu sichen who came in.


    "What''s going on?"


    Lu sichen gathers eyebrows and reaches out his hand to carry Su man away from his arms.


    Gu Mengmeng quickly came over and explained, "it''s OK. We''re all joking."


    "Are you kidding?"


    Lu sichen squints. He first took a look at Su Manman, who had a very bad face. Then he looked at Lu Xiaosi and said in a deep voice, "Xiao Si, come on!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 792

    Lu Xiaosi''s expression is very ugly.


    He first looked at Su man standing beside him, and then said, "second brother, sister-in-law is right, I''m joking with him!"


    "Is that so?"


    Lu sichen frowned slightly.


    At this time, Gu Mengmeng suddenly called out, "Oh, I forgot one thing!"


    Lu sichen looked at her and said in a deep voice, "what''s wrong with you?"


    "Baby, I haven''t said good afternoon to him today!"


    Gu Mengmeng said angrily, and directly grabbed the man''s arm and went upstairs.


    Su was very surprised.


    "Gu Mengmeng!"


    She gritted her teeth.


    Gu Mengmeng winked at her and said with a smile, "I think you two need to have a good talk. Er, how did you say that? One day husband and wife a hundred days, you must not be impulsive


    "You have betrayed!"


    Sue was so angry.


    Gu Mengmeng shook her head and continued, "no, I just don''t want you to regret it in the future."


    Su Manman is stunned.


    At this time, Mengla has landed on the second floor.


    "What happened?"


    Lu sichen looked at her and asked in a deep voice.


    Gu Mengmeng released her hand, shrugged her shoulders and said, "in fact, it''s nothing. You don''t know. They both quarrel frequently Well, although the problem is a little serious this time, I''m willing to believe Lu sichen! "


    "A little bit serious?"


    Lu sichen caught the key words and couldn''t help squinting: "what happened in the end?"


    "What did I say?"


    Gu Mengmeng quickly covers her mouth.


    Lu sichen grabbed her little hand and said strongly: "baby, you know that. I don''t like you lying to me!"


    "I didn''t..."


    Gu Mengmeng shrinks her neck and looks weak.


    Lu sichen bent his lips: "say!"


    Gu Mengmeng is very tangled.


    She bit her lip and hesitated to say, "well..."


    Lu sichen looked at her: "go on!"


    "Husband..."


    Gu Mengmeng hugs his arm and tries to muddle through.


    But, Lu Si Chen doesn''t seem to eat this set.


    All of a sudden, he bent down and picked the man up.


    "Ah


    Gu Mengmeng breathed out a low voice. Almost subconsciously, she put her hand around his neck and said, "what are you doing?"


    Lu Si Chen does not speak, directly strides into the room, put the person to the bedside.


    "Baby!"


    He stood in front of her with a serious expression.


    Gu Mengmeng knew what he meant and lowered his head.


    She hesitated for a long time and said slowly, "that I''ve promised that you can''t tell anyone, so don''t ask me, OK? "


    Lu sichen frowned.


    He was silent for a moment, and then he said, "well, since you really don''t want to say it, I won''t ask."


    "Really?"


    Gu Mengmeng''s eyes brightened when he heard the speech.


    Lu sichen a hum, way: "I can''t control you!"


    Then Gu Wei''s mouth began to shrivel.


    "I didn''t..."


    She felt aggrieved.


    Lu Si Chen rubbed the eyebrow heart and continued: "where is the child?"


    Gu Mengmeng replied, "it''s in the next room."


    "Are you good today?"


    Lu sichen continued to ask.


    Gu Mengmeng nodded and bent his eyebrows: "very good, very good, give me back!"


    Lu sichen heard her say so, can''t help but stir up eyebrows.


    He looked at the girl with a smile and said, "when did you behave?"


    "What do you mean?"


    Gu Mengmeng stood up in an instant.


    Lu sichen took advantage of the opportunity to open her hand and said with a smile: "I''m joking with you. Of course, my baby is the best!"


    Gu Mengmeng looks at him suspiciously.


    Lu Si Chen way: "do not believe my words?"


    Gu Mengmeng first shook his head, then nodded.


    Lu Si Chen saw, can''t help but smile way: "you this is to shake head again, nod again, what meaning is in the end?"


    Gu Mengmeng pouts her small mouth.


    She said, "I don''t believe you, just..." Speaking of this, she pursed her lips and grinned: "I suddenly found one thing, that is, you have become a bit strange today!"


    "Oh?"


    Lu sichen let go of her, way: "where strange?"If you don''t have a good temper with me today, you''ll be very funny


    Lu sichen listened to her these words, immediately on the road a pair of sad appearance.


    He pretended to be sad and said: "do I have no sense of humor in your heart?"


    Gu Mengmeng replied, "no, you are usually very serious. You don''t talk as well as you do today."


    Lu sichen


    Gu Mengmeng took the initiative to hold his waist and continued with a smile: "I like it very much!"


    Lu sichen sighed helplessly after all.


    He bowed his head to kiss the girl''s hair and said slowly, "baby, you have to remember that no matter what happens, I will always be the most patient and tolerant to you!"


    "Really?"


    Gu Mengmeng raised a smile and looked at him with black eyes.


    Lu sichen nodded and said: "as long as it is not a matter of principle, I will tolerate you!"


    Gu Mengmeng looks very curious.


    "What is a matter of principle?" she asked


    Lu sichen said, "I''ve told you many times before about this problem. Don''t you remember?"


    "What?"


    Gu Mengmeng''s face is muddled.


    Lu sichen picked up her jaw, originally with a smile of Jun Yan, gradually convergence.


    Only listen to his deep way: "except leave me!"


    Gu Mengmeng opens her mouth and is surprised.


    She raised her voice and said, "how could I leave you? I have a baby with you. How can I leave? "


    Lu sichen took back his hand and said without any expression: "it''s better that way!"


    Gu Mengmeng suddenly became angry.


    She gritted her teeth and said, "Lu sichen, you don''t believe me. You think I will leave you!"


    I don''t think I''m going to leave you


    "What do you mean by that?"


    Gu Mengmeng asked.


    Lu sichen suddenly leans down the body, and her line of sight is opposite.


    His eyes are dark, which makes people feel like the boundless sea under the dark night.


    Gu Mengmeng didn''t expect that he would be like this. He was so stunned that he forgot to respond. Here, just listen to Lu sichen voice low slow opening way: "baby, I only say once, you are my only love in this life, no matter what you married me for, in short, even if you die, you can only be mine!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 793

    Later, Gu Mengmeng leaves the room and plans to find Su Manman secretly.


    Which think, she just turned corridor corner, just meet Lu Ziyan head-on.


    "Ah


    Startled, she stepped back two steps.


    Lu sichen originally wanted to reach out to help her, but saw that she had nothing to do, so she took back his hand with a little regret and reluctance.


    "I scared you?"


    He said in a low voice.


    Gu Mengmeng stroked his chest, shook his head and said, "no, no!"


    "Yes?"


    Lu Ziyan looked at her with doubts on her face.


    Gu Mengmeng continued: "how can you walk without sound?"


    Lu Ziyan was helpless.


    He replied, "it''s not that I don''t have footsteps, it''s that you are absent-minded at all."


    "Why?"


    Gu Meng was stunned.


    She looked at the man in surprise. She didn''t think much and said, "how do you know I''m absent-minded?"


    "Isn''t it?"


    Lu Ziyan did not answer rhetorical questions.


    "Well..."


    Gu Mengmeng puffed up her cheeks and looked cute.


    Lu Ziyan saw, eyes color can''t help but turn deep.


    Here, Gu Mengmeng said: "Lu Ziyan, when did you come back? Well, have you eaten yet? "


    Lu Ziyan said, "do you care about me?"


    Gu Mengmeng looked at him: "what?"


    Lu Ziyan grinned bitterly and shook his head: "it''s OK. I''ve had dinner before I came back."


    "Oh, oh!"


    Gu Mengmeng nodded.


    Finally, she began to smile again and said with a triumphant grin, "Lu Ziyan, do you want to have a look at the baby?"


    Lu Ziyan frowned: "baby?"


    "It''s my baby!"


    Gu explained.


    Lu Ziyan said, "I know." After a pause, he said, "where is the child?"


    "Ah


    Gu Mengmeng turned around, pointed to the room not far away and said, "that''s the baby room. The baby is in it!"


    Lu Ziyan took a look at the direction she pointed to and said, "well, I''ll take a bath first, and then look at the children."


    "Good, good!"


    Gu Mengmeng nodded happily.


    Lu Ziyan didn''t speak and was about to leave.


    "Ah


    But without thinking about it, Gu Mengmeng suddenly reaches for his sleeve again.


    Lu Ziyan stands firm.


    He looked down at the girl holding his little hand, and his voice was steady: "anything else?"


    Gu Mengmeng raised her head and looked at him without blinking. "Lu Ziyan, I heard from the housekeeper last time that you have been working in other places. Is that true? "


    Lu Ziyan was surprised.


    He raised his eyebrows slightly and said, "how can the housekeeper say these things to you?"


    Gu Mengmeng replied, "I asked him!"


    Lu Ziyan laughed: "did you take the initiative to ask?"


    "Yes


    Gu Mengmeng nodded.


    Lu Ziyan looked at her and continued: "yes, some time ago I was in the field to carry out the task, but now I have finished."


    "Really?"


    Gu Mengmeng is suspicious.


    She released her hand and walked around him instead, saying, "is your mission dangerous? Well, what''s the matter with you? "


    Lu Ziyan''s heart warmed when she asked.


    He shook his head and replied, "I''m ok. Don''t worry."


    "Oh, good! That''s good! "


    Gu Mengmeng nodded.


    Lu Ziyan''s fingers moved for a while, as if to pull her, but in the end did not make any action.


    He bowed his head and laughed bitterly, "is there anything else?"


    "No more."


    Gu Mengmeng shakes her head.


    Lu Ziyan didn''t speak any more and was about to leave.


    "Oh, by the way, one more thing!"


    At this time, Gu Mengmeng said suddenly.


    Lu Ziyan is helpless.


    He looked back at the girl again and said, "what else can I do for you?"


    When Gu Meng came downstairs, did you see him? Well, there''s little four


    Lu Ziyan thought for a moment and said, "No


    Gu Mengmeng is a little depressed.


    Lu Ziyan asked, "do you have something to do with them?"


    "No..."


    Gu Mengmeng shakes her head.


    Lu Ziyan didn''t want to go deep into it. He continued: "do you have anything else to do?"


    "No, no more!"Gu Mengmeng flatters and smiles.


    Lu Ziyan stood still.


    Gu Mengmeng stopped and said firmly, "really, this time there is no more. You go!"


    Lu Ziyan did not speak and strode away.


    After that, Gu Mengmeng went downstairs alone.


    The housekeeper was talking to the servant in the living room. When he saw Gu Mengmeng coming, he quickly waved back the servant and welcomed him with a smile. He said in a voice, "little lady, how did you come downstairs?"


    Gu Mengmeng asked strangely, "can''t I come down?"


    The housekeeper was stunned.


    But soon, he began to explain: "little lady, I don''t mean that. I mean it''s too late now. If you have anything to say, you don''t have to come downstairs in person."


    Gu Mengmeng puffed his chin and said, "I have nothing to do."


    "Oh?"


    Accident housekeeper.


    Gu Mengmeng turned his head, looked around and continued: "where are Manman and Xiaosi?"


    The housekeeper replied, "Oh, they''re back in the room."


    "Ah?"


    Gu Mengmeng was surprised.


    "What''s the matter?" he said


    Gu Mengmeng frowned and said, "have they been reconciled?"


    The housekeeper was about to speak, but he happened to see Lu sichen coming down the stairs. He couldn''t help calling respectfully: "sir!"


    Gu Mengmeng looked back and saw that it was Lu sichen. She couldn''t help shrinking her neck.


    At this time, Lu sichen has come over.


    His face was not good, and his heavy eyes kept staring at Gu Mengmeng.


    Gollum!


    Gu Mengmeng swallows his saliva.


    Lu sichen heard, can''t help but sneer: "take my words aside?"


    Gu Mengmeng shivered and subconsciously replied, "I didn''t!"


    Lu sichen said: "what are you doing now?"


    Gu Meng looks very cute.


    She kowtowed and replied: "I, I don''t feel at ease, so, so I want to come down and have a look..."


    "Yes?"


    Lu sichen squints.


    Gu Mengmeng was excited and said, "I''ll go back to my room right away."


    After saying this, she was about to walk, but in the moment of passing by Lu sichen, she was caught by his wrist.


    "Why?"


    She frowned.


    Lu Si Chen also doesn''t speak, direct silence of will she a scoop up, embrace a person to go upstairs.


    Gu Mengmeng did not dare to resist, so she quickly put her hand around his neck. She always looked like a good girl.


    The housekeeper, accustomed to it, stood still and said in a voice, "good night, little lady, sir."


    Lu sichen did not have any reaction, the footstep does not stop hugs the person to go upstairs.


    Gu Mengmeng lay on his shoulder and waved to the housekeeper with a smile: "you too. Good night!"


    And then Just back in the room, Gu Mengmeng suffered!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 794

    "Ah


    With the scream, Gu Mengmeng is mercilessly thrown into the soft big bed.


    She doesn''t even have time to make any reaction, Lu Si Chen immediately pressed to come over, two eyes coldly looking down at her.


    Gu Mengmeng shrinks her neck with watery eyes and a timid expression.


    Lu sichen sees this, can''t help but sink out a voice to say: "now know to be afraid?"


    "I''m sorry," she said


    "Wrong?"


    Lu sichen pulled her jaw, looked at her and said: "which time are you not like this? I know it''s wrong, but I have to do it! "


    Gu Mengmeng explains, "I''m really worried, so I can''t help it"


    "still making excuses?"


    Lu sichen interrupted her and said in displeasure, "Gu Mengmeng, how many times do you want me to tell you? You just had a baby and you needed a lot of rest, but how did you do it, eh? "


    Gu Mengmeng did not dare to say anything.


    Lu sichen sighed and felt a headache.


    He let go of the girl and continued, "you are no longer a child. Why don''t you understand your sense of propriety?"


    Gu Mengmeng is very guilty.


    She bit her lip and whispered, "I''m sorry, I won''t be able to..."


    Lu sichen smell speech, just looked at her, what words did not say.


    Seeing that he didn''t respond, Gu Mengmeng thought he didn''t believe in himself, so he added: "Lu sichen, I''m serious. I''ll pay more attention in the future, and I won''t let you worry any more, so don''t be angry again, OK?"


    "You think I''ll believe you?"


    Lu sichen says without salt.


    Gu Mengmeng looks very surprised.


    "You don''t believe me?" she said


    Lu sichen snorted and said, "which time have you done what you said?"


    Gu Mengmeng is very hurt.


    She took the initiative to open her hand around the man''s waist, shrunk her mouth and said, "I will do what I say this time!"


    Lu sichen bowed his head to kiss her hair and said, "OK, go wash. It''s very late. Have a rest early!"


    "And you?"


    Gu Mengmeng looked at him and asked, "are you going to work again?"


    Lu sichen drooped her eyes and said, "how are you sleeping recently?"


    "No!"


    Gu Mengmeng shook her head and replied, "it''s very bad!"


    Lu sichen pinched her small face. Although he knew that she was intentional, he chose to connive.


    He said, "well, I''ll sleep with you."


    ¡­¡­


    In the middle of the night, Gu Mengmeng is awakened by the heat. She gets up from the bed and looks around in a daze.


    Soon, the lights came on.


    Lu sichen looked at her in surprise and called: "baby?"


    Gu Mengmeng turns her head and stares at her.


    Lu sichen raised his hand and reached out to her forehead, and asked in a voice, "have you had a nightmare?"


    Gu Mengmeng shakes her head.


    Lu sichen continued: "want to go to the bathroom?"


    Gu Mengmeng opened her mouth and said in a low voice: "hot..."


    "Yes?"


    Lu sichen frowned.


    Gu Mengmeng stretched out her hand and pulled the collar of her pajamas. She continued: "I''m so thirsty. I want to drink water..."


    Lu sichen smell speech, immediately way: "I go pour water!"


    Then he got out of bed and lifted the quilt.


    Gu Mengmeng sits on the bed and doesn''t move. Her face is almost wrinkled.


    She was very unhappy and said, "why is it so hot?"


    Lu Si Chen carries water, returned to the bedside again.


    "I feed you?"


    He said softly, holding the girl in his arms.


    What do you think? Gu Mengmeng twists a little and wants to leave from his arms.


    In this way, Lu sichen''s face is not good.


    "Baby!"


    He sank.


    Gu Mengmeng pursed her lips and said, "it''s too hot..."


    Lu Si Chen immediately speechless.


    "You give me the water..."


    Gu Mengmeng reaches out to him.


    Lu sichen sighed and handed her the water cup. He told her, "be careful!"


    "Oh


    Gu Mengmeng answered, holding the water cup in both hands and drinking it into her stomach slowly.


    Lu sichen looked at her and continued: "how do you feel now?"


    Gu Mengmeng didn''t say a word until she drank the whole glass of water. She took a long breath, looked up at the man and said, "I feel so hot. Why is it so hot?"


    Lu sichen did not answer.


    Gu Mengmeng opened his eyes wide: "why don''t you talk?"Lu sichen took the empty water cup from her hand, and said: "you have just given birth to a child. Now it''s time to sit in the moon. How can you sleep with the air conditioner blowing all night long?"


    Gu Mengmeng was shocked by what he said.


    She said in disbelief, "did you turn off the air conditioner?" After a pause, she looked at the ceiling again and continued, "how did you close it?"


    Lu sichen replied: "I asked the housekeeper to turn off the central air conditioning!"


    "Ah?"


    Gu Mengmeng opened his mouth: "according to what you say, there is no air conditioning in everyone''s room now?"


    Lu Si Chen said: "to be exact, only our room has no air conditioning!"


    Gu Mengmeng


    Lu sichen put the water cup on the bedside table and continued: "OK, baby, it''s still early now. We''ll continue to sleep."


    Then he went back to bed.


    Gu Mengmeng looks very depressed.


    She lay back on the bed with a languid look, her face flushed because of the heat.


    Lu Si Chen saw, can''t help but smile a way: "now isn''t summer again, you as for?"


    Gu Mengmeng glared at him and said angrily, "can I be the same as you? I just had a baby. It''s a patient! I''ll tell you, now I feel very uncomfortable all over my body. As a result, you still don''t let me blow the air conditioner. It''s just deliberately torturing me


    "What do you say?"


    When Lu sichen heard the speech, his face sank in an instant.


    Gu Mengmeng purses her lips and refuses to speak obstinately.


    Lu sichen stared at her for a while, and finally sighed helplessly.


    "Be patient, will you?"


    He said in a soft voice, "if you have a cold now, there will be hidden dangers in the future. Baby, I don''t want you to suffer in the future."


    Gu Mengmeng sucked his nose. He looked like a little bit of a jerk.


    Lu sichen raised his hand: "let me embrace?"


    Gu Mengmeng said bitterly: "hot..."


    Lu sichen


    If not, I''ll take you by the hand


    Lu sichen did not want her to be too uncomfortable, so agreed: "good!"


    Words, immediately stretched out a big hand, grasped her small hand, wrapped her firmly in the generous palm.


    Gu Mengmeng turned over and slowly closed his eyes.


    Lu sichen was staring at her for a while. All the tenderness turned into a kiss and fell gently on the corner of her lips.


    "Baby, have a good dream!"


    He said in a low voice. Gu Mengmeng snorted and soon fell asleep.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 795

    The next morning, Gu Mengmeng woke up in the sound of a baby crying.


    She almost instantly sat up from the bed, just want to open the quilt jump out of bed, but just saw Lu sichen from the outside door into.


    "Is the baby crying?"


    Seeing him, Gu Mengmeng asked anxiously, "what''s wrong with him?"


    Lu Si Chen rubbed his eyebrows and replied, "the child is OK. Don''t worry."


    "Then why does he cry?"


    Gu Mengmeng asked.


    At last, she didn''t wait for Lu sichen to answer. She went on: "no, I don''t worry. I want to go out and have a look!"


    After that, you have to get out of bed and put on your shoes.


    Lu sichen came over with a few steps, stretched out her hand and pressed her shoulder, and said, "it''s full of holding the baby. Maybe it''s because she has no experience, so she accidentally made the baby cry."


    "Ah?"


    Gu Mengmeng is stunned.


    She looked up at the man and said, "yes?"


    Lu sichen said "en.".


    Gu Mengmeng frowned and said with heartache, "my poor baby..."


    Lu sichen


    Gu Mengmeng thinks about it for a moment. She gets out of bed decisively and begins to put on her clothes.


    Seeing this, Lu sichen asked in a voice, "what are you going to do?"


    Gu Mengmeng replied, "I''m really worried. I''d better go out and have a look."


    Lu sichen smell speech, did not add more dissuade, just enjoin a way: "en, you wear more clothes, remember to put on coat!"


    Gu Mengmeng pouted his mouth and said, "do you want to wear a coat?"


    "Yes?"


    Lu sichen squints.


    Gu Mengmeng sniffed and continued, "I don''t go outside, so I don''t have to wear a coat?"


    Lu sichen''s expression did not change.


    He said, "honey, I''m not talking to you!"


    Hearing this, Gu Mengmeng knows that there is no room for further discussion, so he can only compromise.


    "Oh, well..."


    She obediently put on her coat.


    Lu sichen stretched out his hand to touch her cerebellum bag melon, satisfied boast way: "baby is really good!"


    Gu Mengmeng spits out her tongue at him, turns around and runs out.


    "Slow down!"


    Seeing this, Lu sichen couldn''t help saying.


    Gu Mengmeng doesn''t look back. She opens the door and runs out. As soon as she enters the baby room, she just sees Su Manman bending over and carefully putting the baby back into the crib under the guidance of the nanny.


    "Little lady!"


    When the nurse saw her, she could not help calling out softly.


    Su man''s body is slightly stiff.


    But soon, she recovered as usual, calmly put the baby back into the crib.


    This time, the little guy gave face and didn''t cry again.


    Seeing this, Su man was relieved.


    "Thank you."


    She said to the nurse.


    The nanny was flattered and quickly stopped saying, "Miss man, please don''t say that. I didn''t do anything, it''s all you"


    "OK, OK!"


    Su Manman interrupted her and said, "you don''t have to be nervous. It''s OK."


    The nurse answered and said nothing.


    Su Manti steps out, without even looking at Gu Mengmeng standing at the door.


    Gu Mengmeng was very surprised.


    "Full!"


    "What''s the matter with you?" she asked


    Su man did not pay attention to her, still keep walking forward.


    Seeing this, Gu Mengmeng hastens to step up and walk side by side with her.


    Just listen to her continue to say: "full, I''m talking to you, why don''t you pay attention to me?"


    Su man was silent and quickened his steps.


    Gu Mengmeng opened his eyes wide: "what are you doing?"


    In this moment, Su man stood on her feet.


    Instead of looking back at Gu Mengmeng, she said coldly, "don''t follow me or talk to me!"


    "Why?"


    Gu Mengmeng walks over to Su man, looks at her and says, "full, are you angry?"


    Su man looked up at her and snorted, "why should I be angry?"


    Gu Mengmeng blinked her eyes and replied, "because of what happened yesterday..."


    Su man raised her eyebrows.


    She sneered: "Oh, so you know, I thought you didn''t know."


    Gu Mengmeng wants to reach out and pull her, but she is refused.


    She looks very sad.


    "Full, I sincerely hope you can be happy, so"


    "so? That''s why you put me on Lu Xiaosi? " Su man suddenly interrupted her words and said angrily, "Gu Mengmeng, you know that the last person I want to see is him. Why do you treat me like this?"Seeing that he was really angry, Gu Mengmeng began to worry.


    Just listen to her repeatedly say: "full, you don''t get angry, the reason why I did that yesterday is for you!"


    "For my good?"


    Su man looked at her and said with a sneer: "it didn''t fall on you. Of course you won''t feel my sadness and pain!"


    Gu Mengmeng shakes her head.


    She replied, "no, full, I can feel your sadness, but I hope you"


    "OK!"


    Su man interrupted her and said impatiently, "I don''t want to talk to anyone now. Please leave, OK?"


    Gu Mengmeng is stunned.


    She looked at Su man in surprise, and couldn''t believe that she would talk to herself like this.


    And here, Su man has left without looking back.


    Gu Mengmeng droops his head and is very depressed.


    "Baby?"


    At this time, Lu sichen''s voice came from the side.


    Gu Mengmeng turns her head and her eyes are red.


    Seeing this, Lu sichen was surprised: "what''s the matter?"


    Mengba pours at him, but Gu Bawei doesn''t answer directly.


    Lu sichen reached for her body and sighed: "you, why don''t you worry at all?"


    Gu Mengmeng rubbed in his arms, sniffed and said, "Lu sichen, did I do something wrong?"


    "Yes?"


    Lu sichen looked down at her and said, "what did you do wrong?"


    Gu Mengmeng is very tangled.


    She held the man''s waist, hesitated for a long time, then slowly said: "I and full Well, she''s angry with me


    "She''s mad at you?"


    Lu sichen smell speech, don''t understand a way: "you two make contradiction?"


    Gu Mengmeng thought for a moment, nodded and said, "well, it''s true."


    Lu sichen looks helpless.


    He touched the girl''s forehead and said softly, "it''s OK. You''ll make up again soon."


    Gu Mengmeng looked up at him and said, "how do you know?"


    Lu sichen explained: "full of temper since childhood, come fast, go also fast, up to tomorrow morning, she will take the initiative to talk to you."


    "Really?"


    Gu Mengmeng was relieved when he said that. Lu sichen didn''t explain any more. He bent down to kiss her cheek. His voice spoiled her: "good..."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 796

    During dinner, Gu Mengmeng sits in her seat and looks around all the time.


    Lu sichen gave her a bowl of hot soup, looked at her and said, "baby, what are you looking at?"


    "Ah?"


    Gu Mengmeng looked at him and said, "what did you say?"


    Lu sichen said: "drink soup!"


    "Oh, oh!"


    Gu Mengmeng nodded and quickly picked up the bowl with both hands and drank it carefully.


    Lu sichen continued: "what were you looking at just now?"


    "No!"


    Gu denied.


    Lu sichen squinted: "en?"


    Gu Mengmeng put down the bowl, hesitated for a moment, and then said, "well, I''m looking at it. Why didn''t she come down to eat?"


    Lu sichen smell speech, can''t help but slightly wrinkling under the eyebrow.


    He said, "take care of yourself and have a good meal."


    "Well..."


    Gu Mengmeng droops his head and looks depressed.


    Lu sichen didn''t speak any more and put a spare ribs in her bowl.


    Gu Mengmeng takes chopsticks and starts to eat slowly.


    However, until the end, Su Manman did not appear.


    Worried, Gu Mengmeng asked the housekeeper, "housekeeper, have you seen the fullness this afternoon?"


    The housekeeper looked at her and replied respectfully, "yes, about three o''clock this afternoon, Miss Manman came downstairs to get food."


    "What did she take for food?"


    Gu Mengmeng asked.


    The housekeeper replied, "Oh, ice orange juice and some snacks."


    Gu Mengmeng picks up her eyebrows and looks thoughtful.


    Seeing this, the housekeeper asked, "little lady, are you ok?"


    Gu Mengmeng said, "Manman didn''t come down for dinner just now, do you know?"


    "Yes


    The housekeeper nodded.


    "Miss full said she was a little sick, so I asked the servant to take the dinner to her room," he explained


    When Gu Mengmeng heard this, he suddenly realized.


    She bit her lip and said in a sad low voice, "she must be still angry with me, so she doesn''t want to come down to eat."


    The fog at the head of the housekeeper.


    "Little lady?"


    "Can I help you?" he asked tentatively


    Gu Mengmeng shook her head and said, "I''m ok. Go and help yourself."


    "OK."


    Housekeeper should way, finally see her one eye, after confirming no problem, this just turns to leave.


    Gu Mengmeng stood alone in the living room for a while, then walked upstairs. Just arriving at the door of the baby room, she happened to meet Lu Ziyan coming out of the living room.


    "Why?"


    She quickly stopped and looked at each other unexpectedly and said, "how are you here?"


    Lu Ziyan light way: "look at the child!"


    "Oh..."


    Gu Mengmeng nods.


    Finally, she continued, "did you hold him?"


    Lu Ziyan put one hand into his pocket and replied, "the child is sleeping, so I just looked at it and didn''t hold it."


    "That''s it


    Gu Mengmeng grinned and asked expectantly, "do you think the baby looks good? Isn''t it handsome? "


    Lu Ziyan:


    When Gu Mengmeng saw that he didn''t speak, he was a little unhappy.


    She stares at Lu Ziyan and says, "why don''t you talk?"


    Lu Ziyan pulled the corners of his mouth and said, "Oh, it''s lovely!"


    Gu Mengmeng raised her eyebrows: "lovely?"


    Lu Ziyan was helpless.


    He sighed: "the little guy is sleeping. I''m afraid I''ll wake him up, so I don''t look very carefully. I''ll tell you next time I look carefully."


    "Oh, next time, it''s not so troublesome!"


    Gu Mengmeng waved, pushed the door directly and went into the baby room. He continued, "come in, I''ll hold him up and show you."


    Lu Ziyan:


    At this time, Gu Mengmeng has already walked to the bedside of the baby, bent down directly and carried the baby out from the inside.


    The nanny was frightened and looked at him. She kept whispering, "be careful! Oh, be careful


    In contrast, Gu Mengmeng is a little bit careless.


    "It doesn''t matter. I''ll hold the baby!" She said happily, while clumsily holding the child to Lu Ziyan''s, full of show off: "you see, my son is not very handsome?"


    Lu Ziyan very cooperate of low head saw one eye, hook lip way: "en, very handsome!"


    "Hey, hey, I''ve already said that my baby is very handsome!" Gu Mengmeng laughed and even said: "besides, his family''s genes are very good. Not only his father is handsome, but also his second and third uncles are handsome, so of course he is also handsome!"Lu Ziyan frowned.


    He was not used to saying, "second uncle?"


    "Yes


    Gu Mengmeng nodded and said, "you are the second uncle of the baby."


    Lu Ziyan:


    At this time, the swaddling baby moved, as if to wake up.


    Seeing this, Gu Mengmeng couldn''t help but cry out: "Oh, the baby is going to wake up!"


    With her words, everyone''s eyes are coincidentally looking at the little guy.


    Unexpectedly, the next moment, the earth shaking cry suddenly rang up.


    Gu Mengmeng is startled and starts to coax the baby in a hurry.


    But how could she have any experience? She was about to cry as she watched the little one cry more and more.


    Lu Ziyan frowned and said harshly, "give the baby to the nanny!"


    "Ah?"


    Gu Mengmeng looks up at a loss.


    Lu Ziyan does not talk nonsense with her, and directly orders the nanny beside her: "coax the child quickly!"


    "Ah


    The nanny answered, and immediately took the child from Gu Mengmeng''s arms, and then began to coax the child skillfully.


    Don''t mention, this little guy just came to the baby sitter''s arms, immediately became quiet, with big red eyes, like a wronged rabbit, especially lovable.


    Gu Mengmeng saw this scene, inexplicable heart some sad.


    "Meng Meng?"


    Lu Ziyan''s voice came from the side, with concern: "are you ok?"


    "Well?"


    Gu Mengmeng turns to look at him.


    Lu Ziyan frowned: "scared?"


    "No..."


    Gu Mengmeng shakes her head and silently wipes the corners of her eyes with her back.


    Lu Ziyan sighed.


    He began to comfort: "in fact, taking care of children is also a technical job. As a new mother, you are inevitably in a hurry. You don''t have to blame yourself. Everything needs to be done slowly. Do you understand?"


    Gu Mengmeng looks at him with wide eyes.


    "How do you know..."


    "Your eyes are red."


    Lu Ziyan replied.


    Gu Mengmeng quickly lowered his head.


    "I don''t have one."


    She refused to admit it.


    Lu Ziyan looked at her in front of her, delicate and small, even less than his shoulder. He softened his eyes and said slowly, "Meng Meng, I hope you will always be happy."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 797

    "Ah?"


    Gu Mengmeng was stunned at what he said.


    She looked up and looked at him in a daze, as if she didn''t understand.


    Lu Ziyan saw this, and then explained: "only in this way, you won''t always cry."


    Gu Mengmeng opened his eyes wide and quickly retorted: "I can''t cry easily. Lu Ziyan, you can''t slander me!"


    "Is it?"


    Lu Ziyan hooked his lower lip.


    Gu Mengmeng looked away from her head and said, "I''m too lazy to tell you!"


    Lu Ziyan smiles bitterly.


    He said, "well, if you don''t say it, don''t say it. Keep busy. I''ll go back to my room first."


    With that, he was about to leave.


    "Wait a minute!"


    Gu Mengmeng suddenly began to shout.


    Lu Ziyan stands firm.


    He looked back at his daughter and asked, "anything else?"


    Gu Mengmeng said, "why didn''t you go to the restaurant for dinner tonight?"


    Lu Ziyan replied: "Oh, no appetite!"


    Gu Mengmeng frowned and muttered a few words.


    Lu Ziyan was surprised: "what are you talking about?"


    Gu Mengmeng shook his fist and waved at him. He pretended to be angry and said, "I said you people, you really don''t know how to take care of yourself. How can you say you don''t eat if you have no appetite? You are so old, how can you still be full? "


    "What happened to her?"


    Lu Ziyan frowned.


    Gu Mengmeng said, "you didn''t go down to dinner today, only I and Lu sichen!"


    Lu Ziyan suddenly realized.


    He said faintly, "I''m ok."


    Gu Mengmeng is still very unhappy with her cheeks.


    Lu Ziyan said, "is there anything else?"


    Gu Mengmeng kept silent.


    Lu Ziyan looked at her: "rest early, good night."


    Words, head also do not return to leave.


    Gu Mengmeng stands in the same place with a gloomy face.


    And then the baby sitter came out of the baby room.


    Gu Mengmeng was soon distracted, and she repeatedly asked, "how''s the baby?"


    The nurse replied, "the young master has gone to bed again."


    "Oh..."


    Meng Gu was relieved.


    But more guilt.


    She bit her lip and said, "it was all my fault just now. I shouldn''t have picked him up by force."


    The nurse comforted her: "it''s OK. Even if you don''t hold him up, sometimes the young master will cry when he wakes up."


    Gu Mengmeng is at a loss.


    "Is it?" After a pause, he added, "in fact, I am an unqualified mother."


    Nanny smell speech, is about to speak, but after seeing the rear of Lu sichen, quickly lowered his head, respectfully called: "good evening, sir!"


    Gu Mengmeng is very surprised, can''t help but turn to look in the past.


    Lu sichen''s face was displeased.


    "Thinking again?"


    He came up and reached out and pulled the man into his arms.


    Gu Mengmeng shrunk his mouth and shook his head: "I didn''t..."


    "Is it?"


    Lu sichen hooked her chin and raised her whole face.


    In the light of the corridor, Gu Mengmeng''s face is white and pure, and her black eyes are as clear as a stream.


    "Husband..."


    She spoke weakly.


    Lu sichen very low "en" a, embrace her to go toward bedroom direction.


    However, after two steps, Gu Mengmeng refused to go.


    Lu sichen looked at her and squinted: "baby?"


    Gu Mengmeng tugged at his clothes and begged, "I want to sleep with the baby..."


    Lu Si Chen board under the face: "what do you say?"


    Gu Mengmeng bit her lip with a pitiful expression.


    She said low: "since I gave birth to the baby, I have not slept with him, husband, I want to sleep with the baby tonight, OK?"


    Lu sichen''s eyes were cold.


    He glanced at the nanny standing next to him. Then he looked at Gu Mengmeng again and said in a soft voice, "you are in the recovery stage now. Your child is still young. You have to wake up many times at night. What should I do if I disturb you? "


    GU Mengmeng said," I''m not afraid. My own baby, how can I feel noisy? "


    Lu sichen remained unmoved.


    "No way!"


    He refused directly.


    Why is Gu Meng surprised


    Lu sichen regardless of her struggle, strong holding people to the bedroom, side way: "there is nothing why, you should be obedient!"


    "I don''t!"


    Gu Mengmeng kept twisting his body, whining: "big deal, I sleep with my baby in the baby room, you sleep on your own, I promise I won''t disturb you!""What do you say?"


    Lu sichen stops and stares at her coldly.


    Knowing that she had said something wrong, Gu Mengmeng could not help but shrink her neck.


    Lu sichen kept his temper and continued: "Gu Mengmeng, you have to be stubborn with me, don''t you?"


    "I didn''t..."


    Gu Mengmeng feels aggrieved.


    Why does Lu sichen just want to sleep with her?


    Over here, Lu sichen''s voice continued to spread: "Gu Mengmeng, I''ll ask you again for the last time. Are you listening or not?"


    Gu Mengmeng sniffed, and her big eyes glowed with water, and she was about to cry.


    "Husband..."


    She''s also pulling his hem.


    Lu sichen did not have any reaction, also did not follow her as usual.


    Gu Mengmeng''s heart sank.


    "I''m obedient..."


    She lowered her head and said slowly.


    Lu sichen is very satisfied, embrace a person to return to a room.


    ¡­¡­


    As a result, when she went to bed at night, Gu Mengmeng was lying in Lu sichen''s arms, looking at the stars outside the window with a pair of big eyes, and could not sleep at all.


    Lu sichen discovered very quickly, tough pull girl''s small face, very displeased looking at her way: "why don''t sleep?"


    Gu Mengmeng replied innocently: "can''t sleep..."


    "Can''t sleep?"


    Lu sichen frowned.


    He looked at the girl and continued, "why can''t I sleep?" After a pause, he added: "what did you eat behind my back at night?"


    "I didn''t eat anything."


    Gu Mengmeng shakes her head.


    "Why can''t I sleep?"


    Lu sichen said, one side will put the big hand on the girl''s forehead, after confirming that there is no problem, this just slightly put the heart.


    Gu Mengmeng is a little guilty.


    She didn''t dare to see Lu sichen''s eyes. She said in a weak voice: "I, I miss my baby a little..."


    Lu sichen''s expression froze.


    After a long time, he pulled up the quilt and covered Gu Mengmeng''s whole body. At the same time, he said faintly: "go to bed first. I think the child can see it after getting up in the morning. Didn''t you just read it before you went to bed?"


    "It''s not enough..."


    Gu Mengmeng muttered.


    Lu sichen looked down at her in his arms: "en?"


    "No!"


    Gu Mengmeng shakes her head.


    Lu sichen kisses her eyelids, sighs: "endure again, wait for you to finish the month, I will let the child come to sleep with you, OK?"


    "That''s a long time to wait..."


    Gu Mengmeng put his head on his chest and said very depressed. Lu sichen did not answer, just gently patted her back: "sleep."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 798

    The next morning, Gu Mengmeng''s first thing after getting up was to visit her baby next door.


    Which thought, when she saw the baby from the baby room to come out, but ran into a decadent Lu Xiaosi.


    "Lu Xiaosi?"


    She couldn''t help shouting.


    Lu Xiaosi stopped, slowly turned to look at her, pulled the corner of his mouth: "sister-in-law!"


    Gu Mengmeng walked over and looked at him curiously: "what''s the matter with you? Well, how do I feel like you haven''t slept all night? "


    Lu Xiaosi smiles bitterly.


    He nodded and said, "well, I really haven''t slept all night."


    "Ah?"


    Gu Meng was stunned.


    "What''s the matter with you?" she asked After finishing this words, she suddenly reacts to come over again, deliberately low voice way: "is because full?"


    Lu Xiaosi looked at her: "do you know?"


    "Eh?"


    Gu Mengmeng took a puff from the corner of his mouth.


    She quickly stopped, denied: "no, I don''t know anything, ha ha, I don''t know anything."


    With that, he would turn around and leave.


    In this instant, Lu Xiaosi suddenly reached out and held her.


    His tone was very low: "sister-in-law, to tell you the truth, I recently had a misunderstanding with Manman. No matter how I explain, she still refuses to believe me. You usually get close to her, so I hope you can help me!"


    Gu Mengmeng opened her eyes wide.


    "You want me to help?" She said, pointing to herself.


    "Yes


    Lu Xiaosi nods.


    Gu Mengmeng shook her head and continued, "no, I can''t help you."


    "Why?"


    Lu Xiaosi frowned.


    Gu Mengmeng bit his lip and said slowly, "well, because we have quarreled."


    Lu Xiaosi was surprised.


    He looked at Gu Mengmeng: "did you two fight too?" After a pause, he added, "what happened?"


    Gu sighed.


    Just listen to her say: "it''s not because of the things between you two, originally I was trying to persuade you, but she misunderstood that I was on your side, so she was very angry, and then refused to talk to me any more."


    Lu Xiaosi:


    Gu Mengmeng looked at him and said, "but then again, what''s the matter with you? I always thought you really like fullness, so how can you "


    " nothing at all! "


    Lu Xiaosi began to interrupt her and said angrily, "don''t listen to me. What she said is nothing. How could I do that?"


    "Is it?"


    Gu Mengmeng expressed doubts.


    Lu Xiaosi grabbed his hair and said in a hurry: "there is a reason for this, and the words she overheard at that time are not comprehensive. How could I have other women outside? She alone is enough to worry me. How can I have anything else? "


    GU Mengmeng turned her mouth.


    Lu Xiaosi looked at her: "sister-in-law, you believe me, don''t you?"


    Gu Mengmeng hesitated.


    She said, "well, I don''t know how to say that either..."


    Lu Xiaosi is desperate.


    "Sister in law, I am really wronged!"


    "This Did you tell me? " Gu Mengmeng asked.


    Lu Xiaosi sighed bitterly: "don''t mention it. From yesterday to now, as long as I talked about this topic, she would give me a chance to explain it."


    Gu Mengmeng opened her eyes wide.


    "Ah, so serious?"


    "Yes


    Lu Xiaosi nods.


    At this time, not far away came the voice of Lu sichen: "Meng Meng?"


    Gu Mengmeng, hearing the speech, quickly raised his voice and said, "Hey, I''m here!"


    Lu sichen continued: "your mobile phone is ringing all the time."


    Gu Mengmeng replied, "OK, I''ll be right here."


    After saying this, she looked at Lu Xiaosi again and hesitated: "well, I''m going to answer the phone, you..."


    Lu Xiaosi nodded: "you go."


    "Oh


    Gu Mengmeng walks away.


    Lu Xiaosi stood in the same place for a while, sighed, and went upstairs with a gloomy look.


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, in the bedroom.


    Lu sichen stood in front of the mirror, while wearing a tie, said: "baby, I''m going to go out to the company in a moment. You should be good at home, you know?"


    "Oh


    Gu Mengmeng answers and looks down at the screen.


    Lu Chen is not happy.He went on, "don''t steal ice cream, you know?"


    Gu Mengmeng looked up at him and said angrily, "I just tasted it secretly last time. Are you going to say that again? What''s more, I didn''t eat secretly that time. I didn''t hold back for a while because I saw other people eating too loud "


    " still making excuses? "


    Lu sichen interrupted her with a dangerous tone.


    Gu Mengmeng is unwilling to shut up.


    Lu sichen left in front of the mirror and came to the girl. She looked at her helplessly and said, "I can''t rest assured of you!"


    "Why?"


    Sprouting, Gu Xiaolian is depressed.


    Lu sichen reached out and touched her cerebellar pouch melon, and said with a smile: "because you are a disobedient little mouse!"


    "I''m not a mouse!"


    Hearing this, Gu Mengmeng immediately puffed up her cheeks and yelled: "I''m a little tiger! It''s tiger


    Lu Si Chen sees her so, can''t help but smile a voice.


    He bent down and pinched the little girl''s face and said with a smile, "well, little tiger? Who told you you look like a little tiger? "


    Gu Mengmeng shook his fist, waved at him, gritted his teeth and said, "I belong to tiger, I was a little tiger at that time!"


    Lu sichen smell speech, this just remembers, his little girl is belong to tiger.


    But where does she look like a tiger?


    Lu sichen shook his head and didn''t intend to explain to her. Out of connivance, he just nodded: "well, what you say is what you say."


    "Hum!"


    Gu Mengmeng is proud and charming.


    Lu sichen looked at her appearance and thought that it was like a little tiger. It was just a peacock.


    However, he can''t say what is in his heart, otherwise according to the girl''s temperament, he may have to quarrel with him for a long time.


    At such a thought, Lu sichen could not help bending down and comforting the girl''s forehead, and said in a soft voice: "OK, baby, the time is almost the same, I have to go, you must be good at home, you must listen to the housekeeper''s words, don''t be capricious, you know?"


    "I''ve always been obedient. Where can I be?"


    Gu Mengmeng pouts.


    Lu sichen hummed softly and said, "don''t think I don''t know what you are thinking. Be honest when I''m not at home!"


    Gu Mengmeng So, ah, this husband is too powerful, but he is not good. No matter what she wants to do, he will know in advance, alas!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 799

    At lunch, only Gu Mengmeng and Lu Ziyan were at the table.


    To this, Gu Mengmeng is very surprised. She can''t help but look at the housekeeper nearby and ask, "housekeeper, where''s the old man?"


    The housekeeper replied, "the old man went out early this morning."


    Gu Mengmeng frowned and hesitated, "Er, I''m not going fishing again?"


    The housekeeper nodded.


    Gu sighed and said, "is fishing so fun?"


    The housekeeper said nothing.


    Gu Mengmeng pursed the lower lip and continued: "well, what about the others?"


    She meant something.


    Naturally, the housekeeper knew what he was doing and immediately replied, "Oh, Miss full has left the manor."


    "What!"


    Gu Mengmeng immediately stood up from her seat and said in shock, "did she leave? When she left, I didn''t know what? "


    The housekeeper was stunned.


    Here, Lu Ziyan''s voice came: "Meng Meng, what are you so excited about? Sit down


    Gu Mengmeng looks at him, hesitates a little, but finally sits back in his seat.


    "Why did she leave..."


    She murmured, obviously a little reluctant.


    Lu Ziyan said: "Manman has been playful since she was a child. You can''t ask her to stay in the manor all the time, and then..." At this point, he seemed to suddenly think of something, can not help but silence.


    Gu Mengmeng said, "why don''t you say that?"


    Lu Ziyan shook his head and said, "no more."


    "Well?"


    Gu Mengmeng thinks that he is a little strange, but she can''t say anything about it.


    "Don''t think about it. Let''s eat first."


    Here, Lu Ziyan''s voice continued to spread, with a little soothing meaning: "don''t worry, full is now an adult, and there are four in the side to take care of it, she will be OK."


    "I know..."


    Gu Mengmeng nods.


    Lu Ziyan took an empty bowl and continued: "do you want to drink soup? I''ll get you a bowl? "


    Gu Mengmeng is very depressed.


    She puffed her cheeks and hummed, "why do you all like to call me soup?"


    Lu Ziyan solemnly replied: "let you drink soup is for you!"


    Gu Mengmeng collapsed and didn''t say a word.


    Lu Ziyan Sheng good soup, while put in front of her, while charging: "drink while hot, don''t think about other things."


    "Oh


    Gu Mengmeng responds, and some reluctantly bows his head and drinks twice.


    ¡­¡­


    After dinner, Gu Mengmeng sat alone in the living room in a daze.


    The housekeeper went over and asked carefully, "little lady, do you want to watch TV? Let me turn on the TV for you. "


    With that, he pretended to turn on the TV.


    However, Gu Mengmeng said, "don''t be busy. I don''t want to watch TV now."


    The housekeeper stood still.


    He looked back at Gu Mengmeng and said, "little lady, what''s the matter with you?"


    "I''m fine."


    Gu Mengmeng shakes her head.


    The housekeeper said, "no, you have something to do!"


    Gu Mengmeng


    The housekeeper thought for a while, then continued: "are you worried, sir? Or Miss Wang


    Gu Mengmeng did not speak.


    The housekeeper sighed, "little lady, don''t do this, will you?"


    Gu Mengmeng looked at him in surprise: "what do you say?"


    The housekeeper tried to divert her attention and said, "you haven''t been to the flower house for several days recently. Don''t you plan to visit today?"


    Mengmei: "I''m not in the mood..."


    The housekeeper continued: "then I''ll cut some fruit for you? Oh, by the way, didn''t you say you would like to eat durian yesterday? Do you still want to eat durian now


    Gu Mengmeng thought about it and nodded: "yes, I did."


    The housekeeper laughed and said in a continuous voice, "well, wait a moment. I''ll bring it to you."


    He walked away.


    Gu Mengmeng turns her head and looks at the sky outside the window with a heavy heart.


    Soon, the housekeeper came back and put the peeled durian in front of her.


    Gu Mengmeng picks up a piece and bites it without hesitation.


    The housekeeper frowned as she watched her movements.


    Gu Mengmeng finds out and feels funny.


    While eating durian, she said happily: "housekeeper, what expression are you that?"


    The housekeeper shook his head and stepped back in silence.


    Seeing this, Gu Mengmeng suddenly realized.


    She grinned and said, "I see. You think durian is too ugly to bear, don''t you?"The housekeeper hears the speech and quickly denies: "no, no, I absolutely have no such idea!"


    Gu Mengmeng''s eyes turned several times, and then said, "Oh, in that case, you mean that you also like durian very much."


    Housekeeper skin smile flesh does not smile: "yes!"


    Gu Mengmeng immediately raised a piece of durian and said happily, "that''s good. Come on, let''s eat together."


    Housekeeper:


    Can he take back what he just said?


    Just then, footsteps came from the stairs. Not long after, Lu Ziyan came down from the stairs, dressed in a straight uniform, which made him cold and evil.


    "Hi!"


    Gu Mengmeng waves her paws to say hello.


    When Lu Ziyan saw her, he wanted to speak, but when he saw the durian in her hand, his expression changed.


    "What are you eating?"


    He turned his face away and frowned slightly.


    Gu Mengmeng answered naturally: "Durian is delicious. Do you want to taste it?"


    Lu Ziyan didn''t even want to see it.


    "Eat less of these things."


    He said in a calm voice.


    Gu Mengmeng couldn''t understand: "why? It''s delicious, and it''s also recognized as nutritious


    Lu Ziyan didn''t want to talk with her, mainly because she couldn''t stand the smell of durian, so she walked out all the time.


    Seeing this, Gu Mengmeng quickly stood up from the sofa and said in a voice, "are you going to leave?"


    Lu Ziyan stopped at once.


    He hesitated for two seconds, and finally turned to look at her and said, "well, I want to go back to the military area."


    Gu Mengmeng nodded: "Oh..."


    Lu Ziyan glanced at the housekeeper beside his eyes, and his expression became deep: "you have just given birth to a child. You should pay attention to maintenance, do you know?" After a pause, he added: "be obedient and don''t let the second brother worry about you."


    "Well, I know!"


    Gu Mengmeng continues to nod.


    Lu Ziyan looks at her for the last time and turns to leave.


    Gu Mengmeng raises her foot as if she wants to catch up, but she still stands in the same place.


    Next to the housekeeper saw some clues, can not help but say: "little lady?"


    Gu Mengmeng looked at him and said, "housekeeper, do you think if I ask Lu Ziyan to help me persuade him, will she listen?"


    The housekeeper hesitated: "this I''m not sure. "


    Gu sighed. She said with infinite melancholy: "what should I do?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 800

    In the evening, when Lu sichen returned home, Gu Mengmeng was sitting listlessly in the small living room on the second floor watching TV.


    "Baby..."


    As he strode in, he said in a voice, "look what I''ve brought you!"


    Gu Mengmeng hears the sound and can''t help looking over. When she sees the things in the man''s hand, she doesn''t have much surprise.


    "You are back


    She quipped her lips.


    In this regard, Lu sichen was surprised.


    If put in the past, this girl will be happy to rush over.


    But what''s going on today?


    "Who made my baby unhappy, eh?"


    He dropped his seat, and as he spoke, he reached out and took the girl into his arms: "speak it out, and see if I don''t teach him myself!"


    Gu Mengmeng put her hands on his chest and looked up at him, pitifully: "husband..."


    "Yes?"


    Lu sichen was called soft hearted by her and could not help but kiss his face.


    Gu Mengmeng sniffed and said, "today, you didn''t have a long time after you left, and full also left..."


    Lu sichen listens to her to say so, basically already guessed the reason.


    He picked up the girl and put it on his lap. He said slowly, "maybe there''s something urgent. That''s why she left."


    "No way!"


    Gu Mengmeng firmly said that her eyes began to turn red: "she must have left because she didn''t want to see me. She is still angry with me!"


    "Baby!"


    Lu Si Chen sank a voice.


    He raised his hand and gently stroked the girl''s eyes with his thick finger. He said solemnly, "don''t cry. Is there any future, eh?"


    Gu Mengmeng sucked his nose, bit his lips and said obstinately, "I don''t have..."


    It''s impossible for Lu Chen to take her.


    He said, "come on, what do you want me to do?"


    Gu Mengmeng shakes her head.


    She replied, "I don''t want your help!"


    Lu sichen picks eyebrow, accident way: "are you sure?"


    Gu Mengmeng took a look at him and continued: "this is between me and Manman. If you can help me, it will be useless for me!"


    Lu sichen could not understand her logic.


    "Why do you say that?"


    He wondered.


    Gu Mengmeng sat up straight in his arms and explained, "you think, if I can''t deal with the simplest interpersonal relationships, what else can I do?"


    Lu sichen smell speech, immediately tighten the arm, the girl firmly shackled in the arms, domineering said: "afraid of what, even if the sky falls down, also have a husband to support you!"


    Gu Mengmeng pouts her small mouth.


    She stuffy way: "how have you such of ah, will spoil me!"


    "Not good?"


    Lu sichen picks eyebrows.


    "Hum!"


    Gu Mengmeng looks arrogant and doesn''t look at her head.


    But just a few seconds later, she turned back, looked at the man seriously and said, "by the way, I have one more thing to tell you."


    "Say it


    Lu sichen nodded.


    Gu Mengmeng blinked his eyes and said, "you promised me that as long as I had a baby, I could go back to school."


    Lu sichen nodded: "of course!"


    Gu Mengmeng put her hand around his neck and was very happy: "well, you can arrange for me when I have finished my month."


    "Well, what you say is what you say."


    Lu sichen laughs, bows his head and sucks her lips, full of tenderness and honey.


    ¡­¡­


    Before going to bed at night, Gu Mengmeng sits by the bed, looks down at the mobile phone in her hand and hesitates.


    After a while, the sound of water in the bathroom stopped. Lu sichen wiped his wet hair and walked out from inside.


    When did Gu Meng see him frowning? Why haven''t you slept yet? "


    Gu Mengmeng raised her head with a tangled look on her small face.


    She said, "I want to call Manman, but I really don''t know what to say..."


    Lu sichen looked at her and said, "go to bed immediately!"


    "Lu sichen..."


    The weak voice of Gu.


    Lu sichen walked in the past, took the mobile phone from her small hand, said: "now it''s so late, full early already slept, how can you stay up late like you so disobedient?"


    Gu Mengmeng hears the speech and silently turns to look at the small alarm clock on the bedside table. It''s just after 9:30.


    Su Manman is a night owl. Since Gu Mengmeng knew her, he has never seen Su Manman go to bed so early."Oh..."


    But the truth is, she did not dare to refute.


    Now that her mobile phone has been confiscated, all she can do is go to bed with her slippers.


    Lu sichen was still standing by the bed, looking down at the little girl curled up in the quilt, and ordered: "close your eyes!"


    Gu Mengmeng opened a pair of big black and clear eyes, looked at him and gently said, "what about you?"


    Lu sichen frowned.


    After a while, he lifted the quilt and lay in bed.


    Gu Mengmeng squeezed into his arms almost at the first time, holding his waist tightly with two small hands. It was like a little milk cat, which was very sticky.


    Lu sichen knew her temperament and couldn''t help holding her back. She said in a gentle voice, "well, baby, don''t think about anything else. You should close your eyes and go to sleep, do you know?"


    "Well..."


    Gu Mengmeng buried his head in his chest and rubbed mischievously.


    Lu Si Chen turned off the lamp and patted her back gently.


    The room gradually quieted down.


    However, at this time, Gu Mengmeng cried out without warning: "Lu sichen..."


    Lu sichen is displeased, light rebuke: "forbid to talk, sleep!"


    Gu Mengmeng bit his lip and said, "I''ll ask you the last question, OK?"


    Lu sichen did not speak.


    Gu Mengmeng took it as his default and continued: "I will call Manman tomorrow. If she doesn''t answer, I want to go to her and tell her face to face"


    "no way!"


    Lu sichen directly interrupted her words and said in a sharp voice: "you are still in a month. You can''t go out, and you can''t go out."


    "Husband..."


    She tried to be coquettish.


    However, Lu Si Chen''s position is very clear, there is no any vacillation at all.


    Gu Mengmeng is very depressed.


    "It''s all my fault..."


    She murmured regretfully.


    This, Lu sichen some impatient.


    "Meng Meng!"


    "Close your eyes and go to sleep at once," he yelled. "No more talking!"


    "But..."


    "Trying to make me angry?"


    "Oh..."


    Gu Mengmeng closes her eyes obediently.


    She leaned her head against the man''s chest, breathing his breath, and soon fell asleep. It''s just that she didn''t sleep well that night.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 801

    At the same time, on the other side.


    The black car slowly stops at the front door. The driver gets out of the car and respectfully opens the rear door.


    Then, Shen Nanzhou came out with Shen chuxue in his arms.


    His dress today is very casual, the whole person is not as cool and expensive as usual, mostly because he is in a good mood today, so he seems very easygoing.


    On the other hand, Shen chuxue is ceremoniously dressed. Her delicate make-up, complicated European court dress and layered lace skirt make her gorgeous and petite.


    They walked into the club together.


    Shen Nanzhou put his big hand on her waist and looked at her. After all, he couldn''t help laughing.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Shen chuxue''s face was at a loss.


    Shen Nanzhou hooked his lips and said with a smile, "I let you dress ceremoniously, but I didn''t let you dress ceremoniously!"


    Shen chuxue can''t help feeling depressed when he says so.


    She bit her lip and said, "you didn''t make it clear. If I had known you were coming to such a place, how could I have dressed like this?"


    Hearing the speech, Shen Nanzhou raised his eyebrows.


    "Where do you think I''m going?" he asked


    Shen chuxue hesitated for a moment, and finally slowly answered, "well, I heard that there will be an opening ceremony of the film festival tonight, and I thought you would attend..."


    Shen Nanzhou suddenly realized.


    "You think I''m going to take you along the red carpet?" he said


    Shen chuxue didn''t say a word.


    But her face turned a little white.


    Seeing this, Shen Nanzhou just patted her on the back and didn''t continue this topic.


    Soon, under the guidance of the waiter, they walked into a luxurious box.


    As soon as I entered the door, I heard a man''s voice with a smile: "what''s the time? What''s Anan?" as soon as he said this, he looked up and saw Shen Nanzhou coming in. The man was stunned and immediately got up from the sofa and called happily: "Anan!"


    Anan?


    How could you shout so familiar!


    Shen Chu Xue could not help but follow the voice and looked at the past, but was surprised.


    If she''s right, the middle-aged man in a light shirt in front of her seems to be a big shot in the news?


    "Uncle!"


    Shen Nanzhou called very low.


    This time, Shen chuxue was even more shocked!


    She never thought that Shen''s family background was so deep!


    "Who is this?"


    At this time, Song Yu''s voice sounded again.


    With her words, people''s eyes can not help falling on Shen chuxue''s body.


    Shen Nanzhou pulled her and calmly introduced her: "her name is Shen chuxue." After a pause, he said to Shen chuxue, "uncle!"


    Hearing the speech, Song Yu was shocked.


    He had to look at Shen chuxue again and look carefully.


    "Hello, Mr. Song!"


    Shen chuxue opened his mouth and pretended to be a clever and submissive person.


    However, she did not listen to Shen Nanzhou.


    Song Yu heard her address, seemed very satisfied, nodded, light way: "Miss Shen is very beautiful!"


    "Thank you


    Shen chuxue lowered her head.


    Shen Nanzhou looked at her with cold eyes.


    Song Yu continued: "Anan, come and sit down. I have something to say to you."


    Shen Nanzhou refused, so he had to follow him.


    After he left, a woman next to him came quickly. She should be about 30 years old and well maintained. She was wearing a set of elegant cheongsam. The whole person looked gentle and soft, giving people a very comfortable feeling.


    "Hello!"


    She was very friendly and took the lead in saying hello.


    Shen chuxue took a look at Shen Nanzhou over there, then turned to look at the woman and nodded: "Hello!"


    The woman continued: "my name is Chen Xiang. If you don''t dislike me, you can call me sister Chen!"


    "Sister Chen!"


    Shen chuxue immediately called with a smile.


    Chen Xiang is very happy to smile, mouth there is a flickering pear vortex, looks particularly beautiful.


    She continued: "you are Anan''s girlfriend, aren''t you?"


    Shen chuxue stopped and said, "no, we are friends."


    "Oh, you don''t want to mean it."


    Chen Xiang took her hand and said with a soft smile: "I heard you just now. Anan asked you to call uncle, that is to regard you as your girlfriend."


    "Sister Chen..."


    Shen chuxue pretends to be coy.


    In fact, she is to cover up the panic.


    She didn''t know why Shen said that just now, but her intuition told her that it was not a good thing.Therefore, she didn''t follow Shen Nanzhou''s idea at that time, but called Mr. Song on her own.


    She knew Shen would be angry.


    However, she has not been able to take care of so much for a long time.


    "All right, all right, I won''t force you."


    Here, Chen Xiang''s voice rings.


    She took Shen chuxue''s hand, looked at her and continued, "let''s go and have a drink. Do you like tea?"


    "Not bad!"


    Shen chuxue replied.


    Chen Xiang said with a smile, "I''m good at making tea. Can I make you a cup?"


    Shen chuxue showed a flattered expression and said, "it''s my pleasure!"


    "That''s very kind of you!"


    After listening to her words, Chen Xiang was immediately elated, took her to the other side, and began to make tea skillfully.


    When Shen Chu lost his seat, he could not help but look at Shen Nanzhou over there.


    Seeing this, Chen Xiang said, "don''t worry. They haven''t seen each other for a long time. It''s not easy to see each other today. I''m sure they will talk for a long time."


    "Oh..."


    Shen chuxue nodded and took back his sight.


    Chen Xiang looked at her: "Miss Shen, excuse me, how do you know Anan?"


    Shen chuxue sat up straight and replied, "Oh, it''s like this Well, between him and me We are colleagues


    "Colleagues?"


    Chen Xiang raised her eyebrows.


    She was very surprised and said, "isn''t Anan running a company? Does the boss have colleagues? "


    Shen chuxue quickly explained: "Oh, I''m sorry, it''s my slip of the tongue, I''m with him! It''s a colleague


    Chen Xiang suddenly realized.


    She put a cup of tea in front of Shen chuxue with a smile and praised, "Miss Shen is very beautiful!"


    Shen chuxue picked up the cup and said, "thank you."


    Chen Xiang smiles and looks at her carefully.


    Shen chuxue takes a sip of tea and looks up at Chen Xiang''s eyes. She is stunned.


    At this time, only listen to Chen Xiang said: "I almost watched Anan grow up, you are the girl he brought back for the first time, his vision is very good, you are really very good!"


    Shen chuxue froze.


    After a while, she slowly put down her hand and said awkwardly, "sister Chen, your tea is very good. Thank you Chen Xiang seemed to be a little surprised when she heard this, and her eyes on Shen chuxue changed.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 802

    After a while, Song Yu''s voice came from the other side: "Xiao Chen, make two cups of tea."


    "OK."


    Chen Xiang responded and immediately began to make tea in an orderly way.


    She looked at Shen chuxue, who was sitting opposite her. She said with a smile, "if I guess correctly, you and Anan should have been together for a long time?"


    Shen chuxue nodded: "yes."


    Chen Xiang continued: "in that case, I have to test you. Do you know what tea Anan likes best?"


    This is not a problem for Shen chuxue.


    She quickly answered, "Oh, he likes Biluochun better."


    When Chen Xiang heard the speech, his smile gradually enlarged.


    She said, "yes, you''re right. They both like Biluochun."


    Shen chuxue said, "Oh.".


    By this time, the tea was ready.


    Chen Xiang likes Shen chuxue very much, so she wants to help her. She says, "chuxue, if you don''t mind, please help me with the tea."


    "Ah?"


    Shen chuxue was slightly surprised.


    But soon she said, "Oh, yes!"


    Words, immediately from the position to stand up, carefully picked up the tea, turned slowly toward the two men over there.


    Shen Xuanxue can''t help but see that when she is in the beginning of tea, she is talking again.


    However, the change of this moment still did not escape Song Yu''s eyes.


    He turned his head and looked at the girl who was coming with some sharp eyes.


    "Where is Miss Shen from?"


    He suddenly asked, "I don''t seem to be a local when I heard your accent just now."


    As Shen chuxue bent down and put two cups of tea in front of Shen Nanzhou and Song Yu, she replied with a smile: "I''m a local, but I was studying abroad when I was a child, so I may have some changes in my accent. It doesn''t sound like a local. "


    " I see! "


    Song Yu nodded.


    Shen chuxue smiles. She is about to turn around and leave, but she hears Song Yu''s voice again: "Miss Shen."


    Shen chuxue''s action stops.


    She had no choice but to turn around again, look at Song Yu and say, "does Mr. Song have any other orders?"


    Song Yu raised his chin and said, "Miss Shen is a guest. How can you keep the guest busy all the time? Please sit down!"


    The first snow is still in a trance.


    She subconsciously looked at Shen Nanzhou and saw that he didn''t have any reaction. Then she gasped and fell down.


    Song Yu seemed very interested in her and continued to ask, "where is Miss Shen?"


    Shen chuxue sat up straight and said, "I''m an actor."


    "Oh, actor?"


    Song Yu raised his eyebrows and pretended to be surprised.


    However, there was no unexpected look in his eyes, which seemed to have been predicted.


    He continued: "so, Miss Shen and Anan met at work?"


    Shen chuxue hesitated and nodded: "yes."


    "I met her at a dinner party."


    Shen Nanzhou said suddenly.


    Shen chuxue turns to look at him in surprise.


    Met at a dinner?


    Why does she have no memory?


    "Oh, is that so?"


    Song Yu bent his lips, not smiling.


    Shen Nanzhou looked at his uncle and said, "uncle, chuxue is thin skinned. Don''t ask her questions all the time."


    Song Yu slanted his eyes and said, "how, do you still feel heartache?"


    Shen Nanzhou laughed.


    He naturally stretched out his hand and took Shen chuxue into his arms. He seemed to say something in his words: "my own woman, of course, has to hurt!"


    Song Yu''s face was slightly cold.


    Shen chuxue didn''t know what had happened, and he was at a loss.


    At this time, Shen Nanzhou patted her on the back and said in a voice, "play along!"


    "Oh


    Shen chuxue nodded and got up obediently to leave.


    Chen Xiang was still sitting in her original position. When she saw Shen chuxue come back, she couldn''t help laughing: "your tea is cold. I poured you another cup."


    "Thank you


    Shen chuxue replied.


    Chen Xiang looked over there, then looked at Shen chuxue and said, "Chu Xue, don''t be afraid. In fact, Song Jian looks cold on the surface, but in fact, he is very nice."


    "Oh."


    Shen chuxue skimmed his mouth.


    While observing her expression, Chen Xiang continued: "why, did he embarrass you?"


    Shen chuxue shakes her head.She replied, "Mr. Song didn''t embarrass me."


    Chen Xiang said, "I just saw that you seemed to be talking, and then you seemed a little nervous. That''s why I said what I just said. Don''t mind."


    "I''m fine."


    Shen chuxue replied, "Mr. song just asked me a few simple questions."


    Chen Xiang is very curious.


    However, she did not ask.


    Seeing this, Shen chuxue could not help saying, "he asked me where I work and said that my accent is not like a local, but the fact is that I am indeed a local, but since I was a child studying in other places, there has been a little change in my accent."


    On hearing this, Chen Xiang couldn''t help laughing.


    She said: "you see, I said that Song Yu is a good man. He will never embarrass others, especially a lovely girl like you. No one can bear it!"


    Shen chuxue blushed with praise.


    "Sister Chen, don''t make fun of me," she said


    Chen Xiang opened her eyes and said, "I''m telling the truth. Where are you kidding?"


    Shen chuxue was about to speak when he saw Shen Nanzhou standing up from the sofa.


    "I will never agree!"


    He said in a very cold voice.


    Song Yu was still sitting on the sofa, posing as an elder, and said seriously, "you must accept it, you can''t refuse it!"


    Shen Nanzhou is angry.


    He did not speak, turned around and went out in a big stride.


    Shen chuxue and Chen Xiang stood in the same place, dumbfounded.


    But soon, Shen chuxue reacts and chases him out. As soon as he turns the corridor, he bumps into a hard embrace.


    "Oh


    Her nose hurt, can''t help humming, looked up at each other, but was stunned.


    It was Shen Nanzhou who had gone and returned.


    "Fool!"


    Shen Nanzhou looked down at her, spit out these two words coldly, then turned and left.


    Shen chuxue blinked and looked at the back of the man leaving.


    Just now, she seemed to have an illusion that Shen Nanzhou had come back because she was worried about her?


    No, no, no!


    Thinking of this, Shen chuxue can''t help but shake his head.


    How is that possible?


    It''s impossible to exist!


    "Not yet? "


    not far away, Shen Nanzhou''s voice suddenly came again, full of displeasure. Shen chuxue came back to his senses and ran after him.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 803

    On the way back, the carriage was unusually quiet.


    Shen chuxue is very self-conscious. As long as Shen Nanzhou does not take the initiative to speak, she will never make any voice.


    After a while, the car suddenly rang a mobile phone ring.


    Shen chuxue micro Zheng, in response to her own mobile phone ring, she quickly lowered her head, some flustered out of the phone, even did not look at directly chose to refuse to answer, and then decisively shut down.


    In about ten seconds, she quickly completed this series of actions.


    However, as soon as she put her cell phone back in her bag, the man next to her said in a cold voice: "do you know the consequences of disobedience?"


    Shen chuxue froze.


    She bowed her head and said nothing.


    In fact, she didn''t know how to answer.


    Shen Nanzhou held her chin and raised her whole face.


    He looked at her with cold eyes, like a frozen lake without any temperature.


    "Speak


    "I didn''t..."


    Shen chuxue bit her lip and said weakly, "I was just like that It''s for Sir


    "Oh?"


    Shen Nanzhou raised his eyebrows.


    He said with a sneer, "well, as you say, I have to thank you."


    Shen chuxue shakes her head.


    She explained, "I know Mr. Song meant well, but Mr. song seems to be..." At this point, she suddenly stopped.


    Shen Nanzhou squinted: "what seems to be?"


    Shen chuxue swallowed his saliva and asked carefully, "if I said it, would you not be angry?"


    Shen Nanzhou nodded: "say it!"


    Shen chuxue had no choice but to answer honestly, "I don''t think Mr. Song likes me!"


    Shen Nanzhou frowned.


    Shen chuxue pinched his thigh secretly when he didn''t pay attention, and immediately he was full of tears.


    "I know I don''t deserve you!"


    She choked her voice and said pitifully, "I have read the news on the Internet. In fact, in the eyes of all people, I am just a hypocritical woman who climbs the dragon and appends the Phoenix. I am totally greedy for your money and status when I am with you. Women like me are not worth"


    "these are all things you see on the Internet?"


    Shen Nanzhou suddenly interrupted her.


    Shen chuxue was stunned slightly, then nodded his head and said, "well, yes."


    Shen Nanzhou''s face sank, as if he was very unhappy.


    Shen chuxue carefully observed his look, while continuing: "you can rest assured that I will be more careful in the future."


    Shen Nanzhou looked at her: "what are you careful about?"


    Shen chuxue opened his mouth and said, "be careful of reporters!"


    Shen Nanzhou sneered.


    Shen chuxue didn''t know what he meant, so he just shut up and stopped talking.


    After a long time, Shen Nanzhou said slowly: "after less Internet, don''t pay attention to the comments made out of nothing!"


    "Why?"


    Shen chuxue was slightly surprised and could not help opening her eyes.


    Shen Nanzhou looked at her and hissed, "I hope you have taken a fancy to my money and status!"


    Shen chuxue was completely shocked and didn''t know what kind of reaction to make.


    At this time, Shen Nanzhou did not open his eyes, cold looking out of the window.


    Shen chuxue is full of doubts.


    However, she did not dare to take the initiative to ask.


    ¡­¡­


    Soon, the car stopped in front of the villa.


    Shen Nanzhou got out of the car and went straight into the house.


    Shen chuxue followed him. As soon as he changed his shoes at the entrance of the gate, the housekeeper came over and said in a low voice, "Miss Shen, you are finally back..."


    Shen chuxue was a little surprised.


    She looked at the housekeeper and said, "what''s the matter?"


    The housekeeper continued, "this afternoon, your aunt Well, I mean, a woman who claims to be your aunt came to see you at home! "


    Shen chuxue''s eyes widened: "aunt?"


    "Yes."


    The housekeeper nodded.


    Shen chuxue continued: "did she say her name?"


    The housekeeper recalled for a moment, and replied, "Oh, yes, she calls herself Zhang!"


    After hearing this, Shen chuxue immediately turned cold.


    She said without expression: "as long as she comes to me, you say I''m not at home! "


    the housekeeper immediately nodded and said," yes, I see. "


    Shen chuxue doesn''t speak any more and walks into the room.


    The housekeeper followed her and continued: "Oh, there are many reporters outside the villa today. I asked the bodyguards to drive them away. Miss Shen, you must be careful when you go out recently!"


    "Well, I know."Shen chuxue talks and walks into the kitchen.


    Seeing this, the housekeeper quickly said, "what do you need?"


    Shen chuxue gave up and said, "housekeeper, go and do something. I don''t need anything here for the time being."


    The housekeeper refused to leave and insisted, "I''ll call the servant to help you?"


    Shen chuxue is helpless.


    All she had to say was, "I just want to wash some fruit. What do you want someone to come over for?"


    Housekeeper stupefied: "ah, wash fruit?"


    "Yes


    Shen chuxue nodded.


    She went to the refrigerator and opened the door to take out the fruit. She continued, "my husband is in a bad mood today. Don''t mess with him later. You''d better be careful."


    "Ah


    The housekeeper replied.


    Finally, he said sincerely, "thank you, Miss Shen."


    Shen chuxue was a bit surprised.


    She went to the sink, turned on the tap, washed the fruit, and said with a smile: "what''s to thank for this? It''s OK. You can go busy."


    The housekeeper hesitated, and finally seemed to have made up some kind of determination. He suddenly came to Shen chuxue''s side and said in a low voice, "Miss Shen, I''m still saying that. You should pay more attention to your safety when you go out recently."


    Shen chuxue was amused to see him suddenly become so serious.


    She nodded. "OK, I know. You''ve said it many times today. I''ll be careful."


    The housekeeper is in a hurry.


    He explained, "no, Miss Shen, you misunderstood me. I mean It is... " Even after several times, he didn''t say what it was.


    Shen chuxue sighed and said, "housekeeper, are you ok? Have you been too tired recently? Well, I''ll ask my husband tomorrow to see if he can give you a few days off so that you can go back and have a good rest. "


    The housekeeper clenched his teeth and suddenly said in a low voice, "Miss Shen, Mr. Shen''s home There are already people over there who are paying attention to you


    Shen chuxue froze.


    She looked at the housekeeper: "you say What? " The housekeeper looked around. After confirming that there was no one else, he continued to whisper: "Miss Shen, to tell you the truth, I''m actually an old lady Er, my mother sent me to take care of my husband. Some time ago, I was instructed by the old lady to supervise your words and deeds and report to her at any time... "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 804

    At night, Shen Nanzhou''s action is very rude, like venting something, without any pity.


    At the beginning, Shen chuxue could bear it, but as time went on, she gradually couldn''t bear it, and her whole face was almost distorted by pain.


    She can''t help but cry out a cry, like a broken line of pearls, keep falling down.


    However, Shen did not show mercy.


    He suddenly grabbed Shen chuxue''s neck. His eyes were cold and bloodthirsty, which made him look like a ghost from hell.


    "Shut up!"


    He scolded fiercely.


    Shen chuxue was so scared that she stood upside down. The next moment, the huge pain suddenly hit her. She could not help but open her mouth, but could not make any sound. She looked very sad.


    All of a sudden, the whole world fell into endless darkness.


    ¡­¡­


    It''s like having an endless nightmare.


    In the dream, Shen chuxue was tortured, but she couldn''t die. She could only watch the demons brutalize her. When one of them slowly cut her stomach with a sharp knife, she could not help crying out in horror, and instantly woke up from her dream.


    When she opened her eyes, the first thing that came into her eyes was a vast white color.


    And just when Shen chuxue began to feel afraid, the young nurse came in from the outside. When she saw that she had come back to life, she was surprised and said, "Miss Shen, you are awake at last!"


    Shen chuxue turned her head and looked at her with a blank expression,


    "who are you?"


    She asked, hoarse and sore throat.


    Seeing this, the young nurse quickly came over and poured water for her, explaining: "don''t be afraid. This is a hospital. I''m your exclusive nurse. I''m responsible for taking care of you."


    Shen chuxue frowned after listening to her.


    By this time, the nurse had come to the bedside and handed the cup to her.


    Shen chuxue is on guard.


    The nurse said with a smile, "don''t be afraid. Drink some water first. If you have any questions, you can ask me later."


    Shen chuxue thought for a moment, and finally reached for the water cup, almost drank it in one gulp.


    She''s really thirsty!


    The nurse stood by the bed, looked at her with a smile and asked, "do you still need it?"


    Shen chuxue shakes her head and returns the empty water cup to her.


    "What time is it?"


    She asked.


    Oh, the nurse just looked at her cell phone at seven o''clock


    "Seven in the morning?" Shen chuxue said


    After that, she turned to look out of the window.


    The nurse said, "no, it''s seven o''clock in the evening."


    Shen chuxue''s body froze.


    The nurse explained: "Miss Shen, you have been sleeping all day and all night!"


    Shen chuxue closed her eyes, and her pale face was tinged with sadness.


    However, the young nurse didn''t know what was wrong with her, so she said, "I''ll call the doctor!"


    With that, he turned around and ran out.


    "Wait a minute!"


    Shen chuxue suddenly made a voice to stop.


    The nurse stopped.


    She looked back at Shen chuxue and said, "Miss Shen?"


    Shen chuxue pulled the corners of her mouth and said slowly, "I''m ok. You don''t have to be nervous."


    The nurse was not at ease. After careful observation for a while, she was relieved.


    "I''m sorry, Miss Shen. I was too nervous just now," she said


    Shen chuxue is lying on the snow-white bed, looking at the infusion tube on the back of her hand and saying, "what''s wrong with me?"


    The nurse heard the speech and immediately replied, "you have a miscarriage."


    In a simple sentence, it was like a thunderbolt on the ground, almost deafening.


    Shen chuxue looks at her with an incredible face.


    "I had a miscarriage?"


    She asked, shocked.


    The nurse nodded and looked at her sympathetically: "Miss Shen, don''t be too sad. You are still young, and there will be opportunities in the future."


    Shen chuxue didn''t speak.


    Her mind was buzzing, and she couldn''t think at all.


    She had a miscarriage!


    She had a miscarriage!


    But how could it be?


    If she is pregnant, then she should be able to feel it. How can she not react at all?


    "How long have I been pregnant?"


    She suddenly looked up and asked the nurse.


    The nurse was stunned and quickly replied, "it''s not full four weeks yet."This time, Shen chuxue is silent.


    Less than a month later, no wonder she didn''t feel at all.


    "Miss Shen? Miss Shen


    At this time, the voice of the nurse came.


    Shen chuxue came back and looked up at her.


    The nurse seemed to be worried. While observing her reaction, she comforted and said, "Miss Shen, don''t be too sad. Be careful with your body!"


    Shen chuxue shook her head and didn''t speak.


    The nurse thought about it for a while, and then said, "Oh, by the way, your family just brought porridge. Are you hungry now?"


    She doesn''t say it''s OK. Now Shen chuxue really feels a little hungry.


    "Good!"


    She nodded.


    When the nurse saw that she agreed, she quickly served a bowl of porridge.


    Shen chuxue bit her teeth, sat up from the bed and began to eat slowly.


    Just after eating, the door of the ward was pushed open from the outside. The housekeeper came in quickly. When he saw Shen chuxue who had woken up, he was stunned at first, and then his face looked happy.


    "Miss Shen!"


    "Is it OK for Shen chuxue to come to the bedside and look at him anxiously


    Shen chuxue nodded and said with a smile, "I''m ok. You can rest assured."


    "Alas..."


    The housekeeper sighed.


    Shen chuxue did not understand: "what''s the matter?"


    The housekeeper shook his head and said, "this time, sir, it''s too much. How can I do that to you?"


    Shen chuxue didn''t speak.


    The housekeeper did not go on, but asked, "Miss Shen, have you eaten?"


    "Well, eat it!"


    Shen chuxue replied.


    In the end, she said, "did you send me to the hospital?"


    "Yes, sir," replied the housekeeper


    Shen chuxue: "Oh!"


    The housekeeper was surprised to see that this was her reaction.


    He said, "Miss Shen, don''t you want to ask me something?"


    Shen chuxue''s silent smile.


    She said, "what do you want me to ask?"


    "You know what I mean," said the butler


    Shen chuxue said, "I don''t want to know!"


    The housekeeper was speechless.


    Shen chuxue came back to bed again, closing his eyes and continuing to say, "I''m so tired now. I just want to sleep. If you don''t have anything to do, please go out."


    The housekeeper opened his mouth and stopped talking.


    But in the end, he still didn''t say anything, sighed: "well, Miss Shen, you have a rest first. I''ll wait outside. You can tell me anything at any time." Then he closed the door and stepped out.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 805

    At night, before going to bed, Shen chuxue leaned on the bedside, looking at the busy nurse, and asked: "when can I leave the hospital?"


    "Ah?"


    The nurse could not help turning to look at her.


    Shen chuxue said again: "when can I leave the hospital?"


    The nurse replied, "I''m not sure. It depends on your recovery."


    Shen chuxue gave a bitter smile.


    She pulled the corners of her mouth and said, "I''m not seriously ill."


    The nurse''s face was serious.


    She replied, "Miss Shen, no matter how serious or minor, we have to take it seriously. What''s more, what''s more, you''re not right to say that this miscarriage is not small, but it''s not small. You must have a good body now, so as not to affect your future fertility! "


    Later childbirth


    When Shen chuxue heard these words, his face changed.


    Just as she was about to speak, there was a knock on the door, accompanied by the housekeeper''s voice: "Miss Shen, are you asleep?"


    Shen chuxue glanced at the nurse and motioned her to open the door.


    The nurse immediately put down the things in her hand, walked quickly to open the door, looked at the housekeeper standing outside, and said, "Hello, Miss Shen hasn''t fallen asleep, please come in!"


    The housekeeper nodded and stepped in.


    He looked at Shen chuxue sitting by the bed and said with a smile, "good evening, Miss Shen!"


    Shen chuxue said, "steward, what''s up?"


    The housekeeper explained, "well, just now the servant called and said that your mobile phone was ringing all the time, but they didn''t dare to answer it. So they called me and asked me how to deal with it..."


    Shen chuxue suddenly realized.


    She said, "can you ask the servant to bring me my cell phone to the hospital?"


    "No problem, of course."


    Answered the housekeeper.


    Shen chuxue said, "OK, I''ll trouble you."


    "You are very kind!"


    After the housekeeper said this, he immediately left the room to make a phone call.


    About half an hour later, Shen chuxue''s mobile phone was delivered.


    The nurse stood in the door and received the mobile phone from the housekeeper, then sent it to Shen chuxue.


    She said: "Miss Shen, it''s too late now. You can go to bed early after watching your mobile phone. Your body is still in the recovery stage. It''s better not to stay up late and delay your sleep."


    "OK."


    Shen chuxue answers and turns on her mobile phone. As a result, she sees more than 30 missed calls.


    She was very surprised and immediately opened her address book. She found that two of them were unfamiliar numbers, and five of her Aunt Zhang Jing had missed calls. The remaining 20 were from Gu Mengmeng.


    Seeing this, she turned out Gu Mengmeng''s mobile phone number almost without any hesitation, and then dialed her.


    The phone rang twice and was soon connected.


    Before Shen chuxue even had time to speak, Gu Mengmeng''s voice came over, full of anxiety: "Chu Xue, where are you? are you all right? Why did I call you so many times that no one answered? You are in such a hurry


    Shen chuxue feels guilty when she hears the speech.


    "I''m sorry, Meng Meng. I didn''t mean not to answer your phone. I''m sorry to worry you," she explained


    Gu Mengmeng said, "what''s the matter with you?"


    Shen chuxue replied, "I''m in the hospital!"


    "Ah?"


    Gu Mengmeng was originally sitting by the bed after taking a bath. After hearing Shen chuxue''s words, she almost immediately stood up and was shocked.


    On the other side, Shen chuxue continued: "don''t worry. Listen to me first. Er, what Don''t worry about me


    Gu Mengmeng said, "you are all in the hospital. How can you say that there is nothing wrong?" After a pause, he asked, "are you sick?"


    Shen chuxue was silent at first, and then replied, "I have a miscarriage!"


    "What?"


    Gu Mengmeng exclaimed, his face was incredible.


    Shen chuxue seemed to have anticipated her reaction and said, "Meng Meng, can you not be so surprised?"


    Gu Mengmeng is so angry.


    She even said: "elder sister, you have a miscarriage, how can you say such a thing?"


    Shen chuxue was stunned.


    She was not able to respond to the appearance, opened her mouth and said, "well, what kind of reaction should I have?"


    Gu Mengmeng is speechless.


    "You''re not too sad, are you?" she said? First snow, why do I think you are a little strange? "


    Shen chuxue denied: "no!"


    "Is it?"


    Gu Mengmeng is suspicious.Shen chuxue continued: "what''s the matter with you calling me so many times?"


    Gu Mengmeng replied: "I wanted to call you to chat with you yesterday, but you haven''t answered the phone, so I was very worried. Then I couldn''t help calling you every half an hour..."


    After listening to her words, Shen chuxue was moved.


    She said, "Meng Meng, don''t worry. I''ll be fine."


    Gu Mengmeng snorted and said, "now that you are in the hospital, what are you pretending to be strong?"


    Shen chuxue


    Gu Mengmeng continued: "chuxue, do you need me to come with you?"


    When Shen chuxue heard the speech, she hurriedly said, "Oh, forget it. Don''t come here. It''s so late now. Stay at home with your children!"


    Gu Mengmeng wants to talk but stops: "but..."


    "I''m fine, I don''t have anything!"


    Shen chuxue interrupted her.


    Gu Mengmeng, however, did not believe her words and said, "where is Shen Nanzhou? Is he with you? "


    The first snow is still in a trance.


    She took a look at the nurse next to her and then said, "yes, he''s here. He''s always with me."


    "Is it?"


    Gu Mengmeng raises her eyebrows.


    Shen chuxue couldn''t laugh or cry: "how do I think you look like a housekeeper today?"


    Gu Mengmeng ignored her teasing and said, "take the phone to Shen Nanzhou. I want to talk to him!"


    SHEN chuxue was shocked.


    "Ah?"


    She did not expect Gu Mengmeng to make such a request.


    Gu Mengmeng thought she didn''t hear clearly, so she said again: "I said, let you take your mobile phone to Shen Nanzhou, I have something to tell him!"


    "Cough!"


    Shen chuxue coughed.


    "Well, he''s not here now," she said in embarrassment


    "Why?"


    Gu Mengmeng asked, "where did he go?"


    Shen chuxue replied, "Oh, well, something happened to his company, so he left."


    Gu Mengmeng sneered: "Chu Xue, you are lying!"


    Shen chuxue Gu Mengmeng said: "I remember what you said to me last time. Shen Nanzhou always wanted you to have a baby for him. Now you have miscarried, so he doesn''t want to care about you, does he?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 806

    When Shen chuxue heard the words, he was stunned.


    She said in surprise, "when did I say these things to you?"


    Gu Mengmeng gritted his teeth: "don''t play dead with me!"


    Shen chuxue couldn''t laugh or cry. She said, "where did I pretend to be dead? Well, Meng Meng, I know you are worried about me. Don''t worry. There is nothing wrong with me. Shen Nanzhou has not said that no matter me, he has something to leave now, which is definitely not what you think. Would you please believe me


    Gu Mengmeng is still a little unconvinced.


    Shen chuxue continued: "if you still don''t believe it, you can come to the hospital to see me tomorrow. By the way, you can talk with me. It''s time to pass!"


    "Good!"


    Gu Mengmeng nodded and agreed without hesitation.


    Shen chuxue laughed.


    She changed the subject and asked, "by the way, where are the children?"


    Gu Mengmeng puffed her cheeks and replied, "I''ve been sleeping for a long time. Every day I''m like a pig. Besides eating, I''m sleeping. It''s not fun at all!"


    Shen chuxue is speechless.


    She said, "what about your husband?"


    Gu Mengmeng looked at the direction of the bathroom and said, "Oh, he''s taking a bath."


    Shen chuxue continued: "Oh, let''s do this first. Let''s meet tomorrow and talk about something. You have a rest first!"


    "And you?"


    Gu Mengmeng asked uneasily.


    Shen chuxue laughed: "I''m going to have a rest, too!"


    Gu Mengmeng suddenly realized.


    She quickly nodded her head and said, "OK, OK, you have a rest. I''m going to hang up."


    Shen chuxue replied, "yes!"


    "Goodbye!"


    After saying this, Gu Mengmeng hangs up the phone. As soon as she put down her mobile phone, the sound of water in the bathroom stopped. After a short time, Lu sichen came out around the bath towel, and the water drops from the top of her hair slipped down on his strong chest, then went down, and finally disappeared on the edge of the bath towel at his waist.


    "Do you want it?"


    At this time, the man''s deep voice came.


    Gu Mengmeng suddenly regained his consciousness, raised his head and looked at him in shock: "what?"


    Lu sichen came over, while throwing the towel to her, he continued: "not now, your body is not good, can''t stand it!"


    Gu Mengmeng


    Lu sichen took a seat beside the bed and saw that the girl was still standing in the same place. He said again, "don''t you come here yet?"


    Gu Mengmeng looks very depressed.


    She came over slowly and muttered, "I don''t want it..."


    After hearing her words, Lu sichen couldn''t help laughing.


    "Even if you want it, I can''t give it," he said


    Gu Mengmeng is very angry.


    She kept shouting, "I said I didn''t want it. Why are you like this?"


    "Yes?"


    Lu sichen picks eyebrows.


    "Disgusting!"


    Gu Mengmeng pouted, then took off his shoes and climbed into bed. He knelt down behind the man and began to brush his hair.


    Lu sichen didn''t speak any more and enjoyed the rare peaceful moment very much.


    After a while, Gu Mengmeng suddenly hugs his neck from behind, and cries out sweetly: "husband..." Lu sichen frowned.


    "What are you going to do?" he said


    Gu Mengmeng wrinkled her nose and pretended to be wronged and said, "why, don''t you like people calling you?"


    Lu sichen replied: "every time you call me, something will happen..."


    Gu Mengmeng


    Lu sichen stretched out his hand and pulled her from his back and put it on his thigh.


    "Good wife!"


    His voice mellow slowly say these three words, particularly provocative.


    Gu Mengmeng''s legs softened almost instantly.


    Her little face is red, especially lovely.


    Lu sichen loves her this appearance very much, can''t help but bow head to kiss her petal small lip, deeply kiss with her.


    They lingered for a while, until Gu Mengmeng was a little out of breath, Lu sichen let her go, lovingly held her in his arms, and suddenly said, "there''s still a week left!"


    "Ah?"


    Gu Mengmeng is stunned.


    But very quickly, she reacts again, clenching her teeth and spat: "shameless!"


    Lu sichen listened to, pour also not angry, on the contrary pose to want to bow to kiss her again.


    Gu Mengmeng quickly turned his head back and said, "Oh, oh, I have something else to tell you."


    Lu sichen immediately stopped the movement.


    He looked at the little girl in his arms and said not surprisingly: "finally, will you say it?"Gu Mengmeng grabs his sleeve and says weakly, "I want to go out tomorrow..."


    "No way!"


    Lu sichen refused her almost without any hesitation.


    Gu Mengmeng opened his eyes wide: "why?"


    Lu sichen looked at her and said with the same expression: "why do you say? Gu Mengmeng, don''t forget that you just gave birth last month! "


    Gu Mengmeng is so depressed that she falls down on her shoulders.


    She said in a low voice: "but, the first snow lives in the hospital, I am her only good friend, if even I don''t go to see her, then other people can''t expect more!"


    Lu sichen frowned: "who is hospitalized?"


    "The first snow!"


    Gu Mengmeng explained, "that''s my best friend. You''ve seen him many times before."


    Lu sichen said: "what''s wrong with her?"


    Gu sighed.


    She regretfully said: "early snow miscarried..."


    Lu sichen did not speak.


    Gu Mengmeng shook his arm and continued to act coquettishly: "husband, I beg you, OK? You just let me go out once. I can swear to you that I will not go anywhere except the hospital, and I will not run around, OK


    Lu sichen is still very worried. After thinking for a while, he said, "I''ll ask the driver to take you directly to the gate of the hospital, and then let the servants follow you. You can''t go anywhere else except the hospital, OK? Gu Mengmeng, if you dare not obey, you should not go out again in the future


    "Good, good!"


    Gu Mengmeng nodded and flattered: "I will be obedient, hee hee!"


    Lu sichen looks at her a pair of heartless appearance son, can''t help but shake head.


    He said: "baby, it''s not that I''m harsh on you, but that your body is more important than anything. You can''t be too willful when you are still in confinement, you know?"


    "Well, I know!"


    Gu Mengmeng nodded.


    Finally, she put her hand around the man''s waist and said, "thank you husband!"


    Lu sichen snorted.


    Gu Mengmeng looked up at him and continued: "husband, your chest muscles are so hard..."


    Lu sichen picks eyebrows.


    He stretched out his hand to cover the girl''s softness and deepened his smile in his eyes: "yours is very soft, and you have grown up a lot."


    "Oh


    Gu Mengmeng pushed him away quickly. As he lifted the quilt and went in, he said with a hacking: "I''m so sleepy. I''m going to sleep!" Lu sichen turns his head and looks at the girl''s shrinking into the quilt like a kitten. Her dark eyes are full of tenderness.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 807

    At noon the next day, Gu Mengmeng was ready to go after dinner.


    However, what she didn''t expect was that Lu sichen planned to send her to the hospital in person.


    In response, she was very excited and said: "you are going to the company, why do you accompany me to the hospital?"


    Lu sichen calm face, very unhappy looking at her: "how, you don''t like it?"


    "I..." Gu Mengmeng opened her mouth, changed her mind for a second, and then temporarily changed her words: "no, I''m not unhappy. How can I not?" When she said that, she could not help but go forward and hold the man''s waist with her hands open, and said softly, "I''m too happy to go out with my husband


    Lu Si Chen did not move, drooping her eyes.


    "When did you learn to flatter?" he said


    Gu Mengmeng raised his head to look at him, pouted and said: "how can people flatter? It''s the truth..."


    Lu sichen hummed.


    He raised his hand and stroked the girl''s back and said in a deep voice, "OK, let''s go!"


    "Oh


    Gu Mengmeng nodded, obediently took his big hand, went out with him and sat in the car.


    On the way to the hospital, Gu Mengmeng is really too boring, so he starts to play a rogue and insists on getting into Lu sichen''s arms.


    "Move what, be honest!"


    Lu sichen couldn''t take her, so she had to raise her hand and pat her little ass gently.


    However, for Gu Mengmeng, there is no warning at all.


    She raised her head, opened a pair of crystal clear black eyes, Baba asked: "husband, I have a question to ask you..."


    Hearing this, Lu sichen frowned.


    He did not speak.


    Gu Mengmeng arched a few times in his arms and continued: "I''m talking to you. Can you give me some reaction?"


    Lu sichen sighed.


    He said helplessly, "what do you want to ask?"


    Seeing that he finally spoke, Gu Mengmeng could not help sitting up straight and said in a voice, "if I had been like chuxue at the beginning"


    "no if!"


    Lu sichen suddenly opened his mouth and interrupted her words. He said coldly, "honey, this kind of problem is meaningless!"


    Gu Mengmeng was surprised.


    She looked at Lu sichen: "but, I just want to hear your answer!"


    Lu Si Chen closes an eye, do not answer.


    Gu Mengmeng was disappointed.


    She collapsed on both sides of the shoulder, slowly said: "in fact, I sympathize with early snow, she and Shen Nanzhou together for such a long time, now it is not easy to have a child, the result is not, this kind of thing on anyone''s body is very uncomfortable!"


    Lu sichen looked at her and said, "is it?"


    "Isn''t it?"


    Gu Mengmeng asked.


    Finally, she did not wait for Lu sichen to speak, and continued: "of course, your men will not have children, and you can''t be moved deeply at all!"


    "Baby!"


    Lu Si Chen board under the face, serious way: "although can''t bear the childbearing pain for you, but I still can feel the same!"


    "Well..."


    Gu Mengmeng puffed up her cheeks.


    She suddenly remembered that when she gave birth to her baby, Lu sichen was extremely worried. Although she didn''t see it with her own eyes, she heard the housekeeper mention that Lu sichen of that day Because of her and pain, pain!


    Thinking about this, Gu Mengmeng''s mood suddenly changed into a wave. She couldn''t help but step forward to kiss the man''s thin lip, sobbing and saying: "I''m sorry, I shouldn''t ask you this kind of question, husband. I know you''re good to me, always very good!"


    Lu sichen enjoyed her initiative.


    He also bowed his head to kiss her petal lips, slowly said: "nothing, later to remember to kiss me more!"


    "Why?"


    Gu Meng was stunned.


    "It''s really sensational," she said


    Lu sichen hugs her, the sultry breath intentionally sprinkles behind his ear, slowly way: "is it?"


    Gu Meng has goose bumps all over his body.


    She lay on the man''s shoulder, gnashing her teeth, said: "you just don''t sensational, only provocative!"


    Lu sichen laughed low, and his chest trembled slightly.


    He touched the girl''s cerebellar pouch melon, extremely spoiled tone: "you are a silly girl! "


    " cut! "


    Gu Mengmeng snorted and said with disdain, "I''m not stupid."


    "Oh?"


    Lu sichen looks at her.


    Gu Mengmeng curled his mouth and continued: "you are the only one in the world who says I am stupid!"


    Lu sichen listened to this words, don''t know how, the whole heart is like pouring honey, special sweet greasy."I''m praising you!"


    He said with a smile.


    Gu Mengmeng looked at him and hummed, "praise me? Well, I''ll praise you too. Do you want to listen? "


    Lu sichen is silent at first, then voice way: "need not!"


    "Hum!"


    Gu Mengmeng wrinkled her nose.


    Lu sichen bowed his head to kiss the top of her hair, and said nothing.


    Soon, the crowd arrived at the hospital. Lu sichen sat in the car and did not move. Looking at the little girl who was slowly wearing a cardigan coat, she repeatedly asked: "you are not well now. You can''t blow, let alone get cold, so you can''t go to other places except in the hospital. Do you know the way?"


    "Well, I know!"


    Gu Mengmeng nodded.


    Lu Si Chen is looking at her, facial expression invariable continue to say: "have something to call me at any time."


    "Mm-hmm!"


    Gu Mengmeng continues to nod.


    Lu sichen pinched her jaw, pecked her lips, and then let the man out of the car.


    Gu Mengmeng is finally free. After getting out of the car, she goes straight to the top floor of the inpatient department. As soon as she enters the ward, she sees Shen chuxue, who is leaning against the bed to drink soup.


    "The first snow


    She whispered, hurriedly walked past, full of incredible face said: "are you ok? Why do you look so bad? Did they not take good care of you? "


    Shen chuxue is very happy to see her good friend coming.


    "Don''t stand. Sit down. Sit down!"


    She exclaimed.


    Gu Mengmeng puffed his cheeks and looked very unhappy.


    Shen chuxue sighed and had to explain, "I don''t have anything. Don''t worry about it."


    Gu Mengmeng looked at her and pouted: "then why is your face so bad?"


    Shen chuxue raised her hand to touch her face and said slowly, "I''m a patient now. Of course, my face is bad. Do you expect me to be ruddy and glossy?" Speaking of this, she also deliberately winked at Gu Mengmeng to show her sense of humor.


    However, Gu Mengmeng is not appreciative at all.


    She looked around and said, "where is Shen Nanzhou? Where has he gone? Why isn''t he here with you


    Shen chuxue was stunned. But soon, she regained her smile and said faintly, "Oh, he''s gone to the company!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 808

    Gu Mengmeng''s face turned black when he heard the speech.


    She looked at Shen chuxue without expression and said, "chuxue, every time you lie, your eyes will look left and right!"


    Shen chuxue was stunned.


    She pulled down the corner of her mouth, a little stiff: "really?"


    Gu Mengmeng took a deep breath and continued: "although I don''t know what happened between you, no matter what, you are now in the hospital. How can he not accompany you?"


    Shen chuxue smiles bitterly.


    She replied, "it''s not that he doesn''t come, it''s that he''s really busy."


    Gu Mengmeng snorted and said firmly: "these are excuses. As long as you have the heart, no matter how busy you are, you can spare time!"


    Shen chuxue didn''t speak.


    At this time, Gu Mengmeng suddenly embraces her.


    Shen chuxue was surprised: "what are you doing?"


    Gu Mengmeng sniffed, choked and said, "I''ll give you a hug of love. I hope you won''t be sad again!"


    After listening to her words, Shen chuxue couldn''t laugh or cry.


    She helplessly said: "Meng Meng, I''m ok, you can rest assured."


    "How can I be relieved that you are like this now?" Gu Mengmeng bit his lips and said with tears in his eyes, "you must have suffered a lot, haven''t you?"


    Shen Chu hugged her with her back hand, patted her on the back and said, "I''m not wronged. Really, I''m fine. Shen Nanzhou treats me It''s also very good. "


    GU Mengmeng straightened up and said," then why isn''t he here with you? "


    Shen Chu Xue was helpless.


    She said, "Meng Meng, can you stop worrying about this problem all the time? I don''t know how many times I''ve explained to you... "


    Gu Mengmeng said, "but I just can''t understand it!"


    "What do you think you don''t understand?"


    Shen chuxue looks at her.


    Gu Mengmeng replied, "why doesn''t he give up his job to accompany you?"


    Shen chuxue


    This kind of silly spirit of breaking the casserole to ask the end really made her have a headache!


    "The first snow


    Here, Gu Mengmeng''s voice continued to think: "how could you miscarry


    Shen chuxue opened his mouth and said, "Oh, one of them ran away accidentally."


    Gu Mengmeng frowned with a serious expression.


    Just listen to her say: "is there someone secretly harming you?"


    "Ah?"


    Shen chuxue was stunned.


    Gu Mengmeng clenched his fist and gritted his teeth: "I will never allow such a thing to happen!"


    Shen chuxue looks shocked.


    She said, "how can you have such an idea?"


    Gu Mengmeng regained consciousness and looked at his friend and said, "recently I watched a TV play about a powerful family. It is like this. Many people seem to be easy to get along with on the surface, but they are actually very bad people secretly. For the sake of interests and status, they can even buy murderers!"


    Shen chuxue is speechless.


    She said, "I remember you didn''t like watching this kind of TV series before. Why do you like it now?"


    Gu Mengmeng is a little embarrassed.


    She stuttered back, "Oh, that Well, I just want to know what a rich family looks like! "


    Shen chuxue raised his eyebrows.


    She couldn''t help looking up and down at her and said, "is that so?"


    "Why?"


    Gu Mengmeng pouts. Shen chuxue lost a smile and said, "it''s OK. I''m just a little bit surprised. After all, you are married to a rich family now. How can you wonder what a rich family looks like? Oh, doesn''t your husband have enough money for you? However, as far as I know, the Lu family is already a top class, right?


    You are the eldest daughter-in-law, how can you have no money to spend? "


    Gu Mengmeng clenched his fist and said angrily, "what, I don''t have it."


    "Nothing?"


    Shen chuxue laughingly looked at her: "am I right?"


    "No, no!"


    Gu Mengmeng shook her head and said in a continuous voice: "I watch the TV series because I want to understand the intrigue in it!"


    "Yes?"


    Shen chuxue frowned.


    She was surprised and said, "intrigue? Well, what do you know about this? "


    Gu Mengmeng lowered her head and said slowly, "because I''m stupid, I don''t know how to be worldly, and Lu sichen doesn''t want to teach me this, so I can only watch TV dramas and learn by myself..."


    Shen chuxue


    Gu Mengmeng didn''t hear Shen chuxue''s voice, so he couldn''t help looking at her again: "why don''t you talk?"


    Shen chuxue replied, "I don''t know what to say."


    "Why?"Gu Mengmeng is puzzled.


    Shen chuxue sighed and said, "you are just like this. Why do you want to change?"


    Gu Mengmeng replied, "because I don''t want to suffer..."


    "At a loss?"


    Shen chuxue shook his head and said slowly, "Meng Meng, what you should firmly believe in is that as long as your husband''s heart remains unchanged, no one dares to let you suffer in this world!"


    "Well..."


    Gu Mengmeng puffed up her cheeks.


    Shen chuxue laughed and said, "do you know what this kind of behavior is called?"


    Gu Mengmeng looks at her curiously.


    Shen chuxue replied, "nobody worries about heaven!"


    Gu Mengmeng retorted: "there is no such thing. I call it prevention."


    Shen chuxue suddenly became very serious and said: "Meng Meng, you have to believe me, the real real real intrigue is much more cruel than those TV dramas, and no matter how many TV dramas you watch, you will never learn."


    Gu Mengmeng''s expression became tangled.


    "But..."


    She stammered her lips as if to stop.


    Shen chuxue looked at her helplessly and continued, "does your husband know your thoughts?"


    "I don''t know."


    Gu Mengmeng shakes her head.


    Shen chuxue raised her eyebrows: "why didn''t you tell him?"


    Gu Mengmeng replied: "last time I pretended to mention a word with him unintentionally, but he said it immediately."


    Shen chuxue was curious: "what did he say about you?"


    "That''s what you mean." Gu Mengmeng shriveled his mouth and said: "he said that I am the eldest daughter-in-law of the family. I am the only one who bullies others. Who dares to bully me?"


    After listening to her, Shen chuxue couldn''t help laughing.


    Gu Mengmeng opened her eyes: "what are you laughing at?"


    Shen chuxue raised her hand and patted her on the shoulder and said, "I think your husband''s words are very right, no problem!"


    Gu Mengmeng


    Shen chuxue thought for a moment, and then said, "by the way, I have forgotten to ask you, how many brothers and sisters are there in your husband''s family?"


    Gu Mengmeng was surprised: "what do you want?


    "the snow turns over.


    She said in silence, "what do you think I want to do? What can I do? " Gu Mengmeng grinned and said: "Lu sichen is the second in number. He has two younger brothers below him. Well, one of them already has a girlfriend, and the other is Lu Ziyan. He is very handsome, but he is an officer. Oh, the temptation of a proper uniform! Hey, hey, do you want to meet? I can introduce it to you Shen chuxue said, "where do you want to go?" After a pause, he said, "isn''t your husband the eldest son? Why the number two, er, who''s the boss? "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 809

    Gu Mengmeng frowned, thought for a while, then answered: "Oh, this thing, er, I don''t know how to say..."


    "What do you mean?"


    Shen chuxue frowned.


    Gu Mengmeng said: "it seems that this matter is a bit complicated. I have asked Lu sichen before, but his answer is very simple. He only said that there is a sister above him, but later he disappeared inexplicably!"


    "Missing?"


    Shen chuxue opened her eyes wide in shock and said, "and then? Have they found anyone? "


    "I don''t think so."


    Gu Mengmeng shakes her head.


    "What a pity!" Shen chuxue sighed


    "What a pity?"


    Gu Mengmeng was puzzled: "why do you say that?"


    Shen chuxue replied: "Phoenix has become a pheasant. Do you think it''s a pity?"


    Gu Mengmeng rolled her eyes.


    She said in silence, "what, don''t talk nonsense!"


    Shen chuxue looked at her: "you don''t agree with my words?"


    Gu Mengmeng said: "it''s already poor enough. You still say that they are pheasants..."


    Shen chuxue said, "it''s just a metaphor. It doesn''t mean swearing." Gu Mengmeng said: "anyway, I think that elder sister is very poor. It''s said that she was only ten years old when she disappeared. Now, 20 years have passed. The Lu family has never given up looking for people, but they haven''t found any news. It''s like a needle suddenly disappeared in the vast sea


    !"


    After listening to the words, Shen chuxue said, "it''s a long time ago, isn''t it?"


    Gu Mengmeng quickly interrupted her: "bah, bah, don''t talk nonsense!"


    Shen chuxue closed her mouth and shrugged at her.


    Gu Mengmeng sighed and continued: "last time Lu sichen told me not to mention it in front of the old man, so as not to touch the old man''s sad things."


    "Well, he''s right!"


    Shen chuxue nodded, agreed: "the only baby granddaughter suddenly disappeared, this kind of thing is very difficult to accept no matter who it is placed on."


    "Yes


    Gu Mengmeng nodded her head.


    Shen chuxue stopped and continued: "OK, OK, let''s not talk about it."


    Gu Mengmeng tilts her head and looks at her friend.


    Shen Chu could not help but raise his hand to touch his cheek and said, "Why are you staring at me all the time?"


    Gu Mengmeng pouted: "Chu Xue, I find you are much thinner now..."


    "That''s a good thing."


    Shen chuxue laughed.


    Gu Mengmeng shook her head: "no, not at all. Now you look sick!"


    Shen chuxue


    Gu Mengmeng sucked his nose and continued, "what are you going to do when you leave the hospital?"


    Shen chuxue replied, "Oh, what else can I do? Of course, I''m going home."


    "Which home?"


    Gu Mengmeng asked, "is it Shen Nanzhou''s family?"


    Shen chuxue said: "otherwise?"


    "No way!"


    Gu Mengmeng was very excited to sit up straight and even said, "he didn''t even come to accompany you in the hospital. How can you go back?"


    Shen chuxue


    She couldn''t understand. Why did she go back?


    Here, Gu Mengmeng continued: "when you are discharged from hospital, you can go to my place, OK?"


    "Ah?"


    Shen chuxue had some accidents. Gu Mengmeng explained: "I live in a manor in the suburb now. The air there is very good and quiet. It''s like a paradise away from the world. Well, it''s very suitable for you to take care of yourself after you leave the hospital. Of course, the most important thing is that we can be


    partners together


    Shen chuxue didn''t rush to give a reply, but said, "well, I''ll think about it first."


    Gu Mengmeng''s eyes widened: "do you still need to consider?"


    Shen chuxue said, "I have to tell Shen Nanzhou first. If he doesn''t have any opinions, I''ll go with you."


    Gu Mengmeng looks very unhappy.


    "What''s wrong with you?" Shen chuxue said


    Gu Mengmeng said, "that man is not good to you at all. Why do you have to discuss with him?"


    Shen chuxue lost his smile.


    She said: "Mengmeng, the matter between Shen Nanzhou and me is not as simple as you think. In fact, in general, he is good for me!"


    "You must be lying to me!"


    Gu Mengmeng doesn''t believe it.


    Shen chuxue said, "no, I''m telling the truth."


    "Alas..."


    Gu sighed.


    She is very helpless appearance: "whatever you do, I don''t know how to say you."Shen chuxue:


    Later, the housekeeper of the Lu family came and brought the delicious chicken soup.


    After seeing something, Gu Mengmeng was surprised and said, "Wow, it''s so fragrant. How could you think of sending this over?"


    The housekeeper replied truthfully, "it was Mr. Wang who called to give orders."


    Gu Mengmeng was very pleased. She couldn''t help looking back at Shen chuxue, and said with a certain degree of pride: "my husband is considerate!"


    Shen chuxue agreed with her face: "yes, good husband of the people!"


    "Ha ha ha..."


    Gu Mengmeng laughed happily.


    Then, the housekeeper served a bowl of hot chicken soup for the two sisters.


    Gu Mengmeng holds the porcelain bowl in both hands, lowers her head, and sips into her stomach.


    Shen chuxue first tasted it, then turned to the housekeeper and said with a smile, "it''s delicious, thank you!"


    "It''s very kind of you."


    The housekeeper replied with a smile.


    On the other side, Gu Mengmeng''s voice came suddenly: "housekeeper, Lu sichen, besides asking you to send chicken soup, has he said anything else?"


    The housekeeper nodded and replied, "yes, sir, I must personally supervise you to finish the soup."


    Gu Mengmeng pouted: "what is it?"


    The housekeeper said, "Sir, I care about you."


    Gu Mengmeng takes a look at Shen chuxue, who is laughing there. She quietly lowers her head and continues to drink soup.


    Soon, she finished the whole bowl of soup.


    She was like a child, triumphantly passing the empty bowl to the housekeeper. She said crisply, "you see, I have drunk all of them!"


    The housekeeper said, "the little lady is so good!"


    Gu Mengmeng was embarrassed: "what''s so powerful? How can you sound like you''re kidding a child?"


    "Do you have one?"


    The housekeeper pretended to be stupid.


    Gu Mengmeng grabs her hair and says, "I don''t want to talk about this anymore. I hate it!"


    The housekeeper just laughed and said nothing.


    Gu Mengmeng turned to look at Shen chuxue and continued with a serious expression: "and, don''t laugh any more!"


    Shen chuxue said innocently, "where am I laughing?"


    Gu Mengmeng grinds her teeth: "you still say it!"


    Shen chuxue raised her hand and said, "OK, I won''t say it!"


    Then, continue to drink soup.


    Gu Mengmeng hesitated and said, "well, I''ll make a phone call..."


    Shen chuxue picked her eyes and looked at her like a smile: "you go!"


    "Annoying Gu Mengmeng shouts, turns around and runs out with her mobile phone.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 810

    At the same time, in the high-level meeting room of Huanyu Group headquarters, Lu sichen is listening to the report of his subordinates. Suddenly, a mobile phone rings.


    People look at each other, thinking that they don''t know which unlucky guy forgot to turn off the mobile phone.


    But I don''t want to be my boss in the end!


    "The meeting is suspended!"


    He was cool to leave this sentence, straight from the seat to leave.


    All the people were silent and did not dare to have any objection.


    And this side, Lu sichen in out of the meeting room, immediately put the mobile phone on after put in the ear, gentle mouth call way: "baby?"


    On the phone, Gu Mengmeng''s voice was not happy: "what were you doing just now? Why are you answering the phone now? "


    Lu sichen walked towards the office in a big stride and replied: "just now in the meeting, what''s the matter with you calling?"


    "No..."


    Gu Mengmeng shakes her head.


    Lu sichen pick eyebrow, quite some accident: "have not?"


    "Yes


    Gu Mengmeng nodded her head.


    Lu sichen lost to smile, continued: "baby, you have what words to say directly."


    Gu Mengmeng grinned: "I''ve said nothing. Why don''t you believe me?"


    Lu sichen


    Gu Mengmeng pouted his little mouth again and said, "people just miss you a little."


    Lu sichen''s steps.


    But soon, he recovered as usual, his handsome face was full of gentle look, and he was stunned by several female employees passing by.


    "Are you still in the hospital?"


    He asked aloud.


    Gu Mengmeng nodded, but soon remembered that he was on the phone. He couldn''t see his action at all. So he said, "yes, I''m still in the hospital."


    Lu sichen pondered a little and then said, "what do you want for dinner?"


    "Well?"


    Gu Mengmeng frowned.


    Lu sichen continued: "I''ll pick you up later and have dinner together."


    "But..."


    Gu Mengmeng hesitated.


    Lu sichen: "en?"


    Gu Mengmeng pursed her lower lip and said, "if I said it, you can''t be angry."


    Lu sichen hummed.


    Just listen to his tone of displeasure said: "baby, you have been with your friend for a whole afternoon, isn''t it enough?"


    Gu Mengmeng replied, "she is a patient."


    Lu sichen doesn''t talk.


    Gu Mengmeng swallowed her saliva and said, "well, why don''t you come back to pick me up later?"


    Lu sichen sneered: "do you think I''m an iron man? Never eat, never be hungry? "


    Hearing this, Gu Mengmeng immediately felt guilty.


    "I''m sorry..."


    She lowered her head and said, "I''m not thoughtful enough."


    Lu sichen listens to her low tone, can''t help but raise the hand to rub the eyebrow heart, has some kind of helpless.


    "Forget it."


    He sighed.


    Gu Mengmeng quickly said, "what''s the matter?"


    Lu sichen did not speak.


    Gu Mengmeng hesitated and asked weakly, "husband, when are you going to get off work today?"


    Lu sichen looked at the wrist watch and said: "at any time!"


    Gu Mengmeng bit her lip: "come here earlier. I''ll tell Chu Xue that she will understand."


    "Good!"


    Lu sichen nodded.


    Gu Mengmeng was surprised: "ah, why don''t you persuade me?"


    "What are you advised to do?"


    Lu sichen asked.


    Gu Mengmeng didn''t know how to say it. Yu denied: "no, I just said it without saying anything."


    Lu sichen said: "OK, you''re just a little ready. I''ll pick you up later."


    "Oh


    Gu Mengmeng reluctantly responds.


    Lu sichen did not say what, directly hung up the phone.


    Gu Mengmeng is very depressed.


    She put her cell phone back in her pocket and went back to the ward.


    At this time, Shen chuxue had finished his soup and was leaning against the bed to talk to the housekeeper. When she saw Gu Mengmeng coming back, she couldn''t help laughing and said, "Mengmeng, I really can''t see that you can grow flowers!"


    "What?"


    Gu Meng didn''t respond.


    Shen chuxue said, "just now I heard from your housekeeper that you have your own flower bed and planted a lot of roses in it?"


    Gu Mengmeng suddenly realized. She laughed and scratched the back of her head with some embarrassment and said, "those roses Er, in fact, strictly speaking, I''m just a nominal person. Apart from watering occasionally, I''ve done nothing. Most of the time, the gardener helps meTake care of it


    "Oh, so..."


    Shen chuxue nodded and said with a smile, "I''ll tell you, how come I''ve never heard you mention that I can grow flowers."


    Gu Mengmeng is very embarrassed.


    Here, the housekeeper has already packed the dishes and said with a smile, "little lady, I''ll go out first. Please call me whenever you have something to do."


    "OK."


    Gu Mengmeng replied.


    After he left, Shen chuxue''s voice came: "have you finished calling?"


    "Yes."


    Gu Mengmeng nodded.


    Shen chuxue looked at her and continued: "how do I feel that you seem to have something to say to me?"


    Gu Mengmeng is hesitant.


    Shen chuxue laughed: "if you have something to say, what are you so hesitant about?"


    Gu Mengmeng bit his lip and hesitated: "that..."


    "Yes?"


    Shen chuxue frowned slightly.


    Gu Mengmeng sighed and said, "I may not be able to have dinner with you this afternoon."


    Shen chuxue was stunned.


    She opened her mouth and said, "that''s what you''re talking about?"


    "Yes


    Gu Mengmeng nods, because of guilt, she dare not go to see Shen chuxue.


    On this side, Shen chuxue laughed. She shook her head and said, "I thought it was a big event. It''s OK. If you have something to do, you should go ahead. We''ve known each other for so many years, and we don''t need this meal. Besides, I''m very happy when you can visit me today. Thank you, Meng Meng


    Gu Mengmeng listened to her words and quickly stopped: "you don''t want to say that. Thank you. We don''t need to talk about this."


    "I know."


    Shen chuxue nodded.


    Gu Mengmeng breathed a sigh of relief: "I wish you didn''t get angry."


    Shen chuxue pursed her lips: "why should I be angry? It''s just a meal. There are plenty of opportunities in the future."


    Gu Mengmeng grinned: "OK, when you are good, I''ll invite you to eat delicious food."


    Shen chuxue blinked and asked, "is that right? What are you going to treat me to? "


    "Well..."


    Gu Mengmeng puffed up her cheeks and thought.


    But soon, she said out loud: "as long as it is delicious, no matter what you want to eat, I will treat you to eat it!"


    "It''s a deal!"


    Shen chuxue raised her hand to her. Seeing this, Gu Mengmeng immediately raised her hand to give her a high five and said, "OK."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 811

    Later, Lu sichen''s call arrived as promised.


    Gu Mengmeng went to the window, put the phone to his ear and said, "hello?"


    In the telephone, Lu sichen''s voice is very low: "I arrived!"


    Gu Mengmeng puffed his chin, nodded and said, "Oh, I''ll come right away."


    "Yes."


    Lu sichen very light answer a voice, immediately hang up the phone.


    Gu Mengmeng put away her mobile phone and went back to the hospital bed. Looking at Shen chuxue reluctantly, she said, "Chu Xue, I''m going to leave..."


    Shen chuxue said with a smile, "go ahead, be careful on the way."


    "Yes


    Gu Mengmeng nodded.


    Finally, she added anxiously: "if you have anything, you must remember to call me!"


    Shen chuxue raised his eyebrows and said jokingly, "what''s the use of calling you?"


    Hearing this, Gu Mengmeng immediately opened her eyes and said in a continuous voice: "why is it useless? Even if I can''t help you, at least I can go to ask Lu sichen. He can help


    After listening to her words, Shen chuxue felt warm.


    She nodded her head and said, "OK, I will."


    Gu Mengmeng seemed to take a breath and went on: "well, I''ll go first?"


    "Goodbye!"


    Shen chuxue waved to her.


    Gu Mengmeng finally looks at her and turns away.


    As soon as she got out of the inpatient department, she saw two black cars parked in front of her. When the driver saw her, he immediately opened the back door respectfully and called, "good afternoon, little lady!"


    "Thank you


    Gu Mengmeng replied, bending down to get in.


    At this time, Lu sichen was sitting in the car, sitting on the back of the chair, closing his eyes. When he heard the girl''s voice, he couldn''t help opening his eyes.


    "Husband!"


    The next moment, the soft little guy came.


    Lu sichen did not unexpectedly reach out to catch her, face with a smile: "come?"


    "Mm-hmm!"


    Gu Mengmeng nods in her arms.


    Lu sichen raised her chin and gave her little red lip a kiss. Then she said slowly, "how could you suddenly think of calling me today, eh?"


    Gu Mengmeng looked at him and hummed, "you hurt me..."


    "Yes?"


    Lu sichen squints.


    Gu Mengmeng slightly adjusted her sitting posture and continued: "it''s nothing, but suddenly I miss you a little, and then I want to call you..." Speaking of this meal, she deliberately temper: "why, can''t I call you?"


    Lu sichen lost his smile.


    He put his big palm behind the girl''s waist so that she could be more comfortable.


    He just said, "no, it''s just some accidents,"


    "accidents?"


    Gu Mengmeng opened his eyes wide and asked, "why?"


    Lu sichen looked down at her: "not like your usual style..."


    Gu Mengmeng


    Lu sichen bowed his head to kiss her eyelid son again, continue way: "this is very good."


    "What?"


    Gu Mengmeng listened, but she was still for a moment and said, "no matter what happens, you should call me more."


    Gu Mengmeng was stunned.


    After a while, she couldn''t help giggling and grinning: "so you mean that, ha ha ha..."


    There was no change in Lu sichen''s face.


    "Funny?"


    He frowned.


    Gu Mengmeng immediately put away his smile, shook his arm and said, "OK, OK, I know. I will call you no matter what happens in the future. Well, as long as you don''t dislike me."


    Lu sichen gave a cold hum.


    He replied, "you''ve always been the only one who disliked me. When did I dislike you?"


    Gu Mengmeng quickly buried his head in his neck socket and said, "no!"


    Lu sichen raised his hand and patted her on the back without any words.


    Soon, the car stopped in front of a shopping mall.


    After getting off the bus, Gu Mengmeng found that it was a shopping mall owned by Huanyu Group and one of the largest shopping places in the city.


    "What are we doing here?" she asked


    Lu sichen reached out and fished her into his arms. He replied, "my friend''s new restaurant is here. It''s said that it''s not bad!"


    Gu Mengmeng wrinkled her nose and muttered, "do you want to take care of your own business?"


    When Lu sichen heard her words, she couldn''t laugh or cry.


    He explained, "honey, I''m not a shareholder, so I don''t have what you call taking care of my business in any way."Gu Mengmeng said, "however, this shopping mall is yours."


    Lu sichen


    Gu Mengmeng blinked: "am I wrong?"


    Lu sichen sighed and thought that it would take a lot of time to explain it to her.


    "Let''s go!"


    Said he, putting his arms around the man and opening his mouth.


    Gu Mengmeng didn''t ask any more, and obediently followed his steps.


    They took the elevator directly to the top. As soon as they entered the restaurant, the manager, who had been waiting for a long time, welcomed them and said with a smile: "welcome to Mr. and Mrs. Lu. We have prepared the best position for you. This way, please!"


    Then he took the lead in leading the way.


    Gu Mengmeng is very surprised about this. She stealthily reaches Lu sichen''s ear and says in a low voice, "you are not low-key at all!"


    Lu sichen a Zheng: "what?"


    Gu Mengmeng continued: "I thought you were visiting in a private way, but I didn''t expect to be the same as usual!"


    Lu sichen


    Then, under the guidance of the manager, they sat down at the window. It was evening. The sun was setting in the distance. The whole room was covered with golden light. It was magnificent and beautiful.


    Gu Mengmeng''s first reaction was to take photos with her mobile phone and send them to her circle of friends.


    Lu sichen is touring menu, side way: "you see what you want to eat, don''t always play mobile phone!"


    "Oh


    Gu Mengmeng responds.


    In fact, although she promised, she didn''t act quickly.


    Lu sichen looks at her again, already some tiny displeasure.


    "Gu Mengmeng!"


    He dropped his voice and called her with her first and last name.


    At this time, Gu Mengmeng suddenly raised his mobile phone and said to him with a smile, "can I take a picture of your face? Well, I think it should be very handsome. "


    Lu Junchen is cold, but he doesn''t speak. Gu Mengmeng, with big black eyes, continued miserably: "now many of my friends and classmates know that I married into a rich family, but they have never seen me bask in you. Just now I took some pictures of this restaurant in the circle of friends. As a result, many people asked me who I was having dinner with. Although they didn''t say it clearly, I could feel it They were so curious that some of them even sneered


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 812

    Lu sichen''s face gradually sank down.


    "Who dares to sneer at you?" he asked coldly


    Seeing this, Gu Mengmeng couldn''t help but jump her eyelids and quickly explained, "Hey, don''t get me wrong. In fact, I just said that and didn''t mean anything else."


    Lu sichen doesn''t listen to her explanation, straight way: "mobile phone brings!"


    Gu Mengmeng shook her head: "no!"


    "Yes?"


    Lu sichen''s eyes narrowed, a little displeased.


    Gu Mengmeng shrunk his mouth, and the urn said, "you have ignored the key meaning I want to express! ",


    Lu sichen looked at her, and there was no change in her face.


    He said, "what do you want to express?"


    Gu Mengmeng opened her eyes and said, "I want to take a picture of you and send it to the circle of friends."


    Lu sichen


    Gu Mengmeng made a pitiful look at him very hard: "can you?"


    Lu sichen hums coldly.


    "Come here!"


    He raised his hand.


    Seeing this, Gu Mengmeng immediately got up from her seat and came to the man with a smile and said, "do you want to shoot with me?"


    Lu sichen also does not waste words, directly pulls the person into the bosom to sit well, jaw head way: "begin!"


    "Yes, yes!"


    Gu Mengmeng was so happy that she quickly turned on the camera function of her mobile phone and said with a smile, "let''s take more photos so that I can pick out the best one later."


    Lu sichen gave a very low "en" and took several pictures with her.


    Finally, Gu looked down at the photos in the album and was a little depressed: "Why are your photos so good?"


    "You''re not bad either!"


    Lu sichen said beside.


    Hearing this, Gu Mengmeng immediately raised her mobile phone, pointed to the photo above and said, "look at yourself!"


    Lu sichen followed her words and couldn''t help looking at himself in the photo.


    "What''s the matter?"


    He did not understand.


    Gu Mengmeng gritted his teeth: "I''ve been in the limelight!"


    Lu sichen


    Gu sighed and continued: "it seems that I have to use my mace!"


    Lu sichen felt very curious when he heard the speech.


    He hooked his lips and said with a smile, "what''s your trump card?"


    "The art of painting!"


    Gu Mengmeng replied with great arrogance.


    Lu sichen Adorable indeed, adorable


    , after having opened a software for repairing pictures, Gu began to beautify her skin with relish, like what to wear, magnifying her eyes and blushes.


    Finally, she held the repaired photo to Lu sichen and boasted triumphantly: "you see, is it beautiful?"


    Lu sichen looks down at the past and frowns instantly.


    "What is it?"


    "Ah?"


    Gu Meng was stunned.


    She pointed to herself in the picture and said, "this is me."


    Lu sichen


    "Isn''t it beautiful?"


    Seeing this reaction, Gu Mengmeng can''t help but curl her mouth.


    Lu Si Chen rubbed to rub eyebrow center, headache way: "baby, you originally grow good-looking, so don''t need to make oneself this appearance at all." After a pause, he added, "take it back!"


    "No!"


    Gu Mengmeng puffed up her cheeks.


    Lu sichen looks at her, tiny squint Mou son: "what do you say?"


    Gu Mengmeng bit her lip and kept silent.


    Lu sichen took her mobile phone, probably turned over several other photos, but said: "what''s your aesthetic?"


    "I call this public aesthetics!"


    Gu Mengmeng muttered.


    Lu sichen glanced at her and snorted: "make yourself look like a pair of sharp nosed monkeys. It''s OK to say it''s public aesthetic?"


    "What''s the point?"


    Gu Mengmeng immediately sat up straight and yelled, "my name is awl face! Do you know the net red face


    Lu sichen


    Gu Mengmeng collapsed and became more and more depressed: "forget it, I won''t understand if I told you!"


    Lu sichen touched her cerebellar bag melon, put the mobile phone back to her small hand heart, and said with a smile: "darling, obedient, or the original photo looks good!"


    Gu Mengmeng wrinkled his features and did not speak.


    Lu sichen continued: "baby, it''s not that I hit you. The key is that you in this picture have completely separated from your own appearance. If you don''t believe it, which one is you? Just a strange womanGu Mengmeng has a stubborn temper and can''t listen to him at all.


    Finally, Lu sichen also took her to have no way, only got a way: "OK, as long as you are happy, whatever you do is good, I don''t say you, OK?"


    "Really?"


    Gu Mengmeng raised his head and looked at him with two eyes.


    Lu sichen stopped for a moment, nodded: "en!"


    Gu Mengmeng held up her mobile phone and pointed to the photo above: "do you think I am beautiful or not?"


    Lu sichen


    Seeing that he didn''t speak, Gu Mengmeng deliberately showed a heartbroken expression: "I knew..."


    Lu sichen sighed, but said: "beauty! You are the most beautiful


    "Really?"


    Gu Jingliang looks at him with eyes open.


    Lu sichen bowed his head and kissed her eyelids, and said with a faint smile: "in my heart, no matter what you are, you are the most beautiful."


    Sure enough, after listening to this, Gu Mengmeng immediately laughed contentedly.


    But in the end, she chose the photo that had not been modified, and matched it with a heart. Not long after it was sent out, Su Manman sent a message.


    Suman: what''s your situation today?


    Gu Mengmeng: what?


    Su man: it''s not like your style to show love in such a high profile!


    After seeing this, Gu Mengmeng thinks about it for a moment and sends the photo she has just repaired.


    Soon, Su man replied: my God, which female monster is this? It almost blinds my dog''s eyes!


    Gu Mengmeng: This is me!


    Su Manman: I know it''s you, but the key is, what kind of stimulation did you get? Why did you make yourself such a ghost?


    Gu Mengmeng: you really don''t know how to appreciate it!


    Su Manman: Yeah, I don''t know how to appreciate. Second brother knows how to appreciate, right?


    Gu Mengmeng: he also praised me, saying it was very beautiful!


    Su Manman: will my second brother''s conscience hurt?


    Gu Meng said goodbye and turned off wechat.


    Here, Lu Si Chen just finished talking with his secretary. He was looking down at the mail in the mobile phone. Suddenly, a pair of small hands came out from the side and hugged his waist tightly.


    Lu sichen turns his head and falls his sight on the little girl beside him.


    "What''s the matter?"


    He asked softly. Gu Mengmeng raised his head, knocked his chin on his chest, and said in a depressed way: "suddenly I miss my son..."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 813

    On the way back to the manor, Gu Mengmeng was a little sleepy, and all of us leaned on the man''s arms, looking very small and pitiful.


    Lu sichen put people in his arms, first lowered his head to kiss her eyelids, and then gently said: "good, sleep at ease, wait until home and then call you."


    "Well..."


    Gu Mengmeng answered and slowly closed his eyes.


    However, just a few minutes after the car was quiet, a mobile phone ring suddenly rang out.


    Gu Mengmeng is so excited that he sits up again from the man''s arms.


    Lu sichen is displeased, low rebuke a way: "bring mobile phone."


    "No!"


    Gu Mengmeng pouts and looks at the calling screen, only to find that it is a strange mobile phone number.


    "Eh?"


    She was puzzled.


    Lu sichen in the side command way: "do not answer, hang up the phone immediately."


    Gu Mengmeng hesitated: "but what about acquaintances?"


    Lu sichen is too lazy to talk nonsense with her, so he just wants to grab it.


    However, Gu Mengmeng''s reaction is also very quick, immediately pressed the answer button, then put the mobile phone to his ear, and said, "Hello, who are you looking for?"


    Lu sichen sank his face.


    On this phone, only a woman''s voice rang: "hello? Hello, hello? Ah, Hello, I''m Shen chuxue''s aunt. Are you her good friend Gu Mengmeng? "


    Gu Mengmeng is very surprised.


    She opened her mouth and said in disbelief, "what did you say?"


    The woman said, "I''m Shen chuxue''s aunt! It''s my aunt After a pause, he added: "are you Gu Mengmeng? I don''t have the wrong number this time


    Gu Mengmeng looked around at the man and said, "well, I''m Gu Mengmeng. What can I do for you?"


    After listening to her, the woman seemed to be excited.


    Only listen to her voice: "ah, I finally find the right person, is like this, I recently have something to look for Chu Xue, do you know where she is?"


    Gu Mengmeng was very vigilant and asked, "Auntie, what can I do for you? Well, if it''s convenient, can you tell me? "


    "Oh, in fact, it''s not a big deal, it''s just some trivial things at home." The woman laughed and went on to say, "I told you that I would not understand. In this way, you can send me the address of Chu Xue. Then I will go to find her by myself."


    Gu frowned.


    To tell the truth, I don''t know why, she suddenly has a little disgust.


    "Sorry, auntie, I can''t send you chuxue''s address."


    She replied in a voice.


    The woman was surprised and then angry.


    "I''m her aunt, and I''m her own aunt. I''m not an outsider. Why don''t you give me the address?"


    "Because this is Chu Xue''s personal privacy, I can''t make decisions without her consent!"


    Gu Mengmeng replied without inferiority.


    The woman gritted her teeth: "what a mess, I am her elder, I have the right to know her whereabouts!"


    Gu Mengmeng doesn''t speak.


    The woman continued, "hello? Hello, hello? Why don''t you talk? "


    Gu Mengmeng took a deep breath and replied, "I''m sorry, auntie. No matter what you say, I won''t send her address to you without chuxue''s permission. Please understand!"


    "You little girl, why are you so ignorant?"


    The woman is very angry to say.


    Gu Mengmeng said, "sorry, Auntie!"


    Just hang up.


    "Hoo!"


    She was relieved.


    Lu sichen was leering at her in the side, slowly uttering a voice: "talk about an electric arc can also be nervous like this?"


    Gu Mengmeng looked at him and pouted, "you don''t understand at all!"


    "Is it?"


    Lu sichen seemed to smile.


    Gu Mengmeng was a little tangled and said, "in fact, I''ve heard Chu Xue talk about her family before. Er, anyway, the general meaning is that her family''s relatives are very bad. They always put interests first and have no feelings at all."


    Lu sichen touched her cerebellar bag melon, always looking at her tenderly.


    Gu Mengmeng frowned: "what do you mean you always look at me like this?"


    Lu sichen did not hesitate to reply: "see you lovely!"


    Gu Mengmeng was stunned and blushed.


    She gritted her teeth and said, "I''m telling you something serious. Can''t you be serious?"


    Lu sichen took her back into his arms and said with a smile, "I''ve always been very serious!"


    Gu Mengmeng raised his hand and tried to hammer him in the chest.


    Which think, Lu sichen but took the opportunity to bow to kiss her lips, and heavily pecked a mouthful, leave immediately.Gu Mengmeng gritted his teeth with anger: "you are not serious!"


    Lu sichen pick eyebrow: "with you don''t need serious!"


    "You


    Gu Mengmeng stares and is obviously angry.


    Seeing this, Lu sichen immediately raised her hand to caress her back and continued: "OK, baby, if you want to say anything, just go on. I''ll listen to you seriously this time, OK?"


    "Really?"


    Gu Mengmeng looks at him in disbelief.


    Lu sichen nods: "en, do not lie to you."


    "All right." Gu Mengmeng sat up straight and continued: "the person who called me just now claims to be chuxue''s aunt, and then wants to ask me about chuxue''s whereabouts. But the most funny thing is that before I even agreed to her, she has made a good claim that I should send chuxue''s address directly to her. Do you think it''s funny


    In fact, Lu sichen didn''t have the heart to listen to her about these trivial things, but in order to cooperate with Gu Mengmeng, he had to nod his head and say, "well, it''s funny."


    Gu Mengmeng wrinkled her nose: "the most funny thing is that after I refused her, she was still angry with me and asked me why I didn''t send her the address? Damn it, how can there be such a person in the world


    "Baby!"


    Lu sichen suddenly raised his voice.


    Gu Mengmeng didn''t seem to notice the danger in his tone. He looked up at him and said, "do you have the same feeling as me?"


    Lu sichen said, "how did I tell you before?"


    "Eh?"


    Gu Mengmeng was stunned, but some of them failed to respond.


    Lu sichen''s one board education way: "don''t say dirty words!"


    Gu Mengmeng is almost mad.


    She was very depressed and said, "I''m telling you about the first snow. Why do you always hold on to my dirty words?"


    Lu sichen looked at her and did not speak.


    Gu Mengmeng had no choice but to raise her hand and surrender and said, "OK, OK, I''m wrong. I''m wrong. I shouldn''t say dirty words. I''ll pay attention next time, OK?"


    Lu sichen hears the speech, facial expression is slightly slow.


    He nodded and said, "well, go on." Gu Mengmeng sighed, shook her head and said, "forget it, I have nothing to say. Anyway, that''s what it is. Every family has wonderful relatives." Speaking of this, she suddenly looked at the man with bright eyes and said, "by the way, do you have any wonderful relatives in your family? Say it and let me listen to it, so that I can pay more attention in the future! "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 814

    Lu sichen leered at her, smiling: "my wonderful relatives?"


    "Yes, yes!"


    Gu Mengmeng nodded quickly, and didn''t notice the abnormality of the man at all.


    Here, just listen to Lu sichen a cold hum, reply: "no!"


    "How could it be?"


    Gu Mengmeng looked at him with disbelief, and said categorically: "as the saying goes, where there are people, there are rivers and lakes, so how can your family have no exotic relatives?"


    Lu Si Chen did not speak, his face was heavy.


    Gu Mengmeng blinked and continued: "why don''t you talk? Well, are you angry? "


    Lu sichen didn''t want to talk with her, so she simply closed her eyes and had a rest.


    Gu Mengmeng begged for no fun, so he closed his mouth and stopped talking.


    ¡­¡­


    Soon, the car arrived at the manor.


    After getting off the bus, Gu Mengmeng''s first thing was to go straight to the baby room on the second floor. As soon as she opened the door and walked in, she saw the nurse bending over to cover the baby.


    "Little lady?"


    When the nurse saw her, she said, "are you back?"


    "Shh


    Gu Mengmeng put her index finger in front of her lip. She looked at her little son and then whispered, "is he asleep?"


    The nurse nodded and replied in a low voice: "just fell asleep."


    "Oh, oh!"


    Gu Mengmeng nods, and walks over lightly.


    She moved carefully to the side of the crib, her eyes were bright and she was looking at her little son who was already asleep. Her face was very gentle.


    "My little baby is really more and more lovely!"


    She suddenly laughed and said, "how can I have such a lovely little ball?"


    The nanny stood beside her. When she heard her words, she was speechless.


    Here, Gu Mengmeng continued: "is he good today? Have you lost your temper


    When the nurse heard the question, she quickly replied, "no, the young master is very clever. When the old man came to see him today, he still laughed at him, which made him very happy."


    "Really?"


    Gu Mengmeng was surprised and said, "he has learned to please the old man since he was so young. When he grows up, isn''t he going to heaven?"


    Nanny: --


    She thought that maybe she was old, so she couldn''t keep up with the little lady''s way of thinking.


    At this time, the room of Lu Si Chen had already been changed by a person to come in from outside.


    Gu Mengmeng heard the voice, and could not help looking back at him. He lowered his voice and said, "keep your voice down. Don''t wake up your son."


    Lu sichen frowned and came over in silence.


    He took a look at his son and his expression did not change.


    "Aren''t you sleepy?"


    He said.


    Gu Mengmeng was stunned and then said, "are you talking to me?"


    Lu sichen


    Gu Mengmeng grinned and said with a bright smile, "Hey, don''t worry. Let me see more."


    Lu sichen said: "OK, later still want to see a few decades, also not bad this one moment, you immediately return to my room!"


    "No!"


    Gu Mengmeng bit her lip.


    All of a sudden, the temperature in the whole room dropped, even the sleeping little son moved uneasily, as if he felt something.


    Nanny lowered her head, even the atmosphere did not dare to breathe.


    Gu Mengmeng stuck his neck and kept his original position.


    Lu sichen stared at her for a while, and suddenly bent down, regardless of her struggle, just picked up people directly from the ground, turned around and went out.


    "You let me go!"


    Gu Mengmeng cries out.


    Lu Ruo Chen''s handsome face makes people unmoved.


    After returning to the room, he raised his hand and threw the man on the big bed.


    Gu Mengmeng was so frightened that he cried out: "you big villain!"


    Lu Si Chen stands beside the bed, looking at her without expression.


    "Go and wash now!"


    He ordered.


    Gu Mengmeng lies on the bed without moving.


    Lu sichen looked at her and said in a cold voice, "Gu Mengmeng, I''ll say it again for the last time. I''ll wash up at once."


    Two seconds later, Gu Mengmeng gets up from the bed and heads down into the bathroom.


    Lu sichen looks at her this pair of appearance, can''t help but feel headache.


    After a while, Gu Mengmeng came out from the inside and stood silently to change her pajamas.


    Lu sichen sat by the bed, helplessly looking at the girl''s thin back, said: "baby, it''s very late now, your body has not fully recovered, so you can''t go to bed too late, do you understand?" ,"Oh..."


    Gu Mengmeng answered the question with no pain or itch, but still kept a small head down and didn''t look at him.


    Lu sichen was so keen that he immediately noticed the abnormality.


    He frowned and asked, "have you cried?"


    "No!"


    Gu Mengmeng replied.


    Lu sichen stares at her closely: "turn around, let me have a look!"


    Gu Mengmeng stops changing clothes.


    But soon, she recovered as usual. After changing her pajamas, she turned around and looked up at the man.


    "Come here!"


    Lu sichen waved to her.


    Gu Mengmeng saw this and walked over obediently.


    Lu sichen looks at her so clever, can''t help but soft facial expression.


    "Scared just now?"


    He reached out and pulled the man into his arms and asked aloud.


    Gu Mengmeng doesn''t struggle. She sits quietly on his leg and shakes her head.


    Lu sichen knows in the heart, this wench is really unhappy, because only in this case, she will be like this.


    Thinking about this, he can''t help but say: "don''t you think about my son, let him come and sleep with us?"


    "Really?"


    Gu Mengmeng raised her face and looked at him in surprise.


    Lu sichen lowered his head, took the opportunity to peck her small lips, and said with a smile, "you just need to answer me, do you want to or don''t you?"


    "Yes! I want it


    Gu Mengmeng nodded quickly, as if to prevent Lu sichen from suddenly repenting. He even said in a voice, "I''ll go and hold him now!"


    Words, posture will stand up from the man''s arms.


    However, Lu sichen suddenly tightened his arm and put the man in his arms again.


    Gu Mengmeng looks at him with open eyes.


    Lu sichen kisses her forehead and says, "don''t move. I''ll take the baby."


    Hearing this, Gu Mengmeng can''t help but shine in her eyes.


    "Good!"


    She nodded and grinned uncontrollably.


    "Silly girl."


    Lu sichen shook his head, some helpless.


    Gu Mengmeng didn''t mind. She raised her hand and pushed him. She urged, "you go quickly. I''ll wait for you here."


    Lu sichen looked at her and told her, "you''re good enough to stay on the bed, don''t sneak down, you know?"


    "Mm-hmm!"


    Gu Mengmeng nodded. As long as Lu sichen agrees to let her son come and sleep with them, she is willing to listen to him for anything.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 815

    The next morning, Gu Mengmeng woke up in a damp touch.


    When she opened her eyes, her little son was lying on her body, like a suckling dog, licking and biting her chin.


    Seeing this, Gu Mengmeng can''t help laughing.


    "Good morning, baby."


    She said with a smile.


    "Yaya!"


    The little guy seemed to understand, but he didn''t seem to understand. He grinned at Gu Mengmeng with his toothless mouth.


    Looking at him, Gu Mengmeng''s heart softened.


    "Come, let mother kiss!"


    She reached out and took her little son''s cheek and smacked at his little white face.


    "Yaya!"


    The little guy danced happily.


    Looking at him like this, Gu Mengmeng could not help sighing: "silly son, what do you always laugh at, eh?"


    "Yaya!"


    The little guy clapped his little hand.


    Gu Mengmeng was just about to speak when there was a sound coming from the door.


    Gu Mengmeng had few people and thought, so she closed her eyes and pretended to sleep.


    Then she heard the approaching footsteps and the little guy''s giggling.


    "Not awake yet?"


    Lu sichen''s voice rang, low and deep, with a smile.


    Gu Mengmeng did not respond.


    Here, just listen to Lu sichen continue to say: "Oh, since you have to continue to sleep, so in order not to disturb you, I take my son away first."


    After that, he bent down to hold the baby.


    "No!"


    Gu Mengmeng instantly opens her eyes and quickly opens her hand to protect the little guy in her arms. She is like an old hen who has seen an eagle. She is very excited.


    However, she soon discovered that Lu sichen was laughing.


    "Ah, you did it on purpose


    She said angrily, "Why are you so bad?"


    Lu Si Chen shrugged his shoulders and replied, "who pretended to sleep first and refused to wake up, eh?"


    Gu Mengmeng is very depressed.


    She pouted and explained, "they just want to make fun of you."


    Lu sichen hook lip: "Oh, clever!"


    "What?"


    Gu Mengmeng looks at him, some can''t react.


    Lu sichen replied: "I am also joking."


    Gu Mengmeng


    "Gee


    Just then, the little guy in his arms suddenly struggled.


    Gu Mengmeng looks down and finds that his little face is red with a strange smell


    "Why, what does it taste like?"


    She frowned.


    Lu sichen is very quick reaction come over is how to return a responsibility, the facial expression is instantly black to go down.


    He did not speak, but turned to open the door and called out, "housekeeper!"


    Soon, the housekeeper came.


    "Good morning, sir."


    The housekeeper greets with a smile.


    Lu sichen said without expression: "where are the people who take care of the children?"


    The housekeeper said, "I''ll call you now?"


    Lu sichen nodded his head.


    The housekeeper took orders to step down, and soon went to call the man over.


    Lu sichen cold command way: "take the child out!"


    "Yes


    The nanny answered, carefully walked into the bedroom and took the baby away from Gu Mengmeng''s arms.


    "Mengmeng said:" this time, she just refused to pee, just waiting for you to pee


    "Shut up!"


    Lu sichen rebukes a way.


    Gu Mengmeng wrinkled his nose and didn''t speak any more.


    Lu sichen stood in the same place and did not move. After about half a minute, he suddenly raised his steps and went out, while he dropped his words: "since you have woken up, you should get up quickly and let the housekeeper arrange someone to clean the room again later!"


    Gu Mengmeng opened her mouth: "ah?"


    Lu sichen ignored her and left directly.


    Gu Mengmeng looked at his back and muttered: "cleanliness Mania!"


    ¡­¡­


    At noon. Sue came in from the outside with a big bunch of flowers.


    She seems to be in a good mood, and the whole person is in high spirits.


    After seeing her, Gu Mengmeng was surprised and said, "full, what''s the matter with you? Are you all right? "


    Su man blinked and replied, "what can I do for you?"


    Gu Mengmeng feels strange.


    She first looked left and right, then approached Su Manman and whispered, "about you and Xiao Si Well, have you made up? ""No!"


    Sue shook her head.


    Gu Mengmeng was very surprised: "then why are you so happy?" He stopped and looked at the flowers in her arms: "who gave you this flower?"


    "I bought the flowers myself."


    Su Manman replied.


    Gu Mengmeng is full of question marks.


    "Is there anything happy today?"


    "Oh, don''t guess."


    Su man chuckled. She put the flowers into her arms and continued, "I bought them for you."


    Now, Gu Mengmeng was even more surprised.


    "For me?"


    She looked down at the flowers in her arms and said, "but why?"


    Su Hun shrugged and said, "because I''m happy!"


    Gu Mengmeng felt strange when he heard the speech.


    "Then why are you happy?"


    She could not help but ask.


    Su Manman first sighed, then slowly said in a voice: "because I''m happy, so I''m happy!"


    Gu Mengmeng


    Su man continued: "by the way, where''s my little nephew?"


    Gu Mengmeng toward the direction of the upstairs slave mouth, said: "in the upstairs." After a pause, she remembered what had happened this morning, and she couldn''t help pursing her lips and laughing.


    Su full pick eyebrow, look at her way: "what are you laughing at?"


    Gu Mengmeng shook her head and replied, "no, it''s just that something happened this morning."


    "What happened?"


    Su man looks at her curiously.


    Gu Mengmeng covered her mouth, laughed and said, "last night I was angry and ignored Lu sichen. Then he agreed to take the little guy to sleep with us. This morning, the little guy wetted the bed, and then he just


    Poof!


    Su man burst out laughing.


    She quickly asked: "is pee on second elder brother''s body?"


    Gu Meng was stunned.


    Then she shook her head and said, "no, how could you pee on him? If the little guy pees on him, then... "


    Well, it will be a disaster of the century!


    Here, Su Manman said with a smile, "it''s terrible, but I want my little nephew to pee on him."


    Gu Mengmeng restrained his smile.


    Su man looked at her: "don''t you think it''s funny?"


    Gu Mengmeng winks at her.


    Su man''s question mark: "what are you doing? Is your face cramped? "


    Gu Mengmeng coughed and said, "what, Lu sichen is behind you." Su man hears speech greatly surprised, hurriedly turned a body.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 816

    However, the long corridor was empty. Who was there?


    Su man knew that he had been cheated, and he was speechless.


    "Gu Mengmeng, are you so interesting?"


    She said.


    Gu Mengmeng grinned and nodded: "it''s interesting!"


    Su man:


    Gu Mengmeng blinked her eyes and continued, "by the way, did you eat?"


    "Well, eat it!"


    Su Manman nods.


    Gu Mengmeng puffed his chin. Just as he wanted to speak, he saw the housekeeper coming.


    So she closed her mouth again.


    Here, only heard the housekeeper say: "little lady! Third lady


    Su man immediately frowned and said, "I''ve told you many times. Don''t call me the third lady. It''s really strange."


    The housekeeper just laughed and didn''t speak.


    Sue sighed.


    Here, Gu Mengmeng said in a voice: "housekeeper, I want to eat mango eggs, Banji, and fruit tea. You go to the kitchen to make some and serve them up. I want to eat them with Manman!"


    "OK."


    The housekeeper replied, and immediately retired. Gu Mengmeng stood still. After seeing the housekeeper leave, she looked at Su Manman again and said, "man, tell me the truth. What''s the matter with you today? Oh, don''t tell me that you don''t need any reason to be happy. It doesn''t fit your personality. What''s more, I saw your circle of friends the other day. What do you say about women''s self-improvement? What do you mean


    Su man smelled the speech, shrugged his shoulders, and said, "it''s meaningless. It''s just the literal meaning."


    Gu Mengmeng is not happy.


    She said, "man man, do you treat me as a good friend?"


    Su Manman is helpless.


    She explained, "I''m telling the truth. I''m not kidding!"


    Gu Mengmeng said, "do you mean you want to improve yourself now?"


    "Yes


    Su Manman nods.


    Gu Mengmeng frowned: "do you think about what to do?"


    "Yes


    Su Manman continues to nod.


    Gu Mengmeng said, "what are you going to do?"


    Su man smiles.


    She said, "starting a business Well, how to say that, it''s very complicated. I can''t tell you for a while and a half. "


    "You want to start a business?"


    After hearing her words, Gu Mengmeng was surprised and said, "don''t you have your own industry? Why do you want to start a business?"


    Su man pulled down the corner of her mouth and said, "what I have now To be exact, it''s all from Lu Xiaosi. "


    "What''s the difference?"


    Gu Mengmeng is puzzled. Su Manman said: "let me tell you something, I consulted a lawyer some time ago. If I want to get a divorce now, I will probably go out of the house. Of course, I didn''t care that I would go out of the house, but after listening to the lawyer''s words, I suddenly felt that I had been living under the protection of Lu Xiaosi for many years. If one day, he really changed his heart and didn''t want to protect me, I would have no place to cry! "


    Gu Mengmeng


    Su Manman lifted his hair, deliberately made a strong woman gesture, and continued: "so now I have to learn how to make money by myself, and I have to make a lot of money!"


    "I seem to have heard that before!"


    Gu Mengmeng replied.


    Su Manman said, "I used to play with tickets, but now I''m serious."


    "Oh


    Gu Mengmeng curled her lips.


    Seeing her perfunctory attitude, Su man opened his eyes and said, "don''t you believe me?"


    Gu Mengmeng shook her head and explained, "I don''t believe you. I''m just full. Don''t you think you can make too much trouble?"


    "What do you mean?"


    Su man frowned.


    Gu Mengmeng continued: "I think you are worried because you and Xiao Si have been together for so many years. If he would change his mind, he would have changed his mind. How could he be as good to you as before?"


    After listening to her theory, Su man was surprised.


    She raised her eyebrows and said in surprise, "when did you become an emotional expert?"


    Gu Mengmeng blushed.


    She shook her head and said in a low voice, "no, I''m just telling the truth..."


    "Is it?"


    Su man looks at her with a smile.


    Gu Mengmeng stopped for a moment, and then said, "OK, OK, I admit what I just said Well, I actually saw it on the Internet. "Su man''s eyes widened.


    "Do you still watch these on the Internet?"


    "No?"


    Gu Mengmeng asked.


    Su man said: "second brother is so good to you, don''t you have a sense of security?"


    Gu Mengmeng replied, "are you not the same?"


    Su man didn''t expect that she would say so. She couldn''t help but have no response for a long time.


    Looking at her reaction, Gu Mengmeng continued: "full, in fact, you are a fan of the game."


    Sue sighed.


    She said slowly: "Mengmeng, you''d better go to less Internet cafes in the future. What you see on the Internet Well, how to say, they''re all deceptions, and they''re just young girls like you


    Gu Mengmeng immediately retorted: "nonsense, I am not a little girl for a long time, I have children now!"


    Su man man explained: "you misunderstood me. When I talk about a little girl, I don''t mean her physical age, but her psychological age. Do you understand?"


    "Is there a difference?"


    Gu Mengmeng asked.


    Su Manman continued: "I know you are still full of fantasies about love, because you met the second brother for the first time, which is your lucky place, but I am not the same."


    "I remember the first time you were Lu Xiaosi, right?"


    Gu Mengmeng said.


    Sue almost went crazy.


    "The first time I''m talking about someone I''m in love with, it''s not what you think," she said


    Gu Mengmeng''s expression is very confused.


    She nodded and said, "that''s what I mean. Can it be anything else?"


    Su man:


    At this time, footsteps came from outside.


    The two girls stopped at the same time, pretending to look at the front of the TV screen.


    The housekeeper came in with a tray and said with a smile, "little lady, your afternoon tea!"


    While talking, he put things on the tea table.


    Gu Mengmeng saw the delicious food and immediately brightened her eyes.


    She repeatedly called Su man and said, "full, come and have a taste of this Banji. It''s really delicious!"


    Su man has a look of indifference.


    She said listlessly, "what''s good about this? I can do it myself! "


    Gu Mengmeng said: "then you can''t compare with the cooks here. It''s really delicious. It''s much better than the cooks outside!"


    Su man smell speech, as if by what stimulation, suddenly stand up from the sofa.


    Gu Mengmeng looked up at her and said, "what are you doing?" Su man gritted his teeth and said, "I''m going to cook it for you now, so that you can feel what is really delicious!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 817

    In the evening, after Lu sichen came back from work, she found Gu Mengmeng lying on the sofa in her bedroom, squinting slightly, like a kitten after eating and drinking.


    "Baby?"


    He said, calling as he went.


    Gu Mengmeng opened her eyes when she heard the voice. When she saw that it was Lu sichen, she could not help but smile at him and said, "husband, you are back!"


    Lu sichen sat on the sofa and touched her forehead first. After confirming that there was no problem, he said, "what''s the matter with you?"


    "What?"


    Gu Mengmeng is puzzled.


    Lu Si Chen way: "how does a person lie here?"


    Gu Mengmeng said, "because I want to be quiet by myself."


    Lu sichen


    "When did you come back?"


    Gu continued.


    Lu sichen first picked up her whole body and put it on her thigh, then said, "it''s not long since I just came back." After a pause, he said, "today, I''m with you all?"


    "Yes


    Gu Mengmeng nodded.


    At last, she added: "it''s so full that her mango Banji is very delicious. Well, it''s just a pity that there are no durian at home. Otherwise, I can eat the full durian Banji. It must be delicious. Just think about it, it''s drooling."


    Lu sichen bowed his head to kiss her cheek, did not receive her words, but said: "did you eat a lot today?"


    "Yes, I don''t believe you touch it!"


    Gu Mengmeng said that he immediately grabbed the man''s big hand and put it on his small stomach.


    Lu sichen touched her tummy and frowned: "how much did you eat?"


    "Well..."


    Gu Mengmeng thinks.


    A few seconds later, she shook her head and replied, "I don''t remember."


    Lu sichen was helpless.


    He sighed and said, "honey, it''s not right of you to call it overeating."


    "I don''t always do that."


    Gu Mengmeng leaves her mouth unconcerned.


    Lu sichen shakes his head and doesn''t speak any more. He rubs her stomach for a while in silence.


    On the contrary, Gu Mengmeng is enjoying herself on her face. She bends her eyes and says with a smile, "my husband is so nice. Give you a moo!"


    "Don''t talk to me!"


    Lu Si Chen stares at her one eye, education way: "next time do not allow again such, know?"


    "Oh


    Gu Mengmeng nodded obediently.


    Lu sichen took back his hand and continued: "OK."


    Gu Mengmeng is like a loach. He gets out of the man''s arms and laughs and goes back to the sofa.


    Seeing this, Lu sichen couldn''t help frowning: "don''t you have a long memory?"


    Gu Mengmeng quickly explained: "no, now I don''t feel like I''m holding up."


    Lu sichen is adamant: "that also can''t nest in sofa all the time, how long did you stay here?"


    Gu Mengmeng held out a finger and replied, "in less than an hour, really, if you don''t believe it, you can ask the housekeeper."


    Lu sichen''s expression did not change.


    He said, "I''ll change my clothes first, and then I''ll accompany you to the flower house."


    "Well..."


    Gu Mengmeng puffed up her cheeks and was obviously not happy.


    "Yes?"


    Lu sichen squints.


    Gu Mengmeng immediately opened her mouth again and said, "OK, I''ll listen to you."


    In this way, Lu Si Chen Fang showed a satisfied look.


    "Good!"


    Then the girl got up and left him.


    ¡­¡­


    More than ten minutes later, they walked into the glass greenhouse hand in hand.


    Gu Mengmeng quickly forgot what happened before. She squatted in front of the rose she planted like a child, and her face was full of excitement: "Lu sichen, Lu sichen, come and have a look, there is a beautiful flower here!"


    Lu sichen came over according to his words.


    There was only one girl squatting beside him.


    People are prettier than flowers!


    "Lu sichen, do you think these flowers are pretty?"


    Here, Gu Mengmeng''s voice continues to come.


    Lu sichen returned to God and said faintly: "yes, not bad!"


    Gu Mengmeng is very dissatisfied.


    "What''s that? Obviously, it is very good! "


    "If you feel good."


    Lu sichen did not have what mood change to reply.


    Gu Mengmeng pouted: "what a perfunctory answer!"


    Lu sichen looked at her, and then went to the other side.


    Seeing this, Gu Mengmeng immediately got up and followed up, saying: "those words are tulips, pink tulips, oh, my favorite!""Your favorite?"


    Lu sichen picks eyebrow: "you don''t like rose?"


    Gu Mengmeng was stunned.


    Soon, she replied, "no, I like roses very much, too. Well, to be exact, I like pink flowers as long as they are."


    Lu sichen knew that she was pink control, so she didn''t say anything.


    However, at this time, a third person''s voice suddenly sounded in the greenhouse: "Mengmeng is the most lovely! Cute is the cutest


    Lu sichen looks a Lin, immediately turn Mou to sweep past, but be stunned.


    It''s a parrot!


    "Ha ha ha ha ha!"


    Here, Gu Mengmeng laughs with exaggeration.


    She was very proud of the parrot, said: "of course, in this world, in addition to me, no one is more lovely than me, you know!"


    "No shame! No shame


    The parrot cried.


    Gu Mengmeng widened his eyes and said, "what are you talking about? Dare you say that again? "


    "Shameless! No shame


    The parrot is still clamoring.


    Gu Mengmeng was so angry that he clenched his fist.


    "Well, you''re so ugly. I don''t think you''re going to live long enough!"


    As she spoke, she picked up the shovel beside her and threw it.


    WOW!


    Seeing this, the parrot immediately flapped its wings and flew around the greenhouse.


    Of course, the most irritating thing is that even so, its mouth did not stop, still calling shameless!


    Gu Mengmeng was so angry that he almost exploded in place.


    She turned her head and looked at the man pitifully: "husband..."


    "Yes?"


    Lu sichen, with a smile, reached out and took her into his arms.


    Gu Mengmeng clenched her fist and clenched her teeth and said, "I can''t bear to bully a parrot!"


    Lu sichen stroked her back, as if to give the kitten fur like, gentle said: "forget it, it is just a parrot, we don''t need to see it in the same way!"


    "No way!"


    Gu Mengmeng wrinkled her nose.


    Lu sichen looked at her and continued: "then what do you want to do?"


    Gu Mengmeng raised her head and looked at the parrot that kept turning in the air. She gave a cold smile: "I want you to catch it and chop it into stew!"


    Lu sichen


    The parrot seemed to realize that his life was in danger. He quickly changed his mouth and cried out: "Mengmeng is the cutest! Meng Meng is the most lovely one


    However, Gu Mengmeng doesn''t buy it.


    She waved her fist back at the parrot and said, "come on, go solo!"


    Lu sichen His little wife, even though she had children, still didn''t grow up.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 818

    The next day, Gu Mengmeng walked into the ward with a bunch of flowers.


    At this time, Shen chuxue, wearing headphones, is lying on the bed listening to music with her eyes closed. The broken sunshine sprinkles in from the window, making the whole room very warm and beautiful.


    "First snow?"


    Gu Mengmeng said.


    However, Shen did not respond.


    Gu Mengmeng had no choice but to step forward and touch her shoulder.


    Shen chuxue opened his eyes almost instantly, but when he saw that it was Gu Mengmeng, he was obviously surprised.


    "Meng Meng?"


    Surprised, she took off the earphone.


    Gu Mengmeng grinned at her and said, "well, isn''t it a surprise?"


    Shen chuxue laughed and nodded: "well, it''s a surprise. How did you come here?"


    "I miss you!"


    Gu Mengmeng replied.


    Finally, she handed the flowers to Shen chuxue and continued: "this is for you. I hope you can recover and leave hospital as soon as possible, and then we can eat and drink together!"


    "Well, thank you."


    Shen chuxue said, reaching for the bouquet.


    She looked down at the delicate flowers in her arms, and suddenly sighed: "how time flies, it''s like the blink of an eye, so many things have happened!"


    "What?"


    Gu Mengmeng looks at her, full of question marks.


    Shen chuxue recovered and said, "I''m ok. Don''t worry about it."


    Gu Mengmeng wrinkled his nose and said, "chuxue, if you have any difficulties, you must not be polite. You must tell me, you know?"


    "I know."


    Shen chuxue nodded.


    Gu Mengmeng expressed doubts.


    Shen chuxue continued: "you don''t know how many times you have said this. Don''t worry. If I really encounter difficulties, I will find you."


    "Has something happened to your family recently?"


    Gu Meng suddenly asked.


    Shen chuxue was slightly shocked, and some of them didn''t respond: "my family?"


    "Yes


    Gu Mengmeng nodded her head.


    Just listen to her continue to say: "yesterday I received a strange phone call, well, is a woman, claiming to be your aunt, said something happened in your home, but can''t contact you, so ask me to send your current address!"


    Shen chuxue''s face changed slightly after hearing her words.


    "Did you send her the address?" she said


    "No!"


    Gu Mengmeng shook his head and said, "I won''t send your address to anyone until I get your consent. Oh, and I doubt that woman is a movie


    "She''s not a liar!"


    Shen chuxue said suddenly.


    Gu Mengmeng opened her eyes in disbelief: "is it true? Ah, what''s the matter with your family? "


    Shen chuxue smiles bitterly.


    Her eyes full of sarcasm: "Oh, what happened?"


    Gu Mengmeng noticed something unusual and frowned: "what''s the matter?"


    Shen chuxue closed her eyes and told the story about her aunt''s family.


    After listening to her, Gu Mengmeng was very angry: "what if her son wants to enter a good school? What''s the matter with you? Why should you ask Shen Nanzhou?"


    "Why are you more excited than me?"


    Shen chuxue joked.


    Gu Mengmeng was so angry that she gritted her teeth and said, "how can you still be in the mood to joke?"


    "OK, then I''m serious!"


    Shen chuxue raised her hands and said with a smile, "I had the same reaction as you at that time, so I didn''t agree to their request!"


    "Well done!"


    Gu Mengmeng gives her a thumbs up.


    Shen chuxue blinked his eyes and continued: "are you still angry now?"


    "Cut, I''m not angry!"


    Gu Mengmeng said goodbye and refused to admit it.


    Shen chuxue just laughs and doesn''t continue this topic.


    ¡­¡­


    In the afternoon, Gu Mengmeng has to leave because of Lu sichen''s serial calls.


    Before leaving, she reluctantly looked at Shen chuxue and said, "chuxue, I''m gone. Oh, you should take care of yourself at any time."


    Shen chuxue couldn''t laugh or cry.


    She replied, "I''m fat enough now. I don''t need to take care of myself. Go back and be careful on the way."


    "Oh


    Gu Mengmeng answered, still clubbing in place.


    Shen chuxue took a look at the housekeeper waiting beside him and continued: "go ahead, see you next time."


    Gu Mengmeng nodded: "well, I''m leaving...""Bye!"


    Shen chuxue waved.


    Gu Mengmeng turns to leave.


    Not long after she left, Shen chuxue received Secretary Zhang''s nod.


    "Hello, Miss Shen!"


    He took the lead in greeting.


    Shen chuxue was lying on the bed with her legs up, picking her nails and saying, "what''s the matter?"


    The Secretary replied, "Sir is on his way to the hospital now. There is about ten minutes left."


    Shen chuxue suddenly made up her body and was surprised: "are you coming now?"


    "Yes."


    The Secretary said.


    "I can''t help biting my teeth, and I know you''re going to die."


    "OK."


    After the Secretary finished, he hung up.


    Shen chuxue sat cross legged on the bed, holding his chin in his hands. He was puzzled.


    Why did the Secretary call her in advance? Well, what does he mean?


    After a while, the nurse came in from the outside with a tray and said, "Miss Shen, it''s time for you to take your medicine."


    "Oh


    Shen chuxue nodded.


    The nurse came over, put the tray on the bedside table next to it, and then poured warm water.


    Shen chuxue looked at her movement and couldn''t help asking, "how long can I leave the hospital?"


    The nurse handed her the glass and said, "well, if it''s OK, I''ll be discharged in about a week, but it depends on your attending doctor''s opinion."


    "Oh..."


    After hearing this, Shen chuxue did not look sad or happy.


    The nurse put the pill into her hand and said with a smile, "be careful!"


    "Yes


    Shen chuxue answered the sound, raised his head and swallowed the medicine granules into his stomach.


    Which think, she just let go, the door was pushed from outside, Shen Nanzhou a face deep came in.


    "Mr. Shen Chujing said quickly


    Shen Nanzhou just looked at her without saying anything.


    The Secretary stood at the door and waved to the nurse, signaling her to come out quickly.


    The nurse had a good eye, so she quickly packed up her things and went out.


    The secretary left at last, not forgetting to close the door.


    In this way, the room quickly returned to quiet.


    Shen chuxue keeps her original state and looks at the man with two eyes. Shen Nanzhou came over and put a chair beside the bed. Then he slowly said in a deep voice, "what''s the matter with you?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 819

    Shen chuxue didn''t dare to show any extra emotion, so she had to look down to hide her inner uneasiness and uneasiness.


    She pursed her lower lip and gently replied, "well, I feel much better."


    When Shen Nanzhou heard the speech, he didn''t have any facial expression.


    He raised his legs gracefully and said slowly, "your friend just came?"


    "Yes


    Shen chuxue nodded.


    She explained: "Mengmeng is my best friend. She was very worried after she learned that I was hospitalized, so she came over these two days and stayed with me all the time."


    Shen Nanzhou looked at her: "do you know who her husband is?"


    Shen chuxue didn''t smile. She thought that he would ask like this. She was stunned and nodded: "well, I know."


    Shen Nanzhou sneered: "I think you have a good time these days!"


    Shen chuxue didn''t know what he meant by this remark, but it seemed that he was not happy when he looked at his expression?


    Thinking about this, she couldn''t help saying, "no, I''m not doing well."


    "Oh?"


    SHEN Nanzhou raised his eyebrows with a smile.


    Shen chuxue swallowed her saliva and explained: "I''m very sad. Really, I''m very sad. I''ve been having nightmares these nights, and I haven''t slept well almost every day..."


    "What did you dream of?"


    Shen Nanzhou asked.


    Shen chuxue was slightly stunned, and then replied: "child!"


    Shen Nanzhou raised his eyes, and his eyes were like a torch.


    Shen chuxue sniffed, deliberately put on a fragile and innocent look, and continued: "Sir, I''m sorry, I didn''t know my physical condition at that time. If I had known I had a child, I would have"


    "shut up!"


    Shen Nanzhou suddenly yelled.


    Shen chuxue was scared, and quickly shut his mouth and looked at him in panic.


    Shen Nanzhou''s face is very ugly.


    He did not speak, so he sat in his seat and looked at her coldly.


    Shen chuxue is like a lump in his throat. Under his eye catching eyes, he can''t help but lower his head gradually.


    After a while, Shen Nanzhou suddenly stood up from his seat.


    Shen chuxue was slightly surprised and quickly raised his head to look at him. However, he listened to the man saying, "you are good at recuperation. If you have any need, tell the housekeeper!"


    After that, he turned and walked out.


    However, as soon as he arrived at the door of the ward, Shen chuxue''s voice suddenly came: "sir..."


    Shen Nanzhou stands still.


    He didn''t turn back or speak.


    Shen chuxue looked at his back and choked in his voice: "I''m wrong. Don''t hate me, OK?"


    Shen Nanzhou frowned.


    Here, Shen chuxue is still saying: "I will pay attention to it in the future, and it will never happen again, so"


    "I don''t blame you."


    Shen Nanzhou suddenly said in a deep voice.


    Shen chuxue was stunned.


    She looked at him with a blank expression: "really?"


    Shen Nanzhou continued: "you can take good care of yourself and don''t think about the rest. I don''t blame you. Everything will be the same in the future."


    After that, he didn''t stay any longer and left.


    As everyone knows, at the moment when the door of the ward was closed, Shen chuxue, who had a poor face, almost immediately became gnashing her teeth.


    She tugged at the sheet, almost gnashing her teeth.


    She''s all like this. Why doesn''t Shen Nanzhou feel bored?


    ¡­¡­


    In the evening, an unexpected guest came to the room.


    Shen chuxue was watching a movie with her mobile phone. When she arrived at the highlight, her mobile phone was suddenly taken away by one hand.


    She was so angry that she raised her head in an instant, but when she saw who the other party was, she was stunned.


    "How is it you?"


    She was surprised.


    Shen Hao looked at her. Although he was laughing, he didn''t reach the bottom of his eyes.


    "Didn''t you see me in uniform?"


    After hearing this, Shen chuxue found that he was wearing a white coat, which was much more serious than usual.


    "Are you here for ward round?"


    She asked, frowning.


    "No?"


    Shen Hao did not answer the rhetorical question.


    Shen chuxue reached out to him and said, "please give me back your mobile phone!"


    Shen Hao didn''t move.


    "You are a patient now. You can''t lie down and play with your mobile phone. You can''t play with your mobile phone for a long time. These nurses didn''t tell you that?"


    "What''s your business?"


    Shen chuxue is very unhappy.


    Shen Hao said, "I''m a doctor and you''re a patient. Of course it''s none of my business!"


    Shen chuxue was very angry.She bit her teeth and said, "you are not my doctor, so you have no right to care about me!"


    "Are you sure?"


    Shen Hao squinted at her.


    Shen chuxue continued: "also, you are not a gynecologist, and you are not qualified to talk to me!"


    "Ha


    Shen Hao laughed and looked a little strange.


    Shen chuxue is too lazy to pay attention to him. She shouts out: "nurse! Nurse


    Soon, the little nurse pushed the door and came in from the outside.


    "Miss Shen?"


    She quickly walked to the bedside, anxiously looked at Shen chuxue and said, "what''s wrong with you?"


    Shen chuxue pointed to Shen Hao and said indignantly, "I don''t want to see this man. Please let him out!"


    The little nurse was stunned.


    "Ah?"


    She opened her mouth and seemed surprised.


    "Can''t you understand me?" said Shen chuxue


    The little nurse responded. First she looked at Shen Hao, then she looked at Shen Chu Xue again. She opened her mouth and said, "that I... "


    "You go out."


    Shen Hao suddenly said.


    The little nurse hesitated for a moment, and finally backed out,


    "Hello, where are you going?"


    Shen chuxue shouts.


    Unfortunately, the little nurse finally left.


    Shen chuxue was so angry that she had to turn her head and stare at Shen Hao again. She said angrily, "what do you want to do?"


    Shen Hao looked at her expressionless and sneered, "what do you think I want to do?"


    Shen chuxue said nothing.


    Shen Hao stared at her for a while, then continued: "if it wasn''t for brother, you think I would want to pay attention to such a stupid woman as you?"


    "Who do you think is stupid?"


    He looked at the snow again.


    Shen Hao''s face was full of disdain: "who knows in his heart!"


    "You


    Shen chuxue raised her hand to him.


    At this time, Shen Hao suddenly raised his hand and directly threw the mobile phone over.


    At the beginning of Shen''s eyes, she was shocked. She stretched out her hands and caught her mobile phone.


    "Shen Hao, you are too much!" she said angrily


    Shen Hao was scolded, and not moved, but more arrogant attitude.


    He suddenly leaned down and looked down at Shen chuxue. His eyes were full of sarcasm: "I thought you would be different, but in fact you are the same as all women!"


    Shen chuxue opened her eyes: "what?"


    "It was I who looked away."


    Shen Hao sneered coldly. Shen chuxue felt the inexplicable insult and retorted angrily on the spot: "what about you? What''s the difference between you and other men? Ah, the crows in the world are generally black


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 820

    "What are you talking about?"


    Shen Hao squints and looks at Shen chuxue with bad eyes. He looks like a wolf who will come up at any time.


    Shen chuxue was slightly surprised, and forced her last self-esteem. She gritted her teeth and said, "don''t try to scare me!"


    "Oh


    Shen Hao gave a strange smile.


    His expression became grim and chilling.


    "Shen chuxue, don''t think you can do whatever you want with your brother. Are you sure he can protect you for life?" he said slowly


    Shen chuxue''s face changed.


    She dropped her eyes and did not answer.


    At this time, Shen Hao suddenly reached for her jaw and raised her whole face.


    He looked down at her and hissed: "now the elders in the family have known your existence, and you think your situation can be better, eh?"


    Shen chuxue closed her mouth and still didn''t speak.


    Shen Hao is angry, low scold a way: "pretend what dumb, talk!"


    Shen chuxue had to look at him and said, "I''m not being dumb. I just don''t know how to answer."


    "Oh?"


    Shen Hao picked his eyebrows.


    He raised the corner of his lips: "you are always smart, and you will not answer?"


    "It''s too difficult for Shen chuxue to answer After a pause, he added: "I''m just an ordinary person. I have no power or money. I can''t control anything except myself. Oh, no, I can''t even control myself, ha ha... "


    At the end, she couldn''t help laughing bitterly, and her eyes were full of loneliness.


    Shen Hao looked at her and was surprised.


    But only a few seconds later, Shen chuxue soon recovered as usual.


    "Do you have any questions?"


    She looked straight at Shen Hao and asked.


    Shen Hao took back his hand, and the expression on his face was very complicated.


    "You are in danger now!"


    He slowly said such a sentence.


    Shen chuxue was surprised.


    "I''m in danger?"


    She pointed to herself and said, "but why?"


    Shen Hao replied, "your sudden miscarriage shocked the elders, especially her grandmother, who even called your name!"


    Shen chuxue frowned.


    She said, "I don''t quite understand that. Can you explain it?"


    Shen Hao


    Shen chuxue thought about it and said, "if you are in trouble, don''t say it too clearly. Just tell me if my life is in danger."


    Shen Hao looked at her with scorn on his face.


    "You think so well."


    He answered.


    Shen chuxue opened her eyes and could not set a channel: "no, don''t you think those elders of your family want to take me away and Lynch me?"


    Shen Hao:


    Seeing that he didn''t speak, Shen chuxue then said, "isn''t it all said that people in rich families are abnormal?"


    Shen Hao''s expressionless voice said: "in the future, watch less TV dramas!"


    "Cut!"


    Shen chuxue skimmed his mouth.


    Shen Hao raised his hand, rubbed his eyebrows, and said, "to tell you the truth, I''ve been entrusted by the elders this time."


    "Ah?"


    Shen chuxue opens her mouth wide.


    Shen Hao continued: "it''s not a good thing. You don''t have to secretly enjoy it."


    Shen chuxue is speechless.


    She said, "where do you see that I''m secretly happy?"


    Shen Hao ignored her words and said, "be careful recently. I doubt grandma''s side Sooner or later, someone will come to see you. She seems to be very interested in you recently! "


    Shen chuxue


    Shen Hao put his hands in his pockets and soon recovered to look like a handsome young doctor.


    "You take good care of yourself


    Having said this, he turned and went out.


    "Hello


    Shen chuxue suddenly said to his back: "you seem to owe me an explanation?"


    Shen Hao stood still.


    "Explain?"


    He looked back at her and said, "what''s the explanation?"


    Shen chuxue said, "what happened to you just now?"


    Shen Hao is silent.


    Shen chuxue continued: "I didn''t recruit you, and I didn''t provoke you. Why do you hate me as soon as you come up?"


    Shen Hao strides away.


    Shen chuxue is still sitting on the bed, but sighs, worried.


    ¡­¡­


    In the evening, Shen chuxue sits cross legged on the hospital bed, gnawing at an apple while opening a video with Gu Mengmeng.


    In the picture, Gu Mengmeng is holding a baby carved with powder and jade. She is smiling so much that she says repeatedly, "chuxue, get better soon. When you are well, you can hold the baby by yourself."Shen chuxue smiles helplessly.


    "I also want to get better soon." "But if the doctor didn''t nod, I couldn''t get out of the hospital," she replied


    Gu Mengmeng frowned and thought for a moment, then said, "you should be in confinement now, right?"


    "Almost."


    Shen chuxue replied.


    Gu Mengmeng said: "then you can come to my place to have a baby. Anyway, I still have a few days to go, so that we can be together all the time, and then you can hold your dry son at any time, right?"


    Shen chuxue does thinking.


    She said, "well, you''ve said it many times, and I know you''re very nice, very tempting."


    "Are you coming?"


    Gu Mengmeng looks at her with bright eyes.


    "This..."


    Shen chuxue is very hesitant.


    Gu Mengmeng then said, "if you are sure you want to come over, I will ask the housekeeper to clean up the room now. Well, you can live next door to me, OK? Oh, no way. Next door to me is the baby room. Er, why don''t you live across from me


    After hearing this, Shen chuxue couldn''t laugh or cry.


    She replied, "Meng Meng, don''t worry. I can''t even leave the hospital now. How can I get to your place?"


    "It doesn''t matter."


    Gu Mengmeng shook her head and said, "I can wait for you to leave the hospital."


    Shen chuxue is very tangled.


    Shen Meng thought that she would not agree to move in with her, but she said, "I don''t want to tell you the truth."


    "I can persuade him for you!"


    Gu Mengmeng said.


    Shen chuxue was surprised: "is it true or not? Can you do it? "


    "Well..."


    Gu Mengmeng puffed up her cheeks.


    She slowly said: "no matter how, always want to try."


    Shen chuxue laughed: "forget it, don''t go. I''ll find a chance to ask him."


    "Mm-hmm!"


    Gu Mengmeng nodded and said, "I''ll wait for your good news."


    ¡­¡­


    At night, Shen chuxue was sleeping soundly when suddenly the door was pushed open from outside.


    She was woken up, just opened her eyes, saw in the dark, a huge body has been pressed over.


    "Ah


    She screamed out in fear. However, the next moment, the big hand extended to cover her mouth tightly, so that she can no longer make a sound.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 821

    "No, no, no..."


    Shen chuxue struggled around, and her hair stood upside down.


    Even in just a few seconds, she had thought of many murder cases she had seen before. How would she be treated? Is it rape before killing, or is it Cruelly Abused to death?


    No matter what, it seems to be a dead end!


    But she didn''t want to die!


    "First snow..."


    At this time, the ear suddenly heard the familiar male voice.


    Shen chuxue was stunned.


    She raised her head and gradually saw the outline of the man''s face in front of her by the moonlight outside the window.


    Shen Nanzhou!


    "Mr. Shen?"


    She opened her mouth with an incredible face.


    Shen Nanzhou didn''t respond. The weight of her whole body was on her, which almost made her breathless.


    And it''s even more incredible, but he''s full of alcohol.


    "Did you drink?"


    Shen chuxue frowned.


    In her memory, Shen''s drinking capacity was very bad, so she rarely saw him drinking, let alone seeing him drunk.


    So, what happened to him today?


    At this time, the sound of rapid footsteps came from outside. Soon, the light was turned on and the whole ward was on.


    "Miss Shen, are you all right?"


    The secretary came over at a brisk pace.


    Shen chuxue gritted his teeth and said, "if there''s something wrong, please lift him away!"


    "Good, good!"


    Secretary should way, quickly reached over to help Shen Nanzhou, while carefully called: "boss? Boss? "


    Shen Nanzhou did not respond, the whole Zhang Junyan red, from the beginning to the end only staring at Shen chuxue.


    And here, Shen chuxue has already turned over and got out of bed, kneading the chest that was pressed, frowning at the same time and asking, "what''s going on here?"


    The Secretary shook his head and sighed: "I don''t know why. Anyway, the boss is in a bad mood recently."


    "Oh?"


    Shen chuxue raised his eyebrows.


    She thought for a moment and said, "is there something wrong with the company? Ah, going out of business? "


    The secretary was speechless.


    He looked at Shen chuxue and said, "Miss Shen, can''t you expect something good?" After a pause, he added: "the company is booming recently. It''s impossible to solve the problem."


    "Oh..."


    Shen chuxue left his mouth and didn''t care much.


    The Secretary frowned and stopped.


    "What do you want to say?" Shen chuxue said


    The Secretary seemed hesitant. But in the end, he decided to say it out and gritted his teeth: "the other day, the boss went back to his old house. According to the rules, I can''t follow him all the time, so I don''t know exactly what happened, but I can be sure that there must be something that makes the old man unhappy."


    "So?"


    Shen chuxue frowned and said, "what do you want to express after all your words?"


    The secretary was surprised: "you didn''t understand?"


    Shen chuxue blinked her eyes and said, "should I understand? But the fact is, I really didn''t understand. What do you want to tell me? Can you just say no? "


    The secretary seems to have some taboos.


    He took a look at his boss lying on the bed next to him, then looked back at Shen chuxue and said, "Miss Shen, in fact, I shouldn''t have said these words, but since you have asked, I''ll tell you something."


    "Good!"


    Shen chuxue nodded and looked forward to him.


    The Secretary swallowed his saliva and lowered his voice: "the elders of the boss''s family seem to have a lot of opinions on you, so they put a lot of pressure on the boss Do you understand what I say? "


    Shen chuxue nodded, as if she knew nothing.


    She said, "you mean Mr. Shen''s family doesn''t like me?"


    The secretary is very tangled.


    "It''s more complicated than you think," he said


    "Ah?"


    Shen chuxue opened her mouth: "more complicated than I thought? Well, is there another reason? " After saying this, she thought of what Shen Hao had said to her during the day and said, "Oh, I know. Do you mean my miscarriage?"


    The Secretary nodded.


    Shen chuxue said, "but it''s none of my business. Abortion is an accident."


    The Secretary said, "you may be misunderstood. The elders of the boss''s family I don''t seem to like you, with your children! "


    Shen chuxue was stunned.


    After a long time, she pulled the corners of her mouth and replied with a complicated expression: "Oh, so..."


    The secretary looked at her and said carefully, "Miss Shen, are you ok?""It''s OK."


    Shen chuxue shook her head and said with a smile, "I''m just a person who has no reputation, so I don''t expect anyone to like me."


    "Miss Shen, you must not say that!"


    The Secretary heard the speech, quickly stopped and said: "who said no one likes you? Here... " When he said that, he stopped talking again, just secretly pointed to a man lying on the bed beside him who had already been unconscious.


    When Shen chuxue saw him, he just laughed, which was a bit of self mockery.


    She said: "I have a few catties or two, I am still very clear."


    Secretary:


    "But..."


    Shen chuxue looked at the bed and continued, "what should I do now?"


    The Secretary said with a smile: "now only trouble you to take care of the boss yourself."


    Shen chuxue thought for a moment and replied, "Oh, it''s OK. Now you should find some sober up people. There should be some in the hospital."


    "All right, all right."


    The Secretary busily nodded his head and walked out quickly. Shen chuxue stood in the same place and didn''t move until she saw the secretary leave. When she just turned around to help Shen Nanzhou take off her coat, she was shocked to find that the man who had closed his eyes had woken up and was staring at her with a pair of dark eyes.


    "Sir?"


    She was surprised at first, then quickly bent down and said in a voice, "are you awake?"


    Shen Nanzhou did not speak, nor any expression reaction.


    Shen chuxue frowned and continued: "do you feel uncomfortable? Oh, and ah, the Secretary has gone to find you a wake-up drink. You will feel much better after taking it later. "


    Shen Nanzhou still did not speak.


    This time, Shen chuxue realized a trace of strangeness.


    She reached out and swayed in front of the man and asked tentatively, "sir? Mr. Shen


    Shen Nanzhou just looked at her with his eyes open. His handsome face was red and his expression was dull.


    Shen chuxue understood that he was still drunk and didn''t wake up.


    Thinking about this, she became more daring.


    "Mr. Shen, are you all right?" She pretended to care and asked, holding out her claws and doing something she always wanted to do, but never dared to do


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 822

    In fact, Shen chuxue usually has a lot of courage.


    But in the face of Shen Nanzhou, she is humble, even without dignity.


    So, if you give her a chance to be presumptuous, she will never miss it.


    No, it''s time.


    She did a very bold thing, that is Knead Shen Nanzhou''s face like dough.


    Not to mention, this man''s skin feels very good!


    She gradually became addicted to playing. Relying on Shen''s drunkenness, she began to rub his face into various shapes.


    However, just as she was enjoying herself, an awkward voice came from the door: "Er, Miss Shen..."


    Shen chuxue stopped immediately.


    She turned her head mechanically and looked at the Secretary and nurse who didn''t know when to appear at the door of the ward. She didn''t know what kind of expression to put on.


    The secretary was very clever and immediately went on: "well, can we come in? The nurse has brought the sobering medicine here. "


    "Oh, come in."


    Shen chuxue quickly responds to the way, and then quietly retreats to the side.


    The secretary came in with the nurse and pointed to the man on the bed and said, "take the medicine."


    "Ah


    The little nurse answered, first put the tray in her hand on the bedside table, and then looked down at the drunk man on the bed.


    Don''t worry about it. It almost takes her heart.


    There is such a handsome and charming man in the world.


    Little nurse just out of social work, where to see such a man as Shen Nanzhou, suddenly small face red, in the heart is like breaking into a deer, plopping!


    She took the sobering medicine, carefully gathered up, gently said: "Hello, I''m a nurse in the hospital, would you open your mouth?"? I''ll give you medicine. As long as you take it, you won''t feel bad. "


    Shen did not respond.


    The little nurse swallowed her saliva and held out her hand to him.


    But, just about to meet him, the man who had closed his eyes suddenly opened his eyes.


    His eyes are dark, and his eyes are clear. Does that look like he is drunk?


    Everyone present was stunned.


    Shen chuxue, in particular, was so scared that she almost forgot to breathe.


    "Boss?"


    The secretary was the first to react.


    He quickly came to the bedside, surprised to see the man to ah: "you are OK?"


    Shen did not respond.


    He coldly glanced at the little nurse and said, "get out!"


    The little nurse was scared out of her wits for a long time. After hearing the man''s words, she almost turned around and ran away.


    The secretary looked at her back and thought that she was just a little girl. She had never seen the world before. How could she stand the eye of her boss? However, she had already calculated, at least she was not frightened to cry on the spot.


    Thinking about this, he can''t help but continue to say: "boss, here is a wake-up medicine, do you need it?"


    Shen Nanzhou frowned and said in a deep voice, "go out, too!"


    Secretary:


    Well, he''s been rejected, too!


    "Yes


    Although very sad, but the secretary or quietly out of the room, and before leaving, did not forget to close the door.


    The room became quiet.


    Shen chuxue pestle in place, some at a loss, more dare not go to see Shen Nanzhou is what kind of expression.


    After a long time, Shen Nanzhou sneered: "was it not quite bold just now?"


    When Shen chuxue hears the speech, his heart is cluttering!


    It''s over. He knows everything!


    "Shen chuxue!"


    Here, Shen continued to say: "look up at me!"


    Shen chuxue''s heart is a thousand ten thousand conflict.


    But, she dare not disobey!


    She bit her teeth, very difficult slowly raised her head, so timid on the man''s line of sight.


    Shen Nanzhou looked at her with amusing eyes.


    "Come here!"


    He hooked his pinkie.


    Shen chuxue wanted to cry without tears: "Sir, I was wrong. I didn''t mean it just now!"


    When Shen Nanzhou heard the speech, his expression remained unchanged.


    He said again, "I''ll let you come here!"


    Shen chuxue had no choice but to move carefully. She didn''t know and came to the bedside slowly.


    Shen Nanzhou is still lying on the bed, obviously above, but his aura is still strong and frightening.


    Just listen to him continue: "lie up!"


    Shen chuxue looked at him in shock: "ah?"Shen Nanzhou slightly sank his face and said, "my patience is limited. Don''t let me repeat it twice every time."


    Shen chuxue shrinks her neck and doesn''t dare to delay another half a minute. She takes off her shoes and goes to bed. She carefully covers her breath and lies beside the man.


    Shen Nanzhou side body, holding his head in his hand, looked at Shen chuxue with a smile, especially when he saw her face like death, he felt funny.


    He said, "when you rubbed my face just now, it was not like this."


    Shen chuxue wants to kneel down for him on the spot.


    "I was wrong..."


    She wrinkled her small face and begged pitifully, "I was completely bewitched at that time, and I don''t know why I did such a thing. Your adult doesn''t remember the villain, please forgive me this time, OK?"


    "No!"


    Shen Nanzhou refused directly.


    Shen chuxue is desperate.


    She was hard on the bed, like a breathing corpse.


    Shen Nanzhou seems to be deliberately trying to torture her, so he is not in a hurry to speak. He just looks at her all the time with a smile on the corner of his mouth. He looks like a devil.


    Shen chuxue bit his lips and endured his gaze.


    After a long time, when Shen chuxue was about to hold on, Shen Nanzhou finally opened his mouth with compassion.


    He said, "Shen chuxue, you are the first woman who dares to be so presumptuous to me."


    "I''m sorry..."


    Shen chuxue looks at him with tears in her eyes.


    Shen Nanzhou smiles.


    He reached out and patted the woman on the cheek and said, "if apology is useful, what''s the use of police in the world?"


    When Shen chuxue heard the words, she could not help but feel a tight chord.


    She looked at the man nervously, opened her mouth and said, "what do you want?"


    Shen Nanzhou hooked his lips and said, "close your eyes!"


    Shen Chu refused to listen.


    Shen Nanzhou squinted: "en?"


    Shen chuxue shrunk for a moment and quickly closed his eyes.


    Now, her vision is gone, so her hearing begins to become more acute.


    However, she did not hear any movement. Instead, she felt that Shen Nanzhou was looking at her.


    What does he want to do?


    Shen chuxue is very afraid. This is a hospital, but she has not recovered. If she and this man are in the same bed again, according to the frequency he usually asks for her, could it be that You want him?


    Thinking of this, Shen chuxue''s heart is even more afraid. She even wanted to cry.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 823

    However, what happened next did not seem to be what she had imagined.


    Shen didn''t kiss her or take off her clothes, but Rubbing her face!


    "Well..."


    Shen chuxue frowned with pain and opened his eyes.


    What thought, the next second, the man''s voice immediately came, with displeasure: "who let you open your eyes?"


    Shen chuxue is so excited that she quickly closes her eyes again.


    And here, Shen Nanzhou seems to be playing addicted, big hands knead her cheek, without any pity.


    Soon, Shen chuxue''s cheeks were red, like ripe apples.


    Shen Nanzhou saw it and sneered: "how do you feel?"


    Shen chuxue raised his eyelids and looked at him with water.


    Shen Nanzhou''s expression remained unchanged.


    "I want to hear the truth," he continued


    Shen chuxue bit his lips.


    She murmured: "it hurts..."


    "Well?"


    Shen Nanzhou narrowed his eyes, like a leopard crawling under the shade of a tree, lazy and full of danger.


    Shen chuxue sniffed and said in a choking voice, "I''m sorry. I really know I''m wrong. Please forgive me, OK?"


    Shen Nanzhou looked at her and said with a slow smile, "did I blame you?"


    Shen chuxue was stunned.


    She opened her big black and white eyes, just staring at him.


    Shen Nan Zhou saw, somehow, a certain position of the chest, it seems that a lot of soft.


    He raised his hand and stroked Shen chuxue''s forehead, and continued: "OK, we are even!"


    Shen chuxue opened his mouth: "ah?"


    Shen Nan Zhou''s fingertips came to her lips, and then said, "don''t you want to?"


    Shen chuxue recovered and nodded quickly: "OK, OK!"


    Shen Nanzhou did not speak again.


    He went back to bed and said wearily, "I want water."


    Shen chuxue smell speech, quickly turn over to get out of bed, put on slippers, and then went to pour a cup of warm water.


    At last, she asked cautiously, "here''s a sobering pill. Would you like some?"


    Shen Nanzhou leaned against the bed, drinking water, while leering at her, until the whole glass of water was at the bottom, he slowly opened his mouth and said, "do you think I need it?"


    Shen chuxue frowned.


    She first looked at the man and then said, "Oh, it should be unnecessary..."


    But did not think, she just finished this words, Shen Nanzhou immediately stare, unhappy way: "who said I don''t need?"


    Shen chuxue


    Shen Nanzhou handed her the water cup and continued: "go, pour another one!"


    "Oh


    Shen chuxue should sound, obediently went to pour a cup of warm water.


    However, this time, Shen did not reach for it, but said, "feed me medicine!"


    Shen chuxue was surprised.


    "Ah?"


    She looked at the man in surprise, some incredible: "do you want me to feed you medicine?"


    "Is there a problem?"


    Shen Nanzhou leered at her. Shen chuxue quickly shook her head and replied, "no, no problem, no problem!" After that, she put the water cup on the bedside table next to her, and then began to study the sobering medicine in the tray. She hesitated and said, "well, I seem to have forgotten to ask the nurse just now. How many pills should I take?"


    Shen Nanzhou snorted: "I don''t know how to read the manual?"


    Shen chuxue shriveled his mouth and replied, "no, there is no manual here."


    Shen Nanzhou did not answer.


    Shen chuxue looked at him and cautiously continued: "that, would you like to wait a moment, I''ll go out and ask the nurse?"


    Shen Nanzhou was a little impatient.


    "Go, go back!"


    "Oh, oh!"


    Shen chuxue nodded, turned and walked out quickly.


    In less than three minutes, she came back quickly and said, "I''ve asked the nurse. She said that only one pill is needed."


    Shen Nanzhou did not move, Yiran is waiting for people to wait on him.


    Shen chuxue sighed. She accepted her fate and picked up a sobering pill. She carefully handed it to the man''s lips and said, "Mr. Shen, please open your mouth!"


    Shen Nanzhou looked at her and slowly opened her thin lips.


    If it is for other women, it may be nosebleed.


    However, Shen chuxue has long been invulnerable and will not be affected at all.


    She calmly fed the pills into the man''s mouth, then quickly picked up the water glass, and then fed him a drink, watching him swallow the pills.


    Finally, she suddenly asked: "is it bitter?"Shen Nanzhou looked at her and asked, "why do you want to give me sugar?"


    Shen chuxue reacts and blushes.


    "I''m sorry, I don''t have any sugar here," she said with a smile. "Well, if you want to eat, I can go to the nurse and ask if there is any!"


    "Do you think I''ll need this?"


    Shen continued.


    Shen chuxue was stunned.


    Then, she quickly shook her head and said with a smile, "Sir, you haven''t seen any big waves, even if you may be afraid to take medicine. Er, I just said that is totally mindless. You must not take it to heart!"


    Shen Nanzhou gave a smile.


    He said, "what can I do? I''ve taken it to heart!"


    Shen chuxue


    Shen Nanzhou: "what do you usually read on Weibo?"


    Shen chuxue did not hesitate to reply: "watch the news and jokes!"


    Shen Nanzhou nodded his head and said, "well, tell a joke and listen to it."


    "Ah?"


    Shen chuxue opened his mouth in surprise. He didn''t expect that he would make such a request.


    Shen Nanzhou looked at her: "no way?"


    Shen chuxue came back to herself and said, "OK, ok..."


    Shen Nanzhou nodded and motioned for her to continue.


    Shen chuxue swallowed her saliva and began to turn a thousand times in her brain.


    Finally, she said, "the rich people now love to show off their wealth. Do you know the difference between Ferrari and BYD?"


    Shen Nanzhou looked at her and said, "what is BYD?"


    Shen chuxue was stunned.


    "You don''t know?" she said in surprise


    Shen Nanzhou frowned: "should I know?"


    Shen chuxue said: "Oh, nothing. It''s just that BYD is a civilian product compared with Ferrari, so it''s normal if you don''t know."


    Shen Nanzhou said: "this joke is not funny, change it again!"


    Shen chuxue had no choice but to say, "last time a friend said that she wanted to give me a husky, but after I said a word, she would never give it to me again. Guess what I said?"


    Shen Nanzhou said, "finish!"


    What a lack of patience!


    Shen Chu Xue silently Tucao in his heart, and make complaints about it. "I answered," Wow, I have eaten such a big dog for half a month without eating. As a result, she was angry. "


    Shen Nanzhou: Shen chuxue blinked and asked, "why don''t you laugh?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 824

    Shen Nanzhou looked at her, and there was no expression on her handsome face.


    "You think it''s funny?" he said


    "Yes


    Shen chuxue nodded and said, "I laughed for a long time when I saw this joke. Ha ha, it''s really funny!"


    Shen Nanzhou:


    When Shen Chu saw the snow, he quickly restrained his smile.


    She coughed a, careful way: "that, or I change a joke?"


    "Shut up!"


    Shen Nanzhou uttered two words.


    Shen chuxue smell speech, quickly shut his mouth, did not dare to have a voice.


    Shen Nan Zhou closed his eyes and seemed to be tired. There was a light cyan at the moment.


    Shen chuxue stood beside her, hesitating whether she should withdraw quietly or not?


    Just then, a man''s voice suddenly rang out in the room: "come up!"


    "Ah?"


    Shen chuxue was stunned.


    Shen Nanzhou was very impatient: "do you want me to invite you?"


    Shen chuxue an exciting, quickly took off the shoes, obediently on the bed.


    As soon as she lay down, Shen Nanzhou forcefully stretched out his hand and pulled the man into his arms. He said fiercely, "go to bed immediately and don''t make any noise."


    Shen chuxue didn''t dare to disobey his orders. She buried her head in his arms and closed her eyes gently.


    Most of them were tired. After a short time, she fell into a deep sleep.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, Shen chuxue was woken up by the sound of talking. When she opened her eyes, Shen Nanzhou was standing in the room talking to her secretary. He had changed into a brand-new black suit. The whole person looked cold and solemn, not like last night''s Gentle?


    Has he ever been gentle?


    Shen chuxue was thinking about this problem when the conversation in the room suddenly stopped.


    "Good morning, Miss Shen!"


    Then came the Secretary''s voice.


    Shen chuxue looks up quickly, only to find that Shen Nanzhou and his secretary are looking at him, especially Shen Nanzhou, whose eyes are so deep and black that people dare not look directly at him.


    "Er..."


    Shen chuxue is embarrassed.


    As she sat up from the bed, she said, "well, good morning!"


    Shen Nanzhou took back his sight and said coldly, "no matter how high they are, you go to tell Li Gao and let him continue to put pressure on him. Don''t leave any feelings!"


    "Yes


    The Secretary nodded.


    Shen Nanzhou waved: "go out."


    The Secretary backed out quietly and closed the door as easily as yesterday.


    Shen chuxue looked at his action and thought that although this habit is good, it can really kill people at some time!


    For example, now!


    "How do you feel?"


    Shen Nanzhou opened his mouth in a low voice.


    Shen chuxue returned to his senses and looked up at the man''s sight and swallowed the water channel: "still, ok..."


    "Is it?"


    Shen Nanzhou raised his eyebrows.


    Shen chuxue looked at him and said, "what''s the matter?"


    Shen Nanzhou put his hands in his pockets and said: "what happened last night..."


    When Shen chuxue heard these words, her eyelids jumped.


    She hastily opened her mouth and explained, "last night was a misunderstanding. Please don''t worry about it, OK?"


    "Are you ordering me?"


    Shen Nanzhou looked at her and said.


    Shen chuxue shook her head and said: "no, no, I''m praying for you!"


    Shen Nanzhou did not speak.


    Shen chuxue''s heart is very uneasy.


    She bit her lip and continued, "I was really in a daze. If I were given another chance, I would not dare to do that. Mr. Shen, I know you are not happy. As long as you can vent your anger, you can punish me as much as you like... "


    The further she spoke, the less her voice.


    After listening to her words, Shen Nanzhou''s eyes gradually became playful.


    He didn''t seem to notice the fear in Shen chuxue''s tone. He said with a smile: "this is what you said!"


    Shen chuxue bit her lip and said nothing.


    Shen Nanzhou continued: "remember this account first. When you are good, I will calculate with you slowly."


    Shen chuxue shrunk his neck and looked pitiful.


    Shen Nanzhou suddenly stepped over and stood by the bed looking at her. A few seconds later, he extended his big hand.


    Shen chuxue had a bad feeling, but she didn''t dare to escape, so she had to close her eyes.


    However, the expected pain did not come.


    Shen Nanzhou put his big hand on the top of her head and rubbed it gently, like caressing a little pet.Shen chuxue was very surprised and couldn''t help looking up at him.


    I don''t know if it''s her illusion. She actually saw a flash of tenderness in Shen Nanzhou''s eyes.


    "Be careful these days!"


    He said suddenly.


    Shen chuxue can''t react, but still looks like a fool.


    Seeing this, Shen Nanzhou frowned: "I''m talking to you, don''t you hear me?"


    "Shen Chushan said," hurry back Oh, oh, oh


    Shen Nanzhou is a little angry.


    "Do you know what I said?" he asked


    "What?"


    Shen Chu asked subconsciously.


    But soon, she realized that she had said something wrong, and quickly explained, "I''m sorry, Mr. Shen, I was a little distracted just now. Would you please say it again? I promise I won''t be distracted again this time! "


    Shen Nan Zhou took a deep breath, which suppressed his anger.


    "Has Shen Hao come to see you recently?" he said


    Shen chuxue didn''t dare to hide something. He nodded honestly and said, "well, he came here in the daytime yesterday."


    Shen Nanzhou looked at her: "what did you say?"


    Shen chuxue pauses for a moment, then slowly says, "well, he said that your family sent him here..." At this point, she stopped again.


    Shen Nanzhou gave a sneer.


    He said with disdain: "no matter what those people say, you just need to take care of your body."


    Shen chuxue frowned and worried: "but I heard Shen Hao say It seems that your family doesn''t like me very much... "


    "Is that important?"


    Shen Nanzhou narrowed his eyes and stared at her sharply.


    Shen chuxue hesitated and found that he had said something wrong, so he immediately explained: "ah, no, sir, I''m worried about you, so To say that. "


    "Oh?"


    Shen Nanzhou raised his eyebrows and said, "what am I worried about?"


    Shen chuxue swallowed and said, "I don''t want to bring you any trouble."


    Somehow, when she finished this sentence, Shen Nanzhou''s expression suddenly became gloomy.


    He said coldly, "you don''t have to worry about it!"


    Shen chuxue didn''t know where he had said the wrong thing. He closed his eyes and didn''t dare to say half a word. Shen Nanzhou turned to leave. The sound of slamming the door was so shocking that people did not dare to breathe.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 825

    Three days later, Shen chuxue got the doctor''s permission and was finally able to leave the hospital.


    Before leaving, she sat by the bed playing with her mobile phone, waiting for the driver to come and pick her up.


    After a while, the housekeeper knocked on the door and came in.


    "Good afternoon, Miss Shen!"


    He said with a smile.


    Shen chuxue looked up at him and said, "is the driver here?"


    "Yes."


    The housekeeper replied.


    "Oh..."


    Hearing this, Shen chuxue immediately stood up from the bedside and said, "my side has been cleaned up. Since the driver has arrived, let''s go now."


    When you finish speaking, you have to go out.


    "Oh, wait a minute!"


    The housekeeper said quickly.


    Shen chuxue stood still.


    She looked back at the hesitant housekeeper and said, "what''s the matter? Well, is there anything else for you, sir? "


    The housekeeper replied, "no, sir. We only ordered you to be escorted home safely. The rest There''s nothing else to tell you! "


    "What do you want to say


    Shen chuxue asked.


    "Well, we may have to leave through the back door..."


    "Why?"


    Shen chuxue was surprised.


    The housekeeper stepped to the window and said, "come and have a look."


    Hearing the speech, Shen chuxue immediately went over. As soon as she looked out of the window, she immediately retracted her neck and was shocked: "Why are there so many people outside? Ah, there seems to be reporters? "


    The housekeeper nodded: "yes, these people are all for you."


    Shen chuxue opened her mouth in disbelief: "is it true or not? Why didn''t I know I was so famous? "


    The housekeeper pauses for a moment, then says, "I''ve arranged a bodyguard for you. Don''t worry, I''ll never let anything threaten your safety."


    Shen chuxue dropped her mouth and nodded: "Oh, I know."


    After that, everyone was ready to go.


    Under the cover of several bodyguards, Shen chuxue successfully left the hospital and drove directly to the airport.


    "Where are we going?"


    Looking out of the window, Shen chuxue was surprised and said, "it seems that this is not the way to go back?"


    "This is the way to the airport," the housekeeper explained


    Shen chuxue frowned: "are we going to leave here?"


    "Yes."


    The housekeeper replied, "it''s your order."


    Since they all said it was Shen Nanzhou''s advice, Shen chuxue had nothing to say and had to look out of the window in silence.


    After a while, she seems to think of something again. She can''t help but take out her mobile phone from her bag and start to call Gu Mengmeng.


    Soon, the phone is connected.


    Gu Mengmeng''s voice came out: "first snow, what''s the matter?"


    Shen chuxue slowly said: "I have been discharged."


    "Really?"


    When Gu Mengmeng heard the speech, she immediately raised her voice and said in surprise, "when did you leave the hospital today? Oh, why didn''t you tell me in advance? I haven''t prepared for anything


    "You don''t have to prepare."


    Shen chuxue said.


    Gu Mengmeng is stunned.


    She opened her mouth and asked carefully, "what, what''s the matter?"


    Shen chuxue sighed and replied, "I''m sorry, Meng Meng, I can''t go to your place."


    "But why?" Gu Mengmeng stood up from the sofa excitedly, ignoring Lu sichen''s displeasure, and said in a hurry: "we have already said something. How can you change your mind? I asked the housekeeper to make the room free for you a few days ago. How can you not come if you don''t say it


    Shen chuxue is very guilty.


    She began to explain: "Mengmeng, don''t get excited. Can you listen to me first? It''s not that I don''t want to go with you, but... " After a pause, she lowered her voice: "I''m on my way to the airport now."


    "What?"


    Gu Mengmeng glared at him and said in a voice, "are you going to leave?"


    "It should be."


    Shen chuxue replied.


    Gu Mengmeng stamped her feet in anger and said in a continuous voice: "what do you mean, should be? Where are you going? Didn''t you just leave the hospital? Why do you have to leave just after discharge? "


    Shen chuxue shakes his head.


    How could she know what Shen Nanzhou thought?


    "The first snow? Chuxue, why don''t you talk? "


    On the phone, Gu Mengmeng''s voice came again.


    Shen chuxue regained consciousness and said, "Oh, I don''t know the schedule, so Well, I don''t know where I''m going


    Gu MengmengShen chuxue laughed and continued: "Meng Meng, don''t be sad. Believe me, we will meet again soon."


    "It''s going to be a long time..."


    Gu Mengmeng is very depressed to say.


    Shen chuxue said, "that''s not necessarily true."


    Gu Mengmeng snorted and said, "don''t try to comfort me with good words. Now I''m in a bad mood!"


    "I''m sorry..."


    Shen chuxue lowered her voice.


    Gu Mengmeng clenched her teeth, pretended to be indifferent and waved: "forget it. Since you have other plans, you can go. Anyway, no matter how much I talk, you can''t change your mind. I don''t want to waste saliva."


    Shen chuxue quickly said: "Meng Meng, you must not say that. This time I made a slip of the tongue. Don''t worry. If I have a chance next time, I will definitely stay with you for a few days. Then I will accompany you every day. What do you want to do with you, OK?"


    "Oh..."


    Gu Mengmeng pouts her small mouth.


    Shen chuxue said, "why don''t you believe me?"


    Gu Mengmeng said: "it''s not that you don''t believe it, it''s just the future. Who can say exactly? I believe what you say, but I don''t know how long it will take for you to fulfill your promise... "


    Shen chuxue has nothing to say.


    Gu Mengmeng continued: "well, we don''t talk about this. How is your health?"


    Shen chuxue sighed.


    "You seem to be more mature than before," she said


    Poof!


    Gu Mengmeng almost burst out.


    She first took a look at the Lu sichen over there, and then said, "I''ve already had a baby. I''ve already become mature, OK?"


    "It has nothing to do with whether you have children or not," Shen chuxue said


    "Well..."


    Gu Mengmeng puffed up her cheeks.


    Shen chuxue continued: "I''m in good health. Don''t worry. I''m fine. Nothing happened."


    "Well then..."


    Gu Mengmeng said, "have a good trip!"


    "Well, thank you."


    Shen chuxue nodded.


    Then they said a few more words and hung up.


    Gu Mengmeng puts down her mobile phone. Her expression on her small face is very melancholy and disappointed.


    Here, Lu sichen waved to her: "baby, come here!"


    Gu Mengmeng looks at him and pouts his little mouth.


    "Why?"


    She said listlessly. Lu sichen pulled her into her arms and said with a smile, "who made my baby angry, eh?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 826

    "No!"


    Gu Mengmeng shakes her head.


    Lu sichen hears speech, can''t help but continue: "be? Then why is your little mouth going to pout into the sky? "


    "You hate it!"


    Gu Mengmeng puffs up her cheeks, and she has to raise her hand to hit him.


    Lu sichen took advantage of the opportunity to hold her little hand and said in a voice: "OK, no kidding. What happened in the end?"


    Gu Mengmeng looks very sad.


    "It''s the first snow..." she replied stiffly


    "Yes?"


    Lu sichen did not understand.


    Gu Mengmeng looked up at him and explained: "I had agreed with Chu Xue that she would come here to play with me for a few days after she was discharged from hospital. However, she went to the airport directly after she was discharged from hospital today, as if she was going to other provinces..."


    Lu sichen hears speech, think, this is a good thing son, if really let these two wenches get together, point to not necessarily want to make what matter!


    Thinking of this, he could not help but comfort: "baby, don''t be angry, there is a long way to go, you will have a chance in the future."


    "But I want to..."


    Gu Mengmeng bit her lip and said.


    Lu sichen was helpless.


    He lovingly kisses the girl''s side face and says softly, "baby, are you bored?"


    Gu Mengmeng looks at him with black eyes.


    Lu Si Chen sees her not to talk, the soft meaning in the eye is deeper.


    "Why don''t you talk?"


    He put his big hand on the girl''s back waist and pressed it down a little, so that her whole body would be closer to him. Mengnu said: "I have no spare time to go to work with him every day After a pause, she didn''t give Lu sichen a chance to answer, and then she said, "don''t say anything like


    I can accompany you to work in the company. What''s the difference between that and at home? Although I can watch you all the time, I can''t talk to you even if you have to work and I''m so busy. Even if I can talk to you, I''m under pressure! "


    Lu sichen is very surprised.


    "How can you be stressed?" he asked


    Gu Mengmeng replied, "because I don''t want to delay your work."


    Lu sichen sighed.


    "Silly girl..."


    He shook his head, helpless and distressed.


    "Why..."


    Gu Mengmeng wrinkled her nose. She looked very simple.


    Lu sichen likes her appearance very much, can''t help but bow his head to kiss her small nose tip, say: "do you have any place that you want to go recently, eh?"


    Hearing this, Gu Mengmeng''s big black eyes lit up in an instant.


    "Do you want to come with me?" she asked expectantly


    "Otherwise?"


    Lu sichen looked at her and said slowly, "besides me, who else do you want to be with?"


    "No!"


    Gu Mengmeng shook his head and gave him a big boo on his cheek.


    Lu sichen just touched her hair, representing the silent doting.


    After a while, Gu Mengmeng suddenly came to his ear and whispered, "a few days ago, I saw someone in my circle of friends send photos. It seems that there is a new super large video game city in the north of the city. Let''s go there to play, OK?"


    Lu sichen frowned.


    "You want to go north of the city?"


    He asked, looking at the girl.


    Hearing this, Gu Mengmeng said cautiously, "is it too far?"


    Lu sichen said quickly: "I don''t mean that, baby. You can go anywhere, but I hope you can go further, such as other cities? Or abroad. "


    This time, Gu Mengmeng was completely surprised.


    She sat up straight, looked at the man in astonishment and said, "really? Can we go abroad? "


    "Yes!"


    Lu sichen nodded.


    "Yes


    Gu Mengmeng cheered on the spot.


    I want to go to Provence in France


    Lu sichen is very surprised.


    "Why do you want to go to Provence?" he asked


    Gu Mengmeng blinked her eyes and replied without hesitation: "because it''s beautiful there, and my favorite lavender. It''s really great!"


    "Is it?"


    Lu sichen looks at her.


    Gu Mengmeng blushed. Her little hand held his big hand and said slowly, "well, there is I heard that it''s very romantic and it''s the most suitable place for couples to travel together, so I want to have a look with you... "


    "Good!"


    Lu sichen nodded and said with a smile, "that''s settled. Let''s go to Provence!""Ah?"


    Gu Mengmeng didn''t expect that he would promise so quickly. He was very surprised.


    Lu sichen held her little hand and looked at her affectionately. "As long as you can be happy, I am willing to accompany you to all the most romantic places in the world!"


    Gu Mengmeng was so moved that she wanted to cry.


    Lu sichen suddenly reached out and pinched her cheek at this time, and said with a smile: "I''ve gained a lot of weight recently!"


    "Ah, ah


    Gu Mengmeng is crazy.


    This man can really destroy the atmosphere!


    ¡­¡­


    In the evening, after having dinner, Gu Mengmeng first played with her little son in the baby room for a while, and then went to the study.


    And at this time, Lu sichen is sitting in front of the computer, the finger keeps pointing the mouse, seems to be playing what game?


    Gu Mengmeng is puzzled and walks over to see that the man is playing.


    She was so surprised that she couldn''t help saying, "you can still play this!"


    Lu sichen frowned: "very strange?"


    Gu Mengmeng continued: "no, it''s just some accidents, because I haven''t seen you play before."


    To be exact, she has never seen Lu sichen play any games, his life seems to be only work, work, and work!


    Here, Lu Si Chen opens a way: "en, this game is the Secretary recommends to me."


    "Is it?"


    Gu Mengmeng blinked and asked curiously, "do you think it''s fun?"


    "Just so!"


    Lu sichen replied: "pass the time occasionally."


    Gu Mengmeng left her mouth and said, "this game is very difficult."


    "Oh?"


    Lu sichen smell speech, can''t help but pick Mou to see her one eye, smile a way: "it is relative to you."


    Gu Mengmeng


    How does she feel that her IQ has been challenged?


    "Come and let me hold it!"


    At this time, Lu sichen stretched out his hand to her.


    However, Gu Meng pestle in place, but there is no action.


    Lu sichen picks eyebrow: "en?"


    Gu Mengmeng gnashed her teeth: "what is relative to me? I''ll tell you, I''m a good player. Don''t underestimate me! "


    Lu sichen sighed: "baby, I didn''t mean that. You misunderstood me."


    Gu Mengmeng waved her hand and gnawed her teeth and said, "Lu sichen, do you dare to compete with me? We win two games in three games. Whoever wins can ask the other party to do one thing, no matter what it is! "


    Lu sichen smell speech, don''t know is to think of what, immediately double eyes a bright, way: "words count?"


    Gu Mengmeng clenched his fist: "whoever plays tricks is a dog!"


    However, after she finishes saying this words, the reaction of Lu Si Chen is more obvious.


    Gu Mengmeng can''t help shaking. How does she feel that she has dug a hole for herself? And it''s a deep, deep pit!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 827

    Lu Mengchen must be an idiot in the game!


    However, the reality is cruel.


    It can be said that Meng Meng didn''t even win the last three games.


    "How could that be possible?"


    Gu Mengmeng stood up from his seat with a shocked face, his eyes wide open.


    Lu Si Chen looked at her and said with a smile, "baby, do you want to come?"


    Gu Mengmeng put her hands on her hips and glared at him angrily: "to tell you the truth, have you ever played this game before?"


    "No!"


    Lu sichen denied.


    Gu Mengmeng continued to question, "how long have you been playing this game?"


    Lu sichen smelled speech, thought a little, then replied: "Oh, I started playing yesterday."


    "What!"


    Gu Mengmeng''s face is incredible.


    She continued: "you only started playing yesterday? And then that''s it? "


    "Do you have one?"


    Lu sichen picks eyebrow, way: "I feel general."


    "Ah, ah


    Gu Mengmeng is crazy.


    Lu sichen looked at her and said, "baby, are you ok?"


    Gu Mengmeng clenched her fist and did not speak.


    Lu sichen stretched out his hand to pull her, regardless of her struggle, just put people into his arms.


    He gently patted the girl''s back and said with a smile: "OK, baby, don''t be angry. Next time I bet, I''ll let you do it, OK?"


    "What do you mean?"


    Gu Mengmeng immediately blew up.


    "You look down on people, don''t you?" she cried


    "Absolutely not!"


    Lu sichen tightened his arms and looked at her and said, "as a husband, he should have let his wife. This is a matter of course!"


    "Then why don''t you let me go this time?"


    Gu Mengmeng asked with gnashing teeth.


    Lu sichen was silent for a few seconds, then said slowly: "because I want to see you in a bikini! "


    "Ah?"


    Gu Mengmeng opens her mouth wide.


    Seeing her lovely appearance, Lu sichen could not help but bow his head and kiss her little lip. He continued: "after going to France this time and coming back, we will go to Japan again. Then you can show me what to wear, eh?"


    Gu Meng blushed.


    She mumbled a few lips and said, "why..."


    Lu sichen said, "if you want to see it, you just want to see it. Why?"


    Gu Mengmeng looked up at him, then quickly lowered her head and said in a soft voice, "well, why do you want to go to Japan?"


    Lu sichen holds her small hand and plays with it gently.


    He replied, "I want to take you to a hot spring!"


    Gu Mengmeng did not speak.


    Lu sichen didn''t hear the answer. He couldn''t help looking down at her and said, "why don''t you talk?"


    Gu Mengmeng shook her head and said slowly, "no..."


    "Yes?"


    Lu sichen pinched her chin and raised her whole face.


    Gu Mengmeng''s eyes dodged from side to side.


    "Baby?"


    Lu sichen called her, with a smile in his voice: "look at me!"


    Gu Mengmeng hesitated.


    But in the end, he was obedient to the man''s smiling eyes.


    "Why?"


    She puffed up her cheeks.


    Lu Si Chen looks at her, say: "my request, do you agree?"


    Gu Mengmeng pursed her lower lip and gave a vague "en". Her face became more and more red, as if she could bleed at any time.


    Lu sichen likes very much, can''t help but bow to kiss her.


    ¡­¡­


    Five days later, the crowd was ready to go.


    Gu Mengmeng holds her little son and is reluctant to let go for a long time.


    The Secretary stood by and kept looking down at the time.


    How do you do? Did he whisper at last? If we don''t leave again, we may miss the flight! "


    Gu Mengmeng doesn''t speak. She still looks down at the little guy in her arms.


    The secretary was helpless.


    He hesitated for a moment, and then said: "little lady, if you really don''t want to give up young master, why don''t you take him with you?"


    Gu Mengmeng sniffed and said wrongly, "I want to, but Lu sichen doesn''t agree!"


    The Secretary shut up immediately after hearing the speech.


    Since the boss doesn''t agree, as a subordinate, he doesn''t dare to talk nonsense.


    At this moment, there was the sound of footsteps on the stairs.


    The Secretary quickly turned his head and found that his boss was coming."Boss!"


    He called in a respectful voice.


    Lu sichen hands insert pocket, first was to see a baby room inside, then frown a way: "how to return a responsibility?"


    The Secretary reported the situation in a low voice.


    After hearing this, Lu sichen immediately stepped in and said, "baby?"


    Gu Mengmeng did not respond.


    Lu sichen went to her side and stroked her cerebellar pouch with a big palm. He continued: "well, time is almost up, we should go!"


    Gu Mengmeng shakes her head.


    Lu sichen said: "what''s the matter?"


    Gu Mengmeng sniffed and sobbed: "I, I can''t bear my son..."


    Lu sichen doesn''t talk.


    Gu Mengmeng suddenly raised her head, looked at him with watery eyes and said, "husband, I want to discuss a matter with you..."


    "No way!"


    Lu sichen refused directly.


    Gu Mengmeng even said, "but I haven''t said anything yet. How can you refuse me?"


    Lu sichen said: "don''t you say, I also know what you want to do!"


    Gu Mengmeng falls down on her shoulders.


    She sniffed and said in a voice, "but I really can''t bear to..."


    Lu Si Chen don''t open line of sight, way: "OK, give the baby sitter, we should go!"


    Gu Mengmeng refused to move.


    Lu Si Chen board under the face, sink voice way: "you want to listen to the order!"


    Gu Mengmeng looks very sad.


    But forced by pressure, she had to hand over her son, was forced by Lu sichen in the arms, directly down the floor.


    "Wu Wu Wu..."


    As soon as she got into the car, she couldn''t help sobbing.


    Lu sichen looks at her this appearance, is a headache very much.


    "What are you crying for?" he retorted


    "I miss my son..."


    Gu Mengmeng sobbed and said: "Lu sichen, I don''t want to go out to travel. I miss my son, wuwuwu I want to be with my son! "


    Lu sichen''s face became colder and colder.


    At the front, the driver was at a loss.


    "Sir?" he asked carefully


    Lu Si Chen a record eye blade throws past, facial expression says: "drive!"


    The driver was so excited that he didn''t dare to think any more. He immediately started the engine and drove on the road.


    In this instant, Gu Mengmeng reached out to open the door and jumped down.


    But fortunately, the driver has already pressed the central lock, so she failed to open the door, instead, she was angry with Lu sichen.


    "Gu Mengmeng!"


    He grabbed the girl and said, "are you crazy?"


    "Wow..."


    Frightened, Gu Mengmeng immediately looked up and burst into tears. All of a sudden, the whole carriage was filled with her shrill cry.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 828

    Lu sichen was so noisy that he had no choice but to hold her tightly in his arms. He patted her on the back and said in a soft voice: "OK, OK, baby, darling, don''t cry..."


    Gu Mengmeng shakes his head in his arms and wipes tears and snot on his expensive shirt.


    Lu sichen doesn''t care. He just looks at the girl crying all the time. He feels very sad.


    He continued: "baby, listen to me. After we go out, if you want to have a baby, you can open a video with him at any time. It''s not that you can''t see him in the future. What''s there to cry about, eh?"


    "But I miss him now..."


    Gu Mengmeng said in a choked voice.


    Lu sichen took up her small face with both hands and looked at her face full of tears. She could not help wringing her eyebrows and said, "baby, you must be obedient!"


    Gu Mengmeng sniffed and looked at him wrongly.


    Lu sichen sighed.


    He bowed his head and kissed the girl''s big wet eyes, and continued: "good..."


    Gu Mengmeng bit her lip and did not speak.


    Soon, the car arrived at the airport.


    But surprisingly, there were reporters outside.


    Lu sichen saw, the facial expression is very not good-looking.


    "What''s going on?"


    He asked coldly.


    On the front vice seat, the Secretary wiped the sweat on his forehead and stuttered back: "this..."


    Lu Si Chen glared at him and continued: "deal with it quickly!"


    "Yes


    The Secretary got the order and started calling to deal with the matter.


    Soon, the airport security arrived and began to drive the reporters out.


    Lu sichen puts his coat on Gu Mengmeng''s head, hugs her and gets out of the car. Surrounded by bodyguards, Lu sichen quickly walks to the safe passage.


    The Secretary followed him and said: "boss, it has been found out. These reporters followed Huo Shen to the airport before. Later, Huo Shen left by plane. Unexpectedly, he met you again, and then..."


    Lu sichen frowned.


    He thought for a moment and said, "Huoshen?"


    Before the Secretary could speak, Gu Mengmeng''s voice rang: "I know who Huo Shen is!"


    Lu sichen smell speech, can''t help but look down at her: "you know?"


    "Mm-hmm!"


    Gu Mengmeng nodded. She got a little head out of the man''s arms and grinned, "movie king Huo Shen, I''ve chased many of his movies before, but I don''t know what happened recently. It seems that he seldom takes part in film and television shooting. At most, he takes part in some advertisements or charity activities. It''s really a pity!"


    After listening to her, Lu sichen was calm and didn''t speak.


    Here, Gu Mengmeng continues to say: "Lu sichen, don''t you have a friend who runs an entertainment company? Well, if it''s convenient for you, you can ask me the reason one day. Why doesn''t Huo Shen make movies now? "


    "Inconvenient!"


    Lu sichen refused without hesitation.


    Gu Mengmeng opened her eyes wide: "what?"


    Lu sichen tightens his arm and shackles people firmly in his arms.


    He said in a dangerous tone: "baby, give you a warning, it''s better not to discuss other men in front of me in the future."


    Gu Mengmeng is stunned and looks at him in a daze.


    So, is this man jealous?


    Puff!


    Thinking of this, Gu Mengmeng couldn''t help laughing. Her small face was full of smiles.


    "Funny?"


    Lu sichen squints.


    Gu Mengmeng shakes her head, hugs the man''s waist and says happily, "no, I''m not laughing at you."


    Lu sichen a cold hum, embrace a person to continue to stride forward.


    Gu Mengmeng is very clever in his arms, until on the plane, she suddenly stood on tiptoe, in front of the Secretary, a direct kiss on the man''s thin lips.


    Secretary micro Zheng, then quickly turned his head, quietly back to the back.


    Lu sichen looked down at Gu Mengmeng and said, "what are you doing?"


    Gu Mengmeng shrugs her shoulders like a rascal.


    She said, "why, every time you suddenly kiss me, don''t you allow me to kiss you?"


    Lu sichen said goodbye to the scenery outside the window.


    Gu Mengmeng opened his eyes wide, pushed his shoulder with a small hand and said, "what do you mean?"


    "Mr. Lu, your milk!"


    The stewardess came over with a smile on her face, with a cup of warm milk steaming in her hand.


    Seeing this, Gu Mengmeng said in surprise, "when did he want the milk? Why didn''t I hear that? "


    The stewardess explained, "it was Mr. Lu''s secretary who informed me!""Oh..."


    Gu Mengmeng suddenly realized.


    She turned to the man beside her and said, "Hello, Mr. Lu, don''t you hear me? Here comes your milk


    Lu sichen takes his eyes back from the window and takes the milk from the stewardess.


    "What else can I do for you?"


    Asked the stewardess.


    Lu sichen gave up, indicating that she could step down.


    "OK."


    The stewardess nodded and left quietly.


    Gu Mengmeng sat on her seat, blinked her big eyes, looked at the man strangely and said, "when did you start drinking milk? Why don''t I know? "


    Lu sichen looked at her and said coldly, "this is not for me."


    "Well?"


    Gu Mengmeng wrinkled his little nose and pretended not to understand.


    She said, "since you don''t drink milk, why do you want it? Isn''t it a waste?"


    Lu sichen felt funny.


    He replied, "I don''t drink, it doesn''t mean others don''t drink."


    Gu Mengmeng is silent.


    After a few seconds, she pointed to herself and said, "do you want me to drink it for you?"


    "Otherwise?"


    Lu sichen picks eyebrow: "give secretary?"


    Gu Mengmeng said she didn''t want to talk to him again.


    "Open your mouth!"


    Here, Lu sichen has delivered the milk to the girl''s lips.


    However, Gu Mengmeng didn''t listen. Instead, she put her head back and said, "I don''t want it!"


    Lu sichen remained unmoved.


    He said, "baby, listen, open your mouth!"


    Gu Mengmeng wants to cry without tears.


    She really wanted to leave her seat right away, but she was already wearing her seat belt, so it was impossible for her to escape.


    "Villain!"


    She murmured, and her face was not reconciled.


    Lu sichen turned a deaf ear, directly put the cup edge against the girl''s cherry blossom lips, watching her forced to drink the whole cup of milk.


    At last, he let her drink some warm water.


    Gu Mengmeng has a habit that every time she drinks hot milk, she becomes dizzy and sleepy.


    Not long after drinking the milk, she fell into the man''s arms and fell asleep. Lu sichen is holding a person, big palm has caressed her long hair for a while, looking at the white clouds outside the window, his face gradually becomes sinister.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 829

    I don''t know how long later, waiting for Gu Mengmeng to open her eyes again and wake up, the sky outside the circular window has turned dark, the whole cabin is very quiet, only the sound of Lu sichen tapping the notebook keyboard.


    "Husband?"


    She cried out softly.


    All of a sudden, the keyboard stops.


    Lu Si Chen stood up and walked over, gently touched her forehead, and asked, "did you sleep well?"


    "Yes


    Gu Mengmeng nods.


    Finally, she said, "thirsty..."


    Hearing this, Lu sichen immediately called the stewardess for a cup of warm water, then helped the girl to lean against her chest and personally fed her half a cup of water.


    Gu Mengmeng rubbed her eyes and asked slowly, "how long did I sleep?"


    Lu sichen looked at his watch and replied, "almost an hour and a half."


    "Ah


    Gu Mengmeng looks very surprised.


    "Did I sleep so long?" she said


    Lu sichen lowered his head to kiss her forehead and said with a smile, "you are too tired."


    Gu Mengmeng snorted.


    Lu sichen helped her to sit up and continued: "get up and talk with me for a while?"


    Gu Mengmeng was surprised.


    She turned to look at the man and said, "what''s the matter with you?"


    Lu Si Chen silent smile.


    He touched the girl''s hair and said, "nothing, just want to talk to you."


    "Oh, well..."


    Gu Mengmeng nodded.


    Lu sichen picked her up and put her in his arms, his chin on her head, and did not speak for a long time.


    Gu Mengmeng waited for a while and gradually lost his patience.


    "What''s the matter with you?"


    As she spoke, she wanted to look up at the man, but he stopped her.


    "Don''t talk."


    Lu sichen opened his mouth.


    Gu Mengmeng is full of question marks.


    However, in the end, she was still very good and did not speak again. She leaned quietly against the man''s arms. Until a long time later, Lu sichen just let her go.


    Gu Mengmeng looked up at him and said, "are you going bankrupt?"


    Lu sichen was stunned.


    He looked at the girl and said, "bankrupt? Who told you that? "


    "Isn''t it?"


    Gu Mengmeng frowns and looks at him suspiciously.


    Lu sichen soon understood.


    He joked: "don''t worry, your husband is far more powerful than you think. Bankruptcy? What will never happen in the next life


    "Cut!"


    Gu Mengmeng snorted and said, "how do you know it''s impossible?"


    Lu sichen pinched her jaw, looked at her small face, squinted and said: "how, do you want me to go bankrupt?"


    "No


    Gu Mengmeng shakes her head.


    "I just think you suddenly become very strange


    "Do you have one?"


    Lu sichen frowned.


    Gu Mengmeng nods.


    She said, "yes, just now."


    Lu sichen sighed.


    He put the man back in his arms and said slowly, "I have nothing, baby. Don''t worry."


    "But..."


    Gu Mengmeng is eager to speak but stops.


    At this time, Lu sichen suddenly called the stewardess and asked her to cut some fruit.


    As a result, Gu Mengmeng had to shut her mouth again.


    Lu sichen looks at her, soft voice way: "you should eat fruit."


    Gu Mengmeng let out a "Oh", sitting in a man''s arms in all sorts of boredom, swinging his legs like a child, very naughty.


    Lu Si Chen raised her bangs and suddenly said, "you should cut your hair."


    "Yes..."


    Gu Mengmeng looked at his bangs and said: "the bangs are a little long..."


    "Yes."


    Lu sichen nodded.


    Gu Mengmeng grinned, suddenly raised her hand around his neck and said, "when we get to France, you can take me to have my hair cut, OK? Well, I want to cut my hair a little shorter, so that I can wash my hair more easily every time


    Lu sichen held her waist, after listening to her words, replied: "yes."


    "Really?"


    Gu Mengmeng heard that he actually agreed, and he couldn''t help saying happily, "I''ve already thought about it. I want to cut my hair to my shoulder!" As she spoke, she gesticulated her long hair, full of excitement.


    Lu sichen''s reaction is very weak.


    He said, "just cut the bangs. Don''t move the back!"


    The smile on Gu Mengmeng''s face stagnated.She looked at the man in surprise, opened her mouth and said, "why..."


    Lu sichen held her little hand and said slowly, "baby, I don''t know what I''ve said to you many times. You''d better look good with long hair, you know?"


    Gu Mengmeng is very unhappy.


    She said, "but I remember you said before that no matter what I look like, you will like it!"


    Lu sichen replied: "but I like the way you have long hair!"


    Gu Mengmeng


    Lu sichen kisses her, soft voice way: "Darling is obedient!"


    "Hum!"


    Gu Mengmeng, don''t look over your head. I feel aggrieved.


    She hates to have long hair the most. If it wasn''t for Lu sichen, she would never have had such a long hair in her life.


    What a nuisance!


    ¡­¡­


    Nearly ten hours of flight time, arrived at the airport, just in the evening, the distance is a golden sunset, reflecting the whole sky like a master''s hand ink painting, beautiful as a dream.


    "Wow


    Gu Mengmeng can''t help but exclaim when he sees this scene.


    In contrast, Lu sichen was a little tired. After he got off the plane with his arms around him, he directly got into the car and ordered: "go to the hotel directly."


    "Yes


    The Secretary answered and immediately told the driver to drive to the hotel.


    Lu sichen leaned back in his chair and closed his eyes for a rest.


    Gu Mengmeng takes out her mobile phone from her bag and takes photos in the sky.


    Finally, she opened wechat, carefully selected four photos, and then prepared to send them to her circle of friends.


    However, when she was choosing the location, she was in a dilemma.


    Because it''s all French, she can''t understand it at all.


    "Secretary!"


    Think of here, she can''t help but whisper.


    In front, the Secretary heard the voice, immediately turned his head and looked over, whispered: "what''s the matter, little lady?"


    Gu Mengmeng handed the mobile phone to him and said, "I want to send a circle of friends. Please help me to check the positioning. Which one should I choose better?"


    The Secretary reached for it, took a look, and finally helped her choose the location of Charles de Gaulle Airport.


    "That''s it!"


    He said, while returning the mobile phone to Gu Mengmeng.


    "Thank you."


    Gu Mengmeng said happily.


    She lowered her head and pressed the button without hesitation.


    In less than half a minute, Shen chuxue''s message was sent.


    She first made a surprised expression, and then said: you actually went to France!


    Gu Mengmeng is very proud.


    She replied: Yes, you do not want to come to accompany me, then only let Lu sichen accompany me! After seeing this line of words, Shen chuxue almost didn''t have any hesitation. She immediately sent her a voice and said, "Mengmeng, I didn''t mean to break the appointment at that time. How can you remember the revenge?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 830

    Gu Mengmeng holds her mobile phone and frowns after hearing Shen chuxue''s words.


    She first thought for a while, and then whispered back: "I have no revenge ah, you do not wronged me!"


    Shen chuxue quickly replied, "Mengmeng, don''t I know you? You just want to keep a grudge. OK, I''m in Japan now. I''ll bring you a gift when I come back, OK


    Gu Mengmeng was immediately excited when she heard the speech.


    She said quickly, "are you in Japan now? True or false, we are going to Japan, too! "


    "Is it?"


    Shen chuxue replied, "when will you come to Japan? Er, I''m in Tokyo now. Which city are you going to visit in Japan? "


    Gu Mengmeng collapsed and replied, "I don''t know yet."


    But don''t want to, just send out this voice, mobile phone suddenly black screen.


    "Ah


    Gu Mengmeng exclaimed.


    In front of him, the Secretary heard the voice and turned back to ask what was going on. But after seeing Lu sichen open his eyes, he closed his mouth and turned back again, pretending that he didn''t know anything.


    Here, Lu Si Chen''s voice has already rang up: "what to call in disorder?"


    Gu Mengmeng is very aggrieved.


    She handed the mobile phone to the man and pouted: "I was chatting with my friend, but I didn''t expect that the mobile phone suddenly ran out of power..."


    Lu Si Chen rubbed his eyebrows and replied, "it''s OK. I''ll wait for a moment to charge my mobile phone after I arrive at the hotel."


    "Yes


    Gu Mengmeng nodded.


    Finally, she put down her mobile phone and leaned to the man''s side, looking up at him with her little head and two bright eyes.


    Seeing this, Lu sichen frowned.


    He didn''t say anything, just put his big hand on her little waist.


    "Husband..."


    Gu Mengmeng cries out.


    Lu sichen said quietly: "what did you talk about with your friends?"


    Gu Mengmeng did not answer and asked, "when are we going to Japan?"


    Lu sichen raised her eyebrows.


    But soon, he seemed to understand something.


    "We''ll be in France for about a week," he replied


    "Ah, so long..."


    Gu Mengmeng opened her eyes wide.


    Lu sichen glared at her and said: "I remember you were too short yesterday..."


    Gu Mengmeng


    Lu sichen laughed and continued: "your friend is in Japan?"


    Gu Mengmeng was very surprised.


    "How do you know that?"


    She almost blurted it out.


    But soon, she regretted it again. Isn''t that the recognition in disguise?


    Here, Lu sichen slowly said: "baby, you are a person who can''t hide his mind!"


    Gu Mengmeng is very depressed.


    She said: "I don''t want to be like this, but I''m too stupid to hide my emotions..."


    Lu sichen touched to touch her cerebellum bag melon, continue a way: "this is very good."


    "Eh?"


    Gu Mengmeng looks at him.


    Lu sichen bent his lips: "simplicity is not a bad thing, you are very good!"


    "Cut!"


    Gu Mengmeng doesn''t look over her head. Her face is slightly red.


    Lu sichen pulled her face, looked at her crystal black eyes, deliberately bad: "baby, you blush!"


    "Ah, ah


    Gu Mengmeng is frantic. He quickly breaks away from his big hand and is about to run away.


    Lu sichen hugged her waist from the back and laughed heavily, as if in a joke, but not in a joke, and said: "you can''t run away, don''t want to run away in this life!"


    ¡­¡­


    In the middle of the night, Gu Mengmeng wakes up from her big soft bed. The whole room is very quiet. The heavy curtains are not fully closed, and some light comes in from the outside.


    However, what makes her care more is, where did Lu sichen go?


    They sleep together!


    "Lu sichen?"


    She cried and sat up from the bed.


    At this time, the door was pushed open from the outside, Lu sichen came in, and said in a low voice: "how did you wake up?"


    Gu Mengmeng stretches out her hands to him, looking weak.


    Lu sichen came to the bedside and sat down. Without hesitation, he held people in his arms, patted her back gently, and said in a voice: "darling, my husband is here!"


    Gu Mengmeng frowned.


    She put her hands on the man''s chest and said, "what are you doing?" After a pause, he said, "how can you smell of smoke?"


    Lu sichen is silent at first, then says: "I go to take a bath."


    With that, he was about to get up and go to the bathroom.However, Gu Mengmeng holds him.


    Lu sichen micro Dun, the vision looks at her: "still have a matter?"


    Gu Mengmeng shakes her head.


    She wrinkled her nose and said pitifully, "take a bath soon, I''ll wait for you..."


    "Good!"


    Lu sichen nodded, stretched out a big palm to touch her cerebellar bag melon, and then went to the bathroom.


    About ten minutes later, he came out quickly.


    Gu Mengmeng still kept his original sitting posture. When he saw Lu sichen coming out from the inside, he immediately opened his hands to him and said in a voice: "hold me!"


    Seeing this, Lu sichen couldn''t help laughing.


    "What''s the matter with you tonight?" he asked


    Gu Mengmeng shakes her head and is not willing to answer. ,


    Lu sichen came to the bedside, directly opened the quilt and lay down. Just as she was about to reach out to hold someone, the soft little girl had automatically rushed in.


    Lu sichen sighed.


    "Go to bed."


    He said faintly, and lay down with his arms around him.


    Gu Mengmeng leaned on his chest, listening to the strong heartbeat of the man, with a special sense of security.


    "Husband..."


    Suddenly she called.


    Lu sichen gave a deep "grace".


    Gu Mengmeng hesitated and continued: "what were you doing outside just now?"


    Lu sichen did not answer.


    Gu Mengmeng couldn''t help but lift her head. She was about to speak, but she heard him say, "honey, it''s very late now. Can you sleep well?"


    "Oh..."


    Gu Mengmeng''s mouth is shriveled.


    She lay back in the man''s arms, breathing his breath, gradually becoming quiet.


    It''s just


    She was still curious.


    She always feels that Lu sichen seems to have something on her mind recently.


    However, he did not want to tell him.


    I''m really upset


    Gu Mengmeng thought of this, can''t help but more tightly to the man''s arms, two small hands firmly holding his waist, as if to give him comfort.


    Lu Si Chen seems to have a sense, suddenly opened his mouth and said: "you don''t worry, just now I went out to deal with some company affairs."


    Gu Mengmeng was stunned.


    "Is it?"


    She looked up at him.


    Unfortunately, the light in the room was too dark for her to see the expression on Lu sichen''s face.


    "Yes


    Lu sichen answered.


    "OK..."


    Gu Mengmeng didn''t ask any more questions. She closed her eyes and said, "good night, husband." Lu sichen bowed his head to kiss her hair heart, light way: "en, good night!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 831

    At noon the next day, Gu Mengmeng, accompanied by Lu sichen, drove to the famous landmark of Paris, the Eiffel Tower!


    On the way, Gu Mengmeng was lying on the window, looking at the foreigners coming and going outside, and said excitedly: "husband, husband, I saw someone kissing on the street just now. Wow, this is really a romantic city


    Lu sichen


    Gu Mengmeng takes her eyes back from the window, grinning to the man''s side, and continues: "husband, you''re going to surprise me later, aren''t you?"


    "Surprise?"


    Lu sichen frowned.


    Gu Mengmeng blinked her beautiful big eyes, looked at him and said, "yes, the president''s articles are all in this way. In order to make me happy, you will prepare a grand surprise!"


    When Lu sichen heard the speech, he was silent at first and then replied, "no!"


    "What?"


    Gu Mengmeng opened his eyes wide and said in disbelief, "don''t you? Is it true? "


    Lu sichen looked at her and said, "baby, if you want a surprise, you should tell me in advance."


    Gu Mengmeng is crazy.


    She grinned at him and said, "I told you in advance. Is that still a surprise? Lu sichen, you are not romantic at all


    Lu sichen


    "Hum!"


    Gu Mengmeng was very angry and did not want to see him again.


    After a while, Lu sichen''s voice spreads: "now prepare for you, OK?"


    "I don''t want it!"


    Gu Mengmeng pouts his mouth and looks proud.


    Lu sichen sighed.


    He said, "what do you think of me?"


    Gu Mengmeng didn''t know what he was thinking of, but suddenly there was light in his eyes.


    She looked back at the man and said, "can I ask you to do anything?"


    Lu sichen in connivance her manner, nodded: "en, as long as it is not too much thing!"


    "Hey, hey, hey..."


    Gu Mengmeng laughs.


    Lu sichen suddenly has a very bad premonition.


    Here, Gu Mengmeng said, "since you have said that, I will forgive you first. Well, as for what you''re going to do, I''ll keep it a secret for now, and I''ll tell you later! "


    Lu sichen shook his head and said, "just be happy."


    "Of course I am


    Gu Mengmeng put her hand around his waist. The smile on her small face was very bright.


    Lu sichen touched to touch her cerebellum bag melon, what words didn''t say.


    Soon, the car arrived at the destination, the driver slowly stopped the car on the side of the road.


    In the front seat, the Secretary said, "boss, we have arrived."


    Lu sichen looked out of the window, then looked at the little girl beside him and said, "shall we go over?"


    "Good!"


    Gu Mengmeng readily agreed.


    The driver got out of the car and respectfully opened the back door.


    Lu sichen got out of the car and walked slowly along the road. Today is not a weekend, so there are not many tourists in the scenic spot. There are only a few scattered small tourist groups around.


    Gu Mengmeng takes out her mobile phone from her bag and takes a few pictures of the future.


    Finally, she looked at the man and asked, "Lu sichen, do you know the story about the Eiffel Tower?"


    "Yes?"


    Lu sichen picks eyebrow: "still have a story?"


    "Yes


    Gu Mengmeng nodded.


    "It''s a story about love and protection," she said


    Lu sichen


    Gu Mengmeng widened her eyes: "what''s your expression?"


    Lu sichen took her little hand and said calmly: "it''s OK, you go on!"


    "Cut!"


    Gu Mengmeng wrinkled his nose and said, "don''t you believe what I said?"


    Lu sichen looked at her and said helplessly: "baby, I don''t believe what you mean, just..." After a pause, he added, "you can do as you like."


    "You are perfunctory to me


    Gu Mengmeng stamped her feet.


    Lu sichen couldn''t laugh or cry: "baby, I absolutely didn''t mean to be perfunctory. You misunderstood me."


    Gu Mengmeng kept her mouth shut.


    Lu sichen continued: "you go on, I will listen carefully!"


    "Really?"


    Gu Mengmeng leered at him and expressed some doubt.


    Lu sichen nodded. Seeing this, Gu Mengmeng softened his face and continued: "the tower was designed by a man named Eiffel. When he was young, he was very down, and his wife had been supporting him silently. Later, when he finally made a little success, his wife and son left him forever. In order to express his love and loyalty to his wife, he set up a new tower And built the Eiffel Tower, which stands here today! "After hearing her words, Lu sichen nodded: "Oh, it''s so..."


    Gu Mengmeng was very surprised: "Why are you not moved at all?"


    Lu sichen was slightly stunned.


    He said, "should I be moved?"


    Gu Mengmeng raised her hand to her forehead and sighed: "Alas..."


    Lu sichen hugged her in his arms and said with a helpless smile, "baby, such a small story can only deceive a simple little girl like you. For It''s just a story. "


    "You are not romantic enough!"


    Gu Mengmeng retorts.


    Lu sichen picks eyebrow: "this and romance have relation?"


    "There is!"


    Gu Mengmeng retorts.


    Lu sichen looked down at her, deliberately ambiguous in her ear, slowly said: "I just want to be romantic with you!"


    Such intimacy, coupled with their oriental faces, naturally attracted the attention of people around them.


    Gu Mengmeng blushed and quickly pushed him away. He whispered, "what are you doing?"


    "I miss you so much!"


    Lu sichen low smile way.


    Gu Mengmeng smell speech, that wipe red on the cheek, spread directly behind the ear root son.


    "You hate it!"


    She covered her face with her hands, and her brows and eyes were shy and charming.


    Lu Si Chen saw, in the heart more happy.


    "Stupid girl!"


    He reached out, pulled the man into his arms again, and continued to walk forward.


    Gu Mengmeng buries her face into his chest and doesn''t speak any more.


    Soon, they were near the bottom of the tower.


    Gu Mengmeng raised her head and looked at the towering tower. She exclaimed, "how high it is!"


    Lu sichen''s interest is not big.


    "Do you want to go up and have a look?" he asked


    "Well..."


    Gu Mengmeng hesitated.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Lu sichen did not hear the answer and could not help looking down at her.


    Unexpectedly, Gu Mengmeng replied, "I, I''m afraid of heights..."


    Lu sichen was surprised.


    "Are you afraid of heights?"


    He said, "why don''t I know?"


    Gu Mengmeng snorted and said, "you don''t know too much!"


    "Is it?"


    Lu sichen bent his lips and squeezed her waist with his big palm. With a little effort, he saw Gu Mengmeng frowning.


    Just listen to his tone lazy said: "I don''t need to know too much, as long as you know that you are my line!"


    "Overbearing!" Gu Mengmeng secretly make complaints about it.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 832

    After seeing the Eiffel Tower, they went to a nearby online sweet shop.


    Lu sichen doesn''t like sweet food, so he''s not interested in it. He''s just fooling around with Gu Mengmeng.


    As a result, after they sat down in the store, Lu sichen watched the mobile phone all the way, while Gu Mengmeng kept patting and then eating.


    Suddenly, Gu Meng frowned.


    "Lu sichen..."


    She cried, gritting her teeth.


    Lu sichen looked up at her and said, "what''s the matter?"


    "I, I want to go to the toilet..."


    When Lu sichen heard the speech, he immediately beckoned the waiter and asked in English where the toilet was.


    "Oh, the bathroom is in the back. I can take you there," the waiter replied in English


    Lu sichen nodded, then looked at the girl and said, "I''ll go with you?"


    "No!"


    Gu Mengmeng shakes her head.


    She said, "you look after the food for me, don''t let others take it away!"


    Lu sichen


    Gu Mengmeng continued: "Oh, no, I can''t hold back!"


    Said, she immediately stood up from the seat, face anxious said: "quickly take me to the bathroom!"


    The waiter raised his hand and motioned Gu Mengmeng to follow her.


    Lu sichen sat in his seat, looking at the girl''s back and frowning slightly.


    He didn''t worry about Gu Mengmeng''s accident. This time he was accompanied by a bodyguard, but the girl didn''t know.


    ¡­¡­


    On the other side, Gu Mengmeng, led by the waiter, quickly finds the bathroom.


    "Thank you


    She said in English, and then did not wait for the waiter''s answer, directly rushed into.


    "Hello..."


    The waiter had thought of a warning, but it was a bit late.


    This lovely little oriental girl broke into the men''s room!


    "My God!"


    The waitress covered her forehead and could only pray that there was no man in it.


    At the same time, in the men''s room, Gu Mengmeng rushes directly into the cubicle without asking. As soon as she closes the door and takes off her pants and sits on the toilet, she hears a knock on the door.


    "Someone''s here!"


    She raised her voice.


    However, the people outside didn''t leave, still knocking on the door.


    Gu Mengmeng was angry and said in a loud voice, "there are already people here. Can you go next door?" After a pause, she suddenly remembered that this is a foreign country, so she said in English: "please leave. I''m here already!"


    Puff!


    Unexpectedly, as soon as she finished speaking, the people outside laughed.


    Of course, that''s not the point.


    The point is, why is it a male voice?


    Gu Mengmeng was shocked. He quickly picked up his trousers and stood up from the toilet. He trembled across the door and asked, "who are you?"


    As soon as her voice dropped, a familiar young voice came in: "Gu Mengmeng, your English is so bad!"


    They speak Chinese.


    Gu Mengmeng was stunned. He opened his mouth and said, "you, you are..."


    "Open the door!"


    The boy said.


    Gu Mengmeng steps back, her back against the wall, and does not open the compartment door according to her words.


    The boy seemed to laugh.


    He bent his index finger, gently knocked on the door, and continued: "little rabbit, open the door, if you don''t open it again, I''m not polite!"


    Gu Mengmeng bit her lip.


    She subconsciously touched her trouser pocket, but in despair she found that her mobile phone was not here. She put it on the table when she took photos just now.


    And at this time, the youth is still outside the non-stop urge.


    She hesitated again and again, and finally reached out her hand and carefully opened the door.


    , as like as two peas in memory, the handsome and charming face of a young man appeared before him.


    It''s just


    There seems to be something wrong.


    Gu Mengmeng suddenly realized that he pointed to the young man in front of him and said, "you are Alex!"


    Alex blinked and said with a smile, "it''s amazing that you can see it at a glance." After a pause, he sank his eyes and said slowly: "in this world, even the mother may not be able to accurately distinguish me from my brother, but you can easily do it!"


    Gu Mengmeng was frightened by him and stepped back.


    Alex is back to a harmless sunny teenager.


    "Come here!"


    He waved to her with a smile.


    Gu Mengmeng shook his head and said in horror, "what do you want to do?"Alex replied, "what can I do to you? At least it''s also a classmate. Shouldn''t we talk about the past? "


    "I have nothing to say to you."


    Gu Mengmeng replied that he was about to leave.


    However, just as he was about to pass by Alex, he grabbed him by the wrist.


    "You let me go!"


    She struggled.


    Alex doesn''t move. Five fingers are holding her tightly.


    "You shouldn''t be like that."


    He said darkly.


    Gu Mengmeng, frightened, turned to look at her and said, "what do you mean?"


    At this time, Alex suddenly and slowly began to smile, like poppies in full bloom in the dark, which made people feel cold.


    Gu Mengmeng finally realized the danger. Just as she was about to open her mouth to shout, she suddenly smelled a strange fragrance. The next moment, her eyes turned black and fell directly into the young man''s arms.


    Now, on the other side.


    Lu Si Chen wrung eyebrow, looking at the tableware that the girl used on the tabletop, the bottom of the heart suddenly surged up one silk uneasy feeling.


    "Hello, sir!"


    At this time, the waiter came with the tray.


    Lu sichen''s expression is very cold.


    He replied, "I didn''t call."


    The waiter put down the tray, handed him a note in it and said, "this is what another gentleman asked me to give you."


    Lu sichen was slightly stunned.


    When he slowly dropped his eyes on the note written in Chinese, his face suddenly changed.


    ¡­¡­


    I don''t know how long later, waiting for Gu Mengmeng to open her eyes again, she found herself lying in the back of an open jeep. The road was so bumpy that she almost fell off her seat.


    "Are you awake?"


    At the same time, the voice of the young man with a smile came.


    Gu Mengmeng sat up almost immediately. When she looked around, she found that the car was driving on a wild road, surrounded by boundless forests.


    "Where are you taking me?"


    Gu Mengmeng, facing the wind, asked in a loud voice, "Alex, are you crazy?"


    "Ha ha ha..."


    Alex laughs and looks crazy.


    He replied, "can''t you see that I''m going to elope with you?"


    "You


    Gu Mengmeng points to him and is too angry to speak.


    Alex went on: "believe me, you''ll love this feeling!"


    ¡±Stop! "


    GU Mengmeng yelled," do you hear me? I told you to stop! "


    Deaf as he was, Alex drove on the empty road. Here, Gu Mengmeng suddenly gets up from the car and looks at her movements. She is planning to jump out of the car


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 833

    Squeak -


    the sound of sudden braking is particularly harsh and abrupt on the silent and deserted suburban road.


    Alex pounced directly from the front, holding Gu Mengmeng''s neck tightly, his handsome face gradually distorted.


    "Want to die?"


    He clenched his teeth and his five long fingers tightened.


    Gu Mengmeng opens her mouth wide, and the sense of suffocating despair rushes towards her like a tide.


    her face begins to turn white, and her struggling body is slowly losing its strength.


    At the moment when she thought she was about to lose, Alex suddenly let her go, looked at her and sneered, "are you afraid?"


    "Cough, cough..."


    Gu Mengmeng was choked by the air and coughed violently. His throat was as painful as a fire.


    She gasped and glared at Alex. If her eyes could kill him, she would have killed him thousands of times.


    "You seem very unconvinced?"


    Alex bent down, looked down at Gu Mengmeng and said, "why, do you want to come again?"


    When Gu Mengmeng heard this, her small body could not help shaking.


    Alex''s eyes are colder.


    "Since you don''t want to do it again, you''d better not look at me with this kind of eyes, otherwise..." At this point, he made a gesture and extended his hand to her.


    "Ah


    Gu Mengmeng is scared to close her eyes.


    But for a long time, she didn''t think anything happened.


    Gu Mengmeng can''t help but open her eyes carefully.


    Alex looked at her and said, "you seem disappointed?"


    Gu Mengmeng shakes and shrinks back.


    Alex reached out and patted her little head and continued, "as long as you''re obedient, I''ll be nice to you, remember?"


    Gu Mengmeng wanted to fight.


    But she was afraid, yes, she was.


    She nodded her head, and her teeth clenched her lower lip.


    Alex takes a last look at her, as if to make sure she won''t make any more trouble. Then he goes back to the front cab and continues to drive on the road.


    This time, Gu Meng became quiet.


    Looking at the strange scenery in the back seat.


    Alex takes a look at her in the rearview mirror and frowns, "I didn''t hit you again. Why are you crying?"


    Gu Mengmeng shrunk up tired and put his hands on his knees. He asked pitifully, "where are you going to take me?"


    Alex heard the speech and thought about it for a while and asked, "where do you want to go?"


    Gu Mengmeng looked at him and carefully replied, "I, I want to go home..."


    "Home?"


    Alex raises his eyebrows


    he laughs and asks, "do you want to go back home, or do you want to go back to that man?"


    Gu Mengmeng doesn''t speak.


    Alex continued: "I think you two have a good relationship. You''ve had a good time all the way..."


    Gu Mengmeng opened her eyes wide.


    She said in surprise, "have you been following us?"


    "Tracking?"


    Alex touched his chin and said with a smile, "I think the word" by the way "is more appropriate."


    Gu Mengmeng doesn''t speak.


    Alex said, "why don''t you talk?"


    Gu Mengmeng buried his head in his arm and said, "I''m thirsty..."


    Alex immediately reached out to open the storage box in front of the co driver''s seat, took out a bottle of mineral water from it and threw it directly behind.


    Seeing the water, Gu Mengmeng''s eyes lit up. He quickly bent down to pick it up. After struggling to open the cap, he looked up and drank most of the water.


    When Alex saw it, he couldn''t help saying, "it seems that you are really thirsty..." After a pause, he suddenly added, "are you afraid that I will poison the water?"


    Poof!


    Gu Mengmeng spewed water out of her mouth and coughed with her chest covered.


    She looked up at him and said in disbelief, "you, you poisoned?"


    Alex nodded, "yes!"


    "Ah


    Gu Mengmeng exclaimed.


    She quickly threw away the mineral water bottle in her hand and said nervously, "what poison have you poisoned? Where is the antidote? "


    Alex thought, "Oh, let me see..."


    Gu Mengmeng quickly lies on the side of the car, making a gesture that she has to reach out to pick her throat.


    "I lied to you."


    Alex said in time.


    Gu Mengmeng is stunned.


    She slowly sat back in her seat, looking dull, but her eyes kept pouring out tears.Alex frowned: "Why are you crying again?"


    Gu Mengmeng doesn''t speak, just tears.


    She suddenly felt so sad. Why did everyone bully her?


    ¡­¡­


    As it gets dark, Alex drives into a motel on the side of the road.


    As he stopped, he looked at the girl in the rearview mirror and said, "here''s a piece of advice. Don''t try to ask anyone for help later, because you can''t afford the consequences."


    Gu Mengmeng bit her lip and did not speak.


    Alex stops the car, opens the door and walks down.


    He looked back at the girl who was still sitting in the car and said with a sneer, "why, do you want me to invite you?"


    Gu Mengmeng turned pale and walked out of the car reluctantly.


    Alex doesn''t look at her anymore and walks in front with his hands in his pockets. When he pushed the door into the hotel, it seemed that there was something to celebrate. The light in the room was very dark. The strippers on the front stage were rocking along with the dance music. The men held up their beer and clinked their glasses. Whistles and voices mixed together to form a mess.


    Gu Mengmeng shrinks to his side in fear.


    Although she is also afraid of Alex, she would rather follow Alex than the people here.


    "Don''t be afraid!"


    What''s rare is that Alex gave her a voice to comfort her.


    Gu Mengmeng held out his little hand, trembling and tugging at his clothes, pitifully pleading: "Alex, please let me go, OK? I, I am afraid... "


    "I took the opportunity to hold her breath and put her in my arms


    "Really?"


    She opened her eyes.


    Alex continued, "Yeah, when did I cheat you?"


    Gu Mengmeng immediately withdrew from his arms and asked carefully, "well, can I go now?"


    "Go ahead!"


    Alex made a gesture of please.


    At this moment, Gu Mengmeng is almost ecstatic.


    She didn''t even think about it, so she turned around and ran out to the front door.


    Alex stood still, handsome and sunny face, but gradually revealed a trace of evil smile.


    Sure enough


    In less than five seconds, Gu Mengmeng screamed outside.


    Alex just turned his head calmly. Gu Mengmeng came back from the outside in a hurry. Almost without any hesitation, he jumped into his arms and trembled. Alex pretended to be puzzled and said, "I''ve already let you go. Why are you back?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 834

    "Outside Outside... "


    Gu Mengmeng was lying in his arms. His whole body was shaking, and even his speech became bumpy.


    Alex asked, "what''s going on out there?"


    Gu Mengmeng shakes her head with a cry in her voice.


    Just listen to her say: "there are, there are a lot of bad people outside..."


    "Oh?"


    Alex picks his eyebrows.


    Voice just fell, just closed the door, suddenly was kicked open.


    "Ah


    Gu Mengmeng screams in horror.


    Alex''s reaction was so quick that he took his arms and dodged into the dark corner.


    However, in the blink of an eye, the hotel that was just singing and dancing suddenly became violent. With the screams of women, more than ten men soon wrestled together, and the scene became very chaotic.


    Alex looked at the scene and shook his head in disappointment: "it seems that I can''t stay in a hotel tonight."


    After that, he held Gu Mengmeng in his arms and quickly slipped out through the chaotic crowd.


    What''s more desperate is that when they came to the parking lot, they found that all the cars parked here were smashed to pieces, including the jeep they were in.


    Gu Mengmeng saw this and asked in horror, "what should we do now?"


    Alex looked down at her and said, "are you afraid?"


    Gu Mengmeng bit her lip, and her face was pale and pale in the faint moonlight.


    "What a pity..."


    Alex touched her face and sighed.


    Gu Mengmeng said goodbye to his head and was disgusted with his touch.


    Alex thought it didn''t matter. He took back his hand and said, "it''s OK. I won''t let you walk."


    Then he took Gu Mengmeng out of the hotel.


    Gu Mengmeng was full of question marks and couldn''t figure out what he thought until


    "Which one do you like?"


    Alex pulls her to the two cars parked on the side of the road and asks with a smile.


    Gu Mengmeng glared: "what do you want to do?"


    Alex replied, "isn''t it obvious enough?"


    Gu Mengmeng


    Alex is a little impatient.


    "He continued:" hurry to choose one, it will be difficult to do when people come later. "


    Gu Mengmeng clenched her teeth, closed her eyes and pointed to a car.


    Tut, Alex shook his head


    Then he went to another car, smashed the glass directly, reached out and took out a car key from the windshield.


    Gu Mengmeng was surprised and said, "how do you know where the key is?"


    Alex shrugged and replied, "guess."


    Gu Mengmeng


    Alex continues, "get in the car!"


    Without any hesitation, Gu immediately bypassed the front of the car, opened the door and sat in the co driver''s seat.


    Alex didn''t know where he found a cigarette. He held it in his mouth. He started the car and drove on the road.


    Gu Mengmeng has a lingering fear and can''t help but look back at the rear.


    "Don''t worry, no one will catch up."


    Alex laughs.


    Gu Mengmeng withdrew her eyes and turned to him. She asked reluctantly, "how do you know that no one is catching up with you? If you are found to have stolen the car, the owner will not spare you. "


    Alex can''t help but snort.


    At this time, Gu Mengmeng seems to have thought of something. She can''t help turning over and silently reaches out her hand to fasten her seat belt.


    Alex saw it and hissed, "afraid of death?"


    Gu Mengmeng lowered her head and slowly replied, "yes, who is not afraid of death?"


    Alex didn''t speak and looked down at the road.


    Gradually, it was completely dark, and the surroundings became quieter and quieter. Occasionally, a strange roar came from the distance, like some kind of fierce beast.


    Gu Mengmeng tensed up and asked in fear, "Alex, did you hear anything?"


    Alex smiles and replies, "I hear you." After a pause, he added: "leopard is the kind of beast that can tear you in half in one bite."


    "Ah


    Gu Mengmeng screamed out in fright.


    Alex showed a very surprised expression and said, "aren''t you very brave?"


    Gu Mengmeng glared at him, gritted his teeth and said, "you just meant it!"


    Alex neither admits nor denies it.


    He said slowly: "Gu Mengmeng, if you are not good, I will throw you down to feed the leopard!"


    Gu Mengmeng''s breath stopped when he was scared."Why?" she asked with a cry? Why on earth are you doing this to me? "


    Alex frowned.


    He was silent for a long time, just slowly said: "because Andre


    Gu Mengmeng is stunned.


    She opened her eyes and said, "what, what do you mean?"


    "Why?"


    Alex laughed at himself and said, "because he is the eldest son and the first heir of the family Oh no, it''s the only heir. Even if he died, it''s never my turn Ha, that''s why. Gu Mengmeng, who makes you the woman he likes? "


    Gu Mengmeng takes a breath.


    As she was about to speak, the dark and quiet night sky was suddenly cut by a sharp brake sound, accompanied by dazzling lights and the sound of propeller, but in the blink of an eye, they were surrounded like trapped animals.


    Not surprisingly, Alex put his hand on the steering wheel and said with a smile, "it''s a lot slower than I thought it would be!"


    "Who are they?"


    Gu Mengmeng grabs his hand and asks in fear.


    Alex took the opportunity to hold her in his arms and said in her ear with a smile, "my brother is here..."


    As soon as the voice fell, the door was pulled open. The next moment, Alex was dragged out. Andry was wearing a black windbreaker. He was like a raging lion, and he hit him with one blow.


    "Ah


    Gu Mengmeng screams and dare not look with her eyes closed.


    However, as expected, there was no scream from Alex.


    Gu Mengmeng opened his eyes again slowly. In front of him, Andy''s fist came out. When it was 0.5cm away from the tip of Alex''s nose, he stopped dangerously.


    "Ha


    Alex laughed wildly: "hit me! You hit me Andre took a deep breath and finally put down his anger.


    He straightened up and coldly said, "lock him up!"


    "Yes


    Hearing this, the next man immediately stepped forward to help Alex up from the ground, tied him up and stuffed him into the car.


    Here, Gu Mengmeng is still in a daze.


    Andre came over and squatted down in front of her. Her glass blue eyes were full of tenderness.


    "Are you all right?"


    He asked.


    Gu Mengmeng just opens her eyes and looks at him without speaking.


    Andre sighed: "it''s my fault. I shouldn''t let Alex know what I think of you." After a pause, he said, "I''m sorry." Then he reached out and picked Gu Mengmeng up from the ground, turned around and walked onto the helicopter.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 835

    From the beginning to the end, Gu Mengmeng''s whole body was tight. Even if Andry kept apologizing, she didn''t relax. Especially when she found that the helicopter gradually stopped in an ancient castle, she almost instantly exploded.


    "What is this place?"


    She asked in an excited voice.


    Andre grabbed her by the wrist and explained, "don''t be afraid. This is my home."


    "Your home?"


    Gu Mengmeng turns her head and looks at him, surprised.


    "This is where I grew up and where the whole family started," Andry continued


    Gu Mengmeng frowned.


    "When will you send me back?" she said


    Andry replied, "it''s very late now. I''ll take you to rest first, and then we''ll discuss it after tomorrow, OK?"


    Gu Mengmeng did not speak.


    "Gu Mengmeng, please believe me, I have never thought of hurting you, and I can''t hurt you."


    Gu Mengmeng stares at him for a while, and finally nods.


    "Well, I believe you!"


    She replied.


    Andre breathed a sigh of relief.


    "Come on, let''s go!"


    He picked up Gu Mengmeng, took her off the plane and went straight into the castle.


    Gu Mengmeng looks around and marvels.


    "Here you are..."


    She glared. "Don''t be afraid, the castle is a bit old, so it''s a bit shady, but it''s safe and there''s nothing messy," Andrey said After a pause, he added thoughtfully: "if you are really afraid,


    I can arrange a maid to accompany you, OK?"


    Gu Mengmeng laughs.


    She said, "well, I didn''t mean that. What I wanted to say was This castle in your house reminds me of a movie. It really seems like the scene inside. "


    " Oh? "


    Andy raised his eyebrows and said, "which movie?"


    Gu Mengmeng replied, "beauty and the beast!"


    Andrey: "it''s just..."


    Gu Mengmeng looked at him and continued, "haven''t you seen it?"


    Andrey bent his lips and said, "I''ll see it another day!"


    Gu Mengmeng said, "Oh.".


    Andy beckoned for the housekeeper and said, "let the servant clean up a room at once, and let the kitchen make something to eat."


    "Yes


    The housekeeper stooped to answer, then retreated.


    Because what they have been talking about is French, Gu Mengmeng can''t understand a word, so she is at a loss.


    Andry turned to look at her and said with a smile, "you should be hungry, aren''t you?"


    He didn''t mention it. Gu Mengmeng touched her stomach and felt hungry.


    She nodded, her face slightly red, and looked like an attractive peach.


    Andry saw this, his blue eyes couldn''t help dimming.


    He said, "come on, let''s go upstairs first."


    "Oh


    Gu Mengmeng nodded. Andre took her upstairs and said, "the first owner of this castle was an earl. Later, after going through war and many buyers, it finally came to my ancestors." Speaking of this, he pointed to the portraits hanging on both sides of the corridor and continued: "these are the successive owners of our family!"


    Gu Mengmeng looked up one by one and exclaimed, "all foreigners!"


    After saying this, she suddenly came back and scratched the back of her head awkwardly. Looking at Andre, she said, "Hey, I almost forgot that you are a foreigner."


    "It''s OK."


    Andry had a genial smile.


    Gu Mengmeng blinked her eyes and continued, "what about you?"


    "Yes?"


    Andy frowned, some did not understand: "what''s the matter with me?"


    Gu Mengmeng said, "are you the next owner?"


    Andrey was silent first, and then replied, "I am already."


    "Ah?"


    Gu Mengmeng opens her mouth wide.


    Andry looked at him: "my father He died last month. "


    Gu Mengmeng was very surprised.


    "I''m sorry, Andre. I don''t know Well, I''m sorry for you


    "Thank you


    Andre replied.


    Finally, he went on: "let''s go to the front side hall to have a rest and have something to eat."


    "Oh


    Gu Mengmeng nodded."If you have anything you don''t understand, you can come to me at any time," he said


    "OK."


    Gu Mengmeng continues to nod.


    Andy thought for a moment, then suddenly asked, "by the way, how is your English?"


    "Ah?"


    Gu Mengmeng opened her eyes wide.


    "This is France, so basically everyone speaks French. Except me, only the housekeeper and a few servants in the castle can speak English. You Is that all right? "


    Gu Mengmeng is very embarrassed.


    She said, "ah, that, my English level is not bad!"


    "That''s good."


    Andy nodded.


    Gu Mengmeng hesitated for a moment, then carefully asked: "well, is there no one here who can speak Chinese?"


    "Yes


    Andre replied.


    When Gu Mengmeng hears the words, she can''t help but be happy.


    But don''t want to, the youth''s next sentence then spread: "it''s me!"


    Gu Mengmeng


    While talking, they went into a magnificent restaurant.


    Gu Mengmeng looked around and exclaimed: "how beautiful


    "It''s the place where the host usually eats, and there''s a bigger restaurant downstairs that''s usually for parties," Andry explained


    "Oh, so..."


    Gu Mengmeng replied.


    Andry opened a chair and the gentleman said with a smile, "please sit down, beautiful lady!"


    "Thank you


    Gu Mengmeng smiles at him and sits down.


    Andry stood behind her, put his hands on her shoulder, leaned slightly and said, "Meng Meng, I''m really glad you can come here to be a guest."


    Gu Mengmeng looks back at him.


    "What''s the matter?"


    She looks confused.


    Andry took back his hand and shook his head. "It''s OK."


    Then he sat across from Gu Mengmeng''s desk.


    The housekeeper led the servant to come in and began to serve the two men orderly.


    Gu Mengmeng sat in his seat, watching plates of delicacies being served on the table, and couldn''t help swallowing.


    Andry could not help laughing at what he saw.


    He said gently: "Meng Meng, if you are hungry, eat first, don''t wait for the dishes to be served."


    "Really?"


    Gu Mengmeng looked up at him. His dark eyes were bright and shining like stars.


    "Yes!"


    Andy nodded.


    Gu Mengmeng immediately cheered, reached out and picked up a piece of bread next to him, opened his mouth and bit it.


    "Mmm, delicious!"


    She puffed her cheeks, a greedy little look, looks like a little hamster like lovely.


    Andry has been looking at her, hidden under the blue eyes of emotion, more and more thick.


    Suddenly, a strong desire rose in his heart! He wanted to keep her by his side forever.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 836

    After dinner, Andrei personally sent Gu Mengmeng to the door of the room.


    "Good night!"


    He looked at the girl gently and said.


    Gu Mengmeng stood inside the door, hesitant.


    "Andry..."


    She opened her mouth, but she didn''t know where to start.


    Andy kept smiling and said, "what''s the matter?" After a pause, he added, "if you need anything, you can call me at any time, or the housekeeper."


    Gu Mengmeng bit her lip: "in fact, I wanted to ask you just now. Er, if it''s convenient, I''d like to borrow your mobile phone!"


    "Yes?"


    Andy frowned.


    Gu Mengmeng continued: "I, I want to call Lu sichen."


    Andy''s face remained the same when he heard the words.


    He replied: "Oh, it''s really unfortunate that a traitor appeared at home some time ago. In order to thoroughly check everyone, all the external communication networks in the castle were cut off, so..."


    "Ah?"


    Gu Mengmeng opened her mouth wide.


    "But for you, I can restart the communications network, but not now," Andry continued


    "When will that be?"


    Gu Mengmeng asked.


    Andrey thought about it for a moment and then replied, "Oh, about three days later."


    Gu Mengmeng is stunned.


    Andy suddenly reached out and touched her head and smiled, "all right, my royal highness, let''s have a good rest. Good night!"


    After that, he gentlemanly bent towards her and left immediately.


    Gu Mengmeng was very disappointed.


    She closed the door and went back to the room in despair.


    On the other hand, after he left, Andy immediately issued an order to the housekeeper.


    "Block all the communication networks in the castle immediately!"


    "What?"


    The housekeeper was surprised.


    Andry squinted: "want me to say it a second time?"


    The housekeeper a shudder, quickly bent down, respectfully replied: "yes, my master!"


    ¡­¡­


    The next morning, Gu Mengmeng was awakened by the sound of rain.


    When she opened her eyes, it was raining out of the window, and there were rolling mountains in the distance, as if they could never see the end.


    Dong Dong!


    Just in time, there was a knock on the door, accompanied by the maid''s voice: "Miss, are you awake?"


    Gu Mengmeng sat up from the bed and kneaded his head while he said in a loud voice, "come in."


    Soon, the maid opened the door and came in.


    With a smile on her face, she stood by the bed looking at Gu Mengmeng and said, "good morning, miss!"


    Gu Mengmeng looked at her and said in surprise, "can you speak Chinese?"


    "Yes."


    The maid nodded.


    Gu Mengmeng was surprised and continued: "but didn''t Andy say yesterday that he was the only one in the castle who could speak Chinese?"


    The maid replied, "I came in the middle of the night yesterday. The housekeeper asked me to wait on you."


    Gu Mengmeng suddenly realized.


    It turned out that it was specially transferred from outside.


    Thinking of this, she had to be surprised at Andre''s carefulness and thoughtfulness.


    "Are you going to get up now?"


    Over here, the voice of the maid.


    Gu Mengmeng returned to his senses and nodded: "yes, yes."


    "Yes, I''ll get your clothes."


    Said the maid, turning to fetch the clothes.


    As a result, it turned out to be a European style court dress with a large skirt and all the lace around it. It looks very gorgeous.


    Seeing this, Gu Mengmeng can''t help shaking.


    She said with tears and laughter: "this, this is not a bit too exaggerated ah?"


    The maid looked at her strangely and replied, "how can you feel strange?" After a pause, she looked down at the skirt again and continued: "if you are not satisfied with the skirt, I can ask the tailor to come and help you modify it immediately."


    Gu Mengmeng heard the speech and quickly stopped saying, "no, I don''t mean that."


    "What do you mean?"


    The maid''s head is full of question marks.


    Gu sighed and went on to explain, "this skirt is beautiful, but I don''t like to wear it."


    The maid suddenly realized.


    "Yes, miss," she said, "what kind of clothes do you like? I''ll bring them for you."


    Gu Mengmeng is very strange: "what clothes do you have here?"


    The maid nodded, "yes."


    Gu Mengmeng thought for a moment and replied, "Oh, sportswear is more convenient.""OK."


    The maid answered and brought a suit of sportswear.


    After changing her clothes, Gu Mengmeng suddenly hears the sound of horses outside.


    She couldn''t help but go to the window and look out. She found that Andy and the housekeeper were standing outside. There were some tall horses not far away.


    "What are they doing?"


    Gu Mengmeng asked.


    The maid came over and said, "it should be the master who wants to ride a horse."


    Gu Mengmeng instantly widens her eyes.


    "Master?"


    "You''re talking about Andre?" she said inconceivably


    "Yes


    The maid nodded.


    Gu Mengmeng said, "do you call him master?"


    The maid was very surprised: "what''s the problem?"


    Gu Mengmeng said: "No!"


    Then, led by the servants, Gu Mengmeng enters the restaurant where she stayed last night.


    By this time, the long table was full of food.


    Seeing this, Gu Mengmeng couldn''t help swallowing the water channel: "the food you have here Well, are they all so rich? "


    "Is there anything else you need?"


    Asked the maid respectfully. Gu Mengmeng was about to open her mouth to speak when a sound of feet came from the door. Andry, dressed in a valiant white riding suit, walked in calmly from the outside. In addition, he was originally outstanding in appearance. At the moment, he looked like a king coming out of a fairy tale book.


    Gu Mengmeng''s eyes are straight.


    "You..."


    Her mouth was open, and for a while she couldn''t react.


    Until


    Andre stood up to her and hugged her with a smiling open hand.


    "Good morning, Meng Meng!"


    He said in her ear with a smile.


    Gu Mengmeng was stunned. After reacting, he quickly pushed him away, embarrassed.


    Andry didn''t seem to see her embarrassment. He winked at her mischievously and said with a smile, "did you sleep well last night, my princess?"


    Gu Mengmeng tugs at the corner of his mouth. He is not used to his tone.


    She nodded and said, "well, not bad..." After a pause, she deliberately showed a very curious look and asked, "were you riding outside just now?"


    Andry replied, "yes, would you like to try it?"


    Gu Mengmeng shakes her head.


    She said, "come on, I can''t ride a horse."


    "It doesn''t matter."


    Andre replied, "I can teach you."


    Gu Mengmeng


    Andry saw that she didn''t speak and said, "what''s the matter?"


    Gu Mengmeng smiles at him and says to him in a somewhat flattering way: "Andry, I know you mean well, but I don''t want to ride a horse now, I just want to go home So, when will you take me back? " Before his words, Andre''s smiling face suddenly sank.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 837

    "You want to go back?"


    He opened his mouth sullenly and looked at her with no temperature in his eyes.


    Gu Meng stepped back in horror.


    She opened her mouth and said, "we and we have already agreed."


    Andrey did not speak.


    Gu Mengmeng stood in the same place, a little at a loss, and there was no one around to help her.


    After a while, Andy suddenly turned to the table and sat down. He said in a clear voice, "come and have breakfast."


    Gu Mengmeng doesn''t know what''s going on with him. He''s scared.


    Andry saw her standing still and squinted: "shall I invite you in person?"


    Gu Mengmeng was excited. She quickly walked over and fell into her seat.


    Andy didn''t look at her any more and said, "housekeeper!"


    The housekeeper answered and immediately went forward to start the meal.


    Gu Mengmeng picked up the silver fork, and some of them unconsciously lowered their heads to eat. The whole meal was very quiet, and no one spoke.


    After the dinner, Gu Mengmeng wants to escape back to her room, but she is caught by Andry''s wrist.


    "Go ride with me!"


    He said without expression. Regardless of whether Gu Mengmeng is willing or not, he directly pulls her out.


    Gu Mengmeng struggled a few times and said repeatedly: "if I don''t go, I can''t ride a horse!"


    Andre smell speech, did not turn around the answer: "I teach you!"


    "I don''t want it!"


    Gu Mengmeng shakes her head.


    However, no matter how she struggled and resisted, in the end, she was pulled into the riding range by Andry.


    "Take her to change!"


    Andry ordered.


    As soon as his voice dropped, two maids came by and took Gu Mengmeng to the dressing room with her arms on both sides.


    "Andry!"


    Gu Mengmeng struggled and yelled at Andry: "you can''t do this to me! You said it. You said you wouldn''t hurt me. How could you... "


    Andrey stood with his back to her, and there was no reaction from beginning to end.


    In the end, Gu Mengmeng was forced to change into a riding suit.


    Her face was very bad, especially when she learned that Andrey was going to ride a horse with her, she reacted fiercely and cried out, "I don''t want to ride a horse with you, Andrey. You''re not trustworthy! How can you not be trustworthy? "


    Andre was riding on a tall black horse, looking down at her.


    "Come here!"


    He held out his hand to her.


    Gu Mengmeng shakes her head and keeps trying to step back.


    However, the servants standing behind her prevented her from retreating, and pushed her to Andry.


    "Don''t be afraid. I''ll protect you."


    Andrey said, pulling her on the horse and forcing her to sit in front of him.


    Gu Mengmeng''s whole body is shaking.


    Andre hugged her from behind, her voice soft and lingering: "do you want to take it slowly or quickly?"


    "What?"


    Gu Mengmeng failed to respond.


    The next moment, the boy suddenly whipped, accompanied by the horse''s neigh, the surrounding scene suddenly quickly backward.


    "Ah, ah


    Gu Mengmeng screamed in horror.


    Andry galloped, regardless of her fear, until a white rabbit suddenly appeared on the grass in front of her.


    When Andry saw this, he suddenly tightened the reins. The horse''s front hooves flew up and stopped after a long cry.


    At this time, Gu Mengmeng had already been paralyzed.


    "Did you see that just now?"


    Andry asked in a voice.


    Gu Meng has no strength to speak.


    "Do you want a rabbit?"


    Andrey continued.


    Gu Mengmeng just stares at her, which is full of resentment.


    Andry patted her cerebellar pouch melon, as if in a joke, but not in a joke said: "don''t look at me like this, I will be angry."


    Gu Mengmeng shrinks his neck.


    By this time, the others had followed.


    Andy sat on his horse, pointed to the little rabbit not far away and said, "I want that little one." After a pause, he added, "alive."


    On hearing this, they immediately turned over from the horse and began to approach the poor innocent rabbit carefully from all directions.


    Gu Mengmeng tightens her body and looks nervous.


    Andy patted her on the back and said, "how do you want to eat it today?"


    Gu Mengmeng smell speech, suddenly turned to look at him, incredible said: "you want to eat it? How can you be so cruel? "


    Andy frowned.He was silent and did not speak.


    At this time, a voice came not far away: "got it! Got it


    When he heard that Adrian''s face had changed, there was no change in his face.


    ¡­¡­


    In the afternoon, Gu Mengmeng was alone in the room. She sat by the window and looked at the mountains in the distance. Her heart was full of despair.


    She can only keep praying, hoping that Lu sichen can find her as soon as possible.


    Just then, the maid came in with fruit tea and said with a smile, "Miss, this is the afternoon tea for you."


    With that, she put the tray on the small round table beside Gu Mengmeng.


    Gu Mengmeng didn''t respond to anything, and didn''t even look at it.


    The maid had no choice but to continue to advise: "Miss, you haven''t drunk water all afternoon. Aren''t you thirsty? This fruit tea is very delicious. Would you like to have a taste? "


    Gu Mengmeng said without expression: "I want to see Andry!"


    The maid frowned.


    She said, "but the master has left the castle!"


    Hearing this, Gu Mengmeng turns her head and looks at her with a surprised expression.


    "He has left?"


    "Yes


    The maid nodded.


    Gu Mengmeng clenched his fist and said, "when will he come back?"


    The maid shook her head.


    She replied, "the whereabouts of the master is a supreme secret, and none of us know it."


    Gu Mengmeng


    The maid handed the fruit tea to her and continued cautiously, "Miss, would you like to have some?"


    "I won''t drink it."


    Gu Mengmeng had a firm attitude.


    The maid had no choice but to invite a housekeeper.


    "Good afternoon, dear lady!"


    The housekeeper, dressed in a black tuxedo, stooped gracefully.


    Unfortunately, he spoke French, and Gu could not understand a word.


    The maid, as a translator, explained, "Miss, the housekeeper is greeting you."


    "Hello!"


    Gu Mengmeng replied in Chinese.


    Here, the housekeeper continued: "I heard that you are not satisfied with the food we prepared for you. What can I do for you?"


    Gu Mengmeng gave him a strange look.


    It''s clear that she doesn''t want to eat, so how can she become dissatisfied? Thinking of this, she could not help saying, "I want to see Andre!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 838

    The housekeeper, still smiling, replied, "I''m sorry, miss, I''m afraid I can''t fulfill your request."


    "Why?"


    Gu Mengmeng got up from her chair excitedly and said in a continuous voice, "you can''t do this to me. It''s illegal for you to do this to me!"


    Please don''t get excited


    Gu Mengmeng immediately retorted, "I''m not excited!"


    The housekeeper nodded his head and continued, "then what can I do for you?"


    Gu Mengmeng is going crazy.


    She said madly, "how many times do you want me to say that? I want to see Andy! I want to see him now


    The housekeeper''s expression did not change.


    He replied politely, "I''m sorry, miss. I can''t do that for you. But... " At this point, he suddenly stopped.


    Gu Mengmeng hurriedly asked, "but what? You''ve finished speaking


    "If you really have something urgent to ask for the master, I can send someone to deliver the letter for you," the manager said


    Gu Mengmeng is going to collapse.


    "Deliver the letter?"


    "Do you think we live in ancient times?" she said with an incredulous stare


    The housekeeper explained, "all the networks in the castle have been shut down. If you want to see the owner, we can only send letters."


    Gu Mengmeng


    "Do you want to write? I''ll have a pen and writing paper ready for you now, if you like. "


    "I don''t want it!"


    Gu Mengmeng immediately refused.


    "OK."


    The housekeeper nodded, always courteous and humble.


    It''s like a fist hitting the cotton. I can''t use any strength.


    Gu Mengmeng is about to collapse.


    She sat back in her chair and continued to stare out of the window.


    The maid and the housekeeper spoke softly, then stepped back.


    In the afternoon, the maid brought the food into the room.


    Gu Mengmeng is determined to go on a hunger strike. However, the attractive smell of food always seduces her and makes her stomach coo.


    "I must hold on!"


    Gu Mengmeng covered his stomach and quietly cheered himself on.


    The maid stood by with the fruit and advised, "Miss, if you don''t want to eat, you can have some fruit, OK?"


    "Take it, take it all!"


    Gu Mengmeng shakes her head and doesn''t want to be seduced.


    Bang! Bang! Pop!


    At this time, there was a clap of hands outside the door.


    Gu Mengmeng is shocked. He turns his head and looks at the past. However, he sees a young man with an oriental face coming in slowly from the outside.


    "Who are you?"


    Gu Mengmeng asked on guard.


    The maid lowered her head and exclaimed something respectfully.


    The boy waved, the maid answered and immediately left the room.


    Gu Mengmeng stands up from her chair. Because she hasn''t been dripping water all day, her legs seem to be unable to use her strength. At the moment of standing up, she can''t help but feel a trance, so that she has to reach for the table next to her.


    Seeing this, the boy shook his head and said, "Why are you doing this? Even if you don''t eat or drink, Andry won''t show up


    Gu Mengmeng noticed that the man was calling Andry, not the master.


    "Where is he?"


    She asked.


    The boy shrugged his shoulders and replied, "I can''t answer your question, but what I can tell you is that he is far away now."


    "And you?"


    Gu Mengmeng continued: "who are you?"


    The boy showed a sad expression.


    He covered his chest and said, "it''s so sad that you don''t remember me. Is it that in your eyes, there are only Andy and Alex?"


    Gu Mengmeng looked at him and said suspiciously, "have we met before?"


    The boy replied, "of course, and more than that."


    "What do you mean?"


    Gu Mengmeng is puzzled.


    The boy continued, "you don''t remember me?"


    Gu Mengmeng''s answer is a blank look.


    The light in the dark eyes can''t help but dim when the youth sees it.


    He said faintly: "I and Andry are transfer students, but not with you in a class, but in your next class, before asked you the way, you really don''t remember?"


    Gu Mengmeng recalled for a moment and hesitated to reply, "Oh, it seems that I have a little impression."


    The boy pursed his lips and did not speak.


    Gu Mengmeng continued to ask, "what is the relationship between you and Andry?"The boy picked the tip of his brow.


    He touched his chin and said thoughtfully, "Oh, it''s a long story..."


    Gu Mengmeng is very impatient.


    She said directly, "since it''s a long story, you can make it short."


    The boy spread out his hands and replied, "I''m sorry to tell you!"


    "You


    Gu Mengmeng glared and said angrily, "you are playing with me on purpose!"


    "In fact, I am the knight to save you!" the young man said slowly


    "Ah?"


    Gu Mengmeng opens her mouth wide.


    She looked at the boy and said, "what are you talking about? Are you a knight? Well, no, you said you came to save me? "


    "Yes


    The boy nodded.


    Gu Mengmeng snorted and said, "aren''t you from Andry? Why save me? And why should I believe you? "


    In a word, "I don''t need to save you from here." After a pause, he seemed to think of something again and asked, "what''s the matter between you and Alex?"


    Gu Mengmeng pursed her lower lip and replied, "I''m sorry to inform you."


    Poof!


    The boy laughed.


    He nodded his head and said, "I didn''t see it. You still have a grudge."


    Gu Mengmeng did not answer.


    The boy looked at his watch and continued: "Andy will probably be back by tomorrow afternoon, so I will find a chance to send you out of the castle before he comes back. Remember, don''t trust anyone here, including me!"


    Say, turn around and go.


    Looking at his back, Gu Mengmeng raised his voice and asked, "what''s your name?"


    The boy didn''t look back and dropped his words: "William!"


    Before the voice fell, others had disappeared at the door of the room.


    Gu Mengmeng stands in place, frowning and thinking.


    At this time, the maid came back and looked at her carefully and said, "Miss, are you ok?"


    Gu Mengmeng looked at her and said, "I want to eat rice!"


    When the maid saw that she was finally willing to eat, she couldn''t help cheering up. She nodded and said, "yes, I''ll tell the chef to cook rice for you right away."


    After saying this, she turned to carry the skirt and ran out.


    Just at this time, there was a sound of engine outside. Gu Mengmeng was slightly surprised. He quickly went to the window and looked down. He found that a black sports car was driving out. It was very fast, like a ghost melting into the night.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 839

    In the middle of the night, Gu Mengmeng nests in the sofa and curls up into a small ball.


    I don''t know how long later, there came a tiny noise from the window. In this silent night, it was very abrupt.


    "Who is it?"


    Gu Mengmeng murmured.


    As soon as her voice fell, a dark figure turned in from the outside.


    "Ah


    She screamed with fright.


    "It''s me!"


    "Don''t make a noise!" William said quickly


    Gu Mengmeng is stunned.


    At the same time, there was a knock on the door, accompanied by the voice of the guard: "Miss, are you ok?"


    Gu Mengmeng is silent.


    Half a minute later, the maid pushed the door and came in. She looked at her with concern and said, "Miss, I heard the guard say that there is a strange sound in the room. What''s the matter with you?"


    Gu Mengmeng looked at her and said, "I fell down when I was in the bathroom just now."


    "My God


    The maid showed a very exaggerated expression and hurriedly went to her and said in a voice, "where did you fall?"


    With that, she would reach out to check for her.


    "I''m not happy," she said


    "But..."


    The maid''s desire to speak is not enough.


    Gu Mengmeng stares at her: "you disturb my rest!"


    The maid is innocent.


    "Why don''t you want to go to bed and sleep?" she said weakly


    Gu Mengmeng sneered: "if you were me, you would not want to go to bed!"


    The maid was speechless at once


    she had to reply: "well, you continue to rest. Good night."


    Words, respectfully back out.


    Gu Mengmeng was very nervous all the time. When she saw the maid close the door, she got up from the sofa and went to the window, shouting: "William? William


    However, it''s dark outside, where is there any shadow?


    What''s more, it''s ten stories high from the ground. Won''t William fall down?


    Thinking of this, Gu Mengmeng can''t help but be afraid.


    "Are you worried about me?"


    At this time, ear suddenly came a funny voice.


    Gu Mengmeng suddenly turned her head. Shocked and surprised, she looked at William standing by her side. She was stunned: "you, how can you be here?"


    She saw him jump out of the window just now!


    "Because I know kung fu!"


    William winked at her.


    After three years old, Gu Meng said, "when I''m two years old


    William spread out his hands and exclaimed, "Why are you a woman who is not humorous at all?"


    Gu Mengmeng, with a tight face, did not answer.


    William rubbed his eyebrows and continued: "well, I''m really distressed. I suddenly don''t want to be a good man. What should I do?"


    "No way!"


    Gu Mengmeng suddenly interrupts him.


    William looked at her and said with a smile, "what can''t?"


    Gu Mengmeng stared at him, gritted his teeth and said, "you said you wanted to help me out today!"


    "Yes


    William nodded his head and admitted it openly.


    Gu Mengmeng raised her chin and continued: "you can''t be a man without words. Do you understand what this sentence means?"


    "Ha


    William laughed.


    He shook his index finger at Gu Mengmeng and said slowly, "don''t question my Chinese level, or I will be angry!"


    Gu Mengmeng


    William looked down at his watch and continued, "don''t worry, it''s not time yet."


    "What do you mean?"


    Gu Mengmeng frowned.


    With his hands in his pockets, William leaned against the wall with a chuckle and said, "the guard team in the castle changes every three hours. Each shift takes about half a minute, and the next shift is after ten minutes. I will take the opportunity to take you out of here."


    Gu Mengmeng''s eyes widened.


    She was very surprised and said, "you want to take me out of here in half a minute?"


    "Yes


    William nodded.


    Gu Mengmeng takes a breath.


    "Do you really think you know kung fu?" she said


    William laughed again.


    He continued to nod his head and said, "I could have done Kung Fu."


    Gu Mengmeng


    William turned his head and looked out the window at the crescent moon hanging high in the night sky. He said slowly, "the night is beautiful tonight..."


    Gu Mengmeng stared at him and asked, "there are so many people outside. How do you plan to take me away from the guard?"William said, "who said we''re going out the door?"


    "Ah?"


    Gu Mengmeng is stunned.


    William went on: "it would take us about two and a half minutes to go up the stairs, and it would take us less than five seconds to jump from here."


    Gu Mengmeng gasped.


    She shook her head. "No, I won''t jump."


    William raised his eyebrow: "why, don''t you want to leave here?"


    Gu Mengmeng clenched her fist and said, "you clearly want to see me fall to death outside!"


    William showed a very surprised look, deliberately said: "you can see it!"


    Gu Mengmeng''s face changed greatly.


    She was about to open her mouth to shout, but William suddenly rushed over, put his big hand tightly over her mouth, and continued to say in her ear, "I believe what I''m joking with you?"


    "No, no, no..."


    Gu Mengmeng shakes her head.


    William continued, "I can let you go, but you can''t scream, or we''ll both be finished!"


    Gu Mengmeng stares at him.


    William said with a smile, "you seem to agree!"


    Then he slowly released his hand.


    But never thought, the next second, Gu Mengmeng suddenly opened his mouth and bit it.


    William was caught off guard by her wrist.


    "Hiss!"


    He breathed.


    Gu Mengmeng immediately released him. She backed back and confirmed the safety distance. She raised her chin and said, "don''t think I look like a bully. You can bully me on purpose. I tell you, rabbits will bite when they are in a hurry!"


    When William heard the words, he laughed instead of angry.


    He hooked his lips and said, "no wonder Andry is attracted to you..."


    Gu Mengmeng pulled the tip of her eyebrows and said nothing.


    William straightened his sleeves and continued, "come here, we should go!"


    Gu Mengmeng stands still.


    William looked at her and said, "don''t you want to go?"


    Gu Mengmeng gritted her teeth: "do you really want me to jump down from the window?"


    William replied, "do I have to make fun of you?"


    Gu Mengmeng shook her head and said firmly, "no, I won''t jump!"


    In this moment, William suddenly lost patience, he strode towards the girl, regardless of her resistance, just drag people to the window.


    "You let go!"


    Gu Mengmeng scolded: "I''m going to shout!"


    William sneered: "tonight is your last chance, otherwise, you will never escape again in your life."


    "You can''t lie to me!"


    Gu Mengmeng struggled to say: "Lu sichen will come to save me, he will certainly come to save me!"


    William scoffed. He said: "yes, he will come to save you, but before that, Andy will break your wings! ¡°


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 840

    Gu Mengmeng is stunned.


    She looked up at William and said, "what are you talking about?"


    William bowed his head, almost opposite the tip of her nose. He said maliciously: "don''t think that Andy likes you, he will open up to you. How much he likes you, he will be cruel to you! Gu Mengmeng, I''m not joking with you. There is still one minute left. If you don''t cooperate again, don''t blame me for using strong force on you


    "What do you want to do?"


    Gu Mengmeng whispered.


    William did not speak, did not know where suddenly took out a rope, quickly wrapped around her waist, and did not forget to take something to block her mouth.


    "Oh, no!"


    Gu Mengmeng shakes her head and reacts violently.


    William didn''t seem to see her movement. He looked down at his watch. With two seconds left in the last countdown, he suddenly jumped out of the window with a man in his arms.


    "No, no, no!"


    Gu Mengmeng screams with fright. However, her mouth is blocked and she can only utter a frightened sob.


    But I don''t want to


    They ended up in a soft haystack.


    Gu Mengmeng''s cry stops suddenly.


    William didn''t delay a minute. As soon as he landed, he quickly stood up, carried Gu Mengmeng like a sandbag on his shoulder, and walked straight along the wall with his waist on.


    He is very agile, like a well-trained veteran.


    Just turned a corner, in front of the eyes appeared a half hidden in the underground door.


    William stepped forward and tapped twice with his hand.


    Soon, the door was opened from the inside, accompanied by a bad smell.


    "Oh..."


    Gu Mengmeng shakes her head and says that she is suffering now.


    William said in a dumb voice, "hold on a little longer!"


    Then he went in with the man on his shoulder.


    It turns out that this is a place where underground sewage is treated. There is dirt everywhere.


    After confirming his safety, William can''t help but put Gu Mengmeng on his shoulder on the ground.


    "Oh


    As soon as Gu Mengmeng landed, she couldn''t help but cover her stomach and vomit.


    She is really uncomfortable. The head down posture makes people feel dizzy and nauseous. In addition, the place stinks so much that she can''t control herself.


    William stood by and waited patiently for her to slow down. Then he said, "let''s go!"


    Gu Mengmeng''s eyes widened.


    "We''re going to get out of the sewage," she said


    She had guessed their escape route.


    Here, William showed a surprised expression, very with the answer: "yes, you guessed it!"


    Gu Mengmeng turned her head and looked at the black and long sewage ditch in front of her. There were mice and cockroaches around, which made her face pale.


    "Are you ready?"


    Asked William.


    Gu Mengmeng didn''t have any response and asked, "what''s ready?"


    All of a sudden, William reached for her waist, lifted her up from the ground and said, "I''m going to throw you down!"


    "Ah, ah, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no


    Gu Mengmeng screams in horror.


    "What''s your name?"


    William quickly put the man back on the ground, covered her mouth with his hand, and said in her ear, "I''m just joking with you. As for that?"


    Gu Mengmeng stares at him.


    William winked at her and said with a smile, "I''m going to let go!"


    Words, slowly let her go.


    "Asshole!"


    As soon as Gu Mengmeng was free, he immediately raised his feet and was about to kick him.


    William''s reaction is very quick, immediately flashed to one side, tut tut shook his head and said: "the hedgehog is covered with thorns!"


    Gu Mengmeng shook his fist and said, "what are you doing?"


    William shrugged his shoulders and replied, "get you out of here!"


    Gu Mengmeng was about to speak when the door opener came over. He was very old. He was bent down and covered in a black cloak. He looked like an old wizard in a movie, which made people feel flustered.


    He stood humbly beside William and said a few words respectfully.


    Because it was French, Gu Mengmeng couldn''t understand a word, so she could only stand beside her in a daze.


    William frowned as if he were thinking.


    After a long time, he turned to Gu Mengmeng and said, "we can''t leave tonight."


    "Ah?"


    Gu Mengmeng opened her eyes wide.


    She anxiously stepped forward, grabbed William''s arm and asked, "why?"


    William explained: "I can''t take you out of the country by myself. I wanted to take Alex with me, but..." At this point, his expression became strange.Just listen to him continue: "he has been secretly transferred."


    Gu Mengmeng said, "but why take him?"


    William replied: "Andre is now the head of the family. This is France and his country. If he knows that you have escaped, he will issue the highest order of pursuit. At that time, even I can''t keep you!"


    But Gu Sheng Chen said, "you can tell me


    William pursed his lips and did not speak.


    Seeing this, Gu Mengmeng pushed his arm and continued: "you talk!"


    William shook his head. "It''s too late."


    "What?"


    Gu Mengmeng was stunned.


    William suddenly grabbed her by the wrist and dragged her out.


    "What are you doing?"


    Gu Mengmeng exclaimed, struggling constantly.


    William turned a deaf ear and dragged people out of the door to the lawn outside.


    He said without expression: "the plan has changed, we will not run today."


    "Ah


    Gu Mengmeng is stunned.


    The next moment, William suddenly pushed her down on the lawn.


    In an instant, the guard team in the distance heard the news and rushed over immediately.


    Gu Mengmeng fell seven dizzy eight element, when she recovered, in front of her eyes is the black muzzle.


    She was immediately too scared to move.


    Soon, the housekeeper came.


    "Oh, my God, why are you here?"


    The housekeeper was shocked when he saw her.


    Gu Mengmeng sits on the ground and looks around, but does not find William.


    She clenched her teeth and was furious.


    At this time, the maid also rushed over, very frightened and said: "Miss, are you ok?"


    Gu Mengmeng shakes her head.


    The maid lifted her up from the ground.


    The housekeeper murmured in French. After hearing this, the maid could not help translating: "Miss, how did you come here?"


    Gu Mengmeng pretends to be stupid.


    She shook her head and said, "I don''t know. I had a dream. When I woke up, I was already here."


    The maid was surprised when she heard her words.


    But in the end, she translated it word by word to the housekeeper.


    The housekeeper looked serious.


    He turned his head and gave orders to the guard. Then he looked back at Gu Mengmeng and said gently, "you''re shocked. It''s our fault. I''m here to apologize to you."


    Gu Mengmeng shook his head and said in a low voice, "it''s none of your business." The housekeeper continued: "you go back to your room to have a rest. I''ll find out what happened tonight and give you an account."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 842

    Gu Mengmeng can''t react to such a sudden attack. When she comes back, she has already been thrown on the soft big bed by Andre.


    "Are you crazy?"


    Menggu screams.


    Andry pressed his shoulder, and his blue eyes were bloodthirsty.


    "I don''t want you to think about him any more!"


    He roared at the girl with a terrible look that would tear her apart at any time.


    Gu Mengmeng was scared to death.


    She stared in horror, looking at the young man who was suddenly angry in front of her in disbelief. She didn''t know what happened to him.


    "Andry!"


    Suddenly, a voice came from the door.


    William came in with the housekeeper and said, "come on, separate him!"


    The servants answered and hurried forward to pull them apart.


    Gu Mengmeng was shocked. As soon as he was free, he immediately stepped back. His face was as white as a piece of paper.


    In the end, Andry left with a heavy face.


    William came over, looked at Gu Mengmeng, frowned and asked, "are you ok?"


    Gu Mengmeng raised her face with tears in her eyes.


    "You liar


    She spat ferociously.


    William was stunned.


    After a while, he took a sidelong look at the maid at the door. Then he looked back at her and said in a low voice, "since I have said that I want to help you out, I will not break my promise, but I have to take Alex with me."


    Gu Mengmeng took a deep breath and asked: "William, you told me not to believe anyone, including you! So why should I believe you? "


    William lost his smile.


    He nodded and said, "yes, you have a good memory."


    Gu Mengmeng doesn''t speak, just stares at him.


    William continued, "you should not believe me, but you can rest assured that what I say will be done." After a pause, he seemed to think of something, and could not help but add: "what did you say to Andry just now?"


    "Why should I tell you?"


    Gu Mengmeng is like a hedgehog with thorns all over his body. He speaks very well.


    William didn''t mind. He continued, "if you don''t, I don''t have to give you advice."


    With that, he was about to leave.


    "Wait a minute!"


    Gu Mengmeng suddenly began to shout.


    William stood still.


    He didn''t look back and said with a smile, "why, have you changed your mind?"


    Gu Mengmeng was silent at first, and then said slowly, "I, I mentioned Lu sichen just now, and then he suddenly rushed over. It was very terrible!"


    "No wonder..."


    When William heard the words, he suddenly realized.


    Gu Mengmeng was very anxious and asked, "what''s going on here? Why is Andre like this? "


    William put his arms around his chest and said, "should I tell you?"


    Gu Mengmeng almost blew her hair.


    "How can you do this?"


    She was so angry that she was covered again.


    Here, William motioned for her to be calm and said, "in a word, Andre is sick and very serious. If you are smart, when you talk to him later, don''t mention things that will make him unhappy, such as your husband!"


    Gu Mengmeng is stunned.


    William stepped out.


    But when he came to the door, he suddenly stopped, looked back at her and said, "I''m a little curious. Why did you get married so early? Besides, your wedding partner It seems very old! "


    Gu Mengmeng immediately retorted: "if you can''t speak, don''t talk nonsense. Lu sichen is not old at all! He is not old


    "Whatever you want!"


    William shrugged his shoulders and left.


    Gu Meng stamped his feet in anger.


    The maid came in from outside and called out: "Miss..."


    Gu Mengmeng looks at her and ignores her.


    The maid continued: "I''m sorry, I just"


    "I don''t blame you!"


    Gu Mengmeng interrupted her and said, "I know you are afraid, and there is nothing you can do about it."


    The maid was very grateful.


    "Thank you for your understanding! Thank you


    She kept bowing.


    Gu Mengmeng was not used to it. He said repeatedly, "well, don''t be like this. I''ve forgiven you."


    The maid wiped the corners of her eyes, looking timid.


    Gu Mengmeng takes her sight back from her body, and then walks to the sofa to sit down.


    She feels so tired now


    "Miss!"At this time, the maid came along and whispered, "didn''t you ask me about my master last time?"


    Gu Mengmeng suddenly turned to look at her and said, "what''s up?"


    The maid turned her head and took a look at the direction of the door. After confirming that there was no problem, she looked again at Gu Mengmeng and said in a low voice, "I and I have recently found that the master has become a little strange..."


    Gu Mengmeng is a little excited.


    She nodded her head and said, "yes, yes, I found this problem, and then?"


    The maid was silent for a moment, and then said, "just now I heard master William and the housekeeper talking. It seems that they mentioned something about doctors."


    "Doctor?"


    Gu Mengmeng was slightly surprised and said, "is Andy ill?"


    The maid shook her head to show that she didn''t know what was going on.


    Gu Mengmeng is lost in thought.


    ¡­¡­


    In the evening, Gu Mengmeng sits in a magnificent restaurant with a splendid dinner on the long table.


    But she had no appetite at all.


    Andry sat across the street, taking a deep sip of red wine, then picking up the knife and cutting the steak in silence.


    On the other side, William said to Gu Mengmeng with his mouth: "eat quickly!"


    Gu Mengmeng didn''t want to eat, but looking at Andry''s face, she felt afraid again.


    She picked up the tableware carefully and began to eat with her head down.


    All of a sudden, Andry''s voice rang out: "give it to her!"


    "Yes


    The housekeeper answered and immediately put the plate of cut steak in front of Gu Mengmeng.


    Seeing this, Gu Mengmeng looks surprised.


    "For me?"


    She pointed to herself.


    Andry looked at her, did not speak, and went on eating.


    Gu Mengmeng curls her mouth and looks down at the beef on the plate. She has no appetite at all.


    However, she always remembers William''s words. She must not irritate Andy any more.


    Helpless, she had to fork up a very small steak, slowly put into the mouth, and then mechanical chewing.


    "How do you feel about it?"


    William saw this and asked deliberately.


    Gu Mengmeng stares at her and is about to speak, but Andy suddenly says, "pour her red wine!"


    "Yes, my master!"


    The housekeeper immediately poured another glass of red wine for Gu Mengmeng.


    Seeing this, Gu Mengmeng stopped and said, "I can''t drink."


    Ender looked at her without expression: "you''d better have a taste!" The implication is that she can''t refuse?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 843

    Gu Mengmeng didn''t lie. She really can''t drink, because every time she touches alcohol, she will feel very uncomfortable.


    No, she just took a sip of red wine and her whole face turned red.


    Andy raised his glass to her and asked, "how about this wine?"


    Gu Mengmeng is dizzy. She lies on the edge of the dining table and feels uncomfortable.


    "I..."


    She opened her mouth and tried to get up from her seat, but strangely, her whole body seemed to lose strength.


    Andry, as if he had expected, rose slowly and came over.


    "Gu Mengmeng..."


    He opened his mouth and said strangely, "you really let me down!"


    Gu Mengmeng reluctantly propped up, gritted his teeth and looked at him: "what did you put in the wine?"


    Andry shrugged his shoulders and replied, "you''ve guessed that, haven''t you?"


    "You are mean!"


    Gu Mengmeng spat.


    Andry remained unmoved.


    He reached out to Gu Mengmeng, pinched her chin and raised her whole face.


    He tut tut two, shake head way: "really pitiful!"


    Gu Mengmeng wants to push him away, but he can''t use his strength at all.


    She only looked at William over there, hoping that he could help in time.


    However, this action of her, actually touched the sensitive place of Andry.


    "Do you know him?"


    He asked abruptly, exerting strength in his hands.


    Gu Mengmeng took a cold breath and repeatedly breathed out pain.


    On the other side, William got up from his seat and said, "go on, I have something else to do. Goodbye!"


    Gu Mengmeng was shocked.


    Andry squinted at William.


    He said, "William, have you done anything behind my back lately?"


    "What else can I do?" said William, with his hands outstretched? You''re breaking my heart, Andre


    Andy snorted coldly.


    He leaned over to pick Gu Mengmeng up from his chair, and said with a threat: "don''t cross the border again for the things you shouldn''t be in charge of in the future!"


    Then he took the man in his arms and went out.


    Gu Mengmeng is terrified.


    "Help, help!"


    She tried to cry out, want to struggle, but the whole body can''t make the last bit of strength, completely soft to be slaughtered.


    She began to feel hopeless, especially when Andry carried her into a large, dark room, surrounded by nothing but a big bed in the middle.


    "Andry!"


    She clenched her teeth and said, "don''t, don''t let me hate you!"


    "Is there any difference?"


    Then he threw her into the big bed.


    "Ah


    Gu Mengmeng cries out.


    Andry stood by the bedside, looked down at her and scoffed: "don''t try to resist, you can''t run away."


    Gu Mengmeng shivers all over her body, and her suffocating despair is like a tidal current sweeping over her.


    She thought that if that happened, she would rather die!


    "You want to die?"


    Just then, Andy''s voice came out of the blue.


    He seemed to be very angry, and suddenly put his face close to Gu Mengmeng, almost at the distance of her nose tip.


    His eyes were burning with anger. He squeezed her neck and gritted his teeth: "dare you! I will never allow it


    Gu Mengmeng tears all over her face.


    She wants to open her mouth to beg for mercy, but she is very sad to find that now she has no strength other than breathing, and even can''t open her mouth to speak.


    She is not reconciled!


    Really not reconciled!


    This way, Andry''s bent over.


    He watched Gu Mengmeng deeply, with a strong emotion in his eyes, as if he had endured for a long time.


    And the cold thin lip, finally fell on her cheek.


    But the next moment


    Dong!


    He suddenly fell to the ground, his eyes closed, as if completely unconscious.


    What''s the situation?


    Gu Mengmeng stares with disbelief.


    "You seem disappointed..."


    Meanwhile, the door was pushed open and a figure came in.


    Gu Mengmeng looks over and finds that it''s William.


    "What do you want to say?" William came to the bedside and looked at Gu Mengmeng, who tried his best to open his mouth and said with a smile, "don''t try. You''ve been drugged. Now you can''t do anything but breathe." Speaking of this, he suddenly gave a strange smile and then said, "maybe I should take over AnnWhat do you want to do next? "


    With that, he made a gesture and stretched out his hand to Gu Mengmeng''s collar.


    Gu Mengmeng opened her mouth and uttered a short cry. She was terrified.


    William took back his hand, pinched her cheek and said with a smile, "don''t worry, I''m not interested in Oriental women, especially you!"


    Gu Mengmeng


    William took the quilt from the side, wrapped her in it, and easily picked her up.


    Gu Mengmeng looks at her with vigilance and doubts in her eyes. William strode out with her and said, "I said that since I promised to help you out, I would not break my promise. I just put some sleeping pills in Andy''s food when he was not paying attention. He ate less, so the effect may not last long.


    I have to send you away quickly."


    As they spoke, they had come to the top of the castle.


    "Master William!"


    Someone had been waiting for a long time. When he saw William appear with someone in his arms, he ran over and said respectfully, "we are ready to leave at any time!"


    William handed Gu Mengmeng in his arms to him and solemnly told him: "be careful in everything and act according to the plan!"


    "Yes


    The other side should say.


    Gu Mengmeng is very afraid, and her eyes are fixed on William.


    William found her eyes, can''t help reaching out to pat her cerebellar pouch melon, gentle smile to her: "don''t worry, they are my people, will take you to leave safely, don''t be afraid, you will get freedom."


    Gu Mengmeng couldn''t say anything, and her eyes were dripping with tears.


    William sighed, pity for her to erase, continued: "Bon Voyage!"


    After that, he suddenly took back his hand, and his face became cold.


    "Let''s go!"


    He said.


    In response, he immediately turned to the helicopter waiting beside him with Gu Mengmeng in his arms.


    Soon, with the sound of the propeller, the helicopter slowly left the place and headed for the air.


    William stood there with his hands on his back, watching the helicopter gradually leave.


    At this time, the housekeeper came out of the shadow.


    He asked with a worried face: "master William, let''s do this Is that right? "


    William leered at him and asked, "do you regret it?"


    The housekeeper quickly lowered his head and did not dare to speak.


    William began to smile slowly, with a cold look that didn''t match his age. He said slowly, "the success or failure of the whole Chris family is at one stroke. Even if you regret, you can''t stop!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 844

    I don''t know how long later, Gu Mengmeng was dizzy. She felt very uncomfortable and wanted to open her mouth, but she couldn''t make any effort.


    Until the plane stopped, she was picked up and put into the back seat of a car.


    She is very frightened, open a pair of big black and white eyes, keep looking around.


    The one who just came over and murmured at her a lot of words.


    Unfortunately, he spoke French, and Gu could not understand a word.


    Soon, his subordinates also found this problem and could not help scratching their hair.


    Then he jumped into the cab and started driving.


    It was another hard work, and the car didn''t stop until the sky began to turn white.


    But this time, the man didn''t go to hold Gu Mengmeng any more. Instead, he got out of the car and didn''t know where he went.


    There was no sound outside except the wind.


    Gu Mengmeng is afraid, and her back feels cold.


    Just then


    The rear door was suddenly opened, accompanied by a familiar voice: "eh, what is this? Sushi? "


    Gu Mengmeng almost instantly burst into tears.


    She raised her head and looked at the boy in front of her eyes.


    Alex frowned as he saw it.


    "What''s the matter?"


    He leaned down, reached out and wiped the tears on Gu Mengmeng''s face, and said, "is it hard? If you insist on it, the effect will soon disappear. "


    Gu Mengmeng was speechless and could only shed tears.


    Alex sighs.


    He lifted the man up from his seat and said, "don''t cry. Now we are less than 200 kilometers away from the border. After your medication, we will continue to move forward."


    Gu Mengmeng shriveled his mouth and his shoulders were shaking badly.


    Alex thought about it for a moment, and then he said, "are you thirsty? If so, you blink. "


    Gu Mengmeng blinked quickly.


    Alex laughs: "so it is..."


    After that, he took a bottle of water from the front cab. After unscrewing the lid, he carefully handed the bottle to her mouth and said, "you drink slowly. You can''t move. If you are choked, it''s not good."


    Gu Mengmeng''s throat had been burning like a fire for a long time. Now he didn''t care too much. He opened his mouth and began to drink water.


    Alex looked at her and said, "did Andy embarrass you?"


    Gu Mengmeng did not speak, but drank the water.


    At this time, Alex suddenly remembered that now the girl can''t speak. He asked in vain.


    So he didn''t speak any more. After feeding her water, he put her back on the chair and said, "you continue to rest here. I''ll check if there is any problem with this car. When you can move, you can call me, OK?"


    Gu Mengmeng looks at him pitifully.


    Alex said, "blink when you know!"


    Gu Mengmeng blinked.


    Alex laughs.


    He stretched out his hand and pinched Gu Mengmeng''s small face and said, "how lovely


    Gu Mengmeng glared at him.


    Alex can''t move or speak because she can''t move, so he pinches her face again. He doesn''t close the door until he sees that Gu Mengmeng''s eyes are almost angry.


    ¡­¡­


    As Alex said, after more than half an hour, Gu Mengmeng gradually became aware. First, she was able to open her mouth and then her hands and feet moved.


    In the moment of freedom, she immediately got up from her seat, opened her mouth and cried, "Alex! Alex£¡¡±


    Alex got out of the car, looked at her and said, "OK?"


    Gu Mengmeng didn''t answer him, but said anxiously, "you don''t have to check the car any more. Let''s go quickly."


    Alex raised his eyebrows and said, "what''s your hurry?"


    Gu Mengmeng said: "no, what if Andry catches up? There are only two of us. We can''t escape. "


    Alex smell speech, pretend to be very serious nodded: "well, reasonable!"


    "What are you waiting for?"


    Gu Mengmeng exclaimed, "go! Go now


    "Start now?"


    Alex looked at her and said, "are you sure?"


    "I''m sure!"


    Gu Mengmeng nodded.


    "All right."


    Alex clapped his hands, threw away his tools, opened the driver''s door and sat in.


    "Let''s go


    Gu Mengmeng stares at him and urges him.Andre started the engine, looked at Gu Mengmeng in the rearview mirror and said with a smile, "I''ve never seen you like this before. Are you really afraid of Andre?" After a pause, he seemed to think of something again, and then said, "were you OK last night?"


    Gu did not answer.


    But it''s obvious that her face has become very bad.


    Alex sees this and doesn''t ask any more questions. After driving on the road, he drives forward.


    Along the way, both were silent.


    Gu Mengmeng looks out of the window at the scene of retrogression. The expression on her face is dignified. She doesn''t know what she is thinking.


    After a while, a gas station appeared in front of him, and Alex could not help but say, "are you hungry?"


    "Ah?"


    Gu Mengmeng took his eyes back from the window, turned to him and said, "what did you say?"


    Alex said, "there''s a gas station in front of me. I''m going to drive in and refuel. Do you have anything to eat?"


    Gu Mengmeng shakes her head.


    "No


    She replied.


    In fact, she was not in the mood to eat anything at all.


    Alex replied, "well, I''ll see what I''m going to do for you later."


    Gu Mengmeng is speechless.


    As he spoke, he had driven into the gas station.


    "Hey, man!"


    Someone came up and waved them to stop.


    Alex stepped on the gas pedal and slowly stopped the car,


    the other person was a middle-aged uncle with a beard and looked harmless.


    He came over, looked at Alex with a smile and said, "are you here for gas?"


    Alex nods.


    Uncle beard continued: "Oh, I''m the owner of this gas station, but I''m sorry to tell you that I can''t refuel here today."


    "Out of gas?"


    Alex frowned.


    Uncle beard shakes his head.


    He replied, "there''s something wrong. Our oiler is broken."


    Alex said, "don''t worry, I won''t lose you money."


    "It can''t be..."


    Uncle beard gave up and said: "I have already called the maintenance company. They will send someone to help me to have a look soon. If you want to refuel, you can only refuel after waiting for someone to come."


    Alex didn''t speak. Uncle bearded looks at Gu Mengmeng in the back seat. Then he quickly takes his eyes back and says, "young man, it''s so hot outside. Do you want to go in for a drink? Oh, I have homemade beer here. It tastes good. How about 50% discount?


    ¡±


    Alex put his hand on the steering wheel and looked at him with a smile.


    After a while, he nodded: "good!"


    After that, he immediately put out the car. Gu Mengmeng couldn''t understand the conversation between them all the time. When she saw Alex turn off the car, she immediately asked nervously, "what are you doing?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 845

    By the way, he said, "well behaved, I''ll buy you a cup of beer in my own car, and I''ll wait for you to come back."


    "No way!"


    Gu Mengmeng said fiercely: "you can''t leave me here! Alex, you can''t! "


    Alex sighs.


    He replied, "I''ll be back soon. You''re good."


    After that, he would open the door and go down.


    ¡°Alex£¡¡±


    Gu Mengmeng suddenly reaches out and grabs her. Her two big eyes are red, like frightened rabbits.


    "Yes?"


    Alex frowned at the way she looked.


    Gu Mengmeng said, "please don''t leave me here, OK?"


    Alex''s heart softened.


    He replied, "I''m not leaving you. I''m just going in to get the food and I''ll be back soon. Be good, will you?"


    Gu Mengmeng shakes her head: "no..."


    Alex did not connive at her any more, but mercilessly took her hand.


    Bang!


    He closed the door.


    ¡°Alex£¡¡±


    Gu Mengmeng shouts out, and the first time she responds is to open the door.


    However, she soon found out that Alex had locked the door.


    She can''t open it!


    ¡°Alex£¡¡±


    She kept hammering at the door and swearing, "you bastard!"


    Unfortunately, Alex on the other side has already followed Uncle beard into the house. It''s impossible to hear her swearing.


    Gu Mengmeng''s eyes were dizzy with breath. She leaned in her seat and gasped for breath.


    Just then, a sharp gunshot came out of the room.


    "Ah


    Gu Mengmeng put her hands around her head and quickly lowered herself to the seat.


    She closed her eyes and trembled like a dustpan.


    A few seconds later, the door was suddenly opened from the outside.


    Gu Mengmeng is so excited that he kicks out with a reflexive kick, but he is caught by the other side''s ankle.


    "So fierce?"


    Alex''s smiling voice.


    Gu Mengmeng suddenly opened his eyes. When he saw him, he was like a man lost in the desert. Seeing the water, he rushed directly from his seat, hugged his neck tightly, and said with tears: "I thought, thought..."


    "Think I''m dead?"


    Alex took her, patted her on the back with his hand and said, "don''t worry, I''m ok."


    Gu Mengmeng suddenly realized that he was too intimate with him. He quickly took back his hand, glared at him with red eyes, and asked, "what''s the matter with the gunfire just now?"


    Alex handed her the bread and milk in his hand and calmly replied, "I shot it!"


    Gu Mengmeng is stunned.


    She said in disbelief, "did you shoot?"


    "Why, do you wish it was the other side?"


    Alex asked back.


    Gu Mengmeng shakes her head.


    She opened her mouth and said, "but why?"


    "What, why?"


    Alex closes the back door and then sits in the front cab.


    Gu Mengmeng stares at him and asks, "why do you want to kill people?"


    Alex understood.


    As he started the car engine, he said, "this is not a gas station at all, but a black shop! "


    " black shop? "


    Gu Mengmeng whispered.


    She turned her head to look outside and said, "you even have gas stations that are fake?"


    Alex£º¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Gu Mengmeng: "why don''t you talk?"


    Alex drove the car back to the road and said, "this gas station is real, but the boss is a bad man. In short, he wants to eat black!"


    Gu Mengmeng doesn''t understand.


    Alex said with a smile: "the road we are taking is an old road. Now we all take the expressway. Few people will take this road, so the boss has a bad heart. It''s probably because my car is worth a lot of money, and you are an oriental woman..."


    Gu Mengmeng gasped.


    She quickly covered her collar and said, "what do you mean?"


    "I''ve made it so clear, don''t you?"


    Alex raised his eyebrows.


    Gu Mengmeng is shaking all over.


    She muttered: "you, you mean that man just wanted to kill you, and then occupied the car, and Me? "Alex nodded and replied, "yes!"


    Gu Mengmeng looks pale.


    Alex seemed to think that it was not enough, and added: "in this place, you are the most charming young and delicate Oriental women like you. There are many local tyrants who are willing to pay a high price for them!"


    "Stop it!"


    Gu Mengmeng suddenly interrupts him.


    Alex just laughed and didn''t talk.


    Gu Mengmeng curls up in the back seat of the car. The mood of the whole person has not calmed down for a long time.


    After a while, Alex said, "the bag I just gave you contains bread and milk. You can eat a little first. We will arrive at the border in the afternoon. You must keep your strength at that time, or you will suffer a lot."


    Gu Mengmeng had already lowered her head to open the plastic bag. When she heard Alex''s last words, she stopped again.


    "What''s the pain?"


    She asked uneasily.


    Alex replied, "we''re going to cross the border illegally. We can''t go through it openly. What do you think we''re going to suffer?" After a pause, he said, "you eat quickly."


    Gu Mengmeng doesn''t speak any more. She silently tears open the outer package of the bread and starts to eat.


    Alex took out his sunglasses and put them on. He stepped on the gas pedal. The car was like a sharp arrow, and he sped forward.


    ¡­¡­


    At more than three o''clock in the afternoon, they arrived at the border town smoothly.


    Alex got out of the car, handed Gu Mengmeng a black scarf and said, "put it on!"


    Although Gu Mengmeng was very reluctant, for the sake of the overall situation, she had to wear a headscarf in silence.


    Alex looks down at his watch and frowns.


    Gu Mengmeng stood with him for a while. Finally, he couldn''t help but ask, "how long do we have to stand here?"


    Alex''s face is very bad.


    "My people haven''t come yet," he said in a deep voice


    "Ah?"


    Gu Meng was stunned.


    Alex thought for a moment, looked around, and finally settled on a hotel not far away.


    "Go


    He grabs Gu Mengmeng''s wrist and drags him forward.


    Gu Mengmeng was forced to follow up and stumbled. She almost fell down several times.


    "What are you going to do


    She asked, puzzled.


    Alex lowered his voice: "something''s wrong!"


    "Ah?"


    Gu Mengmeng is slightly surprised.


    While they were talking, they had already entered the hotel.


    I would like to ask the front desk: "welcome to the young man, what can I do for you?"


    Alex put a note on the counter and said, "I have an appointment."


    The young man picked it up and looked at it. He nodded and said, "OK, your reservation is Room 606. Here is your key."


    Meng Meng goes up to the building with the key and takes care of Alex. Gu Mengmeng grabs his arm and asks anxiously, "what''s the matter?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 846

    After hearing this, Alex didn''t look back and said, "something must have happened to my man, otherwise it can''t be more than such a long time."


    Gu Mengmeng breathes slowly.


    "You mean Has Andry come after him


    Alex replied, "I''m not sure, but I don''t rule it out!"


    During the conversation, they have reached the door of Room 606.


    Alex asks Gu Mengmeng to step back and carefully opens the door while pulling out the pistol from the back waist.


    He took the lead to go out and checked every corner in turn. After confirming that there was no problem, he let Gu Mengmeng come in and said, "close the door and lock it!"


    "Good!"


    Gu Mengmeng did as he said.


    Alex goes to the window, looks out, and draws the curtains.


    Gu Mengmeng came over, looked at him and said, "aren''t we going to cross the border? Why are you still here? "


    Even if we tried to pull the code out of the box, Alex would have been able to get to one side of the bed


    "We''re being watched?"


    Gu Mengmeng looks surprised.


    She said, "but, we have always been on the road, how can we be watched by others?"


    Alex is helpless.


    He replied, "aren''t you tired after we''ve been driving so long? "


    GU Mengmeng was stunned.


    She looked at Alex and said, "what do you mean?"


    Alex pointed to the bedroom next door and said, "you go and have a rest. If there''s anything, I''ll call you."


    Gu Mengmeng understood.


    She was not happy to say: "you are in disrelish me noisy?"


    Alex raised his hands: "no, absolutely not!"


    "Cut!"


    Gu Mengmeng snorted, turned and left.


    But, just after two steps, she suddenly thought of something. She couldn''t help looking back at Alex and said, "do you have a mobile phone?"


    Alex raised his eyebrows and asked, "what do you think?"


    Gu Mengmeng continued: "can I go out and borrow my mobile phone to make a phone call?"


    Alex made a gesture of please.


    Gu Mengmeng is happy and goes out.


    As soon as she got to the door, she heard Alex''s voice coming from behind: "can you speak French?"


    Gu Mengmeng stops her feet instantly.


    She looks back at Alex angrily and says, "you did it on purpose."


    Alex took a gun out of the box, checked the bullet and said slowly, "who are you calling?"


    Gu Mengmeng, hearing the speech, replied without hesitation: "Lu sichen!"


    Alex has no expression.


    Seeing this, Gu Mengmeng could not help but step back, looked at him carefully and said, "you can''t hear me mention him, can you?"


    Alex chuckles: "why, did you mention that name in front of Andry?"


    Gu Mengmeng did not speak.


    Alex continued: "I''m afraid he didn''t even dream that you would marry someone so soon, and..." At this point, he wrung his brows: "you still have a child?"


    Gu Mengmeng raised her chin and replied, "we are legal!"


    Alex glances at her, then withdraws his eyes and doesn''t speak.


    Gu Mengmeng said anxiously, "can you help me or not?"


    Alex replied, "wait a minute!"


    Gu Mengmeng gritted her teeth. Although she was too anxious, she had to wait patiently in the end.


    After a long time, Alex finally set all the traps, then turned to Gu Mengmeng and asked, "do you want to make a phone call?"


    "Yes


    Gu Mengmeng nodded.


    Alex takes a cell phone out of his pocket and hands it to her.


    Seeing this, Gu Mengmeng widens her eyes in an instant.


    She gritted her teeth and said, "you have a cell phone!"


    Alex nodded and replied, "yes, I have!"


    Gu Mengmeng trembled with anger.


    "Why should I wait for you so long when you have a cell phone?" she cried


    Alex said, "I didn''t say you had to wait. You wanted to wait."


    Gu Mengmeng


    Alex goes on, "do you want to call again?"


    "Yes!"


    Gu Mengmeng quickly reaches for her mobile phone,


    however, she has tried several times in a row, but she still can''t dial out the phone.


    "Alex, what''s wrong with your cell phone?"


    She went up to the boy, frowned and said, "why can''t I call all the time?""Show me."


    Alex put out his hand.


    "Ah


    Gu Mengmeng handed her the mobile phone and said, "I have tried several times, but the call has always failed."


    At this time, Alex seems to suddenly think of something, suddenly said: "Oh, I remember, this mobile phone can''t make calls outside."


    Gu Mengmeng glared: "what do you say?"


    "The purpose is to prevent being tracked," Alex explained


    Gu Mengmeng


    Alex put her cell phone in her bag, laughed and patted her cerebellar pouch melon, and continued, "don''t call, go to rest first."


    "Go away!"


    Gu Mengmeng scolded and turned to walk out.


    Alex looked at her movement, but did not stop it. He cocked his legs, lit a cigarette, and said carelessly, "be careful, and shout if you have anything."


    "I''m not going to call you!"


    Gu Mengmeng said, as he opened the door, he went out.


    However, in less than half a second, she suddenly returned to the room and closed the door with a bang.


    Alex doesn''t understand: "what''s the matter?"


    Gu Mengmeng was very frightened and said, "I just saw two tall and big men in the corridor outside!"


    On hearing this, Alex immediately stood up from the sofa, motioning her to step back, leaning against the door, carefully opened the cat''s eye and looked out. One hand was holding a gun and was directly against the door panel.


    Gu Mengmeng hides in the corner, squats, holds his head in both hands, closes his eyes tightly, and dares not make any sound.


    However


    I don''t know how long it took, there was no sound.


    Gu Mengmeng feels very strange, can''t help but slowly raised his head.


    The next moment, Alex''s voice said, "it''s good, it''s amazing that we can keep this posture for such a long time..."


    Gu Mengmeng was a little confused.


    "What''s going on?"


    She asked slowly.


    Alex sat on the sofa, playing with a small black pistol in his hand, and asked with a smile, "what do you think will happen?"


    Gu Mengmeng opened her mouth: "those people just now..."


    "It''s just another tenant."


    Alex takes her.


    Gu Mengmeng stood up from the ground and said angrily, "how can you do this?"


    "How am I?"


    Alex has an innocent look on his face.


    Gu Mengmeng clenched her fist, like an enraged kitten. Her hair had been blown up, and she would attack at any time.


    Alex looked at her and said, "you can''t beat me."


    "You son of a bitch!"


    Gu Mengmeng scolded him.


    Alex laughs even more.


    "Why do you scold all the time?" He said with provocation: "can''t we have a fresh one?"


    "Ah, ah


    Gu Mengmeng is completely infuriated, and suddenly pounces on him regardless of everything. At this time, Alex suddenly felt something. His face suddenly changed, like a quick cheetah. Suddenly, he jumped up from the sofa and took Gu Mengmeng into his arms. He rolled and hid under the sofa.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 847

    Bang!


    At the same time, the door outside was knocked open, accompanied by a clear click, like something was thrown in.


    Alex looked under the sofa, and when he saw that it was tear gas, he spat, "shit!"


    But in the blink of an eye, the whole room was filled with choking smoke.


    "Cough!"


    Gu Mengmeng coughed a few times.


    Alex gritted his teeth: "hold on, follow me into the bedroom!"


    Finish saying, drag the girl to quickly hide into the bedroom next door.


    Gu Mengmeng was choked to tears. Her eyes couldn''t see anything at all. She was terrified. She kept waving her little hands in the air and yelled, "Alex! Alex£¡ Where are you? I can''t see you. Wuwuwuwu... "


    Alex grabs her hand and worries, "are you ok?"


    Gu Mengmeng shakes his head and holds him tightly.


    Alex leans against the wall and listens to the footsteps outside to judge how many people are coming.


    Gradually, his face became more and more bad.


    ¡°Alex£¿¡±


    Gu Mengmeng cried in a low voice.


    Alex shook her hand, gritted his teeth and said, "you hide under the bed."


    Gu Mengmeng curled up his neck and shivered and asked, "we, will we die?"


    Instead of answering her, Alex picks up her whole body and shoves her under the bed.


    GU Mengmeng couldn''t see anything, and almost instinctively grasped him and refused to let go.


    Alex touched her face and said softly, "don''t be afraid. I won''t let you have a problem."


    Hearing this, Gu Mengmeng was about to speak when a few harsh gunshots were heard outside the door.


    "Ah


    She screamed out in fear.


    Alex let go of her, went to the window with his gun and looked down. He was surprised to find that there were police cars outside.


    He frowned as if he suddenly understood something.


    At this time, the bedroom door has been broken open from the outside a hole, followed by a tear gas was thrown in.


    Gu Mengmeng was so frightened that he was almost choked that he just wanted to climb out of the bed. All of a sudden, a pain on the neck, hard to faint in the past.


    ¡­¡­


    It''s like having a dream. Gu Mengmeng dreams that she has fallen into the sea. She can''t swim and struggles in the cold sea water. She wants to open her mouth to call for help. Countless cold sea water poured into her mouth, making her unable to make any sound.


    Suddenly, something in the distance is gradually approaching.


    At first, she thought it was a boat, and thought that she would be saved at last.


    But at this time, the sea suddenly began to roll, and a big black shark appeared, with its bloody mouth open and white teeth showing. It rushed at her fiercely


    "Ah


    Gu Mengmeng wakes up screaming.


    However, it was the white ceiling that caught the eye, not the terrible shark.


    Gu Mengmeng is stunned.


    At the same time, the door was pushed open, and the little nurse with the tray came in. When she saw that Gu Mengmeng had woken up, she was immediately overjoyed.


    "Are you awake?"


    She came over quickly, put the tray in her hand on the bedside table beside her, and said in a continuous voice, "just a moment, I''ll call the doctor."


    Then he turned around and ran out.


    Gu Mengmeng was still in a state of stupidity, until the doctor in the white coat came in and asked in mild Chinese, "Hello, can you hear me?"


    Gu Mengmeng turns her head and looks at him. Obviously, he hasn''t recovered.


    The doctor bent down, opened her eyelids, examined her, and then said, "Miss Gu, can you hear me? Would you please answer me if you can


    Gu Mengmeng opened her mouth and said slowly, "where am I


    The doctor was relieved.


    He replied, "don''t worry, you are safe now."


    "Where am I?"


    Gu Mengmeng asked again.


    The doctor stopped a little and said, "you are in Paris."


    Gu Mengmeng is a little nervous.


    "Don''t be afraid, I''ll send someone to invite Mr. Lu here now," the doctor said quickly


    Then he motioned to the nurse next to him to invite someone.


    When Gu Mengmeng heard the words "Mr. Lu", she could not help feeling a little excited.


    However, when he saw Lu Ziyan coming in from outside, his eyes were filled with disappointment.


    "Mr. Lu!"


    Cried the doctor.


    Lu Ziyan nodded to him and came to the bedside, looking at Gu Mengmeng with concern."Meng Meng?"


    He exclaimed.


    Gu Mengmeng looks at him with water in his eyes and looks aggrieved.


    Lu Ziyan sighed.


    He reached out his hand and stroked the corner of her eye and said in a soft voice, "I know you have suffered a lot. Don''t worry, I won''t suffer in vain. "


    GU Mengmeng shakes her head.


    The first sentence she uttered to him was: "where is Lu sichen?"


    Lu Ziyan was stunned and his eyes were dim.


    He was silent for a moment, and then he said in a voice, "he''ll be here soon."


    Gu Mengmeng sniffed and continued: "I want to drink water..."


    "Good."


    Lu Ziyan personally poured a cup of warm water, helped the girl up in her arms, and then slowly drank water for her.


    Gu Mengmeng''s head was dizzy, and she had no strength to think. She just passively followed Lu Ziyan''s every move. She didn''t think of something until she drank the water. She couldn''t help asking, "where''s Alex?"


    ¡°Alex£¿¡±


    Lu Ziyan frowned.


    The voice of the man who said, "you kidnapped me?"


    Gu Mengmeng didn''t answer, so he was acquiescent.


    Lu Ziyan continued: "after he knocked you unconscious, he ran away."


    Gu Mengmeng opened her eyes wide.


    She said in disbelief, "what? You mean Alex''s going to knock me out and run away? "


    "Yes."


    Lu Ziyan nodded.


    Gu Mengmeng felt incredible and said, "why did he knock me out?"


    Lu Ziyan did not speak.


    Gu Mengmeng continued: "he clearly said that he would not let me have anything."


    When Lu Ziyan heard this, he could not help but stare coldly and said in a deep voice: "do you believe a murderer who is desperate for his life?"


    Gu Mengmeng lowers her head and keeps silent.


    Lu Ziyan stares at her for a while, eventually can''t help but soft eyes.


    "Do you feel any pain or discomfort in your body?"


    He asked.


    Gu Mengmeng shakes her head: "no..."


    Lu Ziyan touched her small head and continued: "you, how can you always let people worry?"


    Gu Mengmeng felt very frustrated and said, "I''m the one who was kidnapped. I didn''t mean to. What do you mean that people can''t rest assured? What''s more, when did Lu sichen come? Why didn''t he stay here waiting for me to wake up? " Lu Ziyan''s look became cold.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 848

    He opened his mouth, and there was no fluctuation in his voice: "because he wanted to catch the man who kidnapped you."


    "Ah?"


    Gu Meng was stunned.


    She looked up at Lu Ziyan and said, "what you said is true? Lu sichen Is he trying to avenge me himself? "


    Lu Ziyan glared at her and said, "I can take revenge for you, too."


    Gu Mengmeng spat out her tongue and said with a smile, "I know you are kind to me. Thank you."


    Lu Ziyan looks very disdainful.


    Gu Mengmeng twisted her body and continued slowly: "let me go. I want to lie down for a while."


    Lu Ziyan got up and carefully put her back on the bed.


    Gu Mengmeng leaned to her side, leaned her face against the soft pillow, looked at Lu Ziyan and said, "will you leave when I fall asleep later?"


    Lu Ziyan did not answer, but asked: "do you want me to leave?"


    Gu Mengmeng got rid of her mouth and said, "of course, I don''t want to."


    Lu Ziyan nodded and said, "well, I won''t leave."


    "Yes


    Gu Mengmeng answered, and finally he closed his eyes and fell asleep.


    ¡­¡­


    This time, Gu Mengmeng did not make those terrible dreams.


    She was awakened by a kiss.


    When she opened her eyes, what she saw was Lu sichen''s handsome face.


    But I haven''t seen him for a few days, but he has lost a lot of weight, his chin and beard are scuffed, and he looks very decadent and tired.


    Gu Mengmeng was stunned at first, and then she burst into tears with a "wow" sound. Her two small hands held the man''s neck tightly, as if she never wanted to be separated from him.


    The truth is, that''s what she thinks.


    See Lu Chen''s in the heart to tear lung so not to cry.


    He picked the man up from the bed and held him in his arms like a treasure. He said in a hoarse voice, "sorry, baby, I''m late..."


    Gu Mengmeng shook his head and cried out of breath.


    Seeing this, Lu sichen''s heart ached even more.


    He stroked her back with his hand and repeatedly comforted her: "baby, don''t be afraid. You are safe, and no one can hurt you any more. Darling, don''t cry any more..."


    Gu Mengmeng shakes her head. Tears are like broken pearls. One by one, they fall down and can''t stop.


    Lu sichen could not help sighing.


    He lowered his head, re - kiss the little lips of the girl, and she deeply kiss.


    Gu Mengmeng grabs his skirt and closes his eyes. He just grunts twice, but doesn''t refuse him.


    After a kiss, her mood was obviously calmed down.


    Lu sichen stroked her hair and asked, "is there any injury?"


    Gu Mengmeng shakes her head.


    Lu sichen is not at ease, both hands hold up her small face, the vision stares at her closely.


    "Has anyone bullied you?" he continued


    Gu Mengmeng stopped for a moment and continued to shake his head: "no..."


    Lu sichen squinted: "baby is lying!"


    Gu Mengmeng is frightened.


    She bit her lip and said nothing.


    Lu sichen asked: "baby, don''t lie, answer me honestly!"


    Gu Mengmeng looked at him and asked, "did you catch Alex?"


    ¡°Alex£¿¡±


    Lu sichen frowned.


    "Is that the man who kidnapped you?" he asked


    "Yes


    Gu Mengmeng nodded.


    Lu sichen Mou Guang a Leng, heavy answer way: "late a step, he already escaped the border!"


    Gu Mengmeng hears the speech and doesn''t know what kind of expression to put on.


    Lu sichen observed her reaction, slightly narrowed the way: "baby, don''t try to change the topic!"


    Gu Mengmeng collapsed.


    She said, "Alex used to be my classmate, and then, er, he had a brother!"


    "I know."


    Lu sichen replied.


    Gu Mengmeng continued: "in fact, although Alex kidnapped me, he didn''t feel sorry for me, so"


    "do you want to plead for him?"


    Lu sichen suddenly opened his mouth to interrupt her words and said coldly: "baby, you''d better think clearly and then answer me." Gu Mengmeng didn''t dare to nod his head and quickly said, "no, I don''t have the idea of pleading for him Well, I mean, although he didn''t feel sorry for me, it was because of him that I experienced these things, so... " At this point, she stopped again, frowning a pair of


    eyebrows, as if in distress, how to continue to say.


    Lu sichen took her words, said: "you don''t have to worry about these, I will deal with them."Gu Mengmeng doesn''t want him to torture himself any more. He just throws himself into his arms and buries his head deep in his chest.


    Seeing this, Lu sichen couldn''t help laughing.


    "Silly baby!"


    He sighed.


    Gu Mengmeng closes her eyes and breathes the smell of him.


    "Oh, she said," she''s sweating all over again


    Lu sichen pulled down the face.


    "How dare you despise me!"


    With that, he pinched her jaw and threatened to kiss her.


    Gu Mengmeng quickly tilted his head back and said, "Oh, don''t do that. I have something else to tell you."


    Lu sichen stopped.


    He looked at the girl and said, "say it!"


    Gu Mengmeng looked at him without blinking, and asked pitifully, "how long do I have to stay here?"


    "What do you mean?"


    Lu sichen frowned.


    Gu Mengmeng explains, "I want to go home..."


    When Lu sichen heard the speech, there was no change in his expression on his face. He replied, "you should stay here for two days, and we will leave for home the day after tomorrow."


    "Oh..."


    Gu Mengmeng falls down on her shoulders.


    Lu sichen touched to touch her cerebellum bag melon, say: "how?"


    Gu Mengmeng raised her eyes, looked at him timidly, and said, "I, I miss my son..."


    Lu sichen''s face almost sank.


    He sniffed, "you will always have a son in your heart, right?"


    Gu Mengmeng was surprised.


    She opened her eyes, looked at the man in disbelief and said, "you, are you jealous?"


    Lu sichen doesn''t talk.


    Gu Mengmeng pursed her lips and took the initiative to put her arm around the man''s neck. First she gave him a kiss on the cheek, then she laughed at him and said, "well, you don''t want to look like this. It''s your son. How can you argue with a child?"


    Lu sichen stares at her, overbearing announce a way: "you are my woman, want to also can think of me only, even if be a son also not good!"


    "There is no such thing..."


    Gu Mengmeng murmured in a low voice.


    Lu sichen''s eyes narrowed and his appearance was very dangerous.


    He looked at the girl and said, "what do you say, speak up!"


    "No!"


    Gu Mengmeng quickly shook her head and denied: "I didn''t say anything! Really, I didn''t say anything! " Lu sichen cold hum, although know this little girl is perfunctory oneself again, but also did not expose her finally.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 849

    Two days later, Lu sichen and others, under the protection of the military, took a special plane to leave home.


    After getting on the plane, Gu Mengmeng lies on the edge of the round window and looks out. Her eyes are very complicated, until Lu sichen leans over from behind and encircles her in her arms.


    "What are you thinking?"


    He asked in a deep voice.


    Gu Mengmeng shook his head, frowned and replied, "I didn''t think about anything, just..." At this point, she stopped again.


    Lu sichen pulled her face and looked directly into her eyes.


    "Just what?"


    He asked.


    Gu Mengmeng bit her lip and replied, "I don''t know how to say it. Anyway, I feel a little empty in my heart."


    Lu sichen raised his eyebrows.


    He said: "how, reluctant to go back?"


    "No


    Mengfei shook his head and said, "how can I leave now?"


    "Why is that?"


    Lu sichen looks at her.


    Gu Mengmeng is very tangled.


    She frowned and said, "I just don''t know..."


    Lu sichen held people in his arms.


    He patted the girl on the back and said in a soft voice, "OK, don''t think about it too much. We have to take a long flight. Do you want to take a rest now?"


    "No!"


    Gu Mengmeng refused without hesitation.


    Lu sichen was surprised.


    He looked down at the girl and said, "are you sure?"


    Gu Mengmeng didn''t dare to look at him, as if he was somewhat modest.


    Lu Si Chen got suspicious, can''t help but sink a face way: "I want to listen to the truth?"


    Gu Mengmeng put her hands on the man''s chest and said in a tangled voice: "I and I have made an appointment with Secretary an


    Lu sichen was slightly stunned.


    "You and Secretary Ann?"


    ¡±Yes! "


    GU Mengmeng nodded.


    Lu sichen hummed coldly: "it''s about playing cards again?"


    In the last two days, Gu Mengmeng suddenly fell in love with the fight against landlords. Almost every day, she wanted to play cards with the people around her. But this is the sweetheart of her boss, and she is also the landlady. No one dares to refuse, so she has to play cards with her.


    Here, Lu sichen feels headache.


    He raised his hand and kneaded his eyebrows. He said helplessly, "do you even have to play by plane?"


    "Why..."


    Gu Mengmeng was a little unhappy when he said that.


    She pouted her little mouth and said, "you promised me..."


    Lu sichen had no choice but to compromise: "OK, you can go to them to play cards, but you can''t play for too long, you know? When I tell you to have a rest, you must be obedient, not to lie, not to play a rascal. Do you know? "


    Gu Meng nodded: "good!"


    Finally, she added, "you''re not going to let me play for half an hour, are you? That''s not enough. You can only play a few cards at most. It''s not fun. "


    Lu sichen looked at her: "at most an hour!"


    Gu Mengmeng opened her eyes wide: "really?" After saying that, also don''t wait for Lu Si Chen to reply, hasten to nod, repeatedly way: "good, good, I agree!"


    Lu sichen didn''t speak any more, just pinched her cheek to show a kind of spoiling.


    Gu Mengmeng was so happy that she quickly unfastened her seat belt. After getting up from her seat, she ran to the back of the car and yelled, "Secretary an! Secretary Ann


    On the other hand, Anlun was sitting in her own place using the computer. When she heard Gu Mengmeng''s voice, she almost bent down in a reflex, praying silently that she didn''t find herself.


    However, it didn''t work out.


    Gu Mengmeng quickly appeared in front of him and said in a clear voice, "Secretary an, how do you lie on the computer? Is it because of work? "


    When Anlun heard the speech, he made a small calculation in his heart. He immediately raised his head, followed Gu Mengmeng''s words, nodded and said, "yes, I''m a little tired..."


    I thought that Gu Mengmeng would let him go.


    But I don''t want to


    "Oh, let''s play cards. Let''s just relax!" Gu Mengmeng looks at him with a smile.


    Secretary an:


    Can he refuse?


    Here, Gu Mengmeng tilted her head and continued: "there''s still a person short. Who should I call?"


    With that, he turned and looked at the other entourage.


    Everyone trembled and quickly lowered their heads to work.


    Gu Mengmeng pointed to a bodyguard beside him and said happily, "it''s just you. I remember that your luck is the worst every time you play cards."


    The bodyguard''s heart was full of tears.


    ¡­¡­


    An hour later, Lu sichen''s voice came from the front: "Meng Meng!"Gu Mengmeng lost the last card in his hand and was very depressed.


    "No more playing."


    She shriveled.


    The Secretary and the bodyguard were relieved at the same time.


    Gu Mengmeng stood up and reluctantly returned to his seat.


    "Remember after the smeng said:" the company did not drink milk


    When Gu Mengmeng heard what he said, he couldn''t help looking at the milk beside him. He frowned and didn''t reach for it.


    After a while, Lu Chen said, "she didn''t know how to drink the milk? "


    GU Mengmeng closed her eyes and hummed," I don''t want to drink it! "


    "Yes?"


    Lu sichen stopped the movement on the hand.


    He turned to look at the girl and said, "lost at cards?"


    Gu Mengmeng curled her mouth and said nothing.


    Seeing this, Lu sichen couldn''t help laughing.


    He reached out to pick up the girl and put it on his lap. He said in a soft voice, "it doesn''t matter if you lose. Later, my husband will go to win it back for you?"


    Gu Mengmeng immediately raised her head and looked at him in surprise: "really? Are you going to fight for me? "


    "Yes


    Lu sichen bowed his head to kiss her forehead.


    Gu Mengmeng is so happy.


    However, the Secretary and bodyguard on the other side were not happy and even wanted to cry.


    Playing cards with the boss, even if you get a good card, you don''t dare to win!


    ¡­¡­


    It was midnight when he arrived in the capital, but Gu Mengmeng was excited because of the time difference.


    She followed Lu sichen''s side to get off the plane and said excitedly: "ah, it''s better to be home, with the most familiar air flavor!"


    Lu sichen smell speech, can''t help but strange way: "familiar air taste?"


    "Yes


    Gu Mengmeng nodded.


    Lu sichen says: "what flavor?"


    Gu Mengmeng blinked her eyes and replied solemnly, "the smell of fog!"


    Lu sichen


    At this time, the car that came to pick up the car had already driven into the apron. After the driver stopped the car steadily, he immediately stepped down from the car and opened the rear door respectfully.


    Lu sichen didn''t speak any more. Under the support of the bodyguards, he bent over Gu Mengmeng and got into the car.


    "Ha..."


    Gu Mengmeng just sat down and couldn''t help but huff.


    Lu sichen looked at her: "sleepy?"


    Gu Mengmeng shook her head.


    The next moment, she again toward landing Si Chen to smile, crisp living way: "I finally want to go home, good happy!"


    Lu sichen smell speech, Mou color instant soft come down.


    "Good!" He bowed his head and dropped his kiss on her eyelids, full of pity.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 850

    Finally, the car pulled into the water bank of the champs Pavilion.


    Looking out of the window, Gu Meng said, "what happened to us?"


    Lu sichen hugged her and got out of the car. He walked towards the front and replied: "it''s too late now. If we go back at this time, we will make a big noise, so we''d better go back after dawn tomorrow."


    Gu Mengmeng smell speech, very surprised looking at him: "you or Lu sichen?"


    Lu sichen frowned and said, "what do you mean?"


    Gu Mengmeng continued: "it''s really amazing that you can say such considerate words!"


    Lu sichen


    Gu Mengmeng laughs and nods in praise: "there''s progress. Finally, there''s some human feelings."


    Lu sichen was too lazy to talk nonsense with her. After entering the room, he took people directly to the upstairs bedroom.


    Gu Mengmeng was a little confused: "why?"


    Lu Si Chen glances at her one eye, hum way: "take a bath!"


    "I don''t want it!"


    Hearing this, Gu Mengmeng immediately stepped back.


    Lu sichen grabbed her waist and said harshly, "you''re sweating all over after you''ve been on the plane for so long!"


    "Ah, ah


    Gu Mengmeng shook her head and yelled, "I don''t want it. I don''t want it. Lu sichen, I know what you want to do. I don''t want it!"


    After all is to do so long husband and wife, what ghost idea does Lu sichen make, she can not know?


    Here, Lu sichen saw that the plan was found out, and she was not hiding. She looked at the girl and said calmly, "baby, I''ve endured for a long time!"


    "No, no, no!"


    Gu Mengmeng shakes her head and refuses to listen to him. She just wants to run away.


    Lu sichen sees this, Mou Guang a Leng, directly block a waist to embrace a person, regardless of her struggle and resistance, stride into the bathroom.


    After a while, Gu Mengmeng screamed.


    ¡­¡­


    At noon the next day, when Gu Mengmeng woke up, the sun was shining outside the window, but the whole room was filled with strange smell.


    It''s the love left by yesterday.


    Gu Mengmeng secretly scolds, wants to sit up from the bed, but sadly finds that his whole body can''t make any effort.


    She was so angry that she opened her mouth and cried out: "Lu sichen! Lu sichen


    Soon, the bedroom door was pushed open from the outside, and a man in a suit of household clothes came in. He was very fresh and looked very good.


    Gu Mengmeng sees this, and her heart is more and more unbalanced.


    "It''s all your fault!"


    "You''re such a jerk!" she scolded him


    Lu sichen didn''t get angry. She sat down beside the bed with a smile. First, she bowed her head and kissed her hair. Then she slowly said, "baby, it was hard last night. Don''t be so angry. Take a rest. We''ll have a good meal together later!"


    "I don''t eat!"


    Gu Mengmeng said, "I don''t eat anything!"


    Lu sichen looked at her with the hair of the kitten like, eyes smile deeper.


    He said, "really not eating anything? Don''t even want to drink water? "


    "No!"


    Gu Mengmeng shook his head firmly.


    Lu sichen showed a very disappointed expression and said, "well, since you don''t want to eat anything or drink anything, I''ll go downstairs to have breakfast by myself."


    After saying that, he will get up and leave.


    "Hello


    Seeing this, Gu Mengmeng was in a hurry.


    She red eyes, shrunken mouth way: "you, you really don''t care about me?"


    Lu sichen looked at her and was about to speak, but when she saw the girl was about to cry, she was immediately distressed.


    "I''m joking with you, baby, don''t be angry!"


    He leaned down again and carefully picked the man up from the bed.


    Gu Mengmeng exclaimed, "I haven''t got any clothes on yet. Let me go!"


    "What are you afraid of?"


    Lu sichen holds a person, smile way: "it is not to have seen again!"


    "You


    Gu Mengmeng stares.


    Lu sichen casually pulled a nightgown and put it on the girl''s body. He carried her into the bathroom and put it on the toilet.


    Gu Mengmeng blushed and timidly did not dare to look up at him.


    Seeing this, Lu sichen couldn''t help laughing.


    He rubbed her cerebellar pouch melon and said, "I know you, baby. Don''t be shy. Call me."


    After that, he turned and went out, leaving the space for Gu Mengmeng.


    After a while, the housekeeper knocked on the door and whispered, "Sir, breakfast is ready."


    Lu Si Chen Yang voice way: "direct carry up!"


    "Yes."


    The housekeeper answered and then brought up the breakfast.Gu Mengmeng sits on the bed with a pillow behind her waist. When she sees the rich breakfast on the small table, her eyes are full of greed.


    Lu sichen handed a cup of warm water to her lips and said softly, "drink some water first, and then eat."


    "Yes


    Gu Mengmeng nodded and drank half a cup of water before he began to eat breakfast.


    Lu sichen is next to him. He eats little. He is basically taking care of Gu Mengmeng.


    Seeing this, he could not help sighing: "it seems that my baby is really hungry!"


    Gu Mengmeng stares at him with food in his mouth and bulging cheeks, so his speech is ambiguous.


    Lu sichen said with a straight face: "speak after eating!"


    Gu Mengmeng tried very hard to swallow the food into her stomach, and then she said in a voice, "it''s all your fault. If it wasn''t you yesterday I and I will not be what I am now


    "What''s wrong with me?"


    Lu sichen looks innocent.


    Gu Mengmeng snorted and said, "you don''t know how to control yourself!"


    Lu sichen


    Gu Mengmeng moved his body a little and showed his teeth.


    Can''t help but blame: "now she''s very angry with you!"


    Lu sichen couldn''t help but pay attention: "honey, it was my husband''s fault last night. Don''t be angry, OK? My husband apologizes to you


    "I don''t care about you!"


    Gu Mengmeng doesn''t have a small head. She looks like a peacock.


    Lu sichen sighed.


    He said: "yes, ignore me, ignore me, as long as the baby can calm down."


    Gu Mengmeng was too lazy to pay attention to him and continued to eat breakfast.


    Finally, she ordered, "peel the orange!"


    Lu sichen returned to his senses and quickly picked up the orange on the table and put it into the plate in front of Gu Mengmeng.


    Gu Mengmeng is elated.


    She picked up an orange, put it in her mouth and chewed it. She nodded, "Oh, not bad!"


    Lu sichen looked at her: "baby is willing to forgive her husband?"


    Gu Mengmeng looked at her and wrinkled her nose: "it''s not so easy to think beautiful!" Lu sichen said:


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 851

    After breakfast, Gu Mengmeng said that she wanted to see a movie. Lu sichen immediately picked her up from the bed, waited on her to change her clothes, and then asked with a smile, "baby, do you want to watch TV in the living room or in the study?"


    "Living room!"


    Gu Mengmeng replied without hesitation.


    Lu sichen nodded and went downstairs to the living room steadily.


    She first put people on the sofa, then turned on the TV, put the remote control into her hand, and said, "baby, look!"


    Gu Mengmeng squinted at him: "what about you?"


    Lu sichen answered without hesitation: "of course, I''m here to watch with my baby."


    Gu Mengmeng''s face softened after hearing the speech.


    She patted her side and said in a voice, "you sit here, I depend on you!"


    Lu sichen naturally can''t get it. He immediately sits beside the girl and holds her in his arms so that she can lean on herself comfortably.


    Gu Mengmeng holds the remote control to change channels, and finally chooses a popular variety show recently. Unfortunately, this program just invited Qiao Zi, Gu Mengmeng''s former favorite, and Zhou mianmianmian, a new generation actress.


    "Wow, Qiao Zi!"


    As soon as Gu Mengmeng saw someone, she cried out with excitement.


    Lu sichen face, silence of press her again to return to the bosom.


    At this time, the front host asked, "Qiao Zi, do you know what you are called on the Internet?"


    Qiao Zi nodded: "I know."


    Gu Mengmeng pointed to the young man on the screen and said in a voice: "I also know that his nickname on the Internet is the little prince of the people. He is the dream lover of all the girls!"


    Lu sichen held her hand and said, "is it also your dream lover?"


    "Yes


    Gu Mengmeng nodded without hesitation.


    But soon, she reacted and quickly denied: "no, er, I-I mean, he used to be my dream lover, now he is not."


    "Oh?"


    Lu sichen smell speech, immediately eyes a bright, looking forward to looking at the girl asked: "then who is your dream lover now?"


    Gu Mengmeng turned her head to look at him and said, "cut, I don''t want to tell you!"


    "Baby..."


    Lu sichen tightens the arm, lets her soft small body tightly stick to oneself, very dangerous appearance.


    "What are you doing..."


    However, Gu Mengmeng is not afraid of him.


    If it is in the past, she may compromise.


    But now


    She won''t!


    "Be honest with me!"


    She clapped open the man''s big hand to make trouble, grabbed the small eyebrow tip and said: "don''t make me angry, you don''t forget yesterday''s things!"


    Lu sichen


    Gu Mengmeng sits on his thigh and twists her body intentionally, staring at the TV program in front of her.


    After a while, Lu sichen opened his mouth and asked, "baby, what fruit do you want to eat? I''ll take it for you."


    Gu Mengmeng shakes her head.


    Lu sichen continues a way: "that has the snack that wants to eat?"


    "Don''t talk!"


    Gu Mengmeng said impatiently.


    Lu sichen has no way but to endure this itchy feeling and continue to hold the girl.


    Until the front of the TV began to broadcast ads, Gu Mengmeng said kindly: "I want to eat an apple, you help me wash an apple!"


    "Good!"


    Lu sichen smell speech, almost without any hesitation, pick up the girl and put it on the sofa next to her, and then quickly walk to the kitchen.


    Looking at his back, Gu Mengmeng added, "and juice!"


    A few minutes later, Lu sichen came back, handed her the apple and juice, and asked, "baby, do you want to drink juice, or is it the apple first?"


    "I want juice!"


    Gu Mengmeng reaches out to him.


    Lu sichen ordered: "you drink slowly."


    Gu Mengmeng responds perfunctorily, and her eyes are still fixed on the programs ahead. Every time she meets funny places, she can''t help giggling. From the side, her small face is as bright as a sunflower, which is particularly attractive.


    Lu sichen is not in the mood to watch TV. She is watching her from beginning to end.


    He sighed, "honey, why are you so popular?"


    Gu Mengmeng was stunned when he heard the speech.


    She turned her head to look at the man and snorted with satisfaction: "that''s impossible. Who can tell that this girl is born beautiful and hard to abandon herself?"


    Lu sichen listened, just smile, looking at her eyes always full of doting.


    After drinking two mouthfuls of juice, Gu Mengmeng starts to nibble at the apple again. Her eyes have been staring at the TV screen in front of her, so she has no time to take care of Lu sichen.Lu sichen, on the other hand, did not disturb Gu Mengmeng when he saw that she was attentive. He called the housekeeper to the study to get the notebook, and sat quietly beside him, working and accompanying the girl.


    Unconsciously, the time soon arrived at noon.


    Gu Mengmeng gave birth to a waist, Baji mouth said: "I am so tired, Lu sichen, you help me beat my back!"


    Lu sichen looked at the notebook and said, "baby, come here!"


    Gu Mengmeng puts down the remote control, climbs directly from the sofa to Lu sichen''s side, and lovingly lies on his legs, letting the man''s big palm pinch on his back waist.


    "Better?"


    Lu sichen asked.


    Gu Mengmeng narrowed her eyes and nodded happily: "it''s not bad. Go on!"


    Lu sichen bowed his head and gave her a kiss, then massaged her back.


    Gu Mengmeng tilted his head and looked at the dense contents of the documents in his notebook. He could not help frowning again and said, "Lu sichen, you look at these things every day Well, don''t you have a headache? "


    Lu sichen replied, "no!"


    "Why?"


    Gu Mengmeng turned his head, looked at him and said, "if it was me, I would have a headache. Well, maybe I would be sleepy!"


    Lu Si Chen looks at her one eye, smile way: "that is you, do not represent me also can be like this."


    Gu Mengmeng shrivels her mouth and suddenly gets up from the man''s arms.


    Lu sichen is very surprised: "how?"


    Gu Mengmeng shakes her head.


    She knelt down beside the man, put her little hand on his shoulder and squeezed it for him.


    Lu sichen sees this, can''t help but soft Mou.


    He asked, "baby is loving me?"


    Gu Mengmeng doesn''t say a word, and her movements don''t stop.


    Lu sichen held her little hand and said, "don''t pinch it for me. I know you have this heart. I''m not tired."


    "I''m not angry anymore."


    Gu Mengmeng suddenly said.


    Lu sichen picks eyebrow: "en?"


    Gu Mengmeng looked at him and said seriously, "I''ve lost my temper. Lu sichen, you don''t have to listen to me any more."


    Lu sichen shook his head.


    "Every word baby says is important, and I''ll listen to it," he said


    Gu Mengmeng was so moved that she couldn''t help closing her eyes and automatically threw herself into his arms.


    "Silly baby!" Lu sichen kisses her hair heart.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 852

    Until the evening, Lu sichen did not mention a word to return to the manor.


    Gu Meng was suspicious and asked, "Lu sichen, it''s getting dark outside. When are we going back to the manor?"


    "What''s the rush?"


    Lu sichen sat on the sofa, looking at the news and answering: "wait until I finish reading the news first!"


    Gu Mengmeng is very depressed.


    She pursed her mouth and said unhappily, "what, you''ve watched several news..."


    Lu sichen doesn''t talk.


    Gu Mengmeng is impatient. She simply reaches for the remote control and makes a gesture to change channels.


    Lu sichen grasped her little hand in time, and said helplessly: "baby, what are you going to do, eh?"


    Gu Mengmeng looked at him and replied solemnly, "I want to go back to the Manor!"


    "Good!"


    Lu sichen answered.


    However, he sat still.


    Gu Mengmeng got mad and yelled: "I want to go back to the Manor! Now? Now! Now


    "Darling..."


    Lu sichen stretched out his hand and took the man into his arms and gently patted her back to show comfort.


    However, Gu Mengmeng didn''t do it at all.


    She wriggled around in the man''s arms, whining: "Lu sichen, I miss my son, I seem to hold him..."


    "I know!"


    Lu sichen answered.


    Gu Mengmeng grabbed his big hand and continued to plead: "let''s start now, OK?"


    Lu sichen sighed.


    He looked down at the little girl in his arms and said helplessly, "baby, it''s rare for us to have such a quiet time together. Don''t you want to stay a little longer?"


    Gu Mengmeng bit her lip and replied, "I think However, I also want my son... "


    Lu sichen has nothing to say.


    He looked at the time on the wall and said, "OK, go and change your clothes."


    "We''re going to start?"


    As soon as Gu Mengmeng listened, she immediately sat up straight and looked at the man with twinkling eyes.


    Lu sichen touched her cerebellar pouch melon and said with a smile: "you can''t wait. If I''m still sitting, what will you do if you cry?"


    "Hum!"


    "I can''t look at my face with my hands," she said


    Lu sichen nodded his head with a good temper and said: "yes, you won''t! You won''t! "


    Gu Mengmeng can''t help grinning and laughing happily.


    Lu sichen touched her cerebellar bag melon and continued: "go and change it."


    "And you?"


    Gu Mengmeng looked at him and said, "don''t you change it?"


    Lu sichen heard the speech and said with the same expression: "baby, I only need two minutes to change clothes, and you..." At this point, it stopped.


    Gu Mengmeng is very embarrassed.


    "You buy me too many clothes, and I have a choice problem, so That''s why it takes a little longer Well, besides, it''s not very long, it''s just a lot more than you! "


    It''s not just a toss?


    Every time the girl changes her clothes, she has to spend at least half an hour!


    However, Lu Si Chen also didn''t say much, just a very gentle reply: "OK, baby, go to change clothes, don''t worry, change good call me!"


    "Yes


    Gu Mengmeng nodded.


    Lu sichen took back his sight and continued to look at the news ahead.


    Gu Mengmeng leaned over and took the initiative to kiss him on the cheek. Then she flew upstairs like a little butterfly.


    ¡­¡­


    More than half an hour later, they dressed up and set out for the suburban manor.


    Gu Mengmeng is in a good mood. She leans by the man''s side and has been playing selfie with her mobile phone.


    Compared with Lu sichen, he is more busy. Since he got into the car, he has been basically on the phone all the time, and the conversation content is also related to the operation of the company.


    But, halfway through, the car broke down suddenly.


    The driver got out of the car to check. The secretary sat in the copilot and continued to report.


    Gu Mengmeng is very bored. She simply lies by the window to see the scenery.


    After a while, the driver came back, his face was very bad and said: "sorry, Mr. Lu, I''m afraid we have to call a trailer..."


    When Lu sichen heard the speech, his face sank almost instantly.


    Gu Mengmeng turned his head and asked, "why? Didn''t you say it could be fixed


    The driver looked at the girl and said, "if it''s a small problem, I can fix it, but I checked it just now. It seems that there is something wrong with the engine... "


    "Ah?"Gu Mengmeng''s mouth was open and he didn''t understand.


    In the co driver''s car, the Secretary asked, "why didn''t these things be checked in advance?"


    The driver wiped the sweat on his forehead and nervously replied: "I, I have a check, but I didn''t think of it"


    "OK!"


    Lu sichen suddenly opens his mouth to interrupt his words, impatient order way: "immediately call a car to come over again!"


    "Yes


    The Secretary answered and immediately began to take out his cell phone.


    Gu Mengmeng blinked and asked, "how long do we have to wait?"


    Lu sichen did not speak.


    The driver replied, "if you call a taxi again, it will take about 20 minutes."


    "Ah, so long..."


    Gu Mengmeng frowned when he heard the speech.


    The driver lowered his head: "sorry, little lady, it''s my fault..."


    "Oh, don''t say that..."


    Gu Mengmeng stops.


    She turned her head and looked at Lu sichen with a gloomy face. She cried softly: "Lu sichen..."


    Lu sichen slanted her eyes and looked at her without warmth or fire.


    Gu Mengmeng held his arm and continued: "don''t be angry..."


    Lu sichen did not reply angrily


    "Really?"


    Gu Mengmeng tilted her head and looked at her with big black eyes.


    Lu sichen doesn''t talk.


    Gu Mengmeng pushed him and went on to say, "Hey, we don''t really have to sit here and wait for 20 minutes, do we?"


    Lu sichen picks eyebrow: "how, you get off to want to walk back?"


    Gu Mengmeng can''t laugh or cry.


    "I want to fly back," she said


    Lu sichen looked out of the window and replied, "near here Helicopters don''t have to find a landing point! "


    Gu Mengmeng was surprised: "why, do you really want to call a plane over here?"


    Lu sichen is very serious appearance: "don''t you say to want to fly back?"


    After hearing this, Gu Mengmeng was not sure whether she should cry or laugh, and she said, "Oh, I just said that. Well, if I remember correctly, it''s not far from the manor. Why don''t we just take a taxi back? "


    Lu sichen Gu Mengmeng looked at him and continued in surprise: "what''s your expression? My God, Lu sichen, have you never taken a taxi before


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 853

    Five minutes later, in a taxi.


    Gu Mengmeng, sitting in the back seat with a cheerful face, looked at the man beside him with pride and said: "look, I said that taxis are fast. They are not worse than your luxury cars at all."


    Lu sichen slant eye is glaring at her, smile not smile: "you really think so?"


    "Hey, hey, hey..."


    Gu Mengmeng grinned at him.


    Lu sichen sighed and was helpless.


    Gu Mengmeng held his arm in a flattering way and said, "well, I know it''s unfair to let you take a taxi. Don''t mind too much, OK?"


    Lu sichen smell speech, can''t help but raise a hand to embrace a person into the bosom, slowly way: "baby, I am a man!"


    "Well?"


    Gu Meng didn''t seem to understand what he meant.


    Lu sichen had to continue to explain: "I am not afraid of grievances, but you..."


    "I''m not afraid either!"


    Gu Mengmeng shook her head and said brightly: "as long as I have you with me, I will never feel aggrieved."


    Hearing these words in my ears, I can''t help but warm my heart.


    Lu sichen sighed, silently tightened his arm, tightly encircled people in his arms, as if he never wanted to let go.


    How can we not pity such a beautiful person?


    ¡­¡­


    Twenty minutes later, the taxi was near Roland manor.


    The driver slowed down gradually and said, "well, where should I stop?"


    Hearing this, Gu Mengmeng couldn''t help but get out of Lu sichen''s arms and said, "you can drive in directly and put us in front of the house!"


    The driver frowned.


    He replied, "this is a private area. I''m afraid I can''t get into it."


    "No way."


    Gu Mengmeng shook her head and continued: "this is my husband''s house!"


    The driver picked the tip of his brow.


    He took a look at Gu Mengmeng and Lu sichen in the rearview mirror, with some doubt: "really?"


    Gu Mengmeng nodded heavily and said, "you just have to drive to the front."


    Seeing this, the driver said nothing more and drove straight ahead.


    But, as they approached the gate of the manor, they were stopped.


    Gu Mengmeng immediately lowered the window and said with a smile, "it''s me!"


    Seeing Gu Mengmeng, the guard was so shocked that he called out, "good evening, little lady!"


    Gu Mengmeng blinked her eyes and continued: "please open the door. We''re going to go in."


    "Okay, okay!"


    The guard nodded and ran back to the guard room and opened the iron door slowly.


    Gu Mengmeng took her sight back from the outside, looked at the taxi driver again and said, "let''s go!"


    This time, the taxi finally believed their identities.


    As he started the engine, he said with a smile: "I didn''t expect rich people would take taxis, ha ha..."


    Gu Mengmeng replied seriously: "yes, our car broke down, so we took your car."


    "So..."


    The driver nodded and took a look at Gu Mengmeng from the rearview mirror, but inadvertently turned on a pair of dark and cold eyes.


    Lu sichen buttoned Gu Mengmeng''s back of the head, pressed her whole face to her chest, and spewed out four words without expression: "drive well!"


    The driver was scared to shiver, so he quickly took back his sight, looked at the road in front honestly, and never dared to peek at the situation behind.


    At this time, Su man is sitting on the sofa in the main house. He is bending his legs and eating durian while watching TV. When he sees Lu sichen and Gu Mengmeng coming in from the outside, he can''t help but open his mouth.


    Gu Mengmeng is very surprised.


    She broke free from the man''s arms and ran to Su Manman happily. She even said in a voice, "Manman, you''re here too!"


    Su man nodded mechanically.


    Gu Mengmeng took a look at the durian on the tea table, swallowed and continued: "where did you get the Durian?"


    In fact, she also likes durian very much.


    But because of some people''s tough rules, no one in the whole manor dares to buy it.


    "Oh, I bought it myself and brought it here."


    Su Manman replied.


    Finally, she looked at Lu sichen not far away, and said with a smile, "Hi, second brother, long time no see!"


    Lu sichen did not pay attention to her, high cold left words: "eat less!"


    Then he turned straight up the stairs.


    Gu Mengmeng left her mouth and bent down to pick up a piece of durian on the tea table.


    Su man man said, "this durian is delicious. Try it quickly.""Good!"


    Gu Mengmeng nodded. Just as he was about to bite, he suddenly stopped.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Sue looked at her in disbelief.


    Gu Mengmeng frowned and reluctantly looked at the durian in his hand and put it back on the tea table.


    Su man gaped.


    "What are you doing?"


    "I''ll eat later..."


    Gu Mengmeng replied.


    Su man looked at her: "why?"


    Gu Mengmeng said, "well, I''m going upstairs to see my son. What if he stinks?"


    Su man:


    "Meng, please don''t leave me a smile when she''s finished


    Su man waved: "go, go!"


    Gu Mengmeng let out a "grace" and went upstairs slowly.


    At this time, in the baby room, the nanny is coaxing the baby to sleep. She is surprised to see Gu Mengmeng come in from the outside pushing the door.


    Gu Mengmeng didn''t care what kind of reaction she was. She asked in a low voice, "is the baby asleep?"


    The nurse looked down at the little guy in her arms and said softly, "yes, I just fell asleep!"


    "Give me a hug!"


    Gu Mengmeng walks over.


    Nanny should, carefully handed the child to her, while saying: "little lady, when did you come back?"


    "Just came back."


    Gu Mengmeng replied, looking down at her little son in her arms, her heart was full of softness.


    "When I''m not at home, is the baby good?" she continued


    "Good, always good!"


    The nurse nodded.


    Gu Mengmeng was relieved. He lowered his head and rubbed his son''s face with his cheek. He bent his eyes and said, "he seems to have gained weight."


    "Yes


    The nanny replied, "it has grown several jin."


    Gu Mengmeng was very happy to hear that.


    She looked at her little son with a smile, full of expectation and said: "baby, you need to grow up quickly!"


    Looking at this scene, the nanny could not help laughing: "little lady, you can rest assured that the young master is very good, and usually eats a lot. He will grow fat in the future!"


    "Mm-hmm!" Gu Mengmeng nodded.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 854

    After seeing her son, Gu first went to change into a comfortable home clothes, and then went downstairs to return to the living room.


    At this time, Su man is on the phone, frowning tightly, and his voice is not good.


    Gu Mengmeng didn''t disturb her until she hung up the phone. She asked carefully, "were you talking to Lu Xiaosi just now?"


    Su Manman threw his mobile phone to the coffee table, and said: "yes, it''s him!"


    "Er..."


    Gu Mengmeng frowned and continued: "you two What''s going on now? "


    Su man shrugged his shoulders and replied, "it''s not like that. I''ve been looking for him for several times. He said that it''s not possible to divorce me anyway


    Gu Mengmeng takes a breath.


    She quickly went to Su man''s side and sat down. Looking at her, she said, "do you really want to divorce him? Full, this is not a small matter. I don''t know how many times I''ve advised you. You must think it over. Don''t be impulsive


    Su full picks eyebrow: "you still can say such words?"


    Gu Mengmeng rolled her eyes.


    "Why can''t I say that?" She said, "besides, I''m telling the truth. There''s nothing wrong with it."


    Su Manman sighed: "since you gave birth to a child, I found that you have changed a lot!"


    "Is it?"


    Gu Mengmeng sat up straight and asked curiously, "where have I changed?" After saying this, she seemed to suddenly think of something, and quickly threatened: "don''t say I''m fat!"


    Su Manman is speechless.


    She looked at Gu Mengmeng and said, "please, you''re not fat at all. Compared with me, you''ve already lost weight, OK?"


    Gu Mengmeng scratched the back of her head and laughed awkwardly.


    Sue sighed.


    She went on, "you''re much more mature than you were when I first met you, heartless, believing whatever I said."


    Gu Mengmeng


    It turns out that she used to look like this in everyone''s impression!


    Heartless?


    Well, Lu sichen has said so before.


    "Have you seen a child?"


    Here, Su man''s voice continues to come.


    Gu Mengmeng regained consciousness and nodded: "yes, I have." After a pause, she continued: "Hey, don''t change the subject!"


    "What did I change?"


    Su man looked at her with a calm expression and said, "I know what you think, but Meng Meng, there is a saying that emotion is really like drinking water and knowing what''s cold and warm!"


    Gu Mengmeng''s expression is a bit dull.


    Su Manman said, "don''t you understand?"


    Gu Mengmeng scratched the back of his head and hesitantly said, "Er, how are you..."


    Su man looks at her suspiciously.


    Gu Mengmeng continued: "but is this related to your divorce?"


    Su man man sighs: "dare you still don''t understand!"


    Gu Mengmeng sticks out her tongue.


    Su man said, "Meng Meng, I know you care about me Well, I''ll tell you directly. I admit that I still like Lu Xiaosi, but it doesn''t mean that I can tolerate his cheating. It''s absolutely impossible! "


    "Have you found any evidence?"


    Gu Meng suddenly asked.


    Su man is stunned.


    A few seconds later, she said, "do you think Lu Xiaosi may let me find evidence? He''s such a smart man, how could he give me a chance? "


    "Did he admit it?"


    Gu Mengmeng continued.


    Su man shook his head and said, "no, he never admits it."


    Gu Mengmeng sighed and said, "haven''t you thought about it? If this is really just a misunderstanding?"


    Su man snorted coldly.


    "I only believe in my ears!"


    "Full of..."


    Gu Mengmeng holds her hand with a twinge in her eyes.


    Su''s eyes have long since been red.


    She took a deep breath, pretended to be natural and unrestrained smile, said: "well, well, don''t talk about these bad things, and you? How are you enjoying your holiday abroad these days


    Gu Mengmeng looks surprised.


    She said, "don''t you know?"


    "What do you know?"


    Su is full of fog.


    Gu Mengmeng said, "it''s about me being kidnapped."


    "Ah


    Su man exclaimed in amazement and said, "are you kidnapped? When did it happen? Do you have anything to do? Why haven''t I heard of it at all? ""Don''t worry, I''m all right now?"


    Gu Mengmeng shook her head.


    At last, she said strangely, "don''t you all know?" Su Manman said: "I really haven''t heard of any news, er, but I think the second brother blocked all the news for the sake of safety. Anyway, I really don''t know. I didn''t cheat you. If I knew you had an accident abroad, I would have flown to you for a long time


    Hearing this, Gu Mengmeng can''t help laughing. In retrospect, she said, "it''s nothing to be afraid of now Well, it''s as like as two peas. I never kidnapped before. It''s the same as the one on TV. It was suddenly lost in a faint. Then when I opened my eyes, I found myself in a strange place, and I knew I was kidnapped... "


    Su man is really speechless.


    She said: "if you are heard by the second brother, he will be angry to death by you!"


    "Why?"


    Gu Mengmeng asked.


    Su man said: "I think when you were kidnapped, the second elder brother must have been crazy. As a result, you said it was fun?"


    Gu Mengmeng suddenly realized.


    She quickly gave up and said, "no, I didn''t mean that. I know everyone was worried about me. At that time, I was also very afraid. I even thought I was going to die this time. Later, after I was rescued, I was not afraid any more..."


    Su Manfan took her hand and said, "it''s ok if you''re OK. The second brother can rest assured."


    "Well..."


    Gu Mengmeng nods.


    Su man let go of her and continued: "eat durian, you don''t want me to eat all of it, specially reserved for you two biggest, I''m good for you!"


    "Hey, hey!"


    Gu Mengmeng grinned, bent over and reached out to pick up a piece of durian. As soon as he opened his mouth and took a bite, he saw Lu Ziyan coming in from the outside.


    "Third brother!"


    Su man shouts.


    Gu Mengmeng quickly swallowed the durian meat and said crispy: "Lu Ziyan, thank you


    Which expect, she after finish saying this words, Lu Ziyan no reaction, direct head also didn''t return of went upstairs, very cold.


    Gu Mengmeng was surprised. Here, Su was puzzled and asked, "what did you mean by that remark just now? What did the third brother do? Why do you want to thank him? "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 855

    "Because he saved me!"


    Gu Mengmeng answers without hesitation.


    Su man''s eyes widened.


    She asked, "do you think the third brother saved you? Well, what did he save you for? "


    Gu Mengmeng smiles.


    "I was kidnapped. The first person I saw after I woke up was Lu Ziyan," she said


    Su man is stunned.


    She tightened her brows, as if to think of something, and her expression was troubled.


    Gu Mengmeng doesn''t understand: "what''s the matter with you?"


    Su man is very hesitant.


    She hesitated and said, "there''s one thing I don''t know whether to say it or not


    Gu Mengmeng said with a smile, "cut, I thought it was a big deal. We have such a good relationship. Are you afraid that I will leak the secret? "


    " I''m not afraid of you leaking the secret. "


    Su man shook his head and said, "the key is that this is just a guess for me. If I say it wrong, the consequences will be unimaginable."


    "Is it so serious?"


    Gu Mengmeng is more and more curious when she says this.


    She can''t wait to ask: "Oh, what is it, you don''t want to play tricks, just say it quickly!"


    "No, I can''t talk nonsense!" Su man refused.


    Gu Mengmeng was very crazy: "what are you doing? You deliberately want me to eat?"


    Su is helpless.


    She said: "with your mouth, I don''t dare to speculate in front of you. If the second brother knows, it''s going to kill you!"


    Gu Mengmeng


    Sue felt her chin for a moment and continued, "no, I have to think about it again."


    "Cut!"


    Gu Mengmeng snorted with disdain: "if you don''t say it, I don''t want to hear it."


    "Really?"


    Suman glared at her.


    Gu Mengmeng holds her chest in both hands, her cerebellar pouch aside, and her face is full of pride.


    Su man blinked his eyes and said, "even if you don''t want to know, I won''t tell you!"


    "You


    Gu Mengmeng stares.


    Su man''s hands are full and she can''t help laughing.


    Gu Mengmeng was very angry, and immediately stood up from the sofa. Her cheek puffed and said, "you can continue to laugh here. I''m sorry you won''t accompany me!"


    With that, I''m going to leave.


    "Ah, ah!"


    Su man saw this and quickly got up to hold her. She said in a continuous voice, "OK, OK, I was just joking with you. Don''t be angry. I''m wrong! Can''t I admit my mistake to you? "


    "No way!"


    Gu Mengmeng raises her neck.


    Su Manman continued: "I swear, as long as I think about this matter clearly, I will definitely tell you in the first time and never cheat you!"


    "Really?"


    Gu Mengmeng is suspicious.


    Su man nodded and said seriously, "yes, what do I cheat you to do?"


    Gu Mengmeng''s face slowed down a lot.


    Seeing this, Su man was also relieved.


    She took Gu Mengmeng back to the sofa and said, "but then again, since the third brother has just saved you, why did he just ignore you?"


    When Gu Mengmeng hears her mention of this matter, she feels oppressed.


    She shrunk her mouth and replied, "if only I knew why, Lu Ziyan''s temper It''s not that you don''t know. I still feel wronged. It''s clear that I haven''t offended him, so I suddenly start to lose face with me. It''s really puzzling... "


    "So..."


    Su is full of thoughts.


    Gu Mengmeng looked at her and said, "how do I think you seem to be very interested in Lu Ziyan today?"


    Su man smell speech, quickly stop saying: "no, how can I be interested in him?"


    "Is it?"


    Gu Mengmeng narrowed her eyes and looked like Lu sichen now.


    Seeing this, Su man gasped and said, "my God, you look like this It''s like the second brother! "


    Gu Mengmeng said: "hum, don''t try to change the topic!"


    Su man felt helpless.


    She said: "I didn''t change the topic. I really didn''t have any interest in the third brother. I was just curious and asked casually."


    Gu Mengmeng did not speak.


    Su man man coughed and continued: "it seems that I''m a little thirsty. If there is ice fruit tea, it would be good." Speaking of this meal, she immediately raised her voice and called, "housekeeper! Housekeeper


    Soon, the housekeeper came in and said respectfully, "what can I do for you?"Su man said, "I''m thirsty. I want to drink ice fruit tea."


    "OK."


    The housekeeper nodded.


    Finally, he looked at Gu Mengmeng and asked, "little lady, do you have anything to drink?"


    Gu Mengmeng didn''t think much about it and replied, "Oh, my one is as good as the full one."


    The housekeeper said, "OK, please wait a moment."


    Words, turn to leave.


    After a while, Lu sichen came down from upstairs.


    Gu Su man saw people and took the lead in shouting, "second brother!"


    Lu Meng nodded at Si Chen.


    "Have you seen the children?"


    He asked without salt.


    Gu Mengmeng held the fruit tea in both hands, biting the straw to look at him, and said: "yes, I have seen it."


    Lu sichen snorted.


    Su Manman is very puzzled and can''t help but ask Gu Mengmeng: "what are you playing in the code?"


    "No!"


    Gu Meng denies and shakes her head.


    Su man didn''t believe it, and said, "it''s mysterious to say a word. I can''t understand it."


    Gu Mengmeng didn''t know how to explain it, so he just giggled.


    Over there, Lu Si Chen''s voice continued to spread: "come with me!"


    "Oh


    Gu Mengmeng answered and put down the fruit tea in his hand. He got up and followed.


    As a result, Lu Si Chen unexpectedly took her into the dining room.


    "Are you hungry?"


    She looked at the dishes on the table in surprise.


    Lu sichen said, "aren''t you hungry?"


    "Well..."


    Gu Mengmeng lowers her head and touches her stomach. It seems that she is hungry.


    Over there, Lu sichen has been gracefully seated.


    Seeing this, Gu Mengmeng couldn''t help but smile flatteringly. On the one hand, she opened her chair and sat down beside the man. She looked at him and said, "my husband knows me best. Hee hee, give you a great deal!"


    With that, she pouted and gave the man an ace across the air.


    But do not want, Lu sichen does not accept.


    He replied, "it doesn''t count. I''ll make it up in my room later."


    "Ah?"


    Gu Mengmeng looked at him in amazement. He never thought he would say such a thing.


    "Eat!"


    Lu sichen nodded and picked up the chopsticks.


    Gu Mengmeng pleaded: "husband, you misunderstood me just now. What I said was the kind of" thank you "Moda on the Internet, not"


    "what''s the difference?"


    Lu sichen interrupted her.


    Gu Mengmeng is very tangled.


    "She said:" is, is an ace


    Lu Si Chen bent his lower lip and replied, "well, I mean the same as you! "


    GU Mengmeng is crazy.


    She just don''t want to go back to the room and talk with him. There will be an accident, OK!


    She won''t! Absolutely not!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 856

    Yaomeng said that he wanted to see his son after dinner.


    Which think, just upstairs turned a corner, but head-on into a hard chest.


    "Ouch


    Gu Mengmeng covers her nose and quickly retreats.


    As a result, looking up, it turned out to be Lu Ziyan.


    She was surprised and asked, "why didn''t you go downstairs just now?"


    "No appetite!"


    Lu Ziyan replied coldly.


    Gu Mengmeng frowned.


    She looked at Lu Ziyan and said, "I haven''t provoked you. Why should I shake my face?"


    Lu Ziyan''s expression remained unchanged.


    He replied, "I didn''t fling my face at you!"


    Gu Mengmeng said, "during the day today, I said hello to you so warmly. As a result, you didn''t even look at me. Did you even say that you didn''t shake your face?"


    Lu Ziyan:


    Gu Mengmeng looked at him and continued: "is it menopause?"


    Lu Ziyan heard the speech and said that he was about to leave.


    "Ah, ah!"


    Gu Mengmeng quickly grabbed him and said with a smile, "I''m joking with you. Don''t take it seriously."


    Lu Ziyan side head, eyes calm looking at her: "what''s the matter?"


    Gu Mengmeng is stunned.


    She opened her mouth and said, "what, what?"


    Lu Ziyan continued: "if it''s OK, please let go!"


    Gu Mengmeng was frightened by his tone and could not help letting go of his hand.


    Lu Ziyan take back the line of sight, the head also won''t go downstairs to leave.


    Gu Mengmeng stood there for a long time.


    ¡­¡­


    In the evening, Gu Mengmeng still couldn''t escape the ravages of Lu sichen. He was pressed on the bed and screamed.


    Lu sichen couldn''t help laughing, looked at the girl and said, "but it''s just a kiss. What''s your name?"


    Gu Mengmeng tries to push him away with both hands and feet. However, the man''s body is as heavy as a mountain. No matter how hard she tries, she can''t push it away.


    She couldn''t help but stretch her neck and cried out: "you get up, it''s so heavy!"


    Lu Si Chen hum a voice son, and not be moved.


    Gu Mengmeng saw that the move didn''t work, so he looked at him with tears in his eyes and begged, "husband, I''m a little uncomfortable. Please forgive me, OK?"


    Lu sichen pinched her jaw, looked at her face from left to right, and laughed slowly: "what''s uncomfortable? Tell me, my husband will help you to have a look!"


    Gu Mengmeng stares.


    Lu sichen continued: "how, can''t say?"


    Gu Mengmeng bit his lip, looking aggrieved.


    Lu Si Chen patted her cheek in a good mood and continued: "OK, don''t tease you."


    After saying this, he immediately left the girl.


    Gu Mengmeng is free. He quickly turns over from the bed and sits up, crawling towards the other side of the bed with his hands and feet.


    However, just climbed a step, her ankle was suddenly caught by the big hand.


    "Ah


    With her scream, the whole person returned to Lu sichen''s arms again.


    "You..."


    Gu Mengmeng looks at him with trembling eyes.


    Lu sichen picks eyebrow: "are you afraid?"


    Gu Mengmeng shakes her head.


    Lu sichen smiles for a while, then slowly lowers his head and kisses the girl''s little red lips.


    "Well..."


    Gu Mengmeng frowned with reluctance.


    This time, Lu Si Chen didn''t force her any more, just gently and deeply kiss her for a while, then put her back on the bed.


    "Go and wash."


    He took a picture of the girl''s cerebellum.


    Gu didn''t dare to waste any time at all. She put on her slippers and ran into the bathroom, and didn''t forget to close the door.


    Lu sichen stands in situ, after seeing her action, some helpless.


    What is the girl afraid of? Is it difficult for her to do that in her heart?


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, Shen chuxue, wearing a beautiful floor sweeping dress, leaned against the window with her glass and her head on her side, quietly looking at the moon outside the window.


    "Hello!"


    Just then, a strange male voice came from the side.


    Shen chuxue is slightly stunned. She turns her head slowly and finds that it''s a young man.


    "Hello!"


    She replied politely.


    To the man, I don''t know if I have a drink


    "You are welcome, sir."Shen chuxue raised her glass in return, then lowered her head and sipped the wine in the glass.


    The man looked at her with an open eye.


    Shen chuxue saw it, just a faint smile.


    "I''ve been watching you for a long time."


    The man opened his mouth and said foolishly.


    "Is it?"


    Shen chuxue picks the tip of her brow lightly.


    The lady nodded her head, just like the most beautiful woman I''ve ever seen in a wine shop


    "Princess?"


    Hearing his compliment, Shen chuxue could not help but cover his lips and smile and said, "Sir, you really know how to speak!"


    The man replied, "I mean it. Please believe me."


    Shen chuxue didn''t answer, just raised his glass to him.


    Seeing this, the man quickly retaliated and drank up the wine in the glass.


    Shen chuxue looks surprised.


    The man laughed shyly and said, "it''s really rude, but as soon as I see you You can''t support yourself


    Shen chuxue lowered her head and showed a white and attractive neck.


    Men''s eyes almost shine.


    He stared greedily at Shen chuxue''s face and said, "can I invite you to dance together?"


    Shen chuxue did not answer.


    Because, another noble cold voice, slowly ring up: "I''m afraid not, she can only dance with me!"


    The man was stunned.


    When he looked up and saw Shen Nanzhou''s face, he was almost immediately scared and softened his feet.


    "Shen, Shen..."


    "Go away!"


    Shen Nanzhou spat out a word.


    Man a shiver, did not dare to delay a minute, immediately scurry to escape.


    "No fun!"


    Shen chuxue murmured lazily against the window.


    The next moment, Shen Nanzhou suddenly leaned close, big palm pinched her jaw, strong raised her small face.


    His gloomy smile: "you are bold!"


    Shen chuxue blinked her eyes and looked innocent.


    She replied, "do you blame me for being accosted?"


    Shen Nanzhou sneered: "why didn''t you refuse just now?"


    Shen chuxue said: "I didn''t accept it either. You came out too fast. I didn''t even have the chance to say no. as a result, you drove him away."


    Shen Nanzhou stares at her and squints her eyes gradually.


    After a while, he suddenly released her and hummed: "Shen chuxue, you''d better not challenge my bottom line!" Shen chuxue pretended to be clever and nodded and replied, "OK, but before that, you have to tell me, what''s your bottom line?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 857

    Almost instantly, Shen Nanzhou''s side eyes swept away, and his eyes were as sharp as thunder.


    He said coldly, "don''t play silly here. You know what my bottom line is."


    Shen chuxue was stiff in the same place, half open mouth, for a long time could not say a word.


    Shen Nanzhou stretched out a big hand to her, as if nothing had happened, and said faintly, "let''s go."


    Shen chuxue pursed her lips, cleverly put her little hand into his palm and followed him to the dance floor.


    Today''s reception is very grand. There are many high-class celebrities and even several international stars present. Therefore, every move is the focus of the audience.


    Of course, the first one that attracts the most attention is Shen Nanzhou.


    "Scared?"


    While dancing, Shen Nanzhou lowered his head and pressed it to the woman''s ear and asked in a low voice.


    Shen chuxue frowned and said, "what are you afraid of?"


    Shen Nanzhou replied: "everyone here is looking at you..."


    When Shen chuxue heard the speech, he was stunned and then began to laugh.


    She raised her small face, in the bright light, eyebrows and eyes.


    She deliberately showed a coquettish look and replied, "how can I be afraid? To be exact, I should be lucky!"


    "Happy?"


    Shen Nanzhou raises eyebrows.


    Shen chuxue said: "in this world, how many women can become public enemies of the whole people?"


    Shen Nanzhou laughed.


    Suddenly, his arms were locked in the shackles.


    "Suddenly I miss you!" he said


    Shen chuxue''s face turned white.


    ¡­¡­


    In the middle of the night, Shen chuxue was tossed to death. No matter how she begged, Shen Nanzhou''s movements were not slighter. Instead, they were getting heavier and heavier, like deliberately trying to kill her.


    In the end, Shen chuxue couldn''t even cry.


    Shen Nanzhou looked at her with disgust and said, "can''t you stand this? Do you listen to me when I ask you to do more exercise


    Shen Chu Xue didn''t answer. She turned her head aside, but silently shed tears.


    Shen Nanzhou''s mood suddenly became irritable. After finishing the work hastily, he put on his bathrobe and left the room without looking back.


    Shen chuxue still maintains the original posture, even move a finger will feel sharp pain.


    She opened her empty eyes and looked at the dark night sky outside the window. She only felt that she was not as good as death.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day.


    When Shen chuxue wakes up, there is a continuous drizzle outside the window.


    She turned her head and opened her eyes in a daze. She kept looking out. I don''t know how long later, a servant''s voice came from the door: "Miss Shen, are you awake?"


    Shen chuxue didn''t answer.


    The servant didn''t hear the sound. He raised his hand carefully and knocked on the door. He continued, "Miss Shen, are you awake?"


    Shen chuxue is not happy to be disturbed.


    "Come in!"


    She said.


    Soon, the servant pushed the door and came in.


    The room was still full of the joy of last night. The servant didn''t dare to look up at the people on the bed. He consciously went to the window and gently pushed the window open.


    What''s the voice of Shen Chu


    The servant replied, "it''s just past ten."


    Shen chuxue was quite surprised.


    She frowned and went on to ask, "what about sir?"


    The servant said, "Sir, I''m out. I''ll leave a message when I leave. Let''s wake you up at ten o''clock."


    No wonder she dared to knock on the door outside. It was Shen Nanzhou''s order.


    Shen chuxue gritted his teeth and sat up from the bed and asked, "what do you want me to do?"


    "The servant laughed:" Sir is very concerned about you, said to let you up for breakfast


    Shen chuxue


    The servant continued, "well, do you want to go downstairs for breakfast, or should I serve it?"


    Shen Chu Xue rubbed his aching brain Ren and said, "besides eating breakfast, does he have anything else to say?"


    "No more."


    The servant shook his head.


    Shen chuxue is silent.


    The servant looked at her and asked tentatively, "Miss Shen, I''ll..."


    Shen chuxue said, "you bring up your breakfast."


    "All right, all right."


    The servant nodded, turned and went out.


    Shen chuxue sat for a while, then got out of bed and went to the bathroom. Just half way through the washing, she heard the servant''s voice: "Miss Shen, I''ve brought you breakfast. Are you ready to wash?" In a leisurely manner,


    Shen did not answer. After cleansing cream on his face, he walked out."When did your husband leave today?"


    She asked.


    The servant thought about it for a moment and then replied, "Oh, it''s about eight o''clock."


    Shen chuxue raised her eyebrows: "so early? Where has he gone


    The servant shook his head.


    Shen chuxue sat on the sofa, glanced at the breakfast on the table, and had no appetite.


    "I don''t want to drink soy milk."


    There was no emotion in her voice.


    The servant looked at her and said, "ah, what would you like to drink? I''ll get ready at once


    Shen chuxue said, "milk."


    "Yes, just a moment, please."


    Having said this, the servant immediately stepped out.


    Shen chuxue sat still.


    When she heard the servant coming downstairs, she got up from the sofa, went directly to the bedside table, squatted down, opened the drawer, and took out a small square box. From the appearance, it seemed to be a small box with rings.


    And in fact


    After Shen chuxue opened it, he took out a medicine.


    She did not hesitate to throw into the mouth, even without drinking water, directly swallowed into the abdomen.


    Then, as if nothing had happened, she put the small box back in the drawer, and then sat back on the sofa.


    Waiting for the servant to come up with milk, Shen chuxue is eating cakes.


    The servant said, "Miss Shen, your milk."


    Shen chuxue took a look and said, "put it on the table. I''ll drink it later."


    "OK."


    The servant did as he was told.


    After breakfast, Shen chuxue continued to rest in bed.


    Just, God seems to be deliberately against her, just quiet, not much for a while, the phone rang.


    Shen chuxue turns over on the bed, lazily reaches out her hand, takes the mobile phone from the bedside table, looks at the calling screen, puts it to her ear after connecting, and calmly says, "Secretary Zhou, what''s the matter?"


    Secretary Zhou said politely on the phone: "good afternoon, Miss Shen. It''s like this. This afternoon, Mr. Shen is going to attend a very important meeting, but he still lacks a suit of formal dress, so..."


    Shen chuxue understands.


    She replied, "about when?"


    "Three o''clock in the afternoon!"


    The Secretary replied.


    Shen chuxue said, "OK, please send the address. I''ll come soon."


    "Yes, please."


    Secretary Zhou replied.


    "It''s OK. That''s what I should have done."


    Shen chuxue said, and then hung up. If you are really afraid of trouble, it''s just a suit of clothes. Why call her?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 858

    An hour later, Shen chuxue went out with his clothes.


    The driver had been waiting for a long time. After seeing her coming, he quickly opened the back door and said with a smile, "good afternoon, Miss Shen."


    Shen chuxue nodded and stooped into the car.


    The driver closed the door, went around the back of the car, sat in the cab, and started the engine on the road.


    Shen chuxue looked out of the window for a while, and said faintly, "what meeting is going to be held today, as if you are in a hurry?"


    Hearing this, the driver replied, "Miss Shen, I''m sorry. I''m just a driver, so..."


    Shen chuxue didn''t speak any more.


    More than 20 minutes later, the car stopped in front of a building.


    The driver got out of the car and opened the door for her.


    Shen chuxue went out, just walked not two steps, not far away suddenly came flash.


    Scared for a moment, she took out her mobile phone and called the Secretary quickly.


    Soon, the secretary took the elevator down. When he saw Shen chuxue, he repeatedly apologized: "I''m sorry, Miss Shen, it''s my negligence. I should have come down early, but Mr..."


    "What happened?"


    Shen chuxue interrupted him and asked, "I just saw that there are media reporters outside."


    The Secretary replied: "you can rest assured that nothing serious has happened yet. It''s just that Mr. Wang has encountered a small matter. Er, he is getting angry."


    Shen chuxue was surprised.


    "She asked curiously," she went into the elevator with his angry secretary? Well, what''s going on? "


    The secretary explained, "just now a colleague poured coffee for my husband, but accidentally bumped into the cup..."


    Shen chuxue understood.


    She pursed her lips with a sort of schadenfreude.


    Seeing this, the Secretary said, "you seem to be laughing?"


    Shen chuxue quickly straightened his face, shook his head and said, "no, I didn''t smile! Well, what, sir, are you all right


    The Secretary nodded and replied, "fortunately nothing happened, otherwise we''ll all suffer."


    "So..."


    Shen chuxue nodded.


    The secretary looked at her puzzled.


    Shen chuxue coughed for a while and then changed the topic and said, "well, what meeting are you today? Is it very important?"


    The Secretary replied, "Oh, yes, today is the day when my husband signed the contract with EM company. It was originally set for tomorrow, but the CEO of EM seems to have something temporary, so he discussed with us and changed it to today."


    "Yes, sir?"


    Shen chuxue asked.


    The Secretary nodded: "yes, sir said that there was nothing to do this afternoon. He had planned to go back, but after hearing the news, he agreed in less than ten seconds, and then asked me to call you and ask you to send your clothes!"


    Shen Chu Xue, after listening to these words, couldn''t help but start to make complaints about it.


    Dare feeling is to torture her, so will agree to each other temporary change time?


    Just think of here, the elevator issued a "Ding" sound, slowly stopped.


    The secretary looked up at the number of floors and said in a voice, "Miss Shen, we''ve arrived. Let''s go!"


    "Good!"


    Shen chuxue nodded and followed her out of the elevator.


    As soon as I entered the lounge, I heard Shen Nanzhou''s scolding, dignified and frightening.


    Shen chuxue swept around the house and found that all the people were low headed, even the atmosphere did not dare to kick it.


    "Sir


    The secretary walked over, stood beside Shen Nanzhou and said, "Miss Shen has arrived."


    Hearing this, Shen Nanzhou can''t help but turn his head and look at it. His eyes are cold, without any temperature. He is obviously still in a rage.


    "Get out of here!"


    He said suddenly.


    People heard the speech, are secretly relieved, all began to evacuate, even the extra half a second did not dare to stay.


    Only Shen chuxue stood still until all the people had gone out that she heard her secretary say again, "Sir, if you don''t have any other orders, I''ll go out first."


    Shen Nanzhou did not answer the question, which was already tacit.


    The Secretary respectfully exits the room, not forgetting to close the door.


    When Shen Chu saw this, she couldn''t help pulling the corners of her mouth. She thought that she was so unlucky that she ran into the muzzle of a gun. Now there are only him and Shen Nanzhou in the rest room. If the man suddenly becomes a beast (river crab), she will hardly have a chance to ask for help.


    "Come here!"


    At this time, Shen Nanzhou''s voice rang.


    Shen chuxue takes a deep breath, with a smile on her face, and walks over carefully.


    She pretended to know nothing and asked, "what''s the matter? Who made you angry?"Shen Nanzhou glanced at her and sneered, "are you blind?"


    With his words, Shen chuxue''s eyes can''t help falling on the men''s shirt, where there is a coffee stain, particularly conspicuous.


    In principle, according to Shen''s cleanliness, his clothes will be changed in the first time after being stained with coffee, but why hasn''t he changed them all the time? The answer is obvious. In fact, she is waiting for her to serve.


    Thinking of this, Shen chuxue couldn''t help but sigh and said, "it''s just a little thing. Why are you so angry?"


    Shen Nanzhou looked at her and squinted: "are you teaching me?"


    "I just don''t want to see you angry," Shen explained


    Shen Nanzhou did not speak, beautiful face, expression unpredictable.


    Shen chuxue squatted down and began to unbutton his shirt one by one. He said, "fortunately, I brought you a shirt, otherwise it would be troublesome. Oh, by the way, is there a bathroom in this room? "


    Shen Nanzhou looked down at her and said, "what do you want to do?"


    Shen chuxue blinked her eyes and replied, "I think you really want to take a bath now, don''t you?"


    Shen Nanzhou suddenly bent down and held her chin with his hand. He said with a smile: "what''s the matter with you today, eh?"


    "What?"


    Shen chuxue looked at him with a confused face.


    Shen Nanzhou looked at her and continued to say slowly: "very sensible..."


    Shen chuxue lost his smile.


    She lowered her eyes, pretended to be very shy, and said, "don''t you like it?"


    Shen Nanzhou let go of her and leaned back to the sofa again. "I only like the real you!" he said


    Shen chuxue''s smile froze.


    After a while, she got up from the ground and said, "you go to take a bath first, and I''ll make you a cup of coffee again?"


    Shen Nanzhou didn''t speak. After leaving the sofa, he went directly to the bathroom.


    Shen chuxue holds the shirt he takes off, and there is no expression on her face. Until she hears the sound of closing the door behind her, she slowly tears out a sarcastic smile.


    The real her? Oh, it''s gone for a long time.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 859

    Then, Shen chuxue went to the tea room.


    Just when she couldn''t find the coffee beans, a young girl in a yellow dress ran over, slightly red cheeks, and asked cautiously, "Miss Shen, are you looking for coffee beans?"


    Shen chuxue heard the speech, can''t help but stop the action of opening the cabinet.


    She turned and was slightly surprised when she saw each other.


    But soon, she returned to normal, nodded and said, "well, yes, do you know where it is?"


    The little girl replied, "Hello, I''m Mr. Shen''s life Secretary Er, my assistant, my name is Huang Ying


    "Hello!"


    Shen chuxue nodded and said with a smile, "this name is very suitable for you."


    The warbler bowed her head and was somewhat shy.


    Shen chuxue said, "so, do you know where the coffee beans are?"


    Huang Ying responded. She quickly went to the other side, opened the cabinet, took out a box from it, and said, "this is Mr. Shen''s favorite coffee bean. Every time I go on a business trip, my secretary will take it with me in case of emergency."


    While talking, she handed the box to Shen chuxue.


    "Thank you."


    Shen chuxue replied, lifting the lid of the box and smelling it, he said with a smile, "well, it''s really what he likes."


    Then she began to prepare for the coffee.


    Huang Ying stood beside him, and didn''t seem to want to leave.


    "What can I do for you?" she asked tentatively


    Shen chuxue did the action on the hand and replied, "Oh, not for the time being. You are busy with your going."


    "OK."


    Huang Ying replied.


    But the fact is, she did not leave, but has been standing beside looking at Shen chuxue.


    Shen chuxue felt uncomfortable. She could not help but stop. She turned her head and said, "do you have anything else?"


    Huang Ying shakes her head.


    She replied, "I know that what Mr. Shen likes most is the coffee made by Miss Shen herself. However, I know that Miss Shen is usually busy and can''t follow her husband 24 hours a day. My accusation is that she is responsible for serving tea and water for everyone. So, so I


    Hearing this, Shen chuxue naturally took her words and said, "do you want to learn how to make coffee with me?"


    Huang Ying smiles when she hears the speech.


    She looked at Shen chuxue expectantly and said, "can I?" Shen chuxue shrugged her shoulders and replied, "whatever, I don''t care." After a pause, she added, "however, I said in front of me that I don''t know how to make coffee, but I''m bored at ordinary times, so I just cook it by myself. As for the coffee you said Mr. de likes to make with me Well, I really don''t know that. "


    Huang Ying nodded seriously and said, "it''s true. Last time I was in the capital, you made a cup of coffee for my husband in person. Later I saw that he had drunk all of it. There was really not a drop left."


    Shen chuxue pulled down the corner of his mouth and replied, "maybe he is thirsty..."


    Huang Ying shakes her head.


    "It''s impossible." She replied, "if your husband is really thirsty, he will ask us to send water in. How can coffee quench his thirst?"


    Shen chuxue


    At this time, Huang Ying made a voice to remind him: "Miss Shen, the water is ready..."


    Shen chuxue regained her mind and quickly put the coffee beans in. Then she was relieved.


    Huang Ying blinked her eyes and suddenly said, "Miss Shen, there''s something I''ve always wanted to say But I''m afraid you''ll be angry "


    after hearing this, Shen chuxue showed a generous smile and said," just say what you want to say. Don''t worry, I won''t be angry. "


    "Really?"


    Huang Ying looked at her and said excitedly, "I''m your fan!"


    "Eh?"


    Shen chuxue was stunned.


    She was a little bit unresponsive. She looked at Huang Ying and said, "is that right? Oh, my pleasure


    Huang Ying turned into a little fan in an instant, looked at Shen chuxue with two eyes, and continued: "I''ve seen the TV play you played when you just came out. I really like it


    "Thank you."


    Shen chuxue bent his lips.


    However, what she thought in her heart was that the original TV play was just the heroine she was forced to play after she was cheated by Shen Nanzhou. Not to mention the script, it was just her acting skills She can''t even watch it herself!


    Here, Huang Ying saw that Shen chuxue didn''t speak all the time, and she couldn''t help saying, "Miss Shen, don''t care what those people on the Internet say. In fact, I think you play very well. Those people are just jealous of you, so they say that..."


    Shen chuxue raised his eyebrows and suddenly said, "is that right? What do you think those people are jealous of meHuang Ying replied, "I envy your beauty, and I envy you that you have Mr. Shen''s protection. These are the special honors that many women will never get in their lifetime! "


    " do you think this is an honor? "


    Shen chuxue continued to ask.


    Looking at her reaction, Huang Ying was puzzled and hesitated: "is What did I say wrong? "


    "Nothing."


    Shen chuxue shook his head.


    Huang Ying lowered her head and said, "I''m sorry, Miss Shen. It''s my fault that you are not happy."


    "It''s OK."


    Shen chuxue stops.


    Then she poured the coffee into the cup and walked back to the room with care.


    At this time, Shen Nanzhou had already finished his bath and was sitting on the sofa looking at his notebook.


    "Your coffee!"


    Shen chuxue said, putting coffee on the coffee table.


    Shen Nanzhou looked at it and didn''t care.


    He took Shen chuxue into his arms and patted her on the back with his big palm. His eyes were staring at the laptop screen from beginning to end.


    Shen chuxue takes a look and finds that it''s all foreign languages. She can''t understand them at all. She simply doesn''t read them any more. She concentrates on the man''s chest and has some boring wishful thinking.


    She just inadvertently glanced at the direction of the door slightly open, but just saw a yellow shadow flash by. In this moment, she suddenly thought of a lot of things in her mind.


    In fact, the man around her was eye-catching, but she just ignored it all the time.


    "What are you thinking?"


    At this time, Shen Nan Zhou suddenly raised his chin, said in a lazy tone, and finally pecked on her lips. His eyes were dim, like a king of charity.


    Shen chuxue doesn''t mind what he thinks of himself. Anyway, she knows that in Shen Nanzhou''s eyes, she is just a little pet that comes and goes at once.


    "I was thinking..." She raised her delicate hand, deliberately drew a circle on the man''s chest, and said with a smile, "Mr. Shen is so handsome and charming. Besides me, I don''t know how many women are outside..."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 860

    Hearing this, Shen Nanzhou suddenly grasped her wrist.


    He looked at Shen chuxue coldly, and asked without any temperature in his voice, "who said this to you?"


    Shen chuxue pretended to be surprised when she heard the speech.


    She replied, "was I right?"


    Shen Nanzhou suddenly tightened his fingers, and his eyes were cruel: "didn''t you hear me?"


    Shen Xue misunderstood and said, "I didn''t say anything to anyone."


    "Oh?"


    Shen Nanzhou raises eyebrows.


    He let go of Shen chuxue''s wrist and said with a smile: "your own guess?"


    Shen chuxue nodded and rubbed his wrist wrongly.


    Shen Nanzhou a hum: "no point promising!"


    Shen chuxue said innocently: "how can I not be promising?"


    Shen Nanzhou glared at her and said, "it''s better for you to think about how to please me than to think about these messy things."


    Shen chuxue''s body froze.


    But soon, she laughed again, pretending to be coy and angry: "sir..."


    Shen Nan Zhou let out a cry and suddenly lowered his head to kiss her. He acted like he was going to swallow her alive.


    Shen chuxue was obedient and did not struggle. She took the initiative to hold his neck. In addition to occasionally humming, she was always obedient.


    She knew that Shen''s favorite was her like this.


    ¡­¡­


    After a while, the Secretary knocked on the door outside and said respectfully, "Sir, EM''s people have arrived."


    Shen Nanzhou smell speech, can''t help but pat the woman in the arms, voice a little bit hoarse: "darling, wait for me to come back here."


    "Yes


    Shen chuxue nodded.


    Shen Nanzhou let her go. After standing up from the sofa, he began to dress one by one.


    Shen chuxue shrinks in the sofa, looks up at the man with his eyes wet.


    After putting on the suit coat, Shen Nanzhou could not help bending down to hold her head and pecking at her attractive red lips.


    "Be obedient


    He touched her face, then turned and strode out.


    Shen chuxue closed his eyes, retracted his head back into the thin blanket, closed his eyes and breathed gently.


    Then she heard the door closing.


    She was so tired that she didn''t plan to get up and get dressed. She just curled up on the sofa and fell asleep.


    I don''t know how long, Shen chuxue was awakened by a scream.


    When she opened her eyes, she found Huang Ying standing in the room, looking at her in shock.


    I can''t help but frown.


    "Why did you come in without knocking?" Seeing that she woke up, Huang Ying quickly took back her eyes and obediently bowed her head and replied: "sorry, Miss Shen, I had knocked at the door, but there was no sound inside, so I''m ready to come in and clean up the cups that my husband used, but I really don''t know you''re resting in it, right? I''m really sorry..."


    Shen Chu, with a snowboard face, rebuked: "this is Mr. s lounge. Even if there is no one in it, you can''t come in casually. Hasn''t the Secretary taught you these rules?"


    "I''m sorry, I''m sorry..."


    Huang Ying bent down and apologized.


    Shen chuxue continued: "OK, you take out the cup, pay attention next time!"


    "Yes, I know. I''ll never do that again." Huang Ying replied in succession. She went to the tea table and reached for the empty cup. When she was about to leave, she suddenly stopped.


    "That..."


    She hesitated as if she had something to say.


    Shen Chu Xue kneaded his temple and said without patience, "you can say what you want to say directly."


    Huang Ying opened her mouth and hesitated to say, "that, in front of you..."


    After listening to her words, Shen chuxue lowered her head and found that half of the blanket she had covered had slipped down, revealing her big skin, and there were traces of Shen Nanzhou falling on it.


    "Oh, thank you."


    She is very calm to pull up the blanket, blocking all the reverie of the scenery.


    Huang Ying pursed her lower lip and retreated in silence.


    Shen chuxue closed her eyes again, but she couldn''t sleep any more.


    She lay quietly for a while, her mind was full of messy things, and suddenly she felt thirsty. As soon as she sat up from the sofa, there was a knock on the door, accompanied by Huang Ying''s voice: "Miss Shen, I''m sorry to disturb you again. Are you asleep?"


    Why is she here again?It''s endless!


    Shen chuxue felt upset, so she had to lie back on the sofa again and said, "come in."


    Soon, Huang Ying pushed the door and came in.


    She was holding a cup of warm water and cake in her hand. After she was puzzled by Shen chuxue, she explained with a smile: "I heard your voice rustling just now, so I thought you might feel thirsty, so..."


    Shen chuxue understood and naturally took her words and said, "you really have a heart."


    Huang Ying shook her head and said, "you are Mr. Shen''s girlfriend, and I am Mr. Shen''s employee. With your salary, I will work for you. These are what I should do."


    Shen chuxue smiles.


    "Put everything down." "Thank you," she said aloud


    "You are very kind!"


    Huang Ying said, while carefully put warm water and food on the tea table, said: "water is warm, you''d better drink while it''s hot, if it''s cool, it''s not good."


    "Thank you


    Shen chuxue replied.


    Finally, in front of Huang Ying''s face, she sat up directly from the sofa. With her actions, a large area of snow-white skin appeared again.


    Huang Ying quickly lowered her head and did not dare to look at it.


    Seeing this, Shen chuxue said with a low smile, "Miss Huang, do you have a boyfriend?"


    Huang Ying blushed and shook her head: "No


    "Oh, so..."


    Shen chuxue showed an expression of sudden realization.


    Huang Ying was puzzled: "what''s the matter?"


    Shen chuxue said: "you are blushing. How lovely!"


    Hearing this, Huang Ying became more embarrassed.


    Shen Chu didn''t say anything more when he saw the snow. He took a sip of the water cup in silence and said, "I know you are a good employee. I will mention you to my husband when he comes back later."


    Huang Ying suddenly looked up at him, eyes light: "really?"


    Shen chuxue said, "yes, I''ll let my husband praise you more."


    "Thank you, Miss Shen!"


    The yellow warbler was flattered.


    Seeing her exaggerated reaction, Shen chuxue couldn''t help wondering. ¡¡¡¡¡­¡­


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 861

    After a short time, Shen Nanzhou came back,


    and at this time, Shen chuxue was lying on his stomach and eating at the table. When he saw the man coming in from outside, he was very surprised.


    "Why, don''t you want to see me?"


    Shen Nanzhou said with a cruel expression.


    Shen chuxue shook his head and said, "no, why did you sign the contract so soon?"


    "Quick?"


    Shen Nanzhou looked down at his watch and said, "it''s about half an hour. Is this still called fast?"


    "Yes


    Shen chuxue replied.


    She went on to say, "since you have all come out in person, it proves that this is a big contract. Since it is a big contract, both of you should be more cautious."


    Shen Nanzhou hummed coldly, "do you think this is a TV play? Or are all my employees furnishings? "


    Shen chuxue


    Shen Nanzhou came over, glanced at the table and frowned: "sushi?"


    "Mm-hmm!"


    Shen chuxue nodded, picked up a sushi with a smile, handed it to the man''s lips obsequiously, and said, "try one, this is delicious."


    "No!"


    Shen Nanzhou refused.


    Seeing this, Shen Chu couldn''t help saying, "Sir, I won''t cheat you. This is really delicious. It''s my favorite sushi."


    Shen Nanzhou frowned.


    He was silent for two seconds, then opened his mouth and bit impatiently.


    "Is it delicious?"


    Shen chuxue is looking forward to him.


    "What do you think?" asked Shen Nanzhou


    The first snow is still in a trance. "As like as two peas," she replied, "I think it''s delicious. The sushi tastes very authentic, almost the same as when I went to Japan last time."


    replied.


    Shen Nanzhou''s expression is very light.


    He replied, "you just like it."


    Shen chuxue still held up the remaining half of sushi, looked at the man and said, "do you still want to eat?"


    Shen Nanzhou''s expression was very displeased.


    Shen chuxue understood and ate half of sushi with a mouthful. He said with a smile, "it''s shameful to waste. Hey, I''ll eat it for you."


    "Eat!"


    Shen Nanzhou dropped these two words, and Shi ran went to the sofa and sat down.


    How long will Mr. Shen stay with him


    Shen Nanzhou leaned on the sofa, closed his eyes, and his voice was a bit lazy.


    "Want to go back?"


    He said slowly.


    "A little bit!"


    Shen chuxue nodded.


    Finally, seeing that the man seemed very tired, she said, "are you tired? I''ll pinch your shoulders? "


    Shen Nanzhou suddenly opened his eyes again.


    He looked at Shen chuxue with deep meaning. After a long time, he said with a smile: "do you have anything to say?"


    Shen chuxue opened his eyes wide.


    "What am I going to say?"


    Her face was full of doubts.


    Shen Nanzhou did not speak.


    He was silent for a while, then suddenly he reached for Shen chuxue''s hand and put it in his temple, saying, "rub it!"


    "Oh


    Shen chuxue slightly adjusted his posture, slightly tilted his body, and slowly rubbed his temples with both hands.


    Shen Nanzhou closed his eyes and didn''t speak for a long time.


    Shen chuxue looks at his quiet facial features from a close distance, and suddenly finds that God is really partial. He not only gives this man wealth, but also gives him flawless skin. It''s better than a woman''s. how can people not be jealous?


    She''s so jealous!


    Dong Dong!


    Just then there was a knock on the door.


    Shen Nanzhou opened his eyes in an instant, just peeping at Shen chuxue.


    "Er..."


    Shen chuxue''s mouth slightly puffed, quickly took back her hand, and sat down on the sofa next to her.


    When Shen Nanzhou looked at her, there was no change in her expression.


    "Come in!"


    He said, raising his voice.


    Soon, the secretary came in from the outside, respectfully said: "Sir, the person in charge of EM is now on the way to the airport, this is a letter he left you."


    "The letter?"


    Shen Nanzhou raises eyebrows.


    The Secretary nodded and said, "yes, the person in charge of EM said that she was sorry about the change of the signing date, so she specially wrote a letter to you."


    Shen Nanzhou nodded and said, "bring it."


    "Ah


    The Secretary answered and handed the sealed letter to Shen Nanzhou.Shen Nanzhou opened the envelope casually and said, "a cup of coffee and water."


    "OK."


    The Secretary retired.


    On the other side, Shen chuxue leaned slightly over her head and was very curious about what would be in the envelope.


    Shen Nan Zhou seemed to be aware of it. He could not help but said with a low smile, "you seem very curious?"


    "No!"


    Shen chuxue shook his head and denied without hesitation.


    Shen Nanzhou drew a letter from the inside with a faint perfume.


    Shen chuxue opened her eyes and said, "is the person in charge of em a woman?"


    Shen Nanzhou replied, "yes, a very powerful woman."


    Since you can get his praise, I think this woman is really powerful.


    But


    What is the content of this letter?


    Shen chuxue secretly aims at the past with her eyes, and finds that Shen Nanzhou doesn''t seem to want to hide it. She opens the letter very generously and looks at it in front of her.


    However, Shen chuxue was very depressed.


    Why did the person in charge of EM write in English?


    "Do you understand?"


    At this time, Shen Nanzhou''s voice suddenly came.


    Shen chuxue didn''t expect that he would suddenly ask himself. He was stunned and then said, "ah, I didn''t see it. How can I know"


    "look!"


    Shen Nanzhou was about to hand the letter to her.


    Shen chuxue couldn''t laugh or cry.


    "This is not very good..."


    She said, pulling the corners of her mouth.


    Shen Nanzhou looked at her, raised her eyebrows and said, "why, don''t you know English?"


    "Nonsense


    When Shen chuxue heard the speech, he immediately straightened his back and said, "when I was reading, my grades were always among the best in my class. What was a little English worth?"


    "Then translate it for me."


    Shen said.


    "Ah?"


    Shen chuxue was stunned again.


    Shen Nanzhou raises eyebrows: "is there a problem?"


    "No problem, of course!"


    Shen chuxue snatched the letter from the man''s hand and began to read it.


    "Read it in Chinese!" urged Shen Nanzhou


    Shen chuxue frowned and said, "wait a minute. I''ll look at the contents of this letter, and then I can translate it for you better."


    When Shen Nanzhou heard the speech, he didn''t say anything. It''s hard to wait for her patiently.


    However, after a long time, Shen chuxue did not translate a word.


    "Haven''t you finished watching?" Shen Nanzhou said


    Listen to the letter, George, it''s funny Shen Nanzhou overlapped his legs and squinted at the girl and said, "so you only translated my English name after watching it for so long?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 862

    Shen chuxue is very embarrassed.


    She put the letter on the tea table and said slowly, "well, actually, I only understand a little bit..."


    "Say what you understand!"


    Shen Nan Zhou raised chin to say.


    Shen chuxue swallowed and continued: "you seem to be a classmate with the person in charge of em?"


    "Alumni."


    "Alumni," Shen corrected


    Shen chuxue opened her eyes.


    She looked at Shen Nanzhou curiously and asked, "Sir, I never seem to have heard you mention your alma mater. Well, which university did you graduate from?"


    Shen Nanzhou replied, "Chicago!"


    Shen chuxue took a breath.


    She said in disbelief, "University of Chicago? Oh, my God, sir, you are so good. "


    Shen Nanzhou couldn''t help humming. He put out his hand and patted Shen chuxue''s cerebellar pouch melon. He said, "I''ve seen your grades in school, which are much better than I expected. But at the beginning, you were determined to enter the entertainment industry to test the water, so I didn''t mention that you continued to study. Now when I hear you talk about it, I think of it."


    Shen chuxue looked at him expectantly: "sir..."


    Shen Nanzhou glared at her and continued: "do you want to go back and continue reading?"


    "Mm-hmm!"


    Shen chuxue nodded.


    Shen Nanzhou said: "you''ve been a little obedient recently. Maybe I can consider sending you to the B University in the capital!"


    "Really?"


    Shen chuxue sat up straight with an excited expression.


    Shen Nanzhou said, "do I have to cheat you?"


    Shen chuxue opened her mouth and didn''t know what to say.


    Shen Nanzhou held her hand, looked at her lips, and said meaningfully, "some words don''t have to be said!"


    Shen chuxue understood.


    She immediately leaned over and offered her lips.


    ¡­¡­


    In the evening, they sat in a restaurant on the top floor of a hotel, enjoying the sunset in the distance and having dinner together.


    Shen chuxue first lowered her head to eat a piece of fruit, then looked at the man across the table and said slowly, "it''s so beautiful here. Suddenly it reminds me of my childhood."


    "When I was young?"


    Shen Nanzhou raises eyebrows.


    As he tasted the wine, he said, "tell me!" Shen chuxue slightly adjusted her sitting posture, and then said, "when I was young, my grandmother used to take me up the mountain to dig some wild herbs. In fact, this process is very hard and not fun at all, but I especially like to go into the mountains with her every time. Do you know why


    Shen Nanzhou said, "because you are too playful!"


    "No


    Shen chuxue shakes his head.


    She replied, "because every time I went to the mountains, my grandmother would pick up some twigs, and then put them on the shelf to roast sweet potatoes. That was my favorite food when I was a child."


    Shen Nanzhou is silent.


    Then he asked, "and then?" Shen Chu Xue continued as like as two peas. "Because I need time to roast sweet potatoes, I always baked sweet potatoes every time, and grandma went to dig nearby. When she came back, I cooked the sweet potato. Then we could eat sweet potatoes and sit on the hill watching the setting sun.


    really beautiful, just like what I see now!"


    Shen Nanzhou nodded.


    "How old were you then?"


    "Well, it''s about eight or nine years old."


    Shen chuxue replied.


    Shen Nanzhou didn''t speak any more. He continued to taste the wine and looked at the sunset in the distance.


    Shen chuxue looked at his handsome face and said slowly, "in fact, sometimes I envy you."


    "Oh?"


    Shen Nanzhou glanced at her.


    Shen chuxue continued: "you have a good face and a good family background. These two things alone are things that most people in the world can''t have in their lifetime."


    Shen Nanzhou replied, "although you can''t change your past, you can decide the future of your offspring."


    Shen chuxue was stunned.


    She was about to speak when a few white flashing lights came from the distance.


    Shen chuxue subconsciously slightly side face, while blocking with his hand, side surprised: "there are paparazzi around here?"


    Shen Nanzhou is very calm.


    He didn''t even change his expression. He said slowly, "what are you afraid of? Even if it''s photographed, it may not be able to send it out."


    Oh, she almost forgot that the one in front of her is the big man behind the scenes who is holding the whole entertainment industry. Just a few photos taken secretly, what can we do with him!


    I can''t help but think of chuxue and feel relieved.She put down her hand, picked up the tableware again, and said, "I''m sorry, I just lost my temper."


    Shen Nanzhou did not speak.


    Shen chuxue feels strange. She can''t help looking up at the man opposite, but finds that she is staring out of the window.


    "Sir?"


    She exclaimed tentatively.


    Shen Nanzhou turned his head and looked at him


    "Are you ok?" said Shen chuxue


    Shen Nanzhou did not speak, looked up and drank all the red wine in his glass.


    Shen Chu did not dare to speak again.


    ¡­¡­


    In the evening, Shen Nanzhou works in his study, while Shen chuxue cooks water in the kitchen to make tea.


    The secretary came in from the outside. When he saw Shen chuxue, he was stunned and then called respectfully, "Miss Shen!" Shen chuxue was leaning against the side of the cooking table and brushing her microblog. After hearing the Secretary''s voice, she couldn''t help looking up at him. She was surprised and said, "you haven''t left yet. What time is it now?" After saying this, she could not help but look at the time on her mobile phone and found that it was already half past nine o''clock in the night.


    The Secretary replied, "I''ll drink and go."


    Shen chuxue suddenly realized, quickly poured a glass of water for him, and said: "you''ve worked hard, sir. Are you ok?"


    "Good."


    The Secretary replied, drinking up the water in the glass.


    "Thank you."


    He returned the empty cup to Shen chuxue with both hands.


    Shen chuxue took over, frowned slightly, and stopped talking.


    The Secretary said, "what''s the matter with you?"


    Shen chuxue hesitated a little, and then said, "are you sure there are no problems in the company recently?"


    "No


    The Secretary shook his head.


    "What do you mean by that?" he said doubtfully


    Shen chuxue lowered her voice and said: "recently, I feel that my husband is a little wrong. Sometimes he will be in a daze, but he doesn''t say anything."


    The Secretary frowned.


    He was silent for a moment, and then he said, "it should have something to do with my husband''s mother."


    "Ah?"


    Shen chuxue was slightly surprised.


    "What do you mean by that?" she asked


    The Secretary first looked at the door, then said: "in a few days, the old lady will die, so..."


    Shen chuxue opened his eyes wide. She said, "how many old ladies are there in the Shen family?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 863

    Secretary smell speech, expression is very surprised.


    He looked at Shen chuxue and said, "don''t you know?"


    Shen chuxue frowned and replied, "what should I know?"


    The Secretary said, "you really don''t know?"


    Shen chuxue is speechless.


    She sighed and said, "if I knew, how could I ask you?"


    The Secretary thinks it makes sense. He looked back at the direction of the door again. After confirming that no one would come in, he looked back at Shen chuxue and said in a low voice: "Mr. Sir''s biological mother died very early, and the person who raised him later is the wife of his father later married, that is, his stepmother, now the old lady! "


    SHEN chuxue suddenly realized.


    "How did Sir''s mother die?" she asked repeatedly


    The Secretary thought for a moment and replied, "it''s said that he died of illness."


    Shen chuxue frowned.


    She thought about it for a while, and then she said, "what should I do now?"


    Secretary stopped, busy way: "you can do nothing, as long as pretend not to know."


    "Why?"


    Shen chuxue was surprised.


    The Secretary frowned and said, "I don''t know why, but my husband seems to have some taboo about this, and never let people talk about it, so it has become a matter of convention."


    "Well, I see."


    Shen chuxue nodded.


    The Secretary said, "if there''s nothing else, I''ll leave first?"


    "Goodbye!"


    Shenchu snow road.


    The secretary left soon.


    Shen chuxue turns and continues to boil water.


    After a while, she came into the study with her hot tea, and said, "Sir, I''ve made tea for you. You can have a rest."


    Shen Nanzhou raised his eyes from his notebook and looked at him with a slightly deep voice: "where''s the secretary?"


    "He''s gone."


    Shen chuxue replied.


    As she put the hot tea on the table, she continued to ask, "are you hungry? Would you like to have a snack?"


    Shen Nanzhou took off the eyes on the bridge of his nose, rubbed his eyebrows and said, "no, I have no appetite now."


    "What''s the matter with you?"


    Shen chuxue asked.


    Shen Nanzhou did not speak.


    Shen chuxue thought about it, then went to his back, gently kneaded his shoulder, and said: "you are too tired recently, or you should have a rest early today, OK?"


    Shen Nanzhou was very comfortable in his chair, closed his eyes slightly, and hummed, "what''s the matter with you today?"


    "What?"


    Shen chuxue is puzzled.


    Shen Nanzhou suddenly took hold of her small hand on her shoulder and pulled her into her arms without any hesitation.


    "Ah


    Shen chuxue breathes out. When she comes back to herself, she is already sitting in the man''s arms.


    She raised her head and her eyes were terrified.


    Shen Nanzhou patted her on the back and said slowly, "scared you?"


    Shen chuxue didn''t say a word.


    Shen Nanzhou frowned: "yes?"


    Shen chuxue immediately nodded and said in a voice, "a little bit."


    Shen Nanzhou smell speech, did not respond, directly took her face, suddenly bowed his head at her red lips, heavy on a kiss.


    Shen chuxue can''t react. After being attacked, she looks dull.


    Shen Nanzhou chuckled: "why don''t you talk and become a little fool?"


    Shen chuxue shakes his head.


    She opened her mouth and said, "I, what should I say?"


    Shen Nanzhou replied, "you can say whatever you want."


    Shen chuxue frowned and hesitated.


    Shen Nanzhou squinted: "speak out!"


    Shen chuxue pursed her lips and said slowly: "if I say it, you can''t be angry..."


    Shen Nan Zhou seems to understand something.


    He snorted coldly and said, "what did the Secretary tell you?"


    But don''t want to, his voice just fell, Shen chuxue suddenly raised her hand to hold his neck, tightly put her cheek in his neck socket, voice soft said: "it doesn''t matter, no matter what happened, I will accompany you!"


    Shen Nanzhou''s body froze.


    He didn''t hold her back, but said without expression: "Shen chuxue, do you know what you are doing?"


    Shen chuxue nodded and replied firmly: "yes, I know what I''m talking about." After a pause, she added, "I will never change my mind. No matter what the future may be, I will accompany you."


    She didn''t even finish the last word. Suddenly, Shen Nanzhou stood up with her in his arms.His strong arms shackled her tightly in the bad, while strode toward the bedroom direction, while ferociously said: "Shen chuxue, this is what you asked for, in this case, you don''t want to get free in your life, you are mine! This life can only be mine


    Shen chuxue nodded, cleverly fell in his arms and replied, "I know! I will


    Shen Nanzhou kicked open the door with a hard kick. When he came to the bedside, he threw the man directly.


    "Always remember what you said!"


    He looked at the woman fiercely, just like a fierce wolf: "you have no chance to regret!"


    ¡­¡­


    At noon the next day, Shen chuxue woke up with aching eyes. The sky outside the window was already bright. The whole room was quiet, and there was still the breath after last night''s happiness.


    She rubbed her aching waist and slowly sat up from the bed. After a while, she lifted the quilt and got out of bed.


    She put on her nightdress first, then opened the drawer of the bedside table, took out the box from it, and without hesitation took out the medicine granules inside and swallowed it.


    Just then, footsteps came from outside.


    Shen chuxue is slightly surprised and quickly puts things back in the drawer. As soon as he gets up, Shen Nanzhou pushes the door from outside and walks in.


    He was slightly surprised when he saw the early snow that had already got out of bed.


    "Awake?"


    "Yes


    Shen chuxue nodded and didn''t dare to look at his eyes.


    Shen Nanzhou did not suspect, only when she just got up a little uncomfortable, continued to say: "you wash first, later come downstairs, I have something to tell you."


    "Oh


    Shen chuxue nodded.


    Shen Nanzhou looked at her again, then turned around and left the room.


    Shen chuxue felt a little strange, but he didn''t think much. He went into the bathroom and took a shower. Then he changed his clothes and went downstairs.


    Unexpectedly, the secretary was there.


    "Good morning!"


    She took the initiative to say hello.


    The secretary looked flattered and quickly replied, "good morning, madam."


    Shen chuxue nodded and sat down on the sofa.


    She soon froze again.


    If she''s not mistaken, the secretary just told her to madam?


    What does that mean?


    Shen chuxue suddenly raised her head and looked at the secretary. At this time, Shen Nanzhou, sitting next to him, said


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 864

    "Sign it!"


    He nodded like an emperor above.


    Shen chuxue smell speech, just want to talk, but see the Secretary from the folder out of an agreement, and then put on the tea table.


    "Is this?"


    She asked uncertainly.


    Shen Nanzhou snorted: "you can''t watch it yourself?"


    Can''t help but pick up the snow, the beginning of the paper, head down.


    "Marriage agreement?"


    She whispered, and her face was incredible.


    Shen Nanzhou did not speak.


    Shen chuxue turned to look at her and said, "Sir, are you going to marry me?"


    Shen Nanzhou narrowed his eyes and said, "why don''t you want to?"


    "I..."


    Shen chuxue opens her mouth, but doesn''t say anything.


    Seeing this, Shen Nan Zhou''s face suddenly sank.


    Shen chuxue was so excited that she quickly said, "no, I don''t mean that. It''s just, it''s just..."


    "Just what?"


    Shen Nanzhou asked reluctantly. Her eyes were fierce. If she dared to say something unpleasant, he would strangle him on the spot.


    Shen chuxue swallowed his saliva and stuttered back: "I, I am so surprised, so..."


    Shen Nanzhou''s face slowed down.


    He leaned back on the sofa and said lazily, "no one in the world can sit in Mrs. Shen''s position. You are very lucky, Chu Xue."


    "Yes..."


    Shen chuxue lowered her head and said slowly, "I''m so lucky..."


    Shen Nanzhou took a look at the time on the watch and continued: "hurry up and sign it. Don''t delay the time."


    Shen chuxue said, "can I have a look at the contents of the agreement? "


    " of course! "


    Shen Nanzhou nodded.


    "Thank you."


    Shen chuxue replied, and then began to look carefully.


    The content of this agreement is very simple. It is almost the same as all marriage agreements in the world, except that there is a prominent line at the end.


    "No divorce?"


    Shen Chu Xue opened his eyes.


    Shen Nanzhou squinted at her and said coldly, "why, you want to divorce before you get married?"


    Shen chuxue quickly shakes his head.


    She said: "no, I''m lucky to be able to marry my husband, but if one day my husband is tired of me..."


    "There won''t be a day."


    Shen Nanzhou replied calmly.


    Shen chuxue bit her lip and said, "who can tell the future..."


    "Yes?"


    Shen Nanzhou squinted.


    Shen chuxue raised his face, looked at him pitifully and begged, "do you really want to get married?"


    Shen Nanzhou''s face was expressionless.


    He said slowly, "say it again!"


    Shen chuxue shut his mouth and didn''t dare to ask again.


    "Please sign, ma''am."


    At this time, the Secretary opened his mouth at the right time and said, "just sign your name on the last page."


    Shen chuxue said, "Oh," and the thin agreement in her hand seems to suddenly become a heavy burden, which almost makes her gasp.


    She put the agreement back on the table. Under the gaze of Shen Nanzhou and her secretary, she picked up the pen and trembled slightly. Finally, on the last page of the agreement, she signed her name with a toothpick.


    Seeing this, Shen Nanzhou snorted with disdain: "no promise!"


    Shen chuxue hung his head and said nothing.


    "Please, sir!"


    The secretary handed the pen to Shen Nanzhou.


    Shen Nanzhou sat up, took the pen, and did not hesitate to sign the name at the end of the agreement.


    Shen chuxue looked at him with a dull expression.


    Seeing this, Shen Nanzhou raised his hand and rubbed her hair. He asked softly, "are you stupid?"


    Shen chuxue said slowly, "it''s not true..."


    Shen Nanzhou raises eyebrows.


    "Not true?"


    He opened his mouth and said, "I can''t believe I can marry me one day?"


    Shen chuxue nodded.


    Shen Nanzhou was pleased by her appearance and couldn''t help laughing.


    "Good!"


    He raised his hand to touch her cerebellar pouch melon and said in a deep voice, "you were tired last night. Today, I''ll have a good rest at home."


    Then he got up from the sofa and left.


    Shen chuxue turned her head and looked at his back as he walked to the bedroom. Suddenly she began to shout: "sir!"


    Shen Nanzhou stood still.


    He looked back at the woman and said in a voice, "I will call my name directly in the future."


    Shen chuxue pursed her lips and said, "why?"Shen Nanzhou raised his eyebrows lightly.


    After a while, he replied, "no, why."


    Then he left.


    ¡­¡­


    In the afternoon, Gu Mengmeng sends a video request.


    Shen chuxue raised her mobile phone and looked at Gu Mengmeng, who was smiling brightly on the screen. She gently pulled the corners of her mouth and said, "what''s the good thing that happened recently?"


    Gu Mengmeng grinned and said, "no, I''m glad to see you."


    Shen chuxue lost his smile.


    She said, "how have you been recently?"


    "I''m fine."


    Gu Mengmeng replied.


    Finally, she suddenly lowered her voice and whispered, "I want to tell you a secret!"


    "What''s the secret?"


    Shen chuxue is puzzled.


    Gu Mengmeng continued: "when I went to the party with Lu sichen a few days ago, I met Qiao Zi. He signed a name for me on the spot, and it was still to!"


    "Congratulations


    Shen chuxue said.


    Gu Mengmeng looked at her with an unexpected expression: "chuxue, what''s the matter with you?"


    "What?"


    The first snow is still in a trance.


    Gu Mengmeng continued: "you look a little listless?"


    Shen chuxue responded and said, "Oh, I''m ok. I just feel a little tired."


    "Tired?"


    Gu Mengmeng frowned.


    "You didn''t sleep well last night," she said


    "Yes


    Shen chuxue nodded.


    Gu Mengmeng showed a smirk and said, "you don''t play games all night, do you?"


    Shen chuxue couldn''t help laughing.


    She shook her head and said, "no, I haven''t played games for a long time. How can I still play games all night?"


    "Really?"


    Gu Mengmeng was surprised and said, "have you really not played games for a long time?"


    "Yes


    Shen chuxue nodded.


    Gu Mengmeng couldn''t understand: "but why? I remember you used to like playing games more than me. Why didn''t you play games all of a sudden? "


    Shen chuxue explained, "Oh, I''ve been too busy recently. I haven''t had time. Then I give up slowly."


    "So..."


    Gu Mengmeng frowned and said: "originally, I wanted to ask you to play black games tonight."


    Shen chuxue said with a smile, "well, there''s nothing to do tonight. We can play games together."


    "Why?"


    Gu Mengmeng looks at her in surprise.


    After a long time, Shen chuxue said, "do you have a good time to play together?"


    "Well, well, let''s make an appointment at 7:30 this evening. I''ll see you again."


    "Good!" The first snow should fall.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 865

    In the evening, when Lu sichen came home, Gu Mengmeng was sitting in the study playing games, which was very hot.


    "Lie in the manger, there are people ambush here. Hurry up! Go on


    "Shit, I''ve been sold!"


    "Oh, what kind of operation is this? It''s so stingy!"


    Lu sichen went in and frowned when he heard the girl''s words.


    "Meng Meng?"


    He called.


    Gu Mengmeng didn''t respond. She was still staring at the computer screen, ten fingers operating the keyboard and mouse quickly.


    Lu sichen endured his temper and walked in the past.


    "Meng Meng!"


    He reached out and patted the girl on the shoulder.


    At this time, Gu Mengmeng is in the mood. How can he be disturbed by others?


    "Leave me alone!"


    She frowned and said, her eyes fixed on the game screen.


    Lu sichen sees a form, simply grasped her small hand holding the mouse.


    "Ah, I say you"


    GU Mengmeng suddenly raised her head. At the moment when she saw Lu sichen, she couldn''t help stopping half of her words.


    Lu Si Chen''s face has no facial expression of looking at her: "I how?"


    Gu Mengmeng immediately cracked his mouth and said, "husband, you''re back!"


    The voice just fell, Shen chuxue''s voice quickly came from the earphone: "Meng Meng, is your husband back?"


    "Yes


    Gu Mengmeng replied.


    Finally, she rushed to the landing Si Chen and begged, "I''ll finish the fight right now. Will you wait for me for a moment? I''m playing games with the first snow


    Lu sichen hummed softly.


    Although he was very unhappy, he didn''t refuse the girl face to face. He just said, "the last one, after playing, eat with me."


    "Good!"


    Gu Mengmeng saw that he agreed and immediately began to smile brightly, especially happy.


    Lu sichen reaches out to touch her cerebellar bag melon, pour also did not say what again, turned straight to leave the study.


    About ten minutes later, Gu Mengmeng turned off the game and said to Shen chuxue in the earphone, "chuxue, let''s play the game together next time."


    Shen chuxue nodded and replied, "well, I''m just tired. I want to have a rest."


    "Mm-hmm!"


    Gu Mengmeng replied, "that''s a deal. We''ll make another appointment next time."


    "OK."


    Shen chuxue said with a smile.


    Gu Mengmeng turned off the wheat and got up from his chair. He couldn''t help stretching.


    Just at this time, the housekeeper came in with the fruit tea, and could not help shouting: "little lady!"


    Gu Mengmeng, hearing the speech, could not help turning his head and looking in the past, said with a smile, "what''s the matter?"


    The housekeeper said, "I''m here to bring you fruit tea."


    "Well?"


    Gu Mengmeng frowned.


    She put her eyes on the fruit tea in the housekeeper''s hand, and frowned: "have I ever asked for this?"


    The housekeeper was surprised.


    "Don''t you remember?"


    He explained: "when you were playing games before, I came in and asked you what you would like to drink. You said whatever you like. Then I recommended fruit tea. You nodded your head and agreed."


    Gu Mengmeng can''t laugh or cry.


    She said: "ah, so it is..."


    The housekeeper said, "do you want more?"


    Gu Mengmeng first thought about it for a moment and then said, "where is Lu sichen now?"


    The housekeeper said, "Sir is downstairs in the living room."


    Gu Mengmeng said, "Oh, take it to the living room. I''ll go down, too."


    "OK."


    The housekeeper replied.


    Later, Gu Mengmeng and he went downstairs.


    Just entered the living room, saw Lu sichen is holding the remote control to change the stage, the bright living room light sprinkles, in his perfect such as knife like outline, appears the unusual cold pressing.


    "Lu sichen!"


    Gu Mengmeng shouts.


    Lu sichen hears the voice, just turn a head to look at, the voice light says: "play over?"


    "Mm-hmm!"


    Gu Mengmeng nods and walks over.


    She took the initiative to sit beside the man with a smile and put her hand around his arm. She said in a clear voice, "have you been waiting for a long time?"


    "Ask yourself that."


    Lu sichen replied coldly.


    Gu Mengmeng sees this, can''t help puckering up small mouth, stuffy say: "why, you can''t be angry?"


    Lu sichen replied: "why should I be angry?"


    Gu Mengmeng


    At this time, the housekeeper has come and put the fruit tea on the tea table.Gu Meng said, "I''ll drink a cup of fruit. I''ll see you today." Words, she leaned over, personally poured a cup of fruit tea, and then smilingly delivered to the man.


    "Here you are!"


    She fawns up to the man.


    Lu sichen dropped Mou to see an eye, then again hope toward her, way: "rare see you so good."


    Gu Mengmeng replied, "I''ve always been very good."


    Lu sichen hums a way: "when you say this, do not feel blush?"


    "Why blush?"


    Gu Mengmeng starts to talk.


    Lu sichen didn''t say anything more. She took the cup of fruit tea and put it on her lips.


    "How''s it going?"


    Gu Mengmeng looks at him with expectation.


    Lu sichen hummed softly and said, "it''s too sweet. It''s also called tea?"


    Gu Mengmeng opened his eyes wide and said, "of course, it''s fruit tea. As the name suggests, it''s all kinds of fruits. With honey, it''s sweet."


    Lu sichen put the cup on the tea table, turned his head and said to the housekeeper: "prepare dinner!"


    "Yes


    The housekeeper answered and retired.


    Gu Mengmeng opened a pair of big black and white eyes, looked at him and said, "don''t you drink it?"


    Lu sichen shook his head.


    Gu Mengmeng continued: "well, I''ll drink it for you."


    Then she reached out and took the cup of fruit tea that the man had drunk. She looked up and gulped it to the end.


    Lu sichen took out a paper towel from the side and handed it to her, saying: "drink slowly, be careful to be choked."


    "I''m fine."


    Gu Mengmeng put the empty water cup on the tea table, then reached out to take the paper towel from the man, wiped his mouth with indifference, and said, "let''s go. I''ll have dinner with you."


    "Did you eat it?"


    Lu sichen asks a way suddenly.


    Gu Mengmeng was slightly stunned and then stuttered back: "Oh, that, er, ha ha, I was not hungry just now Well, no, I''ve been waiting for you to come back and have dinner together. "


    How could Lu sichen believe her lies?


    He snorted coldly and said, "if I see you don''t eat on time for playing games next time, Gu Mengmeng, you will end up in a terrible situation!"


    Gu Mengmeng can''t help shivering.


    She nodded her head and said, "well, I know. I won''t do it again." Lu sichen didn''t say anything more. After pulling her up from the sofa, she went directly to the restaurant.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 866

    During the meal, Gu Mengmeng was always picking rice in his mouth, not as noisy as usual.


    Lu sichen added some carrots to her bowl and said with no expression: "eat more vegetables, don''t eat all the time."


    Gu Mengmeng hates carrots very much.


    "Well..."


    She couldn''t help frowning and looking at the food in her bowl.


    Seeing this, Lu sichen couldn''t help squinting: "en?"


    Gu Mengmeng was excited. She quickly opened her mouth and ate the carrot. She said vaguely, "mm-hmm, delicious!"


    "Since you think it''s delicious, have some more!"


    Lu sichen said, once again to her bowl with a chopstick of carrots.


    Gu Mengmeng opened her eyes wide.


    Lu sichen picks eyebrow, urge a way: "eat quickly!"


    Now, Gu Mengmeng feels aggrieved. she_sniffed_and_said_sadly_ , " _husband_ , _i_was_wrong_ ... "_


    Hum, there is no response from Lu sheng''er.


    Gu Mengmeng lowered his head and ate the carrot obediently.


    Lu sichen gave her another piece of spareribs, and said, "be good after that, or you will be punished to eat a carrot!"


    Gu Mengmeng was shocked.


    "I see!"


    She kept nodding.


    Lu sichen didn''t speak any more and finished his meal in silence.


    Then he went back to his study.


    Gu Mengmeng went to the baby room, first accompanied her little son for a while, and then went back to the bedroom to take a bath.


    Which material, she just took off the clothes, the mobile phone rang.


    Gu Mengmeng quickly puts on her clothes again. She runs out to pick up her mobile phone. It turns out that it''s su man''s arc.


    "Hello?"


    She put her cell phone to her ear and said, "it''s so late. What can I do for you?"


    On the phone, Su man''s voice is not right.


    "Meng Meng, I feel bad..."


    "What''s the matter with you?"


    Gu Mengmeng could not help frowning and asked repeatedly, "where are you, man? Where are you suffering? Is something wrong? "


    "I, I had a nightmare..."


    Su man choked his voice and said slowly: "I dream that I divorced Lu Xiaosi. He is a son of a bitch. As soon as he divorced me, he immediately married that little bitch and returned home. He still shows his love on Weibo and wechat every day. It''s really killing me! "


    " wait a minute! "


    Gu Mengmeng suddenly said, "little bitch? That little bitch? Ah, did you find Lu Xiaosi''s cheating partner? "


    "No!"


    Su man shook his head.


    Hearing this, Gu Mengmeng couldn''t help rolling her eyes.


    She said, "what a messy dream you have." After a pause, he asked, "and, ah, are you crying?"


    "I didn''t!"


    Su man denied.


    Gu Mengmeng continued: "but, from your voice"


    "Mengmeng!"


    Su man suddenly interrupted her and said, "I''m calling you today. I want to ask you a question. You just need to answer me truthfully."


    "All right!"


    Gu Mengmeng replied, "what''s the matter?"


    Su Manman said, "if one day I find Lu Xiaosi''s cheating partner, will you help me?"


    "Yes


    Gu Mengmeng nodded without hesitation.


    "What if I continue to beat people


    Gu Mengmeng glared: "ah, do you still want to hit people? Er, who do you want to hit, Lu Xiaosi or his cheating partner? "


    "Both want to fight!"


    Su man said with gnashing teeth.


    Gu Mengmeng can''t help laughing.


    She nodded again and again and said, "OK, OK, let me help you fight together."


    "Really?"


    Su man hears the speech, seems to be some unexpected appearance.


    Gu Mengmeng got rid of the slave''s mouth and continued: "however, my strength is relatively small, and I may not be able to beat it."


    When the time comes, Su shouts, "it doesn''t matter if I''m in charge of this kind of thing."


    "Can you do one dozen two?"


    Gu Mengmeng was surprised and said, "is it so powerful?"


    Su man hums: "do you think that elder sister''s Kung Fu in recent years is learned for nothing?"


    Poof!


    Gu Mengmeng almost burst out.


    She said with tears and laughter: "full, I found that you now boast ability, is really more and more powerful!"


    Su man:Gu Mengmeng coughed for a while and continued: "are you in a better mood now?"


    "Well, how are you?"


    Su Manman replied.


    Gu Mengmeng thought for a moment, and then said, "full, where are you now? If you still want to think wildly, why don''t you just come to me and chat with you more


    Su man snorted and said, "you''ve been thinking about cheating me to accompany you all day."


    Gu Mengmeng


    Su man looked at the time and continued: "forget it, it''s too late now. I''ll come to see you tomorrow."


    "Really?"


    Hearing this, Gu Mengmeng immediately opened her eyes and said in surprise, "will you come tomorrow? Didn''t you lie to me? "


    Sue sighed.


    She said unintentionally: "Meng Meng, you are all fooled by the elder brother..."


    Gu frowned. At this time, Su Manman also realized that his sentence was wrong, and quickly explained: "ah, I just said it casually, Mengmeng, don''t take it to heart. Er, in fact, I mean, brother, you are not allowed to go out, mainly for the sake of your safety. Nowadays, the outside society is very chaotic, and accidents can easily happen if you are not careful, so Well, do you understand what I''m saying? "


    "I understand."


    Gu Mengmeng nodded.


    Su can''t help but breathe a sigh of relief.


    She went on, "well, let''s talk about it first. We''ll talk about it tomorrow when we meet."


    "OK."


    Gu Mengmeng responded.


    Then he hung up.


    Gu Mengmeng took his mobile phone for a while, then turned back to the bathroom and continued to take a bath.


    ¡­¡­


    At night, Gu Mengmeng lies in Lu sichen''s arms, staring at the moon outside the window.


    Lu sichen found out, can''t help but smile and pinch her small face, said: "baby, do you want the moon in the sky?"


    Gu Mengmeng turned his eyes, looked at him and said, "why do you want to take it off for me?"


    Lu Si Chen curved lip, reply: "as long as it is what you want, I am willing to have a try!"


    "I don''t want it!"


    Gu Mengmeng shook his head.


    Lu sichen tightened his arms, felt the warm fragrant nephrite in his arms, and continued: "well, what do you want?"


    Gu Mengmeng didn''t say a word.


    "Baby?"


    Lu sichen didn''t hear the answer. He couldn''t help looking down at her and said, "why don''t you talk?" Gu Mengmeng bit his lips and said, "Lu sichen, what you said last time was still counted?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 867

    "Yes?"


    Lu sichen frowned.


    Gu Mengmeng grabbed his skirt and continued: "as you said, I can go back to school as long as I want to!"


    Lu sichen suddenly realized.


    He patted the girl on the back and said, "that''s what you''re talking about?"


    "Yes


    Gu Mengmeng nodded.


    She opened her crystal eyes and looked at him: "will you agree?"


    "Of course!"


    Lu sichen replied.


    Hearing this, Gu Mengmeng was stunned at first, then burst into a smile and said excitedly: "really? Lu sichen, do you mean what you say? Can I really go back to school? "


    Lu sichen looks at her this appearance, some tiny heartache.


    "Baby!"


    He held the man in his arms and said in a slow voice, "you had to drop out of school in order to have children. Now your body has recovered. You can go back to school if you want to." ,


    "mm-hmm!"


    Gu Mengmeng nodded and said, "yes, yes, I''d like to go back to school."


    Lu sichen laughs.


    "Good."


    "I''ll have the Secretary arrange it for you," he said


    Gu Mengmeng opens her mouth and is surprised.


    Seeing this, Lu sichen could not help but bow his head and kiss her eyebrows. He said mildly, "just go back to study. Are you so happy?"


    "Mm-hmm!"


    Gu Mengmeng nodded her head.


    Lu sichen raised his hand, gently covered the girl''s eyes, soft voice way: "good sleep.". "


    " OK. "


    Gu Mengmeng closes her eyes obediently.


    "Good night!"


    Lu sichen said.


    Gu Mengmeng bent her lips and replied sweetly, "good night!"


    A good night''s dream.


    ¡­¡­


    At noon the next day, Su man came in with a durian in his hand.


    Gu Mengmeng was originally watching TV. When she walked in so boldly, everyone was stunned.


    "Full!"


    She opened a mouth, full face incredible said: "you, are you ok?"


    Su man threw the durian on the tea table and replied, "do you think I''m so lively now, like someone who has something to do?"


    "Like it!"


    Gu Mengmeng nodded honestly.


    Su man hears speech, immediately stare big eyes.


    She pointed to herself and said, "do you think I look like someone with something to do?"


    "Er..."


    Gu Mengmeng looked at her so excited reaction, some did not know how to answer.


    Here, just listen to Su man continue: "come on, don''t shiver, we eat durian!" After that, she called out again: "housekeeper! Housekeeper


    Soon the housekeeper came.


    However, he just walked into the living room, immediately covered his nose with his hands, and said in amazement: "my God, what''s the smell?"


    "Durian!"


    Su Manman pointed to the two durians on the tea table and said, "please find a tool. I''ll peel the two durians myself!"


    "Wait a minute!"


    Gu Mengmeng took her hand and said, "do you want two Durian?"


    "What''s the problem?"


    Su man asked.


    Gu Mengmeng couldn''t help swallowing her saliva. She couldn''t help crying and laughing.


    "Full, if you eat these two durian, you will definitely be sent to the hospital tonight!"


    "Is it?"


    Su man''s reaction was very weak.


    Gu Mengmeng was suspicious and continued, "Manman, are you hiding something from me?"


    "No!"


    Su man shook his head and urged the housekeeper: "hurry up and find a tool. I can''t wait to eat durian."


    "OK."


    The housekeeper didn''t hear the conversation between the two little sisters. He immediately turned around and took the tool to open durian.


    Su man said that he would do it. He immediately opened the durian by himself. As soon as he opened the durian shell, the strong smell immediately filled the whole living room.


    The housekeeper''s face was ugly.


    He said with difficulty: "well, little lady, take your time. I''ll wait outside. Please call me whenever you have something."


    After that, evacuate the scene.


    Gu Mengmeng


    Su man rolled up his sleeve, greedily reached out and took a piece of durian from it, opened his mouth and took a bite. Then he repeatedly praised: "it''s really the most delicious durian in the world, tut Tut, eat well!"


    After listening to her words, Gu Mengmeng''s eyes flash with light."The most delicious durian in the world?" She said with an incredible face, "really? Did you seal it yourself? "


    Su man snorted and said, "who cheated you that you are a dog? Do you know how much this durian costs? It''s super expensive. I brought it back from abroad with my friends. If you don''t eat it, I can finish it all by myself


    "I want to eat!"


    Hearing this, Gu Mengmeng quickly reached out and picked up a piece of durian. Without hesitation, she opened her mouth and bit it off. Her whole expression immediately changed.


    Su man looks at her and laughs.


    Gu Mengmeng wanted to cry without tears: "my mother, how can this durian smell so bad?"


    Su man laughed and said, "is it delicious?"


    "It stinks..."


    Gu Mengmeng shook his head, grabbed the tip of his brow and said, "I''ve never tasted so smelly durian. My God, the more I eat, the more smelly it is!"


    Over here, Su man can''t stop laughing.


    Gu Mengmeng reluctantly ate one piece, and then he didn''t want to eat another.


    On the contrary, Su man has never stopped. She seems to be addicted to food, one by one, and the speed is amazing.


    Gu Mengmeng looks at her movements, and her eyes widen.


    "Full!"


    She couldn''t help opening her mouth and said, "are you really OK?"


    "Well?"


    Su full turn head, mouth eat durian, side way: "what?"


    Gu Mengmeng continued: "you''ve already eaten a whole durian!"


    "I know!"


    Su man nodded.


    Gu Mengmeng grabs her wrist and stares at her closely: "full, you can''t eat any more. Durian is so smelly. If you eat two durian, you will definitely have an accident."


    "It doesn''t matter."


    Su man flicked away her hand and said, "I''m not afraid!"


    "No way!"


    Gu Mengmeng firmly stopped her action and continued: "I don''t want you to eat any more."


    Su man was surprised: "what?"


    Gu Mengmeng called out to the outside: "housekeeper! Housekeeper


    Soon, the housekeeper came in again.


    "What can I do for you, little lady?"


    He asked.


    Gu Mengmeng pointed to the durian on the tea table and said, "throw it out Oh, no, put it in the fridge


    "OK."


    Housekeeper should way, pose to want to come forward to take durian.


    Su man''s reaction was fierce.


    She suddenly jumped up from the sofa and yelled, "no! I''m going to eat two durian today. None of you can stop me! " Gu Mengmeng raised her head and looked at her in shock.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 868

    In the middle of the night, the peaceful manor was suddenly lit.


    Gu Mengmeng rubbed his eyes and woke up from Lu sichen''s arms. He asked in a soft voice, "why is it so noisy outside?"


    Lu sichen hugs the person in the bosom, the expression is very unhappy.


    At this time, there was a knock on the door, accompanied by the voice of the housekeeper: "Sir, are you awake?"


    Lu sichen did not have good gas to open a way to ask: "how to return a responsibility?"


    The housekeeper replied, "Miss full suddenly has a stomachache. She has already called an ambulance and should arrive soon."


    "What!"


    After hearing this, Gu Mengmeng sat up from the man''s arms almost instantly and said in surprise, "full of stomachache?"


    "Yes."


    Answered the housekeeper.


    Gu Mengmeng lifts the quilt and is about to get out of bed.


    But Lu sichen hugged her from behind and said, "what are you going to do?"


    Gu Mengmeng struggled and exclaimed, "what can I do? Of course, I have to go to see it. She must have a bad stomachache, otherwise the housekeeper would not call an ambulance. Oh, you let me go, I''m going to get out of bed


    "Baby!"


    Lu sichen called in a deep voice.


    Gu Mengmeng turns a deaf ear and has to get out of bed.


    Finally, Lu sichen really had no way to take her, so he had to let go of his hand and told him again and again: "change your clothes and then go out. Remember to put on a coat. It''s cold at night. If you have a cold, I will not forgive you!"


    "I see! I see! "


    Gu Mengmeng answers impatiently while changing clothes.


    Lu Si Chen leans on the bedside to look at her, seem to have no intention to go to see Su man''s meaning with her.


    Seeing this, Gu Mengmeng was surprised.


    "Won''t you come with me?"


    She asked.


    Lu sichen hums a way: "think of me finally?"


    Gu Mengmeng frowned and said, "you know I don''t mean that..."


    Lu sichen nodded and said, "you go, I won''t go."


    "Are you really not going?"


    Gu Mengmeng widened her eyes and said, "full will be sent to the hospital. Do you really don''t even look at it?"


    Lu sichen replied: "it''s just stomach trouble. It''s not a big deal. What do you look at? Be careful yourself. You''ll come back after seeing it. Don''t delay too long, you know? "


    "Oh


    Gu Mengmeng nodded and walked out in a hurry.


    As soon as I got to Su man''s door, I heard her scream coming from inside.


    Gu Mengmeng was startled and went in quickly. At one glance, he saw Su man, who was so painful that he tossed and turned on the bed.


    "Full!"


    Gu Mengmeng was shocked and rushed to the bedside and asked, "how are you doing? How could it hurt so much? "


    Su Manman has been too painful to speak for a long time. Now she can''t say anything except shaking her head and shouting pain.


    Gu Mengmeng was too anxious.


    She turned to the servant and asked, "is the ambulance coming? Why is it so slow? What''s more, just look at her pain. Is there no other way to relieve her pain? "


    The servants were so frightened that they could not say anything except shaking their heads.


    Gu Mengmeng was very angry. Just as she was about to break out, the housekeeper rushed in from outside and said, "the ambulance is here!"


    Gu Mengmeng immediately stood up from the bed.


    "What are you still standing for?" she said in a continuous voice, "take the people out of the room as soon as possible."


    "Yes, yes, yes!"


    The crowd began to move.


    Finally, Su man is successfully sent to an ambulance. Gu Mengmeng wants to accompany her to the hospital, but the housekeeper stops her.


    He said painstakingly: "little lady, you can stay at home and wait for the news. I''ll follow Miss man. Once there is any news, I will inform you immediately."


    "No, I have to go with me!"


    Gu Mengmeng pushes the housekeeper away. No matter how he persuades him, he has to follow the ambulance.


    In the end, the housekeeper had no choice but to compromise.


    ¡­¡­


    In less than half an hour, Su was quickly pushed into the emergency room.


    Gu Mengmeng and the housekeeper are waiting outside with anxious expressions on their faces.


    After a while, a small nurse came out from inside and said, "that''s su man''s family?"


    "I! It''s me


    Gu Mengmeng quickly raised her hand.


    The nurse could not help but come to her and asked, "do you know what food the patient ate today?"


    Gu Mengmeng was stunned.She thought about it for a moment and then replied, "Oh, I''m full of the same food. We had dinner today and had some snacks. Then Er, oh, by the way, there are durian. I have eaten almost two durian today


    "It''s killing me!"


    The nurse frowned and scolded, "you family members, how can you watch her eat so many Durian? Don''t you know it''s easy to get angry if you eat too much Durian? "


    Gu Mengmeng is very guilty.


    She frowned and said regretfully, "it''s all my fault It was time to stop her... "


    After hearing her words, the nurse was about to say something. The housekeeper next to her could not listen to the scolding of Gu Mengmeng, so she took the opportunity to say, "there won''t be any big problem, will it?"


    "There is no big problem." The nurse shook her head and replied, "it''s just that the patient''s condition is a little serious. Besides diarrhea, she has some signs of fever." After a pause, he complained casually: "the patient has just had a miscarriage recently, and he is already weak. How can you family members not pay attention at all?"


    Gu Mengmeng and the housekeeper were shocked at the same time.


    "Have you just had a miscarriage?"


    Gu Mengmeng opens her mouth wide and looks incredible.


    Seeing this, the nurse was surprised and said, "eh, don''t you know?"


    Gu Mengmeng shakes her head.


    Finally, she looked at the housekeeper and asked, "do you know?"


    The housekeeper hurriedly said, "I don''t know. How can I know something that you and miss man have such a good relationship?"


    Here, the nurse said, "be nice to the patient in the future."


    She went back to the rescue room.


    Gu Mengmeng clenched his fist and clenched his teeth and said, "what did Lu Xiaosi do to fullness?"


    The housekeeper stood by and did not dare to make any comments.


    At this time, Gu Mengmeng suddenly remembered something. She turned to the housekeeper again and said, "by the way, have you contacted Lu Xiaosi? How come he hasn''t shown up now that he''s full The housekeeper carefully replied, "little lady, I have called several times. But I didn''t get in touch! "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 869

    "What


    Gu Mengmeng said in disbelief, "no contact? Are you sure? "


    "Yes."


    The housekeeper nodded and replied, "I''ve been on the phone since Miss full''s accident, but I''ve always been in a state of no answer."


    "Shit!"


    Gu Mengmeng couldn''t help swearing, and his heart was burning.


    Seeing this, the housekeeper quickly comforted: "little lady, don''t be angry, worry about your own body." "What time is it now? What is Lu Xiaosi doing? Why doesn''t he answer the phone? No, I''m going to call him and try. I don''t believe it. Doesn''t he really care about life and death? " After saying this, Gu Mengmeng immediately took out the


    mobile phone from her bag, opened the address book without hesitation, and immediately dialed out after finding Lu Xiaosi''s mobile phone number.


    Soon, a mechanical female voice came from the phone: "Hello, the phone you dialed has been turned off..."


    "Damn it!"


    Gu Mengmeng almost jumped from where he was.


    She gritted her teeth and said: "actually turned off, Lu Xiaosi this son of a bitch, what is he doing in the end!"


    The housekeeper bowed his head and didn''t dare to say anything.


    Gu Mengmeng turns around in a hurry. She looks up at the light on the door of the emergency room. Suddenly, she seems to think of something. She pulls out another string of mobile phone numbers with her mobile phone.


    Soon, the call was through.


    Gu Mengmeng didn''t have any hesitation. He even said, "Lu sichen, please help quickly. Now Manman has been sent to the emergency room. It seems very dangerous, but we can''t get in touch with Lu Xiaosi. Please help to find him quickly!"


    Lu sichen was not happy to be disturbed and said angrily, "how did you go to the hospital? Take my words for granted? "


    Gu Mengmeng can''t help but shrink her neck and look timid.


    Lu sichen continued: "come back quickly!"


    After that, he hung up.


    Gu Mengmeng


    The housekeeper looked at her and asked carefully, "little lady, how are you?"


    Gu Mengmeng put down her mobile phone and said in dismay: "Lu sichen is sleeping. I seem to have disturbed him, so he scolded me unhappily..."


    Housekeeper:


    Gu Mengmeng raised her small face and continued to ask, "housekeeper, what should we do now?"


    The housekeeper thought a little and asked tentatively, "would you like to call Mr. three?"


    "Lu Ziyan?"


    Gu Mengmeng opened her eyes wide.


    The housekeeper nodded.


    Gu Mengmeng suddenly realized: "yes, I can also find Lu Ziyan, and he can certainly help find the way to disappear!"


    Then she called Lu Ziyan again.


    Soon, a strange man''s voice came from the phone: "Hello, who are you looking for?"


    Gu Mengmeng was surprised.


    She couldn''t help looking at the screen of her mobile phone. After confirming that she didn''t have the wrong number, she put her mobile phone to her ear again and said, "Oh, Hello, I''m Gu Mengmeng. I want to find Lu Ziyan. Is he there?"


    The other party replied, "Oh, it''s Mrs. Lu. Hello, I''m the lieutenant of the colonel. Please wait a moment. I''ll give him my mobile phone."


    "OK."


    Gu Mengmeng responded.


    About half a minute later, Lu Ziyan''s voice came from the phone, cold and light: "what''s the matter?"


    When Gu Mengmeng heard his voice, she immediately came to her spirit and said: "Lu Ziyan, I''m Gu Mengmeng. Where are you now?"


    Lu Ziyan was silent for a while, and then reached: "military area command!"


    Gu Mengmeng continued: "I''m in the hospital now. Can you come here?"


    This time, Lu Ziyan''s reply was very quick: "how can you be in the hospital so late. What''s the matter? "


    Gu Mengmeng replied: "today at night, Manman suddenly had a stomachache, and then she was sent to the hospital. She is still in the emergency room and hasn''t come out."


    Lu Ziyan frowned at the speech.


    "A stomachache?"


    "Yes


    Gu Mengmeng nodded and even said in a voice, "originally I wanted to contact Lu Xiaosi, but he didn''t know what was going on there. His mobile phone couldn''t get through all the time. So, I wanted to find you and see if you could get in touch with her."


    Lu Ziyan sneered: "so that''s why you called?"


    "What, what?"


    Gu Mengmeng can''t help shivering at the coldness of his words.


    Lu Ziyan did not speak.


    Gu Mengmeng was a little confused and asked carefully, "Lu Ziyan? Lu Ziyan? Are you still there? ""I''ll find people."


    Lu Ziyan suddenly said this sentence, directly hung up the phone.


    Gu Mengmeng holding a mobile phone, petrified on the spot.


    What''s going on today? Why do these men seem to be taking gunpowder one by one?


    ¡­¡­


    About an hour later, Lu Xiaosi came over in a mess.


    Gu Mengmeng''s first reaction to see him was to raise his hand and slap him hard. He gritted his teeth and said angrily, "Lu Xiaosi, you really have a face. Why do you want to turn off your mobile phone? Do you know that Manman almost died of pain tonight? "


    She deliberately said it very seriously, just to test what kind of reaction Lu Xiaosi had.


    Here, Lu Xiaosi was beaten. He didn''t want to fight back. His expression was very decadent. Only when he heard that Su man almost died of pain, his expression became shocked.


    "What''s the matter with her?"


    Asked the emergency room, looking at him in pain.


    Gu Mengmeng clenched his fist and suddenly said, "full of miscarriage, do you know?"


    Bang it!


    As if the whole body of blood rushed to the top of his head, Lu Xiaosi''s body shook for a while, his face was unbelievable. Gu Mengmeng glared at him and continued, "are you satisfied now? Lu Xiaosi, I used to say so many good words for you, but this evening, I can see you thoroughly. If you are not full of love, please let go and stop torturing her, OK? "


    Lu Xiaosi''s expression was stunned, and he didn''t know whether he had heard these words or not.


    Seeing that he didn''t respond, Gu Mengmeng couldn''t help but curse: "are you deaf? Have you heard what I said?"


    Lu Xiaosi smiles bitterly.


    He looked at Gu Mengmeng and said slowly, "who is torturing whom between me and her?"


    Gu Meng was stunned.


    She looked at Lu Xiaosi in surprise, opened her mouth and said, "you..." Just then, the light on the door of the emergency room suddenly went out.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 870

    "Oh, the light is off!"


    Said the housekeeper.


    When Gu Mengmeng heard the speech, she immediately turned her head and looked over. When she saw the doctor coming out of the room, she immediately stepped up to meet him.


    "Doctor! Doctor


    She couldn''t wait to ask: "how''s Manman? Is there anything wrong with her


    As the doctor took off his mask, he replied, "the patient''s condition is basically stable, but his body is still very weak. How can you family members be so careless?"


    Gu Mengmeng couldn''t help but look inside and said: "full? Why hasn''t she come out yet


    The doctor continued to reply, "we will transfer the patient to the ward. Don''t worry. Wait patiently. You will come out soon."


    With that, he was about to leave.


    At this time, Lu Xiaosi suddenly strides over, his eyes sharp and suddenly reaches out and grabs the doctor''s wrist.


    "What do you want to do?"


    The doctor was frightened by his momentum.


    Lu Xiaosi gritted his teeth: "what is stable? And the children? "


    The doctor was stunned.


    He was surprised and said, "child? What child? "


    Lu Xiaosi frowned and immediately turned his head to look at Gu Mengmeng.


    Gu Mengmeng was so excited that he quickly said, "doctor, have you ever had a miscarriage? This person is her husband, you well and he said, full of physical condition has been very good, but why she suddenly miscarriage


    The doctor suddenly realized.


    He immediately straightened his face and said to Lu Xiaosi unhappily, "so you are the husband of the patient. How do you become a family member? The patient has just had a miscarriage recently. How come she doesn''t know how to take care of her daily life


    Lu Xiaosi grabbed his hand and gradually relaxed.


    The doctor shook his head and sighed, "now these young people really don''t know how to take good care of their bodies. They have to wait until they are old to know how to regret. Alas..." Then he shook his head and left.


    Lu Xiaosi stood in place for a long time without speaking.


    However, Gu Mengmeng looks at his voice and feels that he is full of sadness.


    What the hell is going on?


    ¡­¡­


    In the morning, when the sky is just dawn, Su man wakes up from the nightmare. As soon as he wakes up, he sees a black figure sitting by the bed.


    "Ah


    She screamed out in fear.


    "Don''t be afraid!"


    Suddenly, the figure suddenly opened his mouth and said, "it''s me!"


    With his words, Su man man gradually sees each other clearly. It is Lu Xiaosi.


    She frowned and turned her head to one side, only to find that she was not in her bedroom.


    "This is the hospital."


    Lu Xiaosi held her hand and said slowly, "you had a stomachache last night. The housekeeper sent you to the hospital. Do you remember?"


    Su Manman turned to look at her and replied sarcastically, "I haven''t lost my memory yet."


    "I''m sorry..."


    Lu Xiaosi lowered his head.


    Su Manman suddenly took back his hand and said mercilessly, "you didn''t have to say sorry to me, so you don''t have to say sorry to me."


    Lu Xiaosi looked at her and said nothing.


    Su man coughs and is about to continue to speak. Lu Xiaosi suddenly leaves the bed and goes to the other side to pour a glass of water.


    "Drink some water first!"


    He handed the cup to her.


    However, Su Manman didn''t want to appreciate it at all.


    "I don''t need it!"


    She refused and turned her head to one side.


    However, as soon as her voice fell, she coughed a few more times and looked very uncomfortable.


    And the truth is, her throat is really burning like a fire. It''s so dry that she can''t even swallow water.


    Lu Xiaosi was distressed and helpless to see her so stubborn.


    "Well, don''t be stubborn with me, drink water first, OK?"


    As he spoke, he tried to hold Su man in his arms.


    "Go away!"


    Su man is good at pushing him.


    However, when she is recovering from a serious illness, what strength does she have?


    At last, Lu was held by her lips, full of temptation, and was not he the most gentle to drink


    "Get out of here


    Su man clenched her lips and refused to open them.


    Lu Xiaosi continued: "you drink water first. When you finish drinking water, you can settle accounts with me, OK?"


    Su man can''t help sneering at her words.


    "Good!"


    She suddenly replied, and opened her mouth and drank the glass in a gulp.Lu Xiaosi looked at her movements and couldn''t help sighing: "it seems that you are really thirsty. Do you want to drink?"


    "Of course


    If you don''t want to drink more water, why don''t you wait


    Lu Xiaosi looked at her and tried to stop talking, but in the end he didn''t say anything.


    He went to pour a glass of water in silence and carefully fed Su man to drink.


    Finally, he asked, "are you hungry? Is there anything you want to eat?"


    Sue shook her head.


    She said, "let go of me. I want to lean on the bed."


    Lu Xiaosi hesitated a little, but seeing Su man''s pale face, he finally slowly let go and put her beside the bed.


    Su man closed his eyes, took a few deep breaths, and then said in a voice, "the doctor has already told you?"


    "What?"


    Lu Xiaosi asked subconsciously.


    Su man pulled the corner of his mouth, showing a pair of sneering radian.


    She said, "I had a miscarriage last week. I accidentally fell down. After the abortion, the doctor told me that the baby has been seven weeks."


    Lu Xiaosi''s look became painful.


    He clenched his fist and asked in a deep voice, "why did you fall?" Su man replied: "I was a little uncomfortable that day, so I didn''t eat all day. Later, I was so hungry that I wanted to go downstairs and cook some noodles in the kitchen. As a result, I suddenly felt dizzy when I went down the stairs, and then I fell down from above without standing still." With a smile on her lips, she continued slowly: "of course, I didn''t know that I was pregnant. Later, after I was sent to the hospital, I knew that I had miscarriage."


    Lu Xiaosi stares at her, full of grief.


    When Su man saw this, he couldn''t help saying, "do you think it''s a pity?"


    Lu Xiaosi said slowly: "I didn''t protect you. I''m sorry!"


    Su man is stunned.


    She looked at Lu Xiaosi and didn''t make any response for a while. Lu Xiaosi raised his hand to caress her cheek and continued: "don''t worry, there won''t be another time!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 871

    The next morning, just after breakfast, Gu Mengmeng was ready to run upstairs to change her clothes.


    "Stop!"


    Lu sichen''s voice is almost instantaneous from behind the body.


    Gu Mengmeng stands on her feet.


    She hesitated a little for two seconds. Finally, she slowly turned around and looked at the man with some depression and said, "what are you doing?"


    Lu sichen looked at her and hummed, "I should have asked you that!"


    Gu Mengmeng said, "I''m not doing anything."


    Lu sichen took a look at the rest of the sandwich she ate in her plate, and said, "since it''s OK, come and sit down and finish the breakfast!"


    "I''m full!"


    Gu Mengmeng said.


    Lu sichen narrowed his eyes, and his expression became dangerous: "what do you say? Say it again


    Gu Mengmeng


    Lu sichen continued: "come here, don''t let me say it again!"


    Gu Mengmeng was very unwilling, but he didn''t dare disobey the man''s orders. At last, he had to walk over and sit down again.


    Lu sichen looks at her one face not happy appearance, the Mou color is tiny heavy.


    "Finish, no more left!"


    He said sternly.


    Gu Mengmeng was very unhappy, but he picked up the remaining half of the sandwich on the plate and ate it slowly.


    Lu sichen said: "drink some milk, don''t eat all the time!"


    Gu Mengmeng thinks he is very noisy. After putting down the sandwich, he takes up the milk next to him. He looks up and gulps all the milk in the glass.


    At last, she put down her glass, ate the sandwich, wiped her hands with a towel, and said to the man, "can I go now?"


    Lu sichen did not speak, but his face was not good.


    Seeing that he didn''t say a word, Gu Mengmeng thought he was tacit, so he stood up directly from the chair, and then went upstairs to the room without looking back.


    ¡­¡­


    More than ten minutes later, Gu Mengmeng dressed up and walked down the stairs again.


    Just at this time, Lu sichen is no longer in the restaurant.


    Gu Mengmeng looked around and asked the housekeeper, "where''s Lu sichen?"


    The housekeeper replied, "Sir, after breakfast, he went back to his study."


    "Oh, so..."


    Gu Mengmeng nods.


    The housekeeper looked at her and continued, "are you going to the hospital now?"


    "Yes


    Gu Mengmeng nodded and replied, "I didn''t accompany fullness all the time last night. I was already very guilty, so I went to see her earlier after all. Otherwise, if Lu Xiaosi bullies her, she can''t even resist. "


    The housekeeper couldn''t laugh or cry.


    He replied: "little lady, you can rest assured that Miss man''s temper She won''t be bullied. "


    "That''s a possibility!"


    Gu Mengmeng frowned and said, "now she''s already sick. If Lu Xiaosi wants to say something to annoy her, what should she do?"


    Housekeeper:


    Gu Mengmeng looked up at the time on the wall and urged: "Oh, we don''t want to talk any more. Housekeeper, please call the driver. I''m going to the hospital now."


    "All right!"


    Housekeeper should say, when even push down to prepare.


    Gu Mengmeng didn''t waste much time. She immediately walked out, but she didn''t want to walk out of the living room and bump into a cold and hard chest.


    "Ouch


    She covered her head, which was hurt by the collision, and quickly stepped back. As a result, she looked up and saw that it was Lu Ziyan.


    "How can it be you?"


    She said without much thought.


    Lu Ziyan put his hands in his pocket, and his expression was cold and light.


    "Why can''t it be me?"


    He asked coldly.


    Gu Meng was stunned.


    She said, "I don''t care, but I just said," why don''t you speak so quickly? "


    Lu Ziyan did not speak.


    Gu Mengmeng looked up and down at him and continued, "did you just come back from the military area?"


    Lu Ziyan ignored him and was about to leave.


    "Ah


    Gu Mengmeng suddenly reaches out and grabs his sleeve.


    Lu Ziyan''s footstep slightly stops.


    He frowned and looked down at the girl holding his little hand. He said in a low voice, "let go of the handle!"


    Gu Mengmeng shook his head: "no!"


    Lu Ziyan''s eyes were cold.


    However, Gu Mengmeng''s second half sentence went on: "I haven''t thank you personally for your help in finding someone last night." Speaking of this meal, her voice became serious: "Lu Ziyan, thank you!"Lu Ziyan raised his eyebrows.


    This time, he finally looked at Gu Mengmeng.


    "Say it again!"


    He answered.


    Gu Mengmeng was stunned: "ah?"


    Lu Ziyan said: "I only say it once!"


    After that, I''m going to leave.


    "Oh, don''t go away!"


    Seeing this, Gu Mengmeng was in a hurry. He could not help grabbing the man and said, "well, well, since you want to listen to it again, I''ll say it again. Well, Lu Ziyan, thank you


    "Just say thank you?"


    Lu Ziyan picked the tip of his brow.


    Gu Mengmeng looked at him in surprise and said, "well, what else do you want to do?"


    Lu Ziyan''s expression remained unchanged.


    "It''s your question, not his," he said


    "Why are you so..."


    Gu Mengmeng puffed up her cheeks and looked very depressed.


    Lu Ziyu is not Yan.


    Gu Mengmeng racked her brains and finally said, "otherwise, when you are free one day, I will treat you to a meal? Well, whatever you want to eat, I''ll treat you, OK? "


    "You alone?"


    Lu Ziyan asked.


    Gu Mengmeng was stunned. He didn''t react.


    "What, what?"


    She opened her mouth.


    Lu Ziyan face, replied: "nothing."


    Gu Mengmeng looked back and quickly nodded: "yes, yes, I''m the only one. Of course, if you want to see a full house, I can call her to invite you to dinner."


    "Whatever you want!"


    After Lu Ziyan left this sentence, he ignored Gu Mengmeng''s request and left directly.


    "It''s strange!"


    Gu Mengmeng murmured.


    At this time, the housekeeper came over, he looked at Lu Ziyan''s back, slightly surprised: "Mr. three is back!"


    Gu Mengmeng nodded: "yes, he doesn''t know what''s going on recently. His temper is getting worse every time!"


    The housekeeper just laughed and didn''t make any comment. He just said to Gu Mengmeng, "little lady, the car is ready. Are you going to start now or not?"


    "Go now!"


    Gu Mengmeng said, walking outside. The housekeeper followed her until he saw Gu Mengmeng''s car driving away. He took back his sight and turned back to the house.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 872

    On the other side, in the hospital.


    Su man is leaning on the edge of the bed, frowning at Lu Xiaosi.


    She said unhappily, "Lu Xiaosi, what do you want to do? Why can''t you understand what I''ve said so clearly? "


    Lu Xiaosi replied coldly: "Su man, my words are very clear. Unless I die, you will never divorce me in your life!"


    "You


    Su man''s eyes widened with anger.


    Lu Xiaosi withdrew his sight and suddenly stood up from his chair and walked out.


    Just as I got to the door, I met Gu Mengmeng who was pushing the door.


    When they saw each other, they were stunned.


    Gu Mengmeng''s face was smelly and said coldly, "Why are you still here?"


    Lu Xiaosi knew that it was useless to say more than that, so he did not make any excuses, so he directly made way for Gu Mengmeng to go first.


    "Hum!"


    Gu Mengmeng wrinkled her nose and walked into the room.


    Lu Xiaosi didn''t look back and strode away. After he left, Gu Mengmeng came to the hospital bed, looked at Su man, who was pale, and said with heartache, "fullness, are you ok? I''m sorry. I wanted to stay with you last night, but Lu Xiaosi had to stay with you.


    here, I couldn''t get rid of it. Later, Lu sichen sent someone to take me back, so... "


    "It doesn''t matter."


    Su man shook his head and said, "I don''t blame you."


    Gu Mengmeng felt more guilty than relieved.


    "Full of..."


    She pouted her little mouth.


    Su man looked at her this appearance, can''t help but some laughing and crying.


    She said, "what''s your expression? What others don''t know, they think I''m bullying you. "


    Gu Mengmeng hung his head and said sadly, "I shouldn''t have left you last night."


    Su man sighed.


    She replied, "I don''t blame you anymore. Why are you still worrying about this? Well, well, if you really feel sorry for me, go and pour me a glass of water. It''s an apology! "


    "Mm-hmm!" Gu Mengmeng nodded, quickly turned around and poured a glass of water. Smiling, he brought it to Su Manman and said, "Manman, are you hungry? Is there anything you want to eat? As long as you say it, even if it''s the moon in the sky,


    I''ll definitely get it for you! "


    Su Manman took the water cup from her hand and frowned: "I''m not a Tiangou!"


    Gu Meng was stunned.


    She didn''t seem to be able to react. She looked at Su man and asked, "what do you mean?"


    Su man said, "have you never heard of the story of Tiangou eating the moon?"


    Gu Mengmeng suddenly realized.


    Without much thought, she said, "how can you call yourself a dog?"


    Su man:


    Gu Mengmeng continued: "what do you want to eat?"


    Sue shook her head.


    She replied, "I don''t want to eat anything. You don''t have to worry." After a pause, she said, "what happened yesterday?"


    Gu Mengmeng was very surprised.


    "Don''t you remember?" she said


    "Remember what?"


    Su man frowned.


    Gu Mengmeng said: "you suddenly had a stomachache in the middle of the night last night, and then we sent you to the hospital. You don''t remember these?"


    "Of course I remember that!"


    Su man replied, "what I asked was what happened later? Well, after I was sent to the hospital. "


    Gu Mengmeng suddenly realized.


    She said, "do you want to hear about Lu Xiaosi?"


    Su man:


    Gu Mengmeng laughs.


    She continued: "Lu Xiaosi came here after you were sent to the emergency room. At that time, he looked very worried. Especially after I said you had a miscarriage, he almost fought with the doctor."


    "What?"


    Su man was shocked and said, "did he hit the doctor?"


    Gu Mengmeng stopped and said, "no, no, I mean almost! Just a little bit


    Sue breathed a sigh of relief.


    Gu Mengmeng looked at her and continued, "how do I think you care about Lu Xiaosi''s appearance?"


    Su Manman was stunned.


    But soon, she showed a look of discontent care, disdainful hum: "I will care about him? Ha ha, it''s impossible. It''s impossible all my life. "


    Gu Mengmeng doesn''t speak, with an expression that I understand.


    Su man is expressionless.


    She said: "Gu Mengmeng, do you think that after being betrayed, I still have feelings for Lu Xiaosi?" Gu Mengmeng replied, "if there is, you know better than anyone else." After a pause, he continued: "besides, I always feel that there is something wrong with Lu Xiaosi''s adultery when you said that Lu Xiaosi was cheatingNo evidence has been found, so Well, to tell you the truth, in fact, I still hope that you and Lu Xiaosi can get back together again! "


    Su man pursed her lips and did not speak.


    Gu Mengmeng continued: "did Lu Xiaosi tell you anything?"


    Su man said, "what can he say? It''s not the same as before. I''m not willing to divorce me! "


    "Are you still thinking about divorce?"


    Gu Mengmeng called out in a low voice. "Full, why are you so stubborn?"


    Su man is silent.


    Gu Mengmeng shook her head and continued with her disapproval: "before, Lu sichen often said that I was a heartless girl, but now I want to come, you are even more heartless than me!"


    Su man glared: "you say I''m heartless? Please make it clear. If Lu Xiaosi didn''t cheat first, would I divorce him? "


    "But you have no proof."


    Gu Mengmeng said.


    Su man said, "I''ve heard him call honey with my own ears. Isn''t that enough? What evidence do you need? Do you have to catch the traitor in bed? " At the end of the day, her mood was getting out of control.


    Gu Mengmeng was startled and quickly pacified: "man man, don''t be angry. We won''t talk about this topic, OK?"


    Su man turns his head and looks out of the window with tears. She choked several times, her eyes flushed and said, "in the eyes of all of you, I am a woman who does not know what is good or bad, and who is in good fortune. However, Zifei can''t know the joy of fish. How much bitterness and bitterness have I experienced? Only myself is the most clear! "


    Gu Mengmeng lowered her head and did not speak for a long time.


    Su man sniffed and continued, "you go out. I''m tired. I want to have a rest."


    After saying this, she didn''t care what kind of reaction Mengmeng was. She just lay down and pulled up the quilt to cover her head.


    Gu Mengmeng looked at her and said, "you don''t want to cover your head with a quilt. The air inside is not good." after a pause, he added, "you have a good rest. I''m out."


    After that, she turned out of the ward.


    But she didn''t want to see Lu Xiaosi in the corridor outside.


    "Why are you still here?" She exclaimed in surprise.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 873

    Lu Xiaosi was originally standing by the window. When he heard Gu Mengmeng''s words, he slowly turned around, looked at her, and asked, "is fullness OK now?"


    "Do you think I''ll answer you?"


    Gu Mengmeng did not answer the rhetorical question. Lu Xiaosi was not angry, and continued: "I know you have a good relationship with Manman, so I hope you can help me to persuade her more. Just now, I have talked with the doctor, and she is not very well. Recently, you may have to help me take care of her


    As soon as Gu Mengmeng heard this, she immediately became angry. "Why should I take care of you? Lu Xiaosi, you should make it clear that it is your wife who is sick and living in it, not my wife. As a man, why don''t you think about taking care of her yourself?


    I''ll think more about you now than anyone else


    "I''m sorry!"


    Lu Xiaosi lowered his head and suddenly said these three words.


    Gu Meng was stunned.


    But soon, she shook her head and said, "I don''t need you to tell me I''m sorry, and even if you do, you shouldn''t say it to me!"


    Lu Xiaosi replied, "I know. In fact, you''ve been persuading me not to divorce. Thank you."


    "Cut!"


    Gu Mengmeng didn''t look over his head and said scornfully, "I didn''t do it for you. You shouldn''t be sentimental."


    Lu Xiaosi said, "well, I know that you want to be full."


    Gu Mengmeng is suddenly very unhappy. She suddenly exclaimed, "what do you know? Lu Xiaosi, if you really know, you should understand why Su man wants to divorce you, why it has been so long, and why you haven''t explained it to her? Or


    in other words, there is a ghost in your heart, right? "


    "I didn''t cheat!"


    Lu Xiaosi said firmly: "the thing I told you is a misunderstanding."


    "Misunderstanding?"


    Gu Mengmeng raised her eyebrows and sneered, "if it''s really a misunderstanding, why haven''t you explained it to her so far?"


    Lu Xiaosi replied, "I don''t believe what I said at all!"


    Gu Mengmeng continued: "if you explain clearly enough, how can she not believe you?"


    Lu Xiaosi:


    Gu Mengmeng hugged her chest in both hands and hummed, "in the end, Lu Xiaosi, you''ve got something to hide from you, aren''t you?"


    Lu Xiaosi pulled a face and replied, "I haven''t!"


    "Is it?"


    Gu Mengmeng raises her eyebrows.


    Lu Xiaosi was unhappy: "what do you mean by that?" Gu Mengmeng replied, "do you know what a woman''s intuition is? I believe that Manman must have noticed something, which is why she wants to divorce you so firmly. As for the reason why I want to persuade her, I actually hope that she will not regret her


    coming. If she has to divorce you in the end, I will definitely take her side. "


    Lu Xiaosi in listening to her words, completely become expressionless.


    "I will never agree to divorce!"


    He gritted his teeth.


    Gu Mengmeng shrugged his shoulders and said in a voice, "it doesn''t matter!"


    Lu Xiaosi left angrily.


    Gu Mengmeng looks at his back and sighs.


    ¡­¡­


    In the afternoon, the housekeeper brought dinner.


    Standing in the corridor outside, Gu Mengmeng looked at the housekeeper and asked, "housekeeper, is the baby at home today?"


    The housekeeper nodded and replied with a smile, "good, young master is always good."


    Gu Mengmeng pouted and said, "what about Lu sichen?"


    The housekeeper replied, "my husband left early in the morning."


    Gu Mengmeng was surprised: "ah, he is not at home?"


    The housekeeper shook his head.


    Gu Mengmeng was very angry and said, "why didn''t he call me all the time? Now it''s getting dark outside, and my cell phone hasn''t been ringing all day! "


    The housekeeper did not dare to answer.


    Gu Mengmeng thought for a moment and then said, "what about Lu Ziyan? I heard that he is on vacation recently. Has he been at home all the time today? "


    "Yes."


    Answered the housekeeper.


    Gu Mengmeng tilted her head, touched her chin, and pondered: "I want to ask him a favor, but I think he may refuse me Housekeeper, do you know a good way? "


    "Ah?"


    The housekeeper was surprised.


    He asked with some incomprehension: "what method?"


    Gu Mengmeng stamped his foot and said, "Oh, that''s the way to let Lu Ziyan help me!"


    "Can''t sir help?" said the housekeeper


    Gu Mengmeng puffed up her cheeks and said, "he won''t help me."Housekeeper:


    "Forget it, forget it!" Gu Mengmeng waved his hand and said, "you don''t have to help me with this matter. I''ll think about it slowly. There''s always a way out!" After talking about this meal, she seemed to think of something again. She squinted at the housekeeper and hummed, "you can''t tell Lu sichen what I said to you just now, otherwise Hum


    She waved her fist in a threatening way.


    The housekeeper grinned and nodded: "OK, little lady, I know!"


    In this way, Gu Mengmeng was relieved.


    ¡­¡­


    More than eight o''clock in the evening, Lu sichen''s phone call came in.


    Gu Mengmeng got angry when she saw it. After waiting for the phone to ring for a long time, she pressed the answer button, put the phone to her ear and said in an impatient tone, "why?"


    On the phone, Lu sichen''s voice was cold: "Gu Mengmeng, what''s your tone, eh?"


    Gu Mengmeng was silent. Lu sichen continued: "I went out early this morning, and I didn''t know how to call me after staying outside all day. I''m really crazy, isn''t it? Do you know what time it is? If I don''t call you, are you going to


    not go home? "


    Gu Mengmeng felt extremely aggrieved. She replied, "where do I come out to play? Lu sichen, can you be reasonable? I''ve been in the hospital all the time. I haven''t been out anywhere except the hospital. Why do you call me crazy? What''s more, why should I call you? Can''t you, as a man, call me first


    It was quiet on the phone.


    Gu Mengmeng didn''t hear the sound, and some of her heart began to beat drums.


    "Lu sichen?"


    She called tentatively.


    Still no sound.


    Gu Mengmeng is a little surprised. Has Lu sichen hung up the phone? With this thought, she quickly put down her mobile phone and took a look at the screen. After confirming that she was still on the phone, she could not help but put her mobile phone to her ear again. She was about to speak when Lu sichen''s voice suddenly came from inside. It was cold.


    "I''ll be right here!" Then he hung up immediately.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 874

    Here, Su man leaned on the edge of the hospital bed. When she saw Gu Mengmeng put down her mobile phone in fear, she couldn''t help laughing and said, "what''s the matter? What did the second brother say? Look what you''ve been scared into!"


    Gu Mengmeng wants to cry without tears.


    She looked up at her friend, opened her mouth and said, "full, did I just say too much?"


    "Yes?"


    Su was puzzled.


    Gu Mengmeng frowned and continued, "I seem to make him angry..."


    Su man said, "what do you want to do now?"


    Gu Mengmeng is very remorseful.


    She is not reconciled to say: "clearly is he has a mistake first, why should I be so nervous?"


    Su man touched his chin, thought for a while, and then replied, "because of that, nature is right."


    Gu Mengmeng stares at her.


    "All right, all right!" Su man laughed, and then said, "you can rest assured that the second elder brother will not be really angry with you. How can he give up?"


    Meng Meng''s face was depressed.


    Su man took a look at the time on the wall. He couldn''t help huffing and said slowly, "it''s late. I''m a little sleepy."


    "Why do you want to cross the river and tear down the bridge?"


    Gu Mengmeng clenches her fist and looks at her discontentedly.


    Su man showed an innocent expression and replied, "where do you know that I want to cross the river and demolish the bridge?"


    Gu Mengmeng


    Su Manman suddenly smiles.


    She pointed her little finger at Gu Mengmeng and said, "come closer, I''ll teach you a trick!"


    "Really?"


    Gu Mengmeng''s eyes lit up when he heard the speech.


    She can''t help but get together, looking at Su Manman with expectation and saying, "what''s the trick?"


    Su man whispered: "if the second brother bullies you later, you''ll be pitiful. If you can cry out, it''s better to cry out. He''s sure to be soft hearted when he sees you, and then he won''t worry too much about you."


    Gu Mengmeng''s face was expressionless after hearing this.


    "That''s what you''re talking about?"


    "Yes


    Su man man nodded and said, "it''s always tried!"


    Gu Mengmeng is very sad.


    She shook her head, melancholy said: "you may have tried repeatedly, but for Lu sichen He''s always been right and wrong with me, and he''s rarely soft hearted


    "Ah


    Su man was very surprised and said, "no, my second brother is so harsh on you."


    "Yes


    Gu Mengmeng nodded.


    Su man thought for a while, and then said: "in that case, then..."


    Gu Mengmeng looks at her and thinks she will say something else.


    However


    "I will bless you!"


    So said Su Manman.


    Gu Mengmeng waved: "break up, friend!"


    Su man covered his stomach and laughed.


    After a short time, the bodyguard came in from the outside and said that Mr. Lu had arrived.


    As soon as Gu Mengmeng heard this, she immediately sat up straight and did not dare to see the people coming in.


    Su man called out, "good evening, second brother."


    Lu sichen did not answer, went straight to the bedside.


    "What did the doctor say?"


    He asked in a low voice.


    Su Manman shrugged his shoulders and did not give a face reply: "the second brother should know all about it. Why ask me again?"


    Lu sichen said: "what about the boy? Why didn''t I accompany you? "


    Su man''s face was slightly stiff when he heard the speech.


    But soon she said, "Oh, I don''t want to see him."


    Lu sichen frowned lightly.


    However, he did not ask any more questions. Instead, he set his eyes on Gu Mengmeng, who had been sitting in the chair and had not spoken.


    Su Manman saw this and immediately began to yawn. He said vaguely: "second brother, I''m so sleepy. You and Mengmeng should go back to bed earlier. I want to go to bed, so I won''t keep you."


    Gu Meng looked at her with unbelievable eyes.


    But listen to Lu sichen say: "well, you have a rest early.". "


    after that, turn around and walk out.


    Gu Mengmeng is still stubbornly sitting in the position and you don''t move.


    Here, Lu Si Chen has already walked to the door.


    He didn''t look back and said in a low voice, "don''t you go yet?"


    He would not stand up and walk out of the chair.


    ¡­¡­


    On the way home, it was quiet in the car.


    Lu sichen closed his eyes for a rest, and his whole body was permeated with an air of indifference.Gu Mengmeng bit her lip and turned to look out of the window at the backward scenery, but her eyes were red.


    Until the car stopped, neither of them had any conversation.


    The driver got out of the car and respectfully opened the back door for the two people.


    Lu sichen takes the lead to go out, and Gu Mengmeng follows closely. As soon as her two feet step on the ground, she can''t wait to walk to the front.


    "Gu Mengmeng!"


    Lu sichen suddenly began to shout.


    Gu Mengmeng stood on her feet in an instant.


    However, she did not look back.


    Just listen to Lu sichen continue to say: "you have nothing to say with me?"


    Gu Mengmeng bit her lip and said nothing.


    For a long time, she seemed to hear a sigh.


    The next moment, she was a pair of big hands into the warm familiar arms.


    "Why are you so stubborn?"


    Lu sichen said helplessly.


    However, Gu Mengmeng can''t help it.


    Click!


    Two crystal tears, so fell down.


    Lu sichen was very surprised.


    "Why are you crying?"


    He pulled the girl''s body, holding her small face in both hands. When he saw the tearful appearance of her eyes, he immediately felt heartache.


    "All right, all right, baby..."


    He lowered his head, gently kiss the girl''s eyes, gently wipe away her tears, slowly out of the voice: "I haven''t said anything about you, how to cry, en?"


    Gu Mengmeng doesn''t want to see him.


    However, Lu sichen doesn''t allow it, forcefully pulls her cerebellar pouch melon over again, forces her to look at herself, and says: "I feel wronged in my heart, don''t I?"


    Gu Mengmeng looks at him with big wet eyes and doesn''t speak.


    Lu sichen hummed softly: "little things with little promise!"


    Gu Mengmeng was scolded, and immediately showed a look of crying, as if she would cry at any time.


    Unable to see her appearance, Lu sichen immediately rubbed the man into his arms, patted her back with a big palm, and said, "OK, OK, this is the end of today''s business. Don''t talk to me like that again, you know?"


    "I didn''t do anything wrong..."


    Gu Mengmeng is unwilling to murmur.


    Lu sichen heard this and couldn''t help squinting her eyes: "what do you say? Speak up


    Gu Mengmeng naturally won''t say it, but she shrinks her neck timidly. This man has always been so, never willing to admit that he did something wrong, especially in the feelings, completely male chauvinism!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 875

    After returning home, the first thing Gu Mengmeng did was to go upstairs to change her clothes. Then she went into the baby room and hid from Si Chen for the reason of playing with her baby.


    In this regard, Lu sichen didn''t say anything. He still has work to deal with. Anyway, it''s still early now. He''s not in a hurry to find this girl.


    At this time, in the baby room.


    Gu Mengmeng holds up her mobile phone and is shooting her little son.


    Nanny stood beside him and said with a smile, "the young master looks like a sign. It''s really good-looking no matter how you shoot it."


    "Is it?"


    Gu Mengmeng frowned.


    She stopped taking pictures, then opened her mobile phone photo album, looked at the photos inside and said, "don''t you think he''s a little fat?"


    Nanny smell speech, a bit helpless.


    She said: "little lady, young master is still small now, so it''s better to be fat."


    "What about him later?"


    Gu Mengmeng asked.


    Nanny some puzzled: "what do you mean?"


    Gu Mengmeng said with a gesture: "will he still be so fat when he grows up? Well, I used to have a classmate who has grown fat since he was a child. Later, he has always been very fat and never lost weight


    "This I don''t think so


    "Really?"


    Gu Mengmeng looks at her suspiciously. The nanny continued: "in fact, most of the children will basically inherit their parents'' body shape. You and your husband are both good-looking people, so I think the young master will be a good-looking person in the future. I don''t know how many girls he will charm


    Poof!


    Gu Mengmeng almost spewed out.


    She looked down at the drooling little ball in the crib with shocked eyes and said in disbelief: "he will charm many girls in the future? Really? It''s not that he was charmed by others, was he? "


    Nanny: -- Gu Mengmeng touched his chin and continued: "but then again, his father is a perfect man. Before I met him, I often heard people mention him as the most handsome and honorable man in the whole capital, so many women were fascinated by his suit pants..." After talking about this meal, Gu Mengmeng suddenly remembered that she and Lu sichen were still in the cold war, so she changed her words and said angrily: "it''s a pity that Bai Chang has a good skin bag. His temper is really bad, and he is not easy to serve at all!"


    Nanny lowered her head. After listening to her words, she didn''t dare to breathe.


    This is a matter of the master''s family. As a servant, how can she be qualified to evaluate? Unless she wants to be laid off early!


    "Wow


    At this time, the little guy who was good at the end suddenly began to cry.


    Gu Mengmeng was startled and rushed to the bedside of the baby. "Why did he cry all of a sudden? Are you hungry? "


    The nanny came over, calmly checked it, and finally came to the conclusion: "it''s not hungry, it''s pulling stool."


    Gu Mengmeng


    The nurse continued: "little lady, you step back, I''ll change the baby''s diaper!"


    Gu Mengmeng subconsciously stepped back.


    But soon, she reflected that this is her little son. What does she dislike as a mother?


    So she went forward two steps, volunteered and said: "let me exchange it for him!"


    Nanny showed a surprised expression: "do you want to change?"


    "Mm-hmm!"


    Gu Mengmeng nodded.


    The nurse said, "it''s too difficult for you to change it, isn''t it?"


    Gu Mengmeng replied, "yes, it''s because it''s a little difficult, so I have to learn more."


    Nanny: --


    Here, Gu Mengmeng has already rolled up his sleeves and seems to be ready for a big fight.


    The nanny had no choice but to help.


    Just, they just took off the little guy''s pants, at the same time, the door of the baby room was pushed open from the outside.


    "What''s the smell?"


    Lu sichen''s voice came.


    Gu Mengmeng and the nanny look back together, and their faces are very surprised.


    Among them, the nanny''s reaction was the fastest. She bowed her head and said respectfully, "Sir, we''re changing the diaper in the young master."


    When Lu sichen heard the words, he could not help frowning.


    He stood at the door and didn''t move. He looked at Gu Mengmeng. There was no fluctuation in his voice and said, "come out!"


    Gu Mengmeng''s heart jumped and immediately shook his head: "no, I don''t want it!"


    "Yes?"


    Lu sichen''s eyes narrowed, his expression dangerous: "what do you say?"Gu Mengmeng subconsciously shrinks her neck.


    But soon, she seemed to think of something, and immediately straightened her back and said, "I want to change the baby''s diaper myself, now I have no time!"


    Lu sichen sneered.


    "Good!"


    He nodded, slightly hook the corner of the mouth: "you change slowly, I wait for you outside!"


    Then he closed the door again.


    Gu Mengmeng


    Nanny standing beside, careful voice: "little lady?"


    Gu Mengmeng shook his head and said, "don''t worry about him. We''ll continue to change."


    "OK."


    Said the nurse.


    ¡­¡­


    More than ten minutes later, Gu Mengmeng dawdles out of the baby room.


    Lu sichen stood outside. When he saw the girl come out from inside, he couldn''t help humming: "finally willing to come out?"


    Gu Mengmeng stood still, kept a safe distance from him, and said, "yes, what can I do for you?"


    "What do you think I should have?" asked Lu sichen


    Gu Mengmeng deliberately showed a surprised expression and said, "I''m not the roundworm in your stomach. How can I know what''s wrong with you?"


    "Yes?"


    Lu sichen gathers eyebrow: "you say again!"


    Gu Mengmeng stepped back and looked at him timidly.


    Lu sichen continued: "what are you doing so far away? Can I eat you? "


    Gu Mengmeng pouted his little mouth and said, "I''m not afraid of you eating me, I''m afraid of you..." At this point, she stopped again.


    Lu sichen nodded and said, "what are you afraid of me? That''s it


    Gu Mengmeng shakes her head.


    Lu sichen stretched out his hand to her: "be obedient, come here!"


    Gu Mengmeng sniffed. Although she was reluctant, she finally chose to walk towards the man step by step, and finally put her small hand into his big hand.


    Lu sichen bent down, took the person into his arms, raised her jaw, and said slowly: "baby, you are a little disobedient recently!"


    Gu Mengmeng''s eyelids jump.


    But it was too late to try to escape. "Her poor husband cried


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 876

    "Well..."


    Lu sichen answered lazily and half narrowed his eyes, like a sly fox.


    However, this curtain falls in Gu Mengmeng''s eyes, but it makes people feel chilly.


    She shrunk her neck and said timidly, "you, you don''t want to look like this, OK?"


    "What''s the matter?"


    Lu sichen glares at her.


    Gu Mengmeng shriveled his mouth and said slowly, "I''m afraid..."


    Lu sichen lost his smile.


    He raised his big hand and gently put it on her head under the girl''s frightened little eyes, then rubbed it.


    "Don''t be afraid."


    He spoke out.


    Gu Mengmeng opened his big black and white eyes and looked at him stupidly.


    Just listen to the man continue to say: "it''s too late now, let''s go back to the room first?"


    "Oh..."


    Gu Mengmeng nodded subconsciously.


    However, when Lu sichen hugged her and began to go back, she suddenly reacted, struggling and yelling: "no! I don''t want to go back! "


    "Baby?"


    Lu sichen lowered his head and looked at her.


    Gu Mengmeng gritted her teeth and said, "you must want to do something! I don''t want to be fooled


    Lu sichen raised his eyebrows.


    After a long time, he began to smile slowly, and his voice was low and deep: "baby is really more and more intelligent now!"


    She was right.


    In this way, Gu Mengmeng struggled even more.


    "What are you going to do?"


    She screamed violently.


    Lu sichen tightened her arm, firmly shackled people in the bad, lowered her head, and slowly replied in her ear: "of course it is Be you


    "Ah, ah


    Gu Mengmeng shook his head madly and said, "I don''t want it! I don''t want it


    Lu sichen turned a deaf ear, strong directly from the ground to hold up the waist, walked back to the bedroom, raised her hand and threw her to the soft bed, then leaned over.


    Crazy night.


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, on the other side.


    In Shen''s house, Shen chuxue is sitting by the French window, staring at the news on his mobile phone, surprised with her white face.


    At this time, the housekeeper came over and called respectfully, "madam? Madame


    Shen chuxue suddenly looked at the housekeeper in a daze and panic.


    The housekeeper was shocked by her reaction and said in surprise, "madam, did I scare you?"


    Shen chuxue opened her mouth and said in a voice, "what''s the matter?"


    The housekeeper said, "didn''t you say you wanted corn juice? Would you like it hot or cold


    Shen chuxue frowned and replied, "Oh, it''s hot."


    "OK."


    The housekeeper replied.


    However, after he got the answer, he did not leave as usual. Instead, he looked at Shen chuxue anxiously and asked tentatively, "madam, are you ok?"


    "I''m fine."


    Shen chuxue shakes her head.


    "The housekeeper continued," but you don''t look well


    Shen chuxue didn''t answer his words, but said: "you, you''d better call me Miss Shen as before..."


    "No way."


    When the housekeeper heard this, he immediately became serious.


    Just listen to him say: "you are Mr. Shen''s wife now, we should call your wife naturally, this is a rule, can''t break casually."


    Shen chuxue is speechless.


    She explained, "I don''t mean that, er, I mean, I''m not used to it..."


    The housekeeper breathed a sigh of relief.


    He laughed and said, "it doesn''t matter. As long as I call you a few more times, you can get used to it."


    Shen chuxue


    The housekeeper looked at her and continued, "madam, what else can I do for you?"


    Shen chuxue is helpless.


    She sighed, shook her head and said, "no, I''m ok. Go to work."


    "OK."


    The housekeeper replied, turning and leaving.


    At this time, Shen chuxue seems to suddenly think of something, quickly asked: "yes, there is another thing!"


    The housekeeper stopped at once.


    He looked back at the girl again and said with a smile, "please say it!"


    Shen chuxue said, "have you watched the news recently? Well, I mean entertainment news. "


    The housekeeper, knowing that, replied, "Madame, do you want to say that your husband has announced to everyone that he is married?"Shen chuxue smiles.


    Don''t you think she''s a little bit perverse


    "What''s wrong?"


    "I think it''s normal," said the housekeeper


    "Oh, no, no!" Shen chuxue shook her head and said in a voice: "he was not like this before, but recently he seems to have taken the wrong medicine. Suddenly he becomes so strange..." As soon as she said this, she suddenly realized that she had made a mistake. Yu


    quickly explained: "ha ha, I don''t mean anything else. I just make an analogy, I don''t mean to belittle."


    The housekeeper replied, "madam, I understand what you said."


    Shen chuxue opened his eyes wide.


    She looked at the housekeeper a little surprised and said, "really? Do you really understand it? "


    "Yes


    The housekeeper nodded.


    Just listen to him continue to say: "Sir, it was really a little unkind before, but that was all before.". It seems to me that my husband has changed since he met you


    "Is it?"


    Shen chuxue raised her eyebrows, looked at him suspiciously and said, "what you said is different. What do you mean?"


    When the housekeeper heard the speech, he thought about it for a while, and then replied, "Oh, it''s getting hotter than before."


    "What?"


    Shen chuxue was stunned.


    Seeing this, the housekeeper thought that she didn''t understand, so he explained, "madam, don''t you find that your husband loves to laugh more than before?"


    "I don''t know that."


    Shen chuxue shook her head.


    The housekeeper sighed.


    He said, "madam, as long as you care more about your husband, you will understand him."


    After hearing this, Shen chuxue feels aggrieved.


    She said, "don''t I care enough about him? It''s time to open your mouth and reach for your hand. "


    "Cough!"


    The housekeeper coughed awkwardly.


    He said, "Ma''am, look at what you say..."


    Shen chuxue grinned: "I''m kidding, ha ha, don''t mind too much! Don''t mind too much! "


    The housekeeper said, "madam, what I have said is from the heart. If you don''t believe it, you can pay more attention to it. Sir, it''s really different from before."


    "Oh..."


    Shen chuxue nodded.


    The housekeeper said nothing else, and quietly retreated.


    But Shen chuxue was lost in thought. Has Shen Nanzhou changed?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 877

    In the evening, Shen Nanzhou came back.


    Shen chuxue was watching TV in the living room. When she heard the sound, she immediately got up and went out. As soon as she got close to the man, she smelled a faint smell of wine.


    "Did you drink?"


    She asked in surprise.


    Shen Nanzhou glanced at her and nodded faintly: "well, I drank a little."


    Shen chuxue frowned and said nothing.


    First she helped the man take off his coat, and then she said to the housekeeper, "soak a cup of honey for your husband."


    "Yes


    The housekeeper replied, then retreated.


    Shen chuxue hugged his coat in his arms, followed Shen Nanzhou to the house, and said, "how much wine did you drink?"


    Shen Nanzhou''s side eyes glanced at her, slightly picking eyebrows: "what''s the matter with you today?"


    "Ah?"


    Shen chuxue was stunned.


    By this time, they had already entered the living room.


    Shen Nanzhou sat down on the sofa, folded his legs gracefully, looked at the girl and continued: "I''m not drunk."


    "Oh..."


    Shen chuxue skimmed his mouth.


    Shen Nanzhou patted her side position, indicating that she would sit down.


    Seeing this, Shen chuxue immediately went over and sat down beside the man with her head slightly lowered, just like a little daughter-in-law.


    "See the news?" Shen continued


    "Yes


    Shen chuxue road.


    Shen Nanzhou said: "nothing to ask?"


    Shen chuxue bit his lips.


    After a long silence, she finally asked, "why?"


    "Why?"


    Shen Nanzhou frowns.


    He said, "what, why?"


    Shen chuxue raised her head, looked at the man''s eyes, and continued: "I know that for a person of your status, there are some things that you can''t easily announce to the world, especially marriage But why did you publish it? "


    The expression on Shen Nanzhou''s face did not change at all.


    Instead of answering, he asked, "what do you think?"


    Shen chuxue replied, "at the beginning, I thought You will choose to marry in seclusion


    Shen Nanzhou gave a sneer.


    "I''m not a star," he disdained


    "I know..."


    Shen chuxue lowered her eyes and said slowly, "but if you suddenly announce your marriage, won''t it affect your career?"


    As soon as the voice dropped, her chin was pinched.


    Shen Nanzhou glided down her sight and fell on her beautiful face. She said coldly, "don''t speak so grandiose. Shen chuxue, I want to listen to your heart!"


    What''s in her heart?


    When Shen chuxue heard this, she couldn''t help sneering.


    What''s in her heart? From the beginning to the end, she was the one who was forced to give in. How ever did anyone care what she thought in her heart?


    "Yes?"


    Here, Shen Nanzhou didn''t hear her for a long time, so she tightened her fingers.


    Shen chuxue''s face changed slightly, and then he said, "this is what I said in my heart, nothing else."


    "Oh?"


    When Shen Nanzhou heard this, he was surprised.


    He lowered his head, almost opposite to the tip of her nose, and his deep eyes seemed to look into her heart.


    "So Are you worried about me? "


    Shen Nanzhou asked in a deep voice.


    Without any hesitation, Shen chuxue nodded and admitted, "yes!"


    In this moment, Shen Nanzhou''s expression became playful.


    He squinted at Shen chuxue as if he were looking at her with a thoughtful look.


    Shen chuxue didn''t know what he thought, so he was always careful.


    At this time, the housekeeper came in with honey water.


    "Madame, sir."


    As he spoke, he put his things on the tea table.


    Shen Nanzhou took back his hand and leaned lazily on the sofa.


    "You go to work."


    Shen chuxue said to the housekeeper.


    "OK."


    The housekeeper answered and walked out of the living room again.


    Shen chuxue leans over to pick up the cup of honey water and is ready to pass it to Shen Nanzhou. However, she sees that the man doesn''t want to reach out to pick it up at all, so she asks, "I feed you?"


    Shen Nan Zhou raised his eyelids and gave her a lazy look.


    Shen chuxue understood, immediately handed honey water to the man''s lips, carefully fed him a drink, while asked: "how?"


    "Sweet!"


    Shen Nanzhou only uttered this word.


    Shen chuxue couldn''t help laughing.Shen Nanzhou''s face was expressionless: "very funny?"


    Shen chuxue looks at him, his eyes are as bright as the stars.


    Just listen to her say: "this is honey water, of course, is sweet, if not sweet, it is a bit strange."


    After listening, Shen Nan Zhou just gave a cold hum and didn''t say anything.


    Shen chuxue continued: "would you like some more?"


    Shen Nanzhou did not head, silent refusal.


    Seeing that he was like a child, Shen Chu Xue could not help but say, "Sir, you only drank one mouthful. It doesn''t work. Would you like to drink more?"


    "Take it away!"


    Shen Nanzhou said displeased.


    Shen chuxue sighs.


    She said, "I was wrong just now. You have a lot of adults. Don''t worry about it with me, OK?"


    Shen Nanzhou did not speak.


    Shen chuxue handed the cup to the man''s lips and asked tentatively, "would you like to drink more?"


    "Grinding people!"


    Shen Nanzhou snorted, opened his mouth and took another sip.


    Shen chuxue blinked and continued to coax: "drink more, OK?"


    Shen Nanzhou took a look at her, did not speak, and took another sip without expression.


    Until the end, half a cup of honey water soon came to the bottom.


    Shen Nanzhou twisted his eyebrows and reached out to whisk the man away. He couldn''t hear any extra emotion in his tone: "no, I''m too tired!"


    Shen chuxue nodded: "OK."


    Finally, she asked, "would you like something to eat?"


    Shen Nanzhou shook his head, got up from the sofa and walked directly upstairs.


    Shen chuxue followed him and continued: "then I''ll make you a cup of tea?"


    Shen Nanzhou stepped up the stairs and said without looking back: "pour a glass of water."


    "Oh


    Shen chuxue pursed her lips.


    After he left, the housekeeper came in. When he saw the empty glass water on the coffee table, he said unexpectedly: "these Is your husband thirsty? "


    Shen chuckled and said, "he drank up all the honey."


    "It''s a little strange!" The housekeeper said, "before, my husband didn''t like honey water very much."


    In the whole Shen house, everyone knows that Shen Nanzhou doesn''t like sweet food, but he doesn''t like anything sweet!


    Shen chuxue raised his chin slightly and said with pride, "I advised him to drink more."


    When the housekeeper heard this, he couldn''t help laughing and said, "it''s like this. As expected, it''s still the lady''s words that work best." Shen chuxue was stunned.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 878

    At night, after two people resist death, Shen chuxue curls up and is forced to lean on the man''s arms.


    Shen Nanzhou lowered his head and dropped the kiss on her wet forehead.


    "Did it hurt you just now?"


    He asked in a hoarse voice.


    Shen chuxue bit his lip and shook his head slowly: "no, it''s ok..."


    "How are you?"


    Shen Nanzhou pinched her chin and lifted up her whole face.


    He wiped her face and snorted coldly, "in that case, why are you crying?"


    Shen chuxue frowned.


    She felt very strange that the man usually went to take a bath after finishing his work. He had never been so inked as today, and he cared about her feelings!


    Thinking about this, she could not help but reply: "I feel a little uncomfortable..."


    "Uncomfortable?"


    Shen Nanzhou frowned and asked, "what''s wrong?"


    Shen chuxue replied, "well, it''s just that I''m a little uncomfortable and sweaty..."


    Shen Nanzhou understood.


    He said, "go for a rush?"


    "Good!"


    Shen chuxue did not object.


    It''s just that when the man followed her into the bathroom, her whole head got bigger.


    "You wash it first."


    She said, poised to quit.


    "Where do you want to go?"


    Shen Nanzhou raised her hand to block her way.


    Shen chuxue swallowed his saliva and didn''t dare to look up at the man''s face at all. He replied obediently, "I don''t go anywhere. Er, I mean, you wash first. I can wait outside."


    "No more."


    Shen Nanzhou held her arm and said with a light look: "together!"


    Then, no longer give Shen chuxue the chance to speak, directly pull people to go in.


    After a short time, the low suppressed female voice came from the bathroom, vaguely, as if pleading for something.


    ¡­¡­ Near dawn, Shen chuxue awoke from her dream. She subconsciously wanted to turn over, but just moved her body, and the big hand on her waist immediately tightened a little. Even in the dream, Shen Nanzhou was slowly possessive of


    her.


    Shen chuxue is very uncomfortable, but she doesn''t dare to wake Shen Nanzhou, so she can only move her body in a small arc. When she is about to close her eyes, she finds that the big hand on her waist has withdrawn.


    "Eh?"


    She secretly opened an eye seam, saw Shen Nanzhou lift the quilt out of bed, directly into the bathroom.


    It turns out to be a personal problem!


    Shen Chu felt relieved and quickly took the opportunity to turn over and close his eyes comfortably.


    A few minutes later, Shen Nanzhou came out from the inside, and the first thing he did after he went to bed was to catch Shen chuxue in his arms, and forced her to turn over, forcing her to face herself.


    Shen chuxue hasn''t fallen asleep yet, but in order to avoid being discovered by Shen Nanzhou, she has to pretend to sleep with her eyes closed.


    It''s just


    "When did you wake up?"


    All of a sudden, a man''s voice rings in his ear.


    Shen chuxue was surprised, but she didn''t dare to show it. She continued to sleep with her eyes closed.


    Shen Nanzhou snorted coldly and continued: "Shen chuxue, you are not suitable for pretending to sleep. It''s too clumsy!"


    Shen chuxue can''t help sighing.


    She had to slowly open her eyes, on a pair of deep dark eyes.


    "Why pretend to sleep?"


    Shen Nanzhou squeezed her cheek and asked unhappily.


    Shen chuxue yawned on purpose first, and then slowly replied, "I didn''t pretend to sleep. Obviously, you woke me up. I just didn''t bother to open my eyes..."


    Shen Nanzhou didn''t expect that she would answer like this, so he was stunned.


    Shen chuxue continued: "it''s still very early. Are you going to get up?"


    Shen Nanzhou took back his hand and hummed, "get up, keep sleeping!"


    "Oh


    The good man leans his head on his chest.


    Shen Nanzhou didn''t speak any more. He held her and fell asleep again.


    ¡­¡­


    When I open my eyes again, the window is bright.


    Shen chuxue kneaded his painful head, and sat up from the bed.


    Subconsciously, she reached for the mobile phone on the bedside table. As soon as she opened the screen, the bedroom door was pushed open from the outside.


    She looked up and found it was Shen Nanzhou.


    "Sir..."


    She opened her mouth.


    Shen Nanzhou came in with a heavy face: "what do you call me?"Shen chuxue was stunned.


    She swallowed her saliva, hesitated and awkwardly re opened her mouth, shouting: "Er, Nanzhou..."


    Shen Nanzhou heard the speech, which slowed down a little face.


    However, his tone is still very severe.


    "Don''t call me wrong again, remember?"


    "Oh


    Shen chuxue nodded his head cleverly.


    Shen Nanzhou didn''t say anything more and went straight into the cloakroom next to him.


    Seeing this, Shen chuxue moves her arms a little. She quickly lifts the quilt and gets out of bed. After putting on her slippers, she walks in with the man.


    "What are you doing with me?"


    Shen Nanzhou looked at her in the mirror.


    Shen chuxue''s face did not change. He said with a smile, "I''m here to help you choose your tie."


    Shen Nanzhou didn''t say a word. Seeing this, Shen chuxue knew that he had agreed, so he quickly reached out and opened the drawer, glanced at a circle of valuable ties, and finally picked a dark blue tie, and said, "it''s a fine day today, this


    tie is very suitable for you!"


    Hearing this, Shen Nanzhou frowned and replied, "good weather?"


    "Yes


    Shen chuxue took out the tie and said, "it''s really beautiful, don''t you think?"


    She couldn''t help looking up at the man.


    Unexpectedly, Shen Nanzhou didn''t open his head and didn''t look at her.


    "Whatever!"


    He threw out these two words coldly.


    Shen chuxue was used to his attitude, so he nodded and said, "well, since you have no opinion, this is it."


    Shen Nanzhou nodded.


    Shen chuxue stood on tiptoe and skillfully tied his tie. At last, she looked around again and nodded with a smile


    Shen Nanzhou suddenly reached for her waist.


    Shen chuxue looked up at him in surprise.


    "First snow..."


    Shen Nanzhou opened his mouth, his voice was deep and slow.


    Shen chuxue said, "well, what''s the matter?"


    Shen Nanzhou lowered his head, gently kissed her cheek, and said in her ear, "let''s have another child!"


    Shen chuxue''s body froze.


    She didn''t speak for a long time. Seeing this, Shen Nanzhou thought that the last incident had left a psychological shadow on her, so she could not help but continue to say: "you can rest assured that after you are pregnant this time, I will take you abroad for childbirth. I will accompany you all the time, and will not let anyone


    have the opportunity to hurt you again, OK?"


    "Why?"


    Shen chuxue asked.


    Shen Nanzhou stroked her face, bent his lips and said, "you are my woman. We are going to be together for a lifetime, so of course you will have a child for me. He will be my and your descendants, and my only heir."


    "Good!"


    Shen chuxue heard himself reply like this.


    She closed her eyes and leaned her head into the man''s arms. Her heart, already full of holes, had no feeling.


    That''s it.


    Life is not long, short is not short. She accepted her life!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 879

    After getting up this morning, Gu Mengmeng received a surprise gift. It was a brown dog with a beautiful big bow tied to her body. She was sitting in a square box with her big black and beautiful eyes rolling. She looked very cute and smart.


    And Gu Mengmeng screamed at the moment she saw it.


    "My God!"


    It''s incredible that she threw the dog in her arms.


    The housekeeper stood by, but could not help frowning.


    "Little lady!"


    He opened his mouth and advised, "this is a dog after all. You''d better not kiss it like this. It''s not sanitary."


    Gu Mengmeng held Xiaobao in her arms and said happily, "go tell Lu sichen that I like this gift very much!"


    "Er, this..."


    The housekeeper looked very hesitant.


    Gu Mengmeng is puzzled.


    She looked up at the housekeeper and asked, "what''s the matter? How do you talk?"


    The housekeeper replied, "the dog was brought back by the fourth lady."


    "Full?"


    Gu Mengmeng looks surprised.


    The housekeeper replied, "yes."


    Gu Mengmeng looked around and continued, "what about her?"


    The housekeeper replied, "in your study."


    Gu Mengmeng smell speech, immediately holding the dog to the direction of landing Si Chen''s study.


    However, she just walked a few steps, like suddenly remembered something, and walked back to the housekeeper again.


    "Do you have any other orders, young lady?"


    Seeing this, the housekeeper could not help but ask.


    Gu Mengmeng nodded and handed him the little dog in his arms, saying: "since Lu sichen didn''t give it to me, you''d better hide it so that he won''t like it when he sees it, and then throw it out..."


    The housekeeper said, "isn''t that enough?" Gu Mengmeng snorted and continued: "you can''t believe it. He can do this kind of thing completely. In fact, I wanted to have my own dog a long time ago, but Lu sichen didn''t agree all the time. Besides, I was afraid of big dogs before, so he didn''t agree even more But, hey hey, it''s not the same now! "


    "What do you mean?"


    The housekeeper looked dazed.


    Gu Mengmeng grinned and continued: "now Mandu has given me the dog. If he doesn''t agree with me again, it''s a bit unreasonable."


    When the housekeeper heard the speech, he just laughed and did not comment on it.


    Gu Mengmeng touched the little suckling dog in his arms and continued: "housekeeper, you should take good care of it for me. Oh, I''ll be back soon after I see him."


    "OK."


    The housekeeper replied.


    Gu Mengmeng finally took a look at the dog, and then reluctantly went to the study.


    ¡­¡­


    In the study, Su man stands in front of the desk, lowering his head and shedding tears silently.


    Lu sichen rubbed his eyebrows and asked again: "full, I hope your decision is after careful consideration, not under impulse. Have you really considered it?"


    "Well, I think about it!"


    Su man nodded firmly.


    Lu sichen sighed.


    He was silent for a moment, and then asked in a voice, "does Xiao Si know?"


    Su Manman replied, "I''ve already told him."


    Lu sichen smell speech, can''t help but pick the next eyebrow tip.


    He said, "he didn''t agree?"


    "Yes."


    Su man responded.


    Lu sichen did not speak. Su man stepped forward, looked anxiously at Lu sichen, and continued: "second brother, I''ve treated you as my own brother since I was a child, so I''m willing to ask you this time. Between me and Xiao Si We really can''t go back to the past.


    , I hope you can help me, OK? I beg you


    Lu sichen replied: "Xiao Si hasn''t done anything sorry for you."


    Su man clenched her lips and said nothing.


    Lu sichen was about to continue to talk, but he saw the door of the study move. Then, a small black head sneaked in from the crack of the door.


    "What are you doing stealthily?"


    He said unhappily.


    Soon, Gu Mengmeng opened the door and came in. She pouted her little mouth and looked at the man unhappily.


    Lu sichen see is her, not unexpected, the whole family in addition to this little girl, who dare not knock on the door to come in?


    Thinking of this, she can''t help but say: "Meng Meng, you take full downstairs, you two have a good chat!"


    Gu Mengmeng was very surprised: "what''s the matter?" After a pause, he turned to Su Manman and said, "ah, Manman, why are you crying?""I''m fine."


    Su man quickly wiped away his tears.


    Here, Lu sichen continued: "you have a chat with Mengmeng first. If your decision remains unchanged, I will help you."


    Su man''s eyes brighten when he hears his words.


    She solemnly looked at the man and said, "thank you, second brother!"


    "Go out."


    Lu sichen said.


    Su man sniffed, turned and walked out.


    Gu Mengmeng is still standing in the same place. She looks at Lu sichen doubtfully and says, "Lu sichen, what''s wrong with her?"


    Lu sichen looked at her and said, "ask yourself."


    "Oh, all right."


    Gu Mengmeng turned and walked out.


    Then, the two girls went into the small living room on the second floor.


    As soon as he got out of his seat, Gu Mengmeng couldn''t help but ask, "Manman, what''s the matter with you? Er, did Lu sichen bully you? "


    " no, it''s not about the second brother. "


    Su man shook his head.


    Gu Mengmeng was puzzled: "then why do you cry?"


    Su man bites his lips.


    After a while, she suddenly said, "I have applied for a job transfer. If there is no accident, I may leave for country f next week."


    "What!"


    Gu Mengmeng got up from the sofa, looked at her in shock and said, "are you going abroad?"


    "Yes


    Su Manman nods.


    Gu Mengmeng continued to ask, "how long are you going out?"


    Su man wryly smile: "I don''t know, but I think it will take at least three or five years, or even longer."


    "Then, what shall I do?"


    Gu Mengmeng took her hand and said in a hurry, "can you not go abroad?"


    Hearing this, Su man could not help but hold her hand and said with a smile, "now that you have a husband and a son, you are very happy. What else do you need me to do? I know what you''re worried about. You can rest assured that I''ll be OK


    Gu Mengmeng is eager to speak but stops.


    Su man continued: "do you want to ask me about Lu Xiaosi?"


    Gu Mengmeng nods and looks at her carefully. Su man sighed and replied, "he still refuses to divorce, and I don''t want to pretend that I don''t know anything and continue to live with him. So, let time dilute everything. As for the future, it depends on the fate of


    arrangements."


    "Full of..."


    Gu Mengmeng''s eyes are red.


    Su man leaned over and hugged her and said, "if you miss me, you can call me at any time, or you can come to f country to play. It''s tourism."


    Gu Mengmeng sucked his nose. Finally, he nodded his head and said, "good!" ¡¡¡¡¡­¡­


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 880

    In a flash, winter is here.


    After getting up in the morning, Gu Meng rolls in the soft bed and looks at his son.


    "Baby, are you happy?"


    She asked suddenly.


    Young master Lu heard the voice and turned his head to look over. His eyes were as beautiful as amber. He looked at his mother without blinking. He was a little confused and curious.


    Gu Mengmeng sighed.


    "Baby, come here!"


    She extended her hands to her little son.


    "Babbling!"


    Little guy see, immediately happy to climb over, directly will soft small body heavily into her arms.


    Gu Mengmeng tightens her hands and sniffs at his small body full of milk fragrance. There are smiles between her eyebrows and eyes, just like the warm morning light.


    "Little lady!"


    At this time, the door was pushed open from the outside, the housekeeper appeared at the door, respectfully said: "your wedding dress has arrived, sir, please go downstairs to have a look."


    "Good!"


    Gu Mengmeng responded.


    Then, she bowed her head and kissed her little son''s face and said to him sweetly, "baby, mom and dad will marry again this time. Oh, let you be our little flower boy then, OK?"


    "Ah


    The little guy patted his palm, as if to understand, but did not seem to understand.


    Looking at him like this, Gu Mengmeng could not help sighing: "baby, you''d better grow up quickly, so that you can play games with me!"


    The housekeeper coughed and reminded him in a low voice: "madam, sir is still waiting for you downstairs."


    "I see."


    Gu Mengmeng frowned, and some reluctantly put his little son back on the bed. He told the nanny next to him, "you should coax him to sleep first. I''ll see him later."


    "All right, little lady!"


    Said the nurse.


    Gu Mengmeng finally takes a look at her little son, gets up and leaves, and goes downstairs into the living room.


    At one glance, she saw the white wedding dress in the living room, almost as amazing as she imagined, and almost blinding.


    "Wow


    She couldn''t help but give a low cry and walked quickly to the wedding dress and looked up.


    Sitting on the sofa over there, Lu sichen drank tea slowly and asked: "this wedding dress Are you satisfied? "


    "Mm-hmm!"


    Gu Mengmeng nodded.


    She pointed to the glittering things inlaid on the wedding dress skirt and asked curiously, "what are these? Crystal? "


    Lu sichen hears speech, is silent at first, then open mouth way: "not."


    "No?"


    Gu Meng frowned and said, "what''s that?"


    At this time, the staff nearby replied, "Mrs. Lu, these are not crystal, but diamonds!"


    "Diamond?"


    Gu Mengmeng widens her eyes.


    "Yes."


    The staff nodded.


    Gu Mengmeng is confirmed. She can''t help turning around her wedding dress. She murmurs: "a lot of diamonds!"


    On the other hand, Lu sichen couldn''t see the little girl who had never seen the world. He waved to the crowd to step down and said to Gu Mengmeng: "baby, come here, I have something to say to you!"


    "Oh..."


    Gu Mengmeng doesn''t doubt that there is him, and immediately goes to the man obediently.


    However, she was not close, he was pulled into the arms of the man.


    "Ah


    She couldn''t help exclaiming that after she recovered, she had already sat on the man''s lap.


    "What are you doing?"


    She glared at him unhappily.


    Lu sichen gently stroked her back and said slowly, "is the wedding dress still satisfactory?"


    Hearing this, Gu Mengmeng glanced at the wedding dress in the center of the living room and nodded: "yes, I''m satisfied!"


    "If you are satisfied."


    Lu Si Chen lost a smile, can''t help but come up to kiss the girl''s cheek.


    Gu Mengmeng pouted out her small mouth and said sadly, "we both have already held a wedding. Why do we have to hold one? Do you think it''s troublesome? "


    Lu sichen hears speech, first is silent for a while, then just open mouth to say: "last time that don''t calculate."


    "No?"


    Hearing this, Gu Mengmeng opened her eyes and said, "why not?"


    But unexpectedly, Lu sichen suddenly irritated pulled her jaw, clenched teeth way: "I said don''t calculate is don''t calculate, don''t ask more!"


    Gu Mengmeng shrinks her neck and is surprised at the man''s reaction.


    But more of it is grievance."Oh..."


    She obediently answered and lowered her head in silence.


    After staring at her for a while, Lu Si suddenly said, "really want to know?"


    Gu Mengmeng smell speech, instantly raised his head, two eyes bright looking at him, nodded: "mm-hmm, super think!"


    "Grinding people!"


    Lu sichen sighed.


    "Husband..."


    Gu Mengmeng hugged him by the arm and began to shake him. She said softly, "good husband, please tell me! Come on


    Lu sichen couldn''t get hold of her, so he had to explain: "last time I married you, there was no ceremony at all. Besides, it was your sister that I married at that time..."


    Gu Mengmeng understood.


    She got close to the man and laughed so much that she couldn''t beat him: "it''s this that you mind..."


    Lu sichen squints: "you say again!"


    Gu Mengmeng immediately closed her mouth and shook her head to show that she didn''t say anything.


    Lu sichen raised his hand to point her forehead, but said: "you are relying on me to pet you, now is more and more not big no small!"


    "Hum!"


    Gu Mengmeng said goodbye and refused to admit that he was proud of himself.


    Here, Lu Si Chen continues to ask: "have you chosen the date of marriage?"


    Gu Mengmeng replied, "I don''t like winter. I want to get married at the beginning of spring next year."


    "Good!"


    Lu Sichen nodded, and her eyes looked softly at her. "You has the final say."


    When Gu Mengmeng heard the speech, her eyes lit up and she said in a voice: "in that case, I have another request!"


    "Tell me."


    Lu sichen replied.


    Gu Mengmeng grinned and said, "I want my son to be our flower boy, OK? Well, I''ve already thought about it, then "


    " no way! "


    Lu sichen didn''t give her the chance to finish speaking at all. He interrupted her directly with a serious expression.


    "Why?"


    Gu Mengmeng was very unconvinced and said, "I only have his son. I don''t want him to be a flower boy. Can I ask someone else to be a flower boy?"


    The voice just falls, but Lu sichen suddenly holds up her waist and walks directly to the upstairs bedroom.


    Gu Mengmeng was shocked: "what are you doing?"


    Lu sichen looked down at her with a meaningful smile: "baby, flower boys are both a man and a woman, so we still have to have a daughter, so that can be considered satisfactory!"


    "I don''t want it!"


    Gu Mengmeng begins to struggle.


    Unfortunately, it''s too late. (the end of the full text)


    2 www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!